《Sorrowful Song of Pirates》


 Chapter 1

    In the morning, all things are born and shine.


    Outside the door of the people''s Hospital in Huaxia, a teenager was holding a mobile phone with a gloomy face.


    "What do you mean, work is so important? Do you know that Xiaoxi''s disease has happened again. All she wants is for you to stay with her. You say you haven''t come back for several years."


    "Yes, you earn money and don''t say anything to treat Xiaoxi, but you haven''t come back for several years. Is it so difficult to come back?"


    A roar broke the silence of the hospital, and the boy looked angry.


    "Hum... I don''t have a father like him, and I don''t have a mother like you. In addition to giving us living expenses every month, I can''t even see your shadow. What''s this? What''s this?"


    Two lines of clear tears crossed his cheeks, and the young man''s face was haggard.


    "Is it useful to say this now? If you could think about it for me and Xiaoxi, you wouldn''t have the current results. Since you abandoned us, you shouldn''t have given birth to us."


    "All right, whatever you want! I remember the living expenses you have given over the years. I will give them back to you in the future. Also, I wish your families happiness."


    With a sarcastic sound, the boy hung up the phone with a bang, and then sat powerlessly on the cold ground, crying.


    At the age of 6, their parents were desperate and divorced. They were shirking their custody. Except for the monthly living expenses, they could only meet on the phone.


    Ironically, shortly after the divorce, both sides had their own families. If there were no law, it is estimated that Xuanye and his sister have become orphans. No, or they are already orphans.


    Over the years, Xuan night has never forgotten his parents'' resentment. He said that he made money to treat his sister. Those are excuses. In addition to the fixed monthly living expenses, he can''t even see his face. What kind of parents is this?


    If Grandpa hadn''t pulled himself and his sister and left a sum of private money after his death, he and his sister might have become beggars now.


    In addition, when she was born, her sister''s heart was not fully developed and had congenital heart defects. She was much weaker than ordinary people since childhood. Even walking was a few beats slower than ordinary people, because as long as she was anxious or asthma, her heart would have abnormal pain and directly lead to shock.


    It can be said that since childhood, Xuanye has been dependent on his sister. Therefore, for this sister, he hurts to the bone; Since grandpa died, his sister has been his only relative.


    Shook his head and stopped thinking about those troublesome things. Xuan Ye wiped his red eyes, tried to look normal, and entered the ward with a smile.


    Approaching the ward, there was a small white bed, but at this time, a girl with sick face was lying on it.


    The long black hair has reached the waist, the bent willow eyebrows are slightly tilted, the pretty Qiong nose is breathing, a cherry mouth is also slightly open, a pair of fiber arms are white and red, the ten fingers are also slender and slender, the figure is extremely beautiful, but the skin is slightly pale.


    Sit down quietly, reach out your doting hand, gently touch your sleeping face, Xuan night''s smile, because the little girl has opened her eyes.


    Smart, as if there was endless aura, the girl blinked, slightly turned her head, smiled and said, "brother, you''re back."


    "Well, what''s going on this time? Why did you suddenly faint." he rubbed his small head and blamed him.


    "No..." the girl smiled and then said, "brother, I want to go home."


    "Well, I''ll go through the formalities and we''ll go home in a minute." ordered the bridge of the little girl''s nose, Xuanye stood up and walked out of the ward.


    A few minutes later, on the street.


    A teenager with a girl lying on his back, like a colorful landscape, painted a color on the road.


    "Tang xuanxi, you seem to be heavy again!"


    "No, just a little more than last time." the girl tooted her mouth and gently knocked on the boy''s head, a little angry.


    "Heavy is good, heavy is good." the boy carried the girl tightly for fear that she would fall.


    "Brother, do they still refuse to come back?" she pondered for a moment. The little girl was dejected and lay lonely on the boy''s back.


    "Xiao Xi, they have something to do. Let''s go home! My brother will cook delicious food for you tonight." the young man''s face was stiff, and his dark and bright eyes were full of resentment.


    "Well, I like to eat what my brother makes best." the girl''s pretty face is full of vitality, but she feels very weak. It is obvious that the girl is struggling with her spirit.


    "Go home..." the boy quickened his pace and ran to their unique home.


    "Well... Home," cried the girl.


    Suddenly, the girl turned her head and her pretty face was full of amazement. Then she was anxious to "brother, wait, what are you selling there!"


    "Fruit." the boy turned his head, because there was a fruit stand in his eyes.


    "No, do you think it looks like demon fruit? Let''s go up and have a look." the girl was impatient and rubbed her back.


    "All right!"


    "It''s really like demon fruit." looking at the fruit with dense patterns and strange shapes in front of him, Xuan night was surprised and thought that people really thought about the fruit now.


    "Brother, let''s buy one!" the girl looked forward to it.


    "It''s not true, and I don''t know if it''s poisonous. What if it''s chemically woven?"


    "Yo! Brother, it''s not chemically woven. It''s approved. It''s normal fruit. It''s just pieced together by means. The real fruit is apple." the stall owner explained.


    "Well, let''s buy one."


    At night, stars are everywhere, hanging high in the universe.


    A meteor crossed the sky.


    "Xiao Xi, come down for dinner." on the first floor hall, on the dining table, a young man was putting food, a very simple three dishes and one soup.


    "Oh, come." a clear voice sounded on the second floor.


    "Bang... Bang..." the sound of the stairs, a girl panting, skipping, wearing a big Pajama, ran to the dinner table with a look of expectation.


    "It''s said how many times you have. Don''t worry and don''t run. You see, you''re almost out of breath after the next flight of stairs." the boy was helpless. He had to take the towel prepared by one side and wipe the sweat carefully for the girl.


    "It''s delicious. My brother is really powerful." the girl ignored it and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Slow down, no one will rob you." the boy smiled and sat aside, doting on the girl''s wolfing down.


    "Brother, after eating, go watch TV with me!" the girl said with a bulging mouth and some vagueness.


    "Tonight? But my brother will go to work later." the boy was a little embarrassed. He had said earlier that he wanted to pay back the money. This is not just talk.


    "Really, brother, you haven''t been with me for a long time." the girl tooted and looked unhappy.


    "Silly girl." the boy stretched out his hand, wiped the rice grains at the corner of the girl''s mouth, nodded dotingly and said, "OK... I''ll accompany our little princess tonight."


    "Thank you, brother." the girl smiled into a crescent moon, then took up her job and began to wolf down.


    Dozens of minutes later, in a room full of cartoon posters and pillow pets, a young man and girl were concentrating on the plot on TV.


    "All have been updated?"


    "Well, ACE is dead, the bad guy red dog." the girl tooted her mouth and pointed angrily at the scene in which the red dog ran through ace''s chest.


    "It''s a pity that ACE is still a good man. I didn''t expect to die." the boy touched his chin without the indignation of a girl, because for him, animation is just animation.


    "Luffy is so pathetic that he has collapsed. If I cross over, I will beat the red dogs all over the ground to find teeth." the girl raised her small fist.


    "Ha ha... Silly girl." reaching out and rubbing the girl''s little head, Xuan night was speechless.


    "In other words, I''ve almost forgotten these stories. Time flies. It was this animation that accompanied us through our childhood? But I still prefer Naruto."


    "No, the pirate king is beautiful."


    "Good... Good... The pirate king is good-looking."


    "Hum..." the girl raised her head proudly.


    "Ah, by the way, didn''t we buy a demon fruit? Try it."


    "You really believe it. The stall owner said it was made up of apples." Xuan night looked black.


    "Brother..." the girl was coquettish and pitiful.


    "OK..." Xuan night has always met her sister''s requirements unconditionally.


    He got up and picked up the devil fruit from the kitchen. They sat next to the TV again.


    "I''ll try it first..." the girl was so impatient that she had to bite first, but she was knocked by a big hand. Suddenly, the girl burst into tears and looked puzzled.


    "I''ll eat first. If there''s no problem, you can eat again." Xuan night stared. He was afraid there was something wrong with the fruit.


    "Hum... Make a fuss." the girl snorted coldly, but she didn''t object, because she had to obey her brother''s worry, otherwise when he got serious, she wouldn''t want to eat this fruit.


    Picked up the fruit, Xuan ye took a gentle bite. Just after she opened her mouth, a smell filled her mouth in an instant. Then, an unimaginable smell almost fainted Xuan Ye.


    It stinks and tastes terrible... Xuan night wanted to hit the wall at that moment. It was worse than shit.


    "How... How, is it delicious?" the girl looked forward, and her big eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Vomit... Vomit..." when he lost the fruit, Xuan night vomited, even his intestines were blue, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Brother... Look..." Xuanye was retching. As a result, the girl shouted loudly, pointing unbelievably at the fruit that had disappeared into light spots.


    "This..." Xuan Ye was stunned.


    Also at this time, in the TV broadcast of the pirate king, there was a terrible suction, a one person high black hole, which soared in an instant and swallowed up everything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 2

    "En? Where is this?" he was so dizzy that he seemed to be stuffed with an iron pliers in his head, and the Xuan night couldn''t breathe.


    Weak, weak all over, as if he had been seriously ill, and his whole body couldn''t lift any strength.


    In a trance, Xuan Ye opened his eyes and stared around. It was a white world. Judging from the things in the room, it should be a hospital, and he was undoubtedly a patient.


    "By the way, Xiaoxi." suddenly, Xuanye struggled to get up and looked very nervous. He didn''t forget the scene when he and Xiaoxi were swallowed up by a black hole the second before.


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, as soon as he started, his whole body seemed to fall apart, which made him unbearable pain.


    However, he must know whether Xiaoxi is safe at the first time.


    "You''re awake." a straight and dignified voice, like a breeze, couldn''t help but look at the source of the voice.


    "Crane?" although he was young, he could still detect the strong wisdom. Xuanye narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that he should have passed through, and still in the world of the pirate king.


    Xuan night was neither excited nor excited. Although it was incredible, it was of no value to him.


    After all, compared with the previous life, human feelings are warm. He has had enough. As for his parents? What''s that? The only concern is Xiaoxi from beginning to end.


    The crane in front of him is still very young, about 50 or 60 years old. In other words, there is still a long time before the beginning of the plot. For a while, Xuanye thought a lot.


    "Boy, are you from an empty island?" the peaceful voice interrupted Xuanye''s meditation. He saw the crane sitting straight on the stool, his hands on his legs, and a pair of intelligent eyes staring at Xuanye, as if he could see through everything, which made Xuanye''s heart sink.


    "How can you see?" Xuan night looked back calmly with bright eyes, without the slightest evasion. Because he knows that in the predatory world of the pirate king, the last reservation is to make people feel unclear about themselves. Only in this way can he have time to grow up. Not to mention, the woman in front of him is very wise.


    "Young man, do you know who I am?" the crane smiled and looked at Xuanye with great interest. His intuition told the crane that the young man was not simple, and the crane believed in his intuition.


    "Look at your clothes, you should be a navy, and your status is not low." Xuan night didn''t explain, just a vague answer.


    Hearing Xuanye''s answer, the crane flashed, and then smiled, "I''m a Navy Lieutenant General. I''m a staff officer!"


    "Thank you. Anyway, thank you for saving me." Xuan night struggled to get up and wanted to thank. After all, at the moment, he could see that he was saved by the Navy.


    "What''s your name, young man? Do you come from empty island?" asked again, as if he was very interested in Xuanye.


    "You can call me Xuan night. Tang, as for the empty Island you said, how can you see it?"


    "You''ve said two words in a row. Why do you think so? These four words are not a good answer. Well, in that case, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You''re still very weak. You''d better have a good rest." the crane just looked at Xuanye, then got up and seemed to be going to leave.


    "Please wait." just as he took his step, an urgent voice came, which made the crane turn around and looked at the Xuan night on the bed in doubt.


    "When you saved me, was there a girl around me? Black hair and black eyes, which I imagined very much." although Xuan night pressed his eagerness, the crane saw it at a glance.


    "I''m sorry." after a moment of meditation, the crane frowned and said in a low voice, "there was a girl around you when you fell from the air, but unfortunately, we didn''t have time to save her."


    It was a bolt from the blue. Xuan night stared at his pupils and his face was pale, like a lonely sunset.


    "You mean... She''s dead." he pinched his fist. Xuanye suddenly raised his head. His bright black eyes were red at this time. The whole exquisite face was even more desperate.


    Tyrannical, like a raptor, Xuanye was full of hostility, which made the crane''s heart beat, but then the crane pressed down the ups and downs in his heart and said, "no, she may not be dead."


    Blood red eyes, staring at the crane.


    "This time we pursued the flying Pirate Group. During the battle, you suddenly fell from the sky, and the girl was kidnapped by the big pirate golden lion. I''m sorry, we only saved you."


    "Golden lion." he growled in a low voice, and Xuan Ye''s face was distorted. This man was a super large pirate trying to subvert the world. Not to mention his power, Xuan ye had nothing to do with his powerful strength. He couldn''t believe how Xuan Xi would be treated in the hands of Golden Lion.


    When watching animation, anything that happens can be regarded as a story, but now it is obviously impossible. This is a real world, a hell like world. People without strength are inferior to pigs and dogs.


    "Maybe because you are empty island people, the golden lion is very interested, so..."


    Looking at the gloomy Xuan night on her face, he couldn''t help explaining, because she felt a touch of uneasiness and palpitation looking at the boy who was only about sixteen or seven years old.


    "You have a good rest. You can call the medical staff if you have something." after that, the crane turned and left. After all, Xuanye at this time is just an ordinary civilian. If it is not suspected that it is the identity of the empty Island, you may not even see the crane''s face. This is the reality. It is not like a TV novel. Everyone who passes through has a hero aura, and the world revolves around him.


    Ignoring the crane''s departure, Xuanye just held his head and forced himself to calm down.


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    Now the only good news may be that he and his sister are not dead, and Xiaoxi''s whereabouts are known. At present, the only way is to become stronger. If you want to become stronger, you have to join the Navy first.


    As long as you become a lieutenant general or even a senior general, you can use the intelligence of the world government to find the Golden Lion and Xiaoxi.


    Before that, we have to know what age we are now. Although we can see something from the face of the crane, it is still too little.


    The ideas are diverse and gradually clear. Soon, Xuan night determines the direction of the future.


    "Golden Lion, you''d better not let Xiao Xi be wronged, or I''ll let you die without a burial place."


    Xuan Ye gasped, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and stretched out his slightly pale right hand. Under his eyes, the whole palm was wrapped in a golden red fire, and the heat was not small.


    "Flame?" closed his eyes, Xuan night meditated for a moment, constantly receiving the information in his mind.


    "Devil fruit? Is it that one?" opened his eyes, Xuan night''s eyes were bright. He knew that he had capital and began to become stronger.


    "Animal series, bird form, eudemon species, three legged Jinwu."


    "With this devil fruit, as long as it is properly developed, I must have the strength to be at the top. Jinwu, the existence in Chinese mythology, can incarnate the sun, so shine with me." he clenched his fist and Xuan night looked firm. His intuition told him that there are many different places in this devil fruit, and he will take good care of it, Because there is another person waiting.


    And as long as he has strength, his sister''s congenital heart defect can be completely cured, such as the fruit of life and surgery. He must get these. Anything in front of him will be destroyed.


    In his heart, Xuan night made a decision. Danger and opportunity coexist. All this is based on strength.


    And they must become stronger by all means in a short time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    It is hereby declared that there is something wrong with the timeline of this book. The farmer just wants to write the memories in his mind. There is also the arrogant capital of Xuanye in the navy in the future. Please don''t treat zefa as a decoration.

 Chapter 3

    On the second day, the scorching sun is hanging high. Malin Fando, this huge fortress, exudes unquestionable majesty. Here, you can feel integrity, grandeur and majestic all the time.


    The streets, like the mainland, crisscross, bringing prosperity to the town.


    The inner area is basically the residence of the Navy''s family members, and deeper, it is the location of some high-level, such as brigadier general, major general, lieutenant general and even Grand Admiral.


    As for the outer area, there are some civilians who are distant relatives of the Navy, and it is also a market. In a word, at least 300000 or 400000 people live in this huge fortress, including the Navy, of course.


    Walking on this busy street, Xuan night looked cloudy and sunny. "Fortunately, this is the naval headquarters. It should be easier to learn the six styles here. If it is in the branch, it would be too troublesome, and he doesn''t have much time."


    "Go to the crane first. Although I don''t know if she will help, I always have a try. I can''t miss any chance." slightly gritting my teeth, Xuan night made a decision. Although it''s hard to ask for someone, there''s no other way at present.


    As for looking for other people, such as the forthright big man in kapuchi, come on, it''s impossible to think about reality. Why should people help you? Imagination is imagination, and reality is reality. Xuanye always understands this truth.


    What''s more, cranes who have met once may not help, let alone others.


    In fact, Xuanye can not ask for help from anyone, because he can sign up to join the army directly, but that is a waste of time. What''s more, his goal is the Naval Academy. There must be six styles or domineering cultivation methods wherever he is. As long as he enters there, he will get better cultivation with his own efforts.


    The most important thing is that they don''t have any background. If they want to get ahead, they can''t rely on efforts alone. When necessary, they must make a high profile and get the attention of the upper class. As long as they think they have training value, the situation is one day by one.


    In the inner area, the Admiral''s area, Xuan night quietly waited at the door, waiting for the guard''s notice.


    "You can go in. Lieutenant general crane is in building a of the center."


    "Thank you." polite greetings, and then Xuan night went straight away.


    Small bridges, flowing water, full of green, blue stone roads spread in all directions, and buildings stand on the side.


    "Dong... Dong..." standing at the door, Xuan Ye knocked on the door, indicating that he had arrived.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in by yourself." Zhonghe''s voice gives people a sense of wisdom.


    Hearing the sound, Xuanye slowly opened the door, because he knew that since he stepped here, his every move had been seen by the crane. After all, just now, he felt several special fluctuations. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be seen and heard.


    As for why Xuanye knew this fluctuation, it was because the demon fruit not only increased his physique, but also increased his five senses and spirit.


    You know, demon fruits are divided into three categories: natural department, Superman department and animal department. Among them, the demon fruits of animal department can not be compared with natural department and Superman department in physical strength, resilience, durability and vitality. Of course, except for some special demon fruits.


    In other words, Xuan night at this time is no longer an ordinary person. What it lacks is experience and exercise.


    "Sit down, I don''t know what you''re looking for me?" the crane sat on the sofa and was interested to see this somewhat different boy.


    "I want to join the Navy." without concealment, Xuanye directly said his purpose. After all, for the wisdom of crane, lies are too easy to be seen.


    "Eh? It seems that you are very smart." just by Xuanye''s words, he guessed why Xuanye was so. After all, there are many ways to join the Navy. The only difference is that there are only shortcuts and curves, and Xuanye wisely chose the shortcut.


    "But you are just an ordinary person, and your age is a little older, and your foundation is too poor." the crane neither refused nor promised, but looked at Xuanye with bright eyes.


    "In this world, there are many ways to increase the foundation, such as... Devil fruit." after that, Xuanye''s whole body burned a golden red flame. In an instant, a heat wave rushed at the crane.


    "Puff... Puff..." the sound of everything burning was just a moment. Everything in the room turned into ashes except around the crane.


    "Put it away." in a flat voice, the crane stared at Xuan night strangely, with greater interest.


    "Sorry, I can''t control these flames yet." the heart read a move, and the hot golden red flame quickly poured back into Xuanye''s body.


    "Flame? Natural system?" the crane was a little excited and didn''t care about the pungent smell of gunsmoke in the whole house, because it was insignificant for those who explored a natural system and full potential.


    You know, in the Naval Academy, there are two monsters in the Department of nature. One is sakaski, who has the ability of magma fruit, and the other is Huang ape, who has the ability of flash.


    These two, but later Navy generals, can be said to be extremely powerful. Moreover, they are both natural departments. Therefore, we can understand why crane is so excited.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the Department of nature, but the ancient animal department, the flame bird that controls the flame." Xuanye hid part of it without changing her color. After all, the ancient species and eudemon species still chose to be a low-key man without self-protection.


    As for the high profile, now is not the time. There are opportunities for high-level attention in the future. At present, the only goal is to enter the Naval Academy first.


    "Er." obviously, the crane was lost, but in the twinkling of an eye, the crane was still excited and said, "ancient species is also a rare demon fruit. In this way, with the resilience of animal systems, you can last longer than ordinary people, and the damage will also accelerate healing."


    "But why should I help you? If I guess correctly, you are so expected to become stronger. You should want to find that girl. That is to say, your participation in the navy is purposeful. You want to use the Navy." crane narrowed his eyes and looked directly at Xuanye, which gave Xuanye a huge pressure.


    "If there is no purpose, you won''t talk with me for so long." Xuan night''s face is calm and calm.


    "Yes, yes..." however, he just looked at Xuanye and said, "I can help you, but you must promise me two conditions."


    "One." can not be refuted, Xuan night frowned and unswervingly.


    "Well, just one." the crane''s eyes lit up and nodded directly.


    "Do you wonder why I promised you so quickly and didn''t bargain? You know, you''re asking me for help now."


    "I have no doubts. I am not interested in these. I only know that as long as my commitment is within the scope of my acceptance, even if it is dead, I will do it for you."


    "You have surprised me more and more. You not only have potential, but also your mind is first-class. Then, we will wait and see. I hope you can achieve your goal." crane''s eyes always keep shining, because she knows that she has discovered a monster. "Tomorrow morning, go to college with me. Where will be your first step."


    "Thank you." slightly bent over, and then Xuan night left calmly.


    He looked at the back of Xuan night and said to himself, "it''s a terrible boy. I don''t know whether the decision I''m making is right or wrong."


    "Hoo..." he took a deep breath and walked out of the inner area. Xuanye turned to look at the building behind him with fierce eyes. "He is worthy of being a naval think tank. It''s really hard to bear this pressure."


    Clearly visible, Xuan night''s back has been wet with sweat.


    "However, the first step has finally been taken, Xiaoxi, waiting for me."


    Firm steps, sonorous and powerful gradually go away, for which he can give everything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 4

    The next morning, the thin haze shrouded the whole sky. Under the sunshine, the whole marinfando seemed to be in a fairyland.


    "It is worthy of being the world of the pirate king. The air quality and aura here are much better than those in previous lives. No wonder people in this world can compare with Superman as long as they practice properly. Maybe for some people, the devil fruit is not the only one."


    Jingguang filled the air. Xuanye stood in the courtyard of crane''s residence at night, with thousands of thoughts.


    "Let''s go. I can only lead you in. In the future, I can only rely on you."


    "Anyway, thank you very much." Xuan Ye''s tone was sincere. After all, he did help him.


    "Ha ha." the crane just smiled. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The Naval Academy has existed since the Department of the Navy. Its only purpose is to train talents for the Navy, or to select obedient thugs for the behemoth of the world government.


    "The supreme president of this college is marshal Ganggu Kong, and the current major generals such as the Warring States period, zefa and lieutenant general Kapp will come as teachers from time to time. Little guy, you will be proud of making this decision in the future." walking on the road, he Weixuan explained the basic knowledge.


    "Steel bone, air or marshal, that is to say, Gordo Roger has not become the pirate king yet. It seems that there is still a long time before the beginning of the plot." listening to the crane''s story, Xuan night keeps analyzing the current world pattern.


    "I hope so." Xuan Ye smiled with a cold expression.


    A moment later, near the center of Malin Fando East District, a huge college stood majestically here.


    Standing at the gate, the vigorous and powerful "naval academy" shows the strength and future of the Navy at this time.


    As he walked along, he said, "the college is divided into three levels, elementary, middle and higher. These are very easy to understand. I don''t think I need to explain them one by one. If you want to have a voice in the Navy, you''d better enter the middle class or higher class."


    "Well." nodded. Xuan night was as plain as ever.


    It is an invariable truth that everything depends on strength.


    "Oh... Isn''t this little crane? Why are you free to come to the college today?" a rough and crazy voice came. I saw a middle-aged man in his fifties and sixties digging his nostrils without image and walking carelessly towards the distance.


    "KAP." Xuan night stood behind the crane with his eyes full of desire. If he could get the careful instruction from the person in front of him, he would grow up quickly.


    "Green Pheasant? It seems that we are going to study with the future generals at the same time." Shuangtong is bright again. Xuan night looks at the young boy behind Karp, and it is difficult to get excited.


    "You bastard, why didn''t you chase Gordo Roger?" the crane was black faced. She had nothing to do with this comrade in arms and unspeakable feelings.


    "Ha ha, I found a wonderful guy out this time, so I took him to exercise." I was very proud. I saw Kapp''s smelly fart on his face, which made the crane want to kick.


    "Is that the guy?" the crane turned to look at the green pheasant and nodded slightly.


    "He is a natural person with the ability to freeze fruit. Although he hasn''t grown up yet, I believe he must be no worse than the red dog and the Yellow ape." Kapu smiled, and Yu Guang accidentally swept the night of daoxuan. Eh, as if he had found the new world, "when did this boy wake up?"


    "Not long ago." the crane rolled his eyes, then turned to Xuanye and said, "your real life-saving benefactor should be this bad old man who robbed you from the golden lion."


    "Thank you very much for saving your life." without hesitation, Xuan night stepped forward, bent over and thanked sincerely.


    "Yes, yes." Kapp laughed. The palm as big as a Pufan slapped Xuanye on the shoulder. At that moment, Xuanye''s face turned black and his body couldn''t control a meal, but in the end, he survived.


    Looking at Xuan Ye''s reaction, Kapp''s eyes lit up and directly introduced to Xuan ye, "come on, come on, you two get to know each other, and you''ll be comrades in arms in the future."


    "Hello, Green Pheasant." in his lazy voice, Green Pheasant stretched out his hand and looked at Xuan night seriously, because his intuition told him that the boy one or two years younger than himself could threaten him.


    "Hello, Xuanye." similarly, Xuanye also stretched out his hand.


    With one grip of both hands, the cold air began to appear in the body of the Green Pheasant, while the high temperature appeared in the body at Xuan night.


    "Ka... Ka..." the cold air is getting higher and higher, and the surrounding earth is stained with white.


    "Puff... Puff..." the heat wave was rolling, and the terrible temperature rose sharply. For a time, the two were deadlocked. The cold and hot air instantly turned into white fog and rose into the sky.


    One is red and the other is white, like two worlds, one is cold and the other is hot.


    "Little crane, where did you find a monster? He is also a natural ability?" Kapp was excited when he looked at the two teenagers.


    "He is not the natural department, but the animal department. Ancient species. Flamingo." the crane stared at the two people competing and thought, "unexpectedly, his flame can be compared with the natural department. It seems that a monster has been discovered this time."


    "Flamingo? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Kapp was stunned.


    "There are many things you don''t know. There are many strange devil fruits. Who knows what strange ancient species and abilities there are." the crane just sighed for Kapp''s idiot question.


    "That''s right, hahaha... But it''s getting more and more interesting. I''ll see what sparks red dog, yellow ape and these two boys can touch in the college. It''s a pity that my boy is out on duty."


    "Dorag hasn''t come back yet?"


    "There''s still some time." Kapp frowned, as if there was something. After all, he was not stupid, because dorag changed a little different from before.


    "You are very strong." with a warlike look on his face, the Green Pheasant took the lead in releasing his hand and looked at Xuan night seriously.


    "You''re not bad. Now I''m really fighting. I''m not your opponent." Xuan night''s eyes are also full of fighting spirit.


    "Maybe," said the Green Pheasant.


    The real situation, perhaps only they know, at least, Xuan night did not fully use the power of the devil fruit, such as turning into Da Yue Jinwu.


    Although the Green Pheasant can''t be completely defeated even if it turns into dajinwu, Xuanye believes that he should be able to stand still. You know, now Xuanye turns into dajinwu, which is equal to the larval state. After all, he has no time to develop well. Most importantly, he has no combat experience.


    "Hahaha... You are both good. Let''s go to the college and let marshal, zefa and the Warring States period see what a surprise I have brought to them." when they clapped their hands, Xuanye and Green Pheasant blushed, and they were helpless to bear the pain on their shoulders.


    What makes Xuan night speechless is that there is a black thing on his shoulder.


    However, Kapp''s action directly blew Xuanye and Green Pheasant up.


    Kapp continued to dig his nostrils with both hands, and then casually wiped the clothes of Xuanye and the Green Pheasant, leaving two Tuo nose excrement. Unexpectedly, he continued to chat with the crane with nothing on his face.


    Looking at each other, Xuan night and Green Pheasant broke out almost at the same time and directly launched their ability.


    "Flame. Pulsation."


    With a black face, Xuanye embraces his chest with both hands. Under the constant extrusion, the endless flame emits an amazing high temperature and extremely hot.


    "Ice skates."


    The cold is very cold. The Green Pheasant has an ice blade in his hand and mercilessly cleaves Karp. Karp is so angry.


    "Boom... Boom..." the flame exploded, the cold air overflowed and the sand splashed, and the whole site was directly involved in the riot.


    "Well, it seems that you two boys want to accept the lesson of love. I''ll help you."


    "Bang... Bang..." the battle started quickly and ended quickly. Just for a moment, Xuanye and Green Pheasant lay on the ground with bruises on their faces. The situation was very bleak.


    "Is this the gap? No, I must become stronger, stronger than Karp, stronger than everyone." lying on the ground, Xuan night closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. Now he clearly realized the gap between himself and the strong.


    "Well, if you''re not dead, get up and go to see the marshal. It''s estimated that they all know the battle just now." Kapp curled his lips, ignored them, and directly followed the crane towards the center of the college.


    Shaking his head, Xuan night stood up, walked to the green pheasant and stretched out his hand.


    The devil fruit of animal system has higher resilience than ordinary people.


    As everyone knows, the Green Pheasant hasn''t calmed down yet, and Xuan night just calmed down and woke up a lot.


    "It''s a bad taste." standing up, the Green Pheasant rubbed his head with one hand, but smiled.


    "Ha ha, as long as I can become stronger, I can give everything." Xuan night said and took the lead to follow Kapp.


    "What a terrible man." looking at Xuanye''s back, the Green Pheasant whispered alone.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Code is directly used here, because names of the characters are too long. Kuzan and Qingzhi, sakaski and porusalino are not as impressive as codes of the red dog and yellow ape.

 Chapter 5

    "Bang..." the door trembled, a dust fell, and a big foot kicked out mercilessly.


    "Karp... How many times have I told you to knock before entering the door." he roared. In a simple big room, a pair of angry eyes wanted to kill Karp directly.


    "Marshal Kong, don''t care about these little details. Do you have any doughnuts here?" he dug his nostrils and saw Kapp''s flattering face and staring at the empty desk.


    Because there, if there is no accident, there must be their own beloved doughnuts.


    "Alas..." unable to sit down, he rubbed his forehead empty and threw the doughnut in the table to Karp angrily to avoid getting angry.


    "Thanks." after taking the doughnut, Kapp turned and sat down without image, taking a few bites from time to time, looking like disgusting happiness.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xuanye felt the pressure, as if he was bound by an invisible rope, which made him a little out of breath.


    What catches the eye is a middle-aged man with Moxi''s dry head and chin M-shaped beard. He is extremely strong, wearing a Navy standard "justice" coat and plain clothes. His first feeling is strong, as if he is full of explosive power.


    There is no doubt that this is the field marshal of the Navy, steel bone. Air, and the commander of the whole army in the future.


    On the left side of the empty, there was a navy with a pair of frog glasses, a long beard tied into a twist on his chin and explosive hair. It was obvious that this man was the current general of the navy in the Warring States period and the future marshal of the Navy.


    On the right hand side is the current general Ze FA, who is admired by Xuan ye in some places and disagreed with him.


    However, Xuanye admired zefa''s strength and teaching ability.


    "Today, why are you all here?" the crane opened his mouth and looked at the Warring States period and others.


    "It''s not the pirates on the sea recently. The five old stars have ordered that the Roger pirate regiment, dead or alive, must be captured, especially Gordo Roger." the Warring States period looked at the crane and explained.


    "The Warring States period is right. At present, Roger pirate regiment has set off a bloody storm in the new world, as well as the restless guys such as Golden Lion pirate regiment and white beard pirate regiment. The power of our navy is about to be squeezed out of the new world by these pirate regiments." he rubbed his forehead and looked a little headache.


    "Karp, how''s the Pirate Group chasing Roger this time?" zefa, looking at Karp who is eating, asked.


    "Ka... Ka..." in a crisp voice, Kapp bit the doughnut and laughed. "Let him run away again, but this time, I found two monsters for the Navy."


    "Er?" with one voice, Kong, the Warring States period and zefa all focused on Xuanye and the Green Pheasant.


    You know, now the navy is lack of epigenetic strength. Although there are red dogs, yellow apes and dorag in the college, there are still too few for the increasingly stormy sea.


    Therefore, strong new blood is one of the most important goals of the Navy.


    "Kapp, you are so shameless. I brought Xuan night." the crane was black and gnashed his teeth.


    "Xiao He, depending on the relationship between us, yours is mine and mine is yours. Don''t care about the details." Kapp didn''t notice the ambiguity.


    It''s hard. The crane blushed directly, tilted his head, said nothing, and directly ignored Karp.


    As for Kong and others, they looked at Karp strangely.


    And Xuan ye and green pheasants, don''t mention it. At this time, they all look at Kapp with an iron blue face.


    "Cough... Cough..." empty coughed, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    "What are your names? Introduce yourself."


    "Xuanye. Tang Dynasty. Fruit power. Animal system. Ancient species. Flamingo." with a smile, Xuanye looked at the air. He didn''t believe his identity. The man in front of him was not clear.


    "Green Pheasant. Fruit ability. Natural system. Frozen fruit." Green Pheasant opens its mouth lazily, emitting a lazy breath all the time.


    "Why do you want to join the Navy?" he stared at Xuanye and Green Pheasant, releasing a strong threat.


    "The old man pulled me here for justice." the Green Pheasant yawned and glanced at Kapp next to him.


    "What about you?" Ze FA held his shoulders and looked at Xuan night fiercely.


    "In order to become stronger, destroy the Golden Lion Pirate Group, even all the pirates." his eyes were flat, and Xuan night looked directly at Ze FA.


    "In that case, you two can enter the college." Kong finally glanced at Xuan night, and then said to Kapp and others, "who should go to class this month."


    "I," zefa replied.


    "Well, they''ll give it to you." Kong waved and motioned Ze FA to take Xuan ye down.


    Looking at the back of Xuanye leaving, the Warring States period looked at the crane and said, "are you sure he comes from empty island? And he has a sister who has a grudge against the golden lion?"


    "90% confirmed that Karp was there at that time. When we pursued the golden lion, a man and a woman fell from the sky, one of them was Xuanye, and the girl was captured by the golden lion." the crane looked at Karp and explained to the Warring States period.


    "According to what you say, it seems that the golden lion is interested in the empty Island, which is not good news." narrowing his eyes in the Warring States period, he was very afraid of the ambitious golden lion.


    "So, Xuanye''s identity is clear now? He should have chosen to join the navy in order to save his sister. As long as we subconsciously cultivate him, I think he should be loyal to the Navy and the world government." Kong glanced at his beard and then said, "in that case, it''s up to him."


    "Well, next, let''s discuss the Roger Pirate Group."


    Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­


    Time goes by, unknowingly, a week has passed.


    The Naval Academy, a large playground with a diameter of 50 kilometers, was full of dust and hot.


    "Are you all rubbish? Hurry up. If you can''t run 100 laps today, no one will want to eat."


    Gaotai, looking at the bottom of 100 freshmen, zefa shouted mercilessly.


    At the front, there are two people running ahead. There is no doubt that they are the red dog and the Yellow ape called the monster. Looking at these two people, zefa is happy.


    Later, it was the green pheasant and Xuan night. Yes, Xuan night could only run to the second place with its best efforts.


    I remember that on the first day of training, Xuanye directly fell behind and counted down. On the second day, he gradually improved. On the third and fourth days... He made progress every day. Because he had never trained, Xuanye paid far more sweat than others.


    However, Xuanye is not satisfied. No one knows that Xuanye''s hands and feet have been wearing a kind of gravity metal, equivalent to a ton.


    I remember that at the end of the first day of training, Xuanye directly found zefa and asked him to carry gravity metal during training.


    Zefa did not ask anything about this request, but directly agreed.


    Maybe zefa looks forward to Xuanye. Under the observation of these days, Xuanye''s actions constantly refresh zefa''s eyes.


    If someone asks zefa who is the most terrible among these students, zefa will say: Xuan night.


    Maybe now when fighting, Xuanye is not the opponent of red dogs, yellow apes and even green pheasants, but Xuanye is the most terrible.


    Because he was crazy when training. For example, if he ran 50 laps around the playground for the first time, Xuanye would run 80 laps, or even 100 laps. Although he ran slowly, it all showed the horror and madness of his will.


    He completely regarded himself as a monster. Every time he didn''t train to a coma, he wouldn''t give up.


    Because of this, in this week, zefa said to Xuanye more than once that haste is not enough, but for Xuanye, these are not problems, because as long as he is given enough food and five hours of sleep, he can return to his heyday.


    All this is due to the devil fruit. The eudemon species is worthy of lacking more than the natural system.


    If Xuanye didn''t have this fruit, it might have been abandoned.


    Of course, because of his crazy cultivation, some people admire it, others disdain it, and even inexplicably full of malice.


    For these, Xuan night never cares. Usually, in addition to cultivation, he talks with green pheasants. It can be said that Xuan night''s life is full of urgency and boredom.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 6

    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped violently. Xuanye felt his heart full of heat, as if it had been burned by fire, which dazzled him.


    Strong Yue hung high, and every drop of sweat wet his back like rain, but Xuanye still clenched his teeth and jogged to the front with shortness of breath.


    Powerless, his legs didn''t seem to be his own. For a moment, Xuanye really wanted to sit down and have a good rest, but the idea was strangled out by Xuanye''s violence as soon as it appeared.


    An hour later, most of the students basically finished 100 laps, almost all lying on the ground and gasping violently. Among them, red dog, yellow ape, Qingzhi and others are the most relaxed. The next is the future lieutenant general, such as ghost spider, weasel, Huoshaoshan and others. They are all the same. They are not very old at this time.


    "That monster, don''t you want to run to death?" peach rabbit, who is the same sister as crane Qing and the candidate of the future general, is looking frightened at this time, because there is a sweaty boy jogging in the field, and the thick breathing sound can be clearly heard even thousands of kilometers away.


    "Hum... He''s looking for death. Such overloaded cultivation will destroy his body sooner or later." he looked disdainful. He saw a rough and crazy young man looking at Xuanye very upset. There was deep hostility in his eyes, because his beloved peach rabbit cared about him.


    You know, the tea porpoise has confessed to the peach rabbit 20 times, but he was finally rejected by seconds. Therefore, seeing that the peach rabbit cares about Xuanye, he has some taste.


    "Tea porpoise, how can you say that." the peach rabbit glanced and was a little angry.


    "However, it''s really dangerous for him to go on like this. This boy has been here for a week. During this period, he has fainted five or six times because of his cultivation, and there is no one who is desperate." a young man with a ferocious expression looked at Xuan night in the field with admiration, although he knew that Xuan night was a person with the ability of animal demon fruit, and his recovery was amazing, But it''s terrible. You know, he is also an animal demon fruit ability.


    "It''s really helpless." in a lazy voice, I saw Qingzhi stand up, pat the dust, spit out a cold breath in his mouth, helpless.


    "Qingzhi, what do you want to do?" the dull voice saw that the red dog on one side was paralyzed. At this time, he was only about 20 years old. Although he had eaten the magma fruit, his strength was still in the initial state, far from the horror in the future.


    "Well, well, that unsocial guy seems to have friends." a teenager in his twenties, whose appearance has begun to be obscene, is impressively a person with shining fruit ability. Yellow ape.


    They both looked down on Xuanye. After all, as a person with natural ability, it seems that Xuanye is naturally superior to other fruit ability. Just as it happens, Xuanye is still the most common animal fruit ability.


    In the red dog''s eyes, no matter how hard Xuanye tries, he can''t surpass himself as a natural department. Compared with the animal department, it''s obvious that red dog is more likely to accept the Yellow ape and youth of the same natural department.


    In addition, Xuan night is usually alone, in addition to cultivation or cultivation, so it seems very bleak in interpersonal relations. Maybe the only friend is Qingzhi.


    "Such a guy on the stand is really suffering." Qingzhi didn''t answer the red dog''s words, just covered her head, resolutely followed Xuanye and began to over complete the task assigned by zefa, because Xuanye had already run 120 laps at this time.


    Hearing the footsteps, Xuanye, whose head had begun to be confused, turned his head slightly and looked at the green child who followed him. He said, "Hoo... Hoo... What are you doing?"


    "I''ll accompany you. I can''t bear to see you alone." Qingzhi curled his lips. During this time, he really wanted to be friends with this guy.


    "In that case, let''s put some air-conditioning. It''s too hot." Xuan night''s breathing is short, his heart beats violently, and his blood seems to be countercurrent, very hot.


    "You......" Qingzhi''s face was black, and then his whole body began to take on a white cold. For a moment, the whole air was full of cold air, which made Xuanye groan and groan, as if he had come back to life.


    "For the first time, I think your ability is very good. It''s just a natural popsicle."


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you." Qingzhi bit her teeth and gnashed her teeth. Isn''t that annoying? For the first time, I thought my ability was good. I also thought I was a natural popsicle. When I was a refrigerator?


    "Looking at them working so hard, I found that should I also try?" looking at Xuanye and Qingzhi who were talking while running, peach rabbit stood up and followed closely.


    "Peach rabbit... You..." the tea porpoise looked unhappy, but finally followed behind the peach rabbit.


    Immediately after, students such as Huoshaoshan, ghost spider and so on also ran, as if in a moment, this cultivation trend was driven all at once. Of course, some students did not continue to practice, including red dogs and yellow apes, because for them, these are meaningless. After all, the Department of nature is not just talking.


    Looking at this scene, zefa did not stop or force. After all, becoming a strong man is not only the devil fruit, because he knows that the foundation of any devil fruit depends on the quality of all aspects of the body.


    If the devil fruit is the middle layer of a high-rise building, then physical quality is the foundation, because only when the foundation is firm, the building will be higher and higher. Most importantly, nature is like nothingness to those who are domineering.


    At this time, the red dog and yellow ape obviously didn''t realize these, so they relied too much on fruit. Unexpectedly, a strong body is really strong. Maybe zefa has said this knowledge, but obviously, red dog and others don''t take it to heart. After all, they are too young at this time.


    "Hoo... Hoo... 148... 149... And the last lap." dozens of minutes later, Xuan night was sweating, his whole body collapsed like no bones, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "Very good, not only completed 100 laps, but also ran 50 more laps, good, very good." looking at the collapsed students, zefa smiled for the first time, because these little guys not only completed the task, but also exceeded a lot.


    "Rest in place for two hours, then carry a ton of refined iron and do a thousand crouching movements. Similarly, you are not allowed to eat if you can''t finish it." his face is serious and there is no doubt. In the ignorance of Huoshaoshan and others, zefa announced the next practice.


    Everyone, almost at that moment, collapsed in an instant and howled one by one, but no one questioned zefa''s authority.


    "Teacher zefa, can I replenish energy?" Xuan night sat up hard, his eyes bland.


    "Yes, you have overfulfilled the task, and you have consumed a lot of energy, which can be supplemented." zefa nodded with a smile, then turned to the soldiers around him and ordered, "prepare 50 people''s food, which must be delivered in 20 minutes."


    "Yes, general zefa."


    "Teacher zefa, we also want to eat."


    "Anyone who has overfulfilled the task can replenish food," zefa ordered. "Add 50 more."


    As long as there is enough food and his own resilience, Xuanye believes that he will recover half of his physical strength in two hours, and then the next cultivation task will have a chance to be completed.


    Twenty minutes later, in front of Xuanye, there was almost a room sized food in front of him. For the first time, Xuanye went out with both hands at the same time, swallowing and swallowing. It can be seen by the naked eye that the high food was decreasing.


    Maybe it''s because of the devil''s fruit. Xuan night is especially edible, as if it can extract nutrition from food. A meal should eat food for at least dozens of people, not counting the food after cultivation.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." as if he had never eaten in his eight life, there were more and more plates beside Xuanye, higher and higher.


    This scene made everyone jump with fear. Although it was not the first time to see it, it still made everyone feel a cold sweat when they saw it again.


    A moment later, after eating the food, Xuan night Sat directly on the ground and began to burn a weak flame. This state was discovered two days ago. In this state, Xuan night was empty, not only rested, but also the control power and temperature of the flame were slowly increasing.


    During this time, Xuanye set a training goal for himself. During the day, he practiced body skills, six styles, domineering, etc. Although the six styles and domineering Xuanye haven''t contacted yet, he knows that when his physical quality is strong enough that day, he will be able to grasp it in his hand; At night, it is to develop the ability of demon fruit.


    Every minute, Xuanye didn''t want to give up. He almost wanted to turn a day into a year. Therefore, every time he practiced, he desperately overfulfilled it, because only in this way, he didn''t have time to worry about Xiaoxi''s safety.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 7

    In the afternoon, the summer wind blows. At this time, it is the time to take a nap. From the morning, because under the leadership of Xuanye, many students have overfulfilled their tasks. Therefore, zefa specially approved that they can rest for two hours in the afternoon.


    Because zefa deeply knows that cultivation should combine work and rest. After all, not everyone can be like the madman Xuanye.


    Standing under the green tree, zefa looked at the boy who was constantly sweating in the hot sun. He seemed as if he was not tired. Although his muscles had begun to twitch, with his strong will, he persisted for two hours.


    "For you, what makes you so desperate? How much will your relatives give you." he whispered alone. Although Xuanye''s strength is very ordinary at this time, zefa believes that Xuanye must have a place in the world in the future.


    "Since you have such courage, I will teach you without reservation. Maybe it''s good to take a disciple." silently looking at the young man in the field, Ze FA was deeply moved. He decided to take the desperate little guy.


    Walking forward slowly, I could vaguely hear the rapid breathing sound "97... 98... 1000..."


    I saw Xuan night carrying a huge fine iron on his back, sweating like rain doing push ups.


    "Bang..." he couldn''t support it any more. Xuan night lay on the ground, his chest undulating violently.


    Weak and painful, Xuanye twitched slightly all over, and his endless practice made him tired physically and mentally.


    "No, it''s not enough. If you want to be strong, you must work harder. For Xiaoxi and for the future, you must speed up your cultivation."


    Trembling, Xuan Ye wanted to hold up his body and continue to practice.


    Also at this time, a big hand gently grabbed Xuan night.


    Hard to turn around, Xuan night looked at Ze FA suspiciously.


    "Have a rest, I have something to talk to you." welcoming Xuan night''s eyes, Ze FA smiled.


    Under the green tree, Xuanye sat cross legged with zefa face to face.


    "Teacher zefa, I don''t know what to tell you." Xuanye''s face was flushed. Maybe because of cultivation, the efforts of his whole body had not subsided.


    "For me, what''s the reason for such a hard practice?" zefa exudes a peaceful atmosphere, just like an ordinary uncle, which makes life unbearable.


    "Getting stronger." he reached out and glanced at the bangs on his forehead. Xuan night looked very calm.


    "Getting stronger is really a good excuse." zefa nodded in agreement, and then said seriously, "maybe there is little contact. I can''t judge your good or bad, but I know that you are a unwilling and ordinary person."


    "I don''t know whether you will be good or bad in the future, but I want to say a long word to you. No matter what, you must be worthy of your conscience. As for loyalty to the Navy and the government, I think it''s impossible with your character."


    Hearing this, Xuan Ye opened his mouth to say something, but he was interrupted by Ze FA.


    "You don''t need to be so vigilant. I know many things about the world government, but these are still too far for me. I just want to know what you would do if you had a strong power? Be a navy? A pirate? Or an ambitious?" at this point, zefa straightened up and looked more serious than ever.


    Hearing the question of zefa, Xuanye pondered for a moment and raised his head. His bright eyes were like stars. "If I have power, I just want to save Xiaoxi and protect the people I love. Any force, whether it''s a pirate or a navy, and anyone I care about is hurt, I will destroy it by any means."


    "As for being a pirate, or a navy, or anything else, I''m not interested. I just want to spend my life with the people I care about. In a word, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. As for what ambition, if there is, there is only one, that is, I hope my people live in this world carefree."


    "This is my purpose to become stronger. Maybe you don''t agree with me as a senior general of the Navy, but I still say so."


    Looking at Ze FA seriously, Xuan night is gambling. Ze FA has not been completely loyal to the Navy. After all, he has sentenced the navy in the future.


    "Hahaha... What an unexpected answer. In your world view, it seems that only the people you care about. Unexpectedly, power is also unacceptable. Then you are willing to worship me as a teacher."


    A bolt from the blue, Xuan Ye''s face was stunned, followed by endless excitement. In the whole mind, there was only one sentence at this time, that is, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher."


    "Putong..." without hesitation, Xuanye knelt directly on the ground and gave zefa three bangs with trembling all over.


    Zefa quickly picked up Xuanye, smiled and said, "no, you just promise me not to kill innocent people in the future."


    "One day I am a teacher and all my life I am a father. In my hometown, my teacher is just like my father. What''s more, thanks to my master''s respect, I swear that I will not commit crimes if people don''t commit crimes against me in the future."


    His tone was firm. Xuan night swore to heaven that he was a man who valued friendship and would definitely do what he said.


    "Good, good. In the future, a master will support you unconditionally as long as you don''t violate your conscience. Then I''ll call you night." zefa is full of satisfaction. After all, this is his real disciple.


    "Yes, master."


    "In that case, where can I go after dinner? I''ll tell you the experience of cultivation. The rest depends on your own as always. What a teacher can help you is to let you take fewer detours."


    "Yes..." Xuan Ye cherished a gift and then said, "then I''ll continue to practice."


    "Go." zefa smiled gently and waved his hand gently.


    In this way, one afternoon, when others rest, Xuanye is practicing. When others are practicing, Xuanye is also practicing. All the time, other students can always see the madman in the place of practice.


    At dusk, night fell. After a day''s practice, Xuanye ran towards zefa''s residence with excitement.


    "Come in." as soon as he entered the garden, zefa''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Without hesitation, Xuanye opened the door and directly entered the hall.


    "Master."


    "Well, sit down." zefa smiled at Xuanye, who was panting. Obviously, Xuanye''s eager character made zefa very satisfied.


    "Night, what do you think the strength depends on?" without nonsense, zefa directly entered the topic.


    "Is itself, after all, the body is everything." Xuan night thought slightly and replied.


    "Yes, if you want to become stronger, the first is physical quality. Don''t think you''ll relax your physical exercise with the devil fruit."


    "Any power, if not strong enough to control, is a mirage and a flash in the pan."


    Ą°Ą­Ą­Ą±


    As time passed, zefa kept saying that Xuanye listened carefully. Even if he knew something, it was another kind of warmth from zefa''s mouth.


    "Master, can I practice the six styles now?" Xuanye was excited and looked at zefa with burning eyes.


    "With your physical quality and your amazing restoring demon fruit, you can practice." zefa was full of smile and was happy to see Xuanye''s excitement.


    "Originally, the six styles is the most important physical skill of the Navy. People who have not contributed to the Navy or senior colonel can''t practice it. However, as my disciple, I still have this power."


    "Thank you, master, but I have another question." Xuan night tried to suppress his excitement and looked at Ze FA.


    "You ask." zefa is very pleased with Xuanye''s desire for knowledge and self-improvement.


    "What is domineering? The disciple knows that domineering can be divided into three kinds: domineering color, seeing color and armed color, but the disciple doesn''t know how to understand and practice."


    "Eh? It seems that you know a lot, so I''ll tell you."


    "Overlord color, known as the talent with the king''s qualification, is a manifestation of will and spirit. There is no one in ten thousand. For this overlord, I can only wake up by myself. As for cultivation, I have no way..."


    "Seeing and hearing color is an extension of spirit and premonition. As long as you awaken this ability, you can often predict the opponent''s next attack when fighting..."


    "The armed color, which is a kind of energy in the human body, can form an invisible armor, which can not only increase the defense and attack power, but also, most importantly, it can grasp the noumenon of the natural system, so that those with the ability of the natural system can not be elementalized, so as to directly attack the noumenon, which is an indispensable ability..."


    Many questions and questions, Xuan night is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge from Ze FA.


    "Well, you go back and digest these things. We''ll use them in actual combat tomorrow night. You can better understand them only after fighting."


    "Thank you very much, master. Then I''ll leave." as soon as he bent back, Xuan Ye really wanted to go back and digest it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 8

    In the middle of the night, the whole marinfando was quiet, and only bright lights and frogs were left in the whole area.


    Residence, Xuan night came back from zefa and hurriedly sat on the bed to absorb the rare knowledge.


    After all, a master''s teaching is far from being comparable to his own blind thinking.


    Even if Xuan knew something when watching animation in his previous life, it was just a joke after all, far from the reality of being in this world.


    After all, seeing and experiencing are completely two kinds of feelings.


    An hour later, Xuan night took a heavy and relaxed breath, and his eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "Sure enough, it''s different to have famous teachers teach." after digesting the teaching of zefa, Xuanye feels that her spirit and experience have improved a lot. She may not see anything at this time, but Xuanye believes that she will definitely take fewer detours in the future.


    "It''s rare to have a teacher to teach. I must seize this opportunity."


    "When the cultivation during the day is over, it''s time to develop the ability of demon fruit."


    When he got out of bed, Xuanye directly crossed his legs on the ground and began to emit a golden red flame. With the emergence of the flame, it can be seen to the naked eye that the ceramic tiles under Xuanye''s ass directly began to turn red, and then gradually melted.


    "Still can''t control well, the overflow energy is too much." frowning, Xuanye is a little unwilling, because if the energy of the flame is 100, Xuanye can only control about 70.


    "Regardless of these, we''d better decide the direction of development first." he was wrapped in flame and Xuan night was meditating.


    "Jinwu, the existence in Chinese mythology, can become the sun in the end, but this ability is still too far for me now.


    Jinwu was born in the sun and was born to override the flame. In that case, we can''t let go of the flame. I remember as if ace burned the fruit, but he finally died in the hands of red dog.


    Flame? The inferior fruit of magma. I can''t see it. If the flame temperature is high enough, even when it turns into the sun, I don''t believe it can''t compare with a district of magma, and the flame temperature can increase infinitely. As for magma, it''s only a few degrees Celsius at best.


    If the flame is developed to millions, tens of millions, or even billions of degrees Celsius, I believe that as long as a small handful of flames can definitely turn the boundless land into a sea of magma fire. At that time, burning the sky and boiling the sea will not be an illusion.


    There are many changes in the flame. Since the Yellow ape can turn light into weapons, the flame can also.


    Speaking of light, since Jinwu can turn into the sun, and the sun is the light medium, and its core is fire and heat, can we extend the light ability, such as ultraviolet, light speed line, cutting line and so on?


    I remember that flame can also change the magnetic field, such as gravity, buoyancy, gravity, repulsion, etc. damn it, you should pay close attention to the knowledge of flame in your previous life. Moreover, fire is an essential thing in the world, and it can extend a lot of things, such as light, season, temperature


    The most important thing is that the golden black form should also be well developed. As a fierce beast in mythology, I don''t believe that only such a little ability. "Xuanye raised his hands and his eyes were golden red.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Xuanye was wrapped in a golden red flame. In the flame, a behemoth about five meters long and two meters wide appeared.


    "Puff... Puff..." the terrible high temperature made the atmosphere ripple a little. In the flame, one wing closed, covered with golden red, with a crown shaped golden purple blue feather on the head, three distinctive golden purple long feathers floating on the tail, and a strange big bird with three legs on the abdomen standing up, as if it could spread its wings and break the void at any time.


    In particular, the magical three feet make people''s scalp numb at a glance, because Xuanye feels that this ferocious claw can easily cut iron like mud.


    And the first feeling of this big bird is fierce, handsome and unmatched. The whole body was full of hostility, as if to burn the whole world.


    Moreover, this big bird is not only full of endless hostility and violence, but also noble and arrogant. Like the emperor, it can''t afford blasphemy.


    Power, endless power. At this time, Xuanye feels that he can swim proudly in the sky at any time. If he doesn''t change, Xuanye''s strength is a major, then after he changes, his strength is a major directly.


    You know, after the transformation, Xuanye''s attack power, recovery power and endurance have increased by one or two levels, which is the reason why Xuanye is weak now. Xuanye believes that as long as he becomes stronger, he will be able to burn the sky and boil the sea in the future.


    "It is worthy of being a fierce beast that can only exist in myth. Unfortunately, it can''t expose all its strength now, otherwise it must spread its wings and fly once. It is said that Jinwu can turn into a rainbow, and I don''t know if it can be compared with the speed of light of the Yellow ape."


    When he recovered his adult body, the corners of Xuanye''s mouth rose, revealing a trace of evil charm.


    Slightly meditating, Xuan night tried to sort out the ideas in his mind and whispered alone, "at present, the development direction is to develop in three directions first. You can''t chew too much, but also learn six styles and domineering. Time is very tight."


    "First, the flame itself must not be abandoned. Whether it is the temperature or diversity of the flame, it must be developed to the limit.


    The second is the light energy hotline of fire. If you can develop a flame or light energy ray with cutting ability, your combat effectiveness can definitely be improved a lot, and the ultraviolet and radiation are very powerful. There are also magnetic fields, such as gravity and gravity... Unfortunately, I haven''t studied these carefully in my previous life. It seems that these extension abilities can only be explored slowly. I really printed that sentence and used it Fang hates less. "


    "The third is Jinwu itself. Whether it is physical resilience, endurance, or physical strength, as well as speed, these must be further strengthened, but all these are based on the body. Therefore, physical exercise cannot be reduced, but must be increased."


    It is preliminarily estimated that Xuanye only thought of these three aspects, but with his experience, he believes that he will develop stronger and stronger, not weaker and weaker. The most important thing is that this demon fruit is too strong.


    "The master should teach me six styles tomorrow, and what should I choose?" after thinking about the direction of fruit development, Xuanye thought of six styles.


    The six styles are finger gun, iron block, shaving, moon step, haze foot and paper painting. These are body techniques that exceed the limits of the human body and are rare abilities. Without hesitation, as long as you master any ability, you will have a little possibility of struggle in the sea.


    Thinking about the understanding of the six styles in his mind and the teaching of zefa, Xuan night Ningmei meditated and planned to learn only three of them.


    "Pointing the gun, with the devil fruit, should be able to wield the greatest power. When turning into golden black, the three feet can be sharper and stronger. If coupled with the domineering armed color, then... Ha ha..." Xuanye''s eyes brightened. He thought of catching a hole against the enemy in the future. Thinking about that feeling made him feel unbearable. As for whether pointing the gun could be practiced on his feet, Xuan night had no doubt.


    After all, hands and feet are the same. The only difference may be that feet are not as flexible as hands, but Xuanye believes that the most is to sprinkle more sweat.


    "The next step is shaving. This is a high-speed explosive skill. If it is matched with the rainbow melting speed of Jinwu, I think it must be terrible. Then there is the moon step. This air related skill is still very practical. Moreover, these three types can not only play a role in human form, but also emit stronger power in the follow-up."


    "As for paper painting, as long as you have seen and heard, it doesn''t seem very practical. There is also iron block, which is not very important with the resilience of Jinwu. There is also the last LAN foot, which can be ignored with the moves developed by the fruit ability. As for the return of life, it doesn''t play a big role in front of the eudemon species. If the cultivation time is sufficient, it can be Learn, but now, forget it. "


    Xuan night showed a wry smile. After all, he is also a person with limited energy.


    You know, Xuanye has a lot to learn now, such as shaving, pointing gun, monthly step and three color domineering. As for the overlord color, Xuanye chooses to follow suit, and the development of the final fruit. These all take time. Therefore, Xuanye is afraid of greedy chewing and can''t eat hot tofu. Everything comes step by step. That''s the only way, He can quickly control his power.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 9

    "Haven''t you eaten? One by one, like a turtle, run for me."


    In the scorching sun, on the back mountain of Malin fanduo and in the messy mountain area, hundreds of young students are running sweating with fine iron bigger than their bodies.


    A hundred meters apart, the dizzy sound of shortness of breath can be clearly heard.


    At the front, the four monsters still lead. The first place is still red dog and yellow ape, followed by green pheasant and Xuan night.


    However, no one found that although the high-precision iron behind Xuanye was the same as everyone, only he and zefa knew the weight.


    Yes, at this time, Xuanye''s fine iron weight is twice that of others. Unexpectedly, Xuanye''s whole body seems to be soaked in water, leaving a wet and moist road along the way.


    "If you don''t finish the ten kilometers today, no one will want to eat. A group of cowards are not as strong as a group of women." zefa disdained his face and mocked the 100 students from time to time. Of course, sometimes even female students don''t let go. However, for female students, zefa relaxed a lot.


    Hearing zefa''s words, the male students who were tired to death rushed forward one after another with blood red faces, because zefa''s words had related to their dignity.


    With the passage of time, almost everyone passed near noon. Of course, except for some students who didn''t stick to it, and these students, mercilessly, zefa directly expelled from the college.


    You know, some people come in and some go out from time to time. Obviously, there are no qualified students, and the future development can only be in the branch.


    In the afternoon, all the students gather on the playground, because today, they will be exposed to the ultimate body art of the human body: six styles.


    Therefore, the students on the whole venue were excited and wanted to learn their superb sports skills immediately.


    "I think you know what I''m going to teach you next." looking at the students who can''t suppress their ecstasy, zefa coughed slightly. "Yes, with your physical quality at this time, you can barely get in touch with the six styles of the Navy."


    "But let me first explain that some people should not overestimate their strength. Those with insufficient physical quality had better not practice, otherwise they will bear the consequences."


    "If you don''t practice hard at ordinary times, you should blame yourself and no one." the deep eyes are as sharp as a knife. Except for some people who have full confidence in themselves, others can''t help lowering their heads.


    "The six styles are finger gun, iron block, shaving, moon step, haze foot and paper painting..."


    "Shaving is stepping on the ground more than ten times in an instant, using the explosive speed generated by the reaction force to move. It is invisible to the naked eye when you practice to a high and deep place."


    "Lan Jiao chopped with the vacuum generated by ultra-high speed kick..."


    On the high platform, Ze FA carefully taught each type and used it face to face. Unexpectedly, there was a crack nearly 100 meters long on the site, which was caused by Ze FA''s LAN feet.


    Looking at the scene of dust splashing and the earth cracking, whether Xuanye or others, they all looked dull, followed by endless excitement.


    High speed mobile shaving, free and proud moon steps, or super attack or defense LAN feet and iron blocks are all the abilities that all students dream of.


    "I warn you again that if you don''t have strong enough physical quality, you''d better not practice. If you are sure, you can choose one type to practice first." after explaining in detail to the public, Ze FA warned again, and then said, "if you don''t practice in the afternoon, you''ll have time to eliminate it."


    With zefa''s departure, the whole venue was immersed in excitement.


    On one side, under the green tree, Xuanye sat cross legged and thought carefully about Ze FA''s teaching. Although he had known in advance, as the saying goes, it would be no harm to review the old and know the new. If he had time to review it.


    "Night, which style are you going to learn?" in a lazy voice, the Green Pheasant lay flat beside Xuan night, a lazy look, like an invertebrate.


    Before Xuanye could speak, the Green Pheasant said, "well, with your character, you should learn everything."


    "I don''t have so much energy." Xuan night closed his eyes and his tone was very cold.


    "Eh!!!" the Green Pheasant stooped up, looked very rich, and said in surprise, "this is not your crazy character."


    "In your eyes, I''m so unbearable? Still crazy? Are you praising me or killing me?" Xuan night opened his eyes. His dark but bright eyes looked faintly at the flat face of the Green Pheasant.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." the Green Pheasant yawned and curled his mouth. He was used to Xuanye''s indifference. After all, in this crazy world, there was nothing else except cultivation. It was still himself. If it was someone else, Xuanye would directly ignore it and even bother to return.


    At this thought, the green pheasant''s heart began to be relieved.


    Perhaps it confirms the words of the Green Pheasant. Just at the right time, a slim beauty is walking towards the place of Xuanye with her waist swaying.


    "Xuanye, can I sit here?" I saw the peach rabbit with perfect appearance and wearing a pair of trousers whispering at Xuanye.


    He took a faint look at the unrealistic peerless face and figure. Xuan night had no expression. He directly took back his eyes, closed his eyes and chose to continue to cultivate the ability of devil fruit.


    For Xuan night''s disregard, peach rabbit was in a hurry. He didn''t say his beauty first. He shouldn''t ignore his identity alone.


    Peach rabbit knows that Xuan night is taken care of by his sister crane. No matter what, it shouldn''t be such an expression to his benefactor''s sister.


    His face turned red and the peach rabbit was very angry.


    "Well, well, the character of the night is like this, peach rabbit. You can sit if you like." the Green Pheasant smiled helplessly, but he didn''t dare to ignore the peach rabbit.


    "Hum..." the peach rabbit snorted coldly, turned his head directly and left here.


    As soon as the peach rabbit left, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the air. A long gun with air flow went straight to Xuanye''s heart.


    "Shua..." Xuanye opened his eyes, raised his right hand, and grabbed the long gun. With a roar, the earth under Xuanye''s ass cracked directly and tightly grasped the trembling blade. Xuanye stood up gloomily and stared at the tea porpoise sitting with the red dog in the distance.


    "If you dare to treat the peach rabbit like this, it''s no pity to die." the tea porpoise didn''t realize his mistake at all. After saying that, he looked at the peach rabbit whose face was blue and purple.


    He threw away his weapon at will. Xuan night just turned his head and looked at the peach rabbit more coldly, then turned silently and planned to leave here directly.


    He knew that he was implicated, but Xuanye didn''t care. After all, peach rabbit and tea dolphin were just a pinch of weeds on the roadside for Xuanye. After all, people and weeds were creatures of two worlds.


    Moreover, Xuanye doesn''t believe that the action of tea porpoise has nothing to do with the red dog on one side. It''s not that Xuanye has no temper, but that he doesn''t want to waste time on these small things at the moment, because cultivation is the main purpose of Xuanye.


    The peach rabbit welcomed Shangxuan night''s unfeeling eyes and felt inexplicably uncomfortable, so it became more and more uncomfortable.


    The tea porpoise, perhaps because of Xuanye''s inaction, made him a little complacent. After all, it was a rare opportunity to perform in front of his sweetheart.


    Therefore, without hesitation, the tea porpoise lifted a weapon again and threw it directly at Xuanye''s back.


    "Whoosh..." the strong sound of breaking the air, like the loss of cold light, the whole ground seemed to be exploited.


    "Boom..." Xuanye turned around and still grabbed the fast-moving ice blade with one hand, but his always plain eyes raised endless anger at this time.


    Seeing Xuan Ye''s slightly ferocious face, he stared at the tea porpoise and said, "don''t make trouble, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things. It''s no more than three, otherwise I''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Everyone looked at the different Xuan night. Their intuition told them that the always cold Xuan night also had a ferocious scene.


    "It''s really terrible. Is it so terrible when you get angry?" the Green Pheasant nearest Xuanye shivered at this time, because his intuition told him that Xuanye was like a furious beast at this time, and maybe he would destroy himself the next moment.


    Maybe he was stopped by Xuanye. The tea porpoise was lost for a moment. When he came back, Xuanye had already turned away, while the other students looked at him strangely.


    This scene made the tea porpoise feel humiliated, so as soon as his head got hot, he grabbed the weapon next to him again and launched an attack again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 10

    "What are you?" the teapot roared. The teapot angrily grabbed the blade, containing all his strength, and vowed to fight chuanxuan night.


    "Don''t..." peach rabbit wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    The red dog on one side also planned to stop them, but when he thought of it, he planned to wait and see again. It''s a big deal. Just close the door and stop them at all times.


    "Oh... It''s terrible." on the other side, the Yellow ape patted his chest pretending to be afraid.


    Anger, Xuan night is really angry. Three times in a row, the other party has to take his own life. Since he came to the world, he has never asked himself to provoke others, but at the moment, he really can''t bear it.


    Angrily turned around, Xuan night was ferocious and murderous. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The boundless anger, Xuan night suddenly disappeared in place, and then grabbed the long gun still in the air, setting off endless sandstorms along the way. His eyes were bloodthirsty in front of the tea porpoise, held the senleng gun and rod in his right hand, and stabbed straight at the heart of the tea porpoise.


    This is a never-ending posture. This scene happened too fast. When everyone reacted, it was too late to stop it.


    At the critical moment, only tea porpoises can rely on themselves.


    It has to be said that the tea porpoise is worthy of being a candidate for a general decades later. At a critical moment, the tea porpoise was frightened and avoided his heart, so that Xuanye''s attack directly stabbed into his shoulder.


    "Boom..." the sand was blowing all over the sky, the earth roared, and the gun flew out directly with the tea porpoise. However, Xuanye obviously didn''t want to let go of the tea porpoise, but the figure chased it at high speed, burning a hot flame in his hand. The terrible temperature and burning power obviously wanted to completely kill the tea porpoise.


    "Not good... Xuan Ye wants to kill the tea porpoise." Huoshaoshan and others are frightened, because Xuan Ye is so terrible at this time. That fierce face can''t help shaking everyone''s body and mind.


    "It''s a terrible madman. If you don''t stop it, you will be involved by that madman. I don''t want to be repaired by zefa." Huang ape turned into light and appeared in front of Xuanye in an instant.


    "Xuanye, have you ever been kicked by light?" the obscene face, arrogant voice and the golden right foot suddenly appeared on Xuanye''s head.


    "Yellow ape, you want to die." Xuan yeche was completely violent, and his right hand completely turned into a flame. In the hazy, a pair of wings quietly appeared, burning the terrible high temperature, and rushed straight at the Yellow ape.


    "Bang..." the golden light splashed everywhere, the flame boiling, the earth at the foot of Xuanye was directly broken, and a terrible air wave spread away directly.


    "Endless arrows." Xuan Ye opened his hands and was wrapped by fire. Then over the whole sky on his back, more than 20 kinds of swords, spears and halberds suddenly appeared. Each weapon was wrapped by golden red fire, and a strange Rune flashed from time to time.


    "Whoosh..." through the atmosphere, the explosive force alone changed the Yellow ape''s face.


    "Dog tooth red lotus." hot magma, a vicious dog, gushed out.


    "Red dog." Xuan Ye''s face was ferocious and his tone was cold. "If you have the ability, come to stop me and see if you can kill him."


    "I will return everything today ten times in the future." roared loudly. Xuan night was burning violently. It was vaguely visible that in the terrible flame, a fuzzy strange thing was spreading its wings and gushing out.


    The violent breath, endless anger and the flame of the riot all explain the anger of Xuanye at this time.


    When yellow ape and red dog heard Xuanye''s cold tone, their faces changed, because they knew that they were concerned by the madman.


    "Bad luck." the figure of the Yellow ape appeared in the air. He didn''t want to provoke the madman Xuanye, so he said directly, "you two continue. Just now I was just moving."


    Between gain and loss, the Yellow ape chose to take a step back. After all, sometimes it''s much better to go back than to go forward.


    Provoking a close enemy for no reason obviously does not meet the criteria of the Yellow ape. After all, the Yellow ape is a loose person. What he pursues is to save effort as long as he can live comfortably. From the whole animation, the Yellow ape is basically one of the most nourishing people alive.


    As soon as the Yellow ape withdrew, the red dog was completely exposed to the anger of Xuanye, which made the red dog roar and scold the Yellow ape more than once.


    "Vulcan gun." with a fierce face, Xuanye embraced his hands, and the whole sky was filled with golden red flames. Then, under the eyes of the people, countless flames twined, red and white, and a huge God gun more than ten meters directly broke through the atmosphere, fell from the sky and fell straight towards the red dog.


    "Boom... Boom..." the heat wave rolled, and everyone retreated one after another. The earth directly turned into magma. In the endless sea of fire, red dog became elemental and gradually condensed into his body. His face was pale, because he found that his elemental could not completely ignore Xuanye''s attack, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Even standing in the magma at the moment, he felt that the flames floating on the magma were eroding him all the time. Although it was very weak, it was real.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Xuan Ye breathed violently. Obviously, such a high-intensity outbreak made him unable to hold on. After all, his physical strength passed too fast.


    Take a deep breath. Xuanye''s eyes are sharp and his right hand is held high. Countless flames condense one after another, and then continue to compress. It can be seen by the naked eye that the original golden red flame continues to turn white, and then remains the size of a basketball, and continues to absorb the flame. As a result, the temperature generated by the fireball directly melts the ground.


    People looked at the flame in Xuanye''s right hand and couldn''t help jumping, because their intuition told them that if the flame exploded, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    "Xuanye, stop, you''ll destroy here." the Green Pheasant is cold all over and wants to stop it, but he''s not sure if he can come back intact.


    "Da... Boy, what do you want to do?" a deafening voice came from a distance. Kapp turned into a remnant like a shell.


    "Night, calm down." zefa followed.


    "Bastard, stop it." a more dignified voice, with a black face, was stepping into the air at top speed.


    However, at this time, Xuan night directly ignored zefa and others who came at a high speed. Without hesitation, he resolutely threw the high-speed energy ball in his hand to the red dog.


    "High energy is hot."


    "Xuanye. Tang." the red dog twisted his face. He didn''t expect that Xuanye directly ignored the orders of Marshal Kong and others and wanted to attack himself.


    "Big fire."


    Also at this time, three figures suddenly appeared and resolutely poured into the endless sea of fire.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    With the continuous explosion, the whole marinfando seemed to vibrate, and flames rolled up on the surface and bombarded out.


    "Ice wall." the Green Pheasant held his hands together, and a huge wall at least two meters thick was firmly guarded in front of the people.


    Strong wind and waves, the whole site was stormy, and a moment later, the flame disappeared, leaving only a huge hole in place.


    In the pit, zefa was dark holding the half dead tea porpoise. As for the red dog, he bent over to spit blood and stood behind Kong and Kapp.


    Seeing that they were intact, at most they were just the three of Kapp who were panting. Xuan night couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, because he didn''t expect that under his own move, the three were not damaged at all.


    The red dog is somewhat careless. He thinks that elementalization is completely invincible. Unexpectedly, the natural department and the natural department also have restraint. To put it bluntly, the red dog at this time is not as strong as it will be decades later. After all, they are too young.


    Seeing that the battle was stopped, everyone was relieved, because it was really terrible, especially Xuanye when he was angry.


    "Boy, I told you to stop. Why don''t you stop? Do you want to kill your companions?" empty black face.


    "I''m just going to kill them." Xuan night stood upright and his tone was neither humble nor arrogant. Although his physical strength fell to the freezing point at this time, these were slowly recovering with the passage of time.


    "You..." Kong was furious. Previously, because of Xuanye''s talent, he specially gave Xuanye a chance to explain. Unexpectedly, he waited for such an answer.


    Looking at Kong''s anger, zefa knew that Yixuan night''s temper could not lead to trouble, so there must be a secret.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?" zefa turned his head and looked at the people angrily.


    "Teacher zefa, marshal Kong, it''s all my fault..." peach rabbit blamed himself and began to explain.


    A moment later, hearing the cause and effect of peach rabbit, Kong and others looked dull.


    And zefa directly left the tea porpoise, feeling a burst of discomfort.


    After all, Xuanye is not wrong, and Xuanye has let go of the tea porpoise again and again. This is the tea porpoise''s own death. It can''t blame anyone. If someone else is so provoked, they may fight on the spot. After all, people will have a temper.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re so powerful." a palm the size of a PU fan slapped on Xuanye''s shoulder and almost made Xuanye vomit blood. After all, Xuanye didn''t look so good. In fact, he was injured.


    "Now that it''s over, it''s over." he pondered for a moment, trying to calm things down, but some people didn''t want to.


    "Marshal Kong, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since someone wants to kill me, he must be aware of being killed." Xuan night looked at the unconscious tea porpoise and a gloomy red dog fiercely, and his tone was as cold as ever.


    "You don''t want to let go of the tea porpoise and the red dog? It''s a bad character." Kapp frowned slightly.


    "As a man, I never pick things, but it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully, don''t make trouble and be afraid of things. This has always been my principle." looking directly at Karp, Xuan night''s tone is indisputable.


    "That''s enough, do you think I''m afraid of you?" the red dog was covered with magma. He also had pride. How could he tolerate such an insult.


    "You want to die, I will help you." Xuan night was full of killing intention. In his previous life, he didn''t feel when watching animation. Only through personal experience can he know how disgusting red dog is.


    The fire was burning and the temperature expanded linearly, as if Xuan night would rush up and kill the red dog.


    "Enough..." the terrible pressure shocked Xuanye, and the flame on his body solidified for a moment.


    "This matter is over, as long as there is no death in Malin Fando, the rest is up to you. If there is more death in Malin Fando, don''t blame me for killing." the powerful momentum came to his face, but Xuan night still stood up and looked at the air calmly.


    "Take Peach rabbit and red dog to treatment, and the others will be dissolved."


    After listening to the empty words, Xuan night smiled ferociously. He learned from the empty words that it would be good if there were no death in Malin fanduo. As for other places, it would not be necessarily.


    Another meaning is that as long as there is no death in marinfando, but serious injury or something, then


    "Hum... It''s still a long time. We have plenty of time to play." looking at the disappearance of tea porpoise and red dog, Xuanye''s mouth rose and showed a touch of hostility.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 11

    Kong and others came and went quickly. It took only a few minutes from the conflict between tea porpoise and Xuanye to the battle between Xuanye and yellow ape and red dog.


    However, it was these tens of minutes that made all the people who originally despised Xuan night afraid. In the past, because Xuanye only knew how to cultivate and didn''t like social relations, many people despised Xuanye.


    But from now on, no one dares to despise this madman, especially when Xuanye is cruel, there are still some shadows in everyone''s heart.


    "That... That... I''m sorry." the peach rabbit lowered his head, pinched the corners of his clothes with both hands, and walked nervously to Xuanye, looking a little pitiful.


    "Don''t provoke me in the future. I don''t have time to play with you." Xuan night was expressionless and didn''t even look at the peach rabbit, but went directly to the other side, obviously to continue his cultivation.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, the people around him were twitching. After all, peach rabbit is also a big beauty, and Xuanye''s expression and tone are really good?


    "Di... Di..." can''t stop. Peach rabbit doesn''t know how long she hasn''t cried. She wants to stop it, but the more she stops it, the more tears flow.


    "I''m sorry..." the peach rabbit shouted. He wiped his tears with his hands and ran directly to the other side. I don''t know. I thought what had happened to Xuanye?


    "Hello! Hello! Is that really good?" the Green Pheasant followed Xuanye with a twitch on his face.


    "Women are a problem, and I don''t have time to solve it now." Xuan night crossed his legs to the ground, closed his eyes, and didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his look.


    "It''s heartless. Peach rabbit is a great beauty."


    "I said you are all bored. Don''t disturb my practice if you have nothing to do." Xuan night opened his eyes and silently looked at the Green Pheasant.


    "You don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." the Green Pheasant patted his ass, yawned and said, "take your time to practice. I have to go to sleep."


    As everyone knows, it is because today, in the future, it is rumored that Xuanye is a cold-blooded and ruthless monster who is indifferent to beautiful women. He only knows the Madman of cultivation, and with the popularity of Xuanye in the future, this rumor is accompanied by him.


    At night, the stars shine, the breeze blows, with a hint of salty taste, as if people are immersed in the sea and have an inexplicable peace of mind.


    Malin Fando back mountain is silent at this time, and at this moment, a figure is disappearing into the jungle.


    "You''re here." the moonlight shines. On the flat ground, zefa is looking up at the endless starry sky.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I forgot the time for practice." Xuanye was a little embarrassed. He had an appointment at 7 p.m., but he was half an hour late.


    Fortunately, zefa is not a master of chicken belly.


    "I knew you must be late for practice, you... I don''t know what to say about you. Sometimes you can have more different feelings only when you relax. Don''t work too hard, so your spirit will be unable to bear it first." zefa turned and looked lovingly at the sweating disciple in front of him, saying yes, but his heart felt a burst of relief.


    "Yes, I understand." Xuan Ye showed a smiling face and nodded gently.


    "Well." zefa stepped forward, patted Xuanye''s shoulder and said with concern, "did you get hurt when fighting today."


    "Thank you for your concern, master. I was hurt during the day, but I recovered."


    "That''s good." zefa breathed a sigh of relief, and then told "you have a grudge with the tea porpoise red dog this time, and you should deal with it carefully in the future, especially the red dog. It is a person with natural ability and can basically be immune to most of your attacks. This is not a small gap. This time it''s his carelessness. Maybe you won''t take advantage of it next time."


    "I know that I can hurt him today. In fact, I''m surprised, but if I can defeat him once, then I can defeat him for a lifetime. If I have the ability, he can completely disappear in the world when fighting next time." Xuan night''s eyes were cold. In front of Ze FA, he didn''t need to hide his thoughts at all, because he believed Ze FA.


    "I won''t stop you, because you are my disciple." zefa''s face is a little stiff, but he is still pleased with the trust with Xuanye.


    "Master, I''ll trouble you in the future. I''ll not only cultivate the six styles, but also cultivate domineering." Xuanye''s eyes were bright, as if they were emitting starlight, which made zefa a little distracted for a moment.


    "OK, but I want to explain first that all this is very bitter, and I won''t release water." zefa looked serious.


    "Thank you, master. I won''t let you down." Xuan night was excited and looked firm.


    "Then let''s practice the six styles first. By the way, do you study all or only a few?"


    "I want to practice shaving, pointing gun and moon step first. I want to learn others later."


    "It seems that you already have an idea. Learning shaving, pointing gun and moon step is to cooperate with your demon fruit." zefa saw Xuanye''s idea at a glance.


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s learn shaving first..."


    Unconsciously, as time passed, zefa carefully taught Xuanye, and Xuanye was practicing desperately.


    Three hours later, they stopped. Xuan night looked a little unwilling, because he still didn''t touch the threshold. He could only step five times in a second, which was still a long distance from more than ten times. As for the finger gun and moon step, there was also little progress.


    "It''s already very good. It''s only the first night, and you''ve surpassed most people." to tell the truth, Xuanye''s talent can only be regarded as above medium. As for the superior, there is still some distance. However, with Xuanye''s tenacity, zefa believes that he will not be worse than those who have superior talent.


    "Next is the domineering cultivation. Do you choose to cultivate that first?" Ze FA looked at Xuan night and smiled.


    "I don''t know if Shifu thinks I should practice that first?" Xuan night was also a little tangled.


    "If you can bear it, you can practice both armed color and seeing color at the same time."


    Xuanye twitched at the corner of his mouth. He found the loophole of zefa sentence. First, you can bear it. This condition is by no means a good thing.


    "I don''t know what''s the difference?" Xuan night looked at Ze FA carefully.


    "Armed color, the best way is to be beaten. Armed color can be said to be an energy contained in the body. The first thing to do is to perceive it, then touch it, then master it, and finally use it. Being beaten is the fastest way."


    "As for seeing and hearing color, it is to empty your mind, extend your spirit, feel nature, so as to detect the enemy''s attack, so all you have to do is close your eyes to avoid my attack. If you can''t avoid it, you just get beaten to exercise your armed color." zefa smiled gently, but it made Xuanye cold all over.


    Biting his teeth, Xuanye firmly looked at zefa and said, "master, please."


    "I knew you would choose this way."


    "Then it''s not too late. Let''s start. Remember, you can also fight back. This can also exercise your fighting consciousness, but it depends on your ability. Remember, you can''t open your eyes."


    Close your eyes and fight back. It''s not blind. It''s the same as not fighting back. Is there a difference? Xuan ye turned a white eye in her heart.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Master, you can start." Xuan Ye closed his eyes and motioned that Ze FA could start.


    Without the slightest feeling, Xuan night retched, and his body flew out directly, raising endless dust on the ground along the way.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    "Hum... Hum..." the pain was dull.


    Throughout the night, Xuanye felt like he was in hell. He was physically and mentally exhausted. Even if he had physical pain, the key was his high concentration, which made him a little unbearable.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, Ze FA looked at Xuan ye, who was in a coma. A trace of kindness flashed across his face. Many times he had to stop, but the stubborn Xuan Ye insisted until he passed out of the coma.


    Although he has realized the madness of Xuan night, zefa sighs and admires every time he sees it with his own eyes.


    Sometimes zefa thought that it would be worthwhile to receive this disciple in this life.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 12

    The next day, a new day, dawn, the big playground, at this time crowded, because the new day began again.


    On the high platform, looking at the fighting new forces below, zefa couldn''t help feeling that it might be good to retire to teach these students in the future.


    "Are all the people here?"


    "Report, Xuanye. Tang hasn''t arrived yet." an adjutant said expressionless beside zefa.


    "Well, in that case, we don''t have to wait for him. Let''s start practicing. Today..."


    "Report, Xuan night." sonorous and powerful, a figure came at a high speed.


    "Well, come back." zefa was not angry because his words were interrupted by Xuanye. He still underestimated Xuanye. He thought he couldn''t get up today. Unexpectedly, Xuanye could still adhere to the cultivation during the day, which made zefa happy and cherish.


    The others are weird, because the Xuan night at the moment is very embarrassed. Not only the face is blue, but also the body can clearly see those purple bruises.


    Everyone wondered, did red dog and Xuan night fight again last night? Everyone looked at the red dog again.


    Aware of everyone''s eyes, the red dog twitched, his face hummed coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, what did you do last night? Why are you so embarrassed?" the Green Pheasant stood beside Xuanye, looked at Xuanye like a coyote and said, "you won''t steal, will you? Was you caught? Then..."


    "Shut up." Xuan yehei''s face was dark. At this time, he knew that the Green Pheasant also had such a dark side, but Xuan YeYe still explained, "I accidentally exerted too much force last night."


    "You madman..." the green pheasant''s eyes changed from a coyote to an idiot.


    In this way, the whole college exercises in the morning and cultivates the six styles in the afternoon. Sometimes zefa will explain domineering, so everyone has a full day. The only difference is that when others rest at night, Xuanye is also practicing. It can be said that Xuanye is sweating every day except eating and four or five hours of sleep.


    And the strangest thing is that in this month, Xuanye was injured when he gathered every day, which once made everyone doubt whether Xuanye had a tendency to be abused.


    In order to solve this problem, the Green Pheasant haunted Xuanye for a whole week, but finally in Xuanye''s eyes, the Green Pheasant was unwilling to give up its intention to continue questioning.


    In this way, a month has passed unconsciously, and today, the college will change a teacher again. It was Karp''s turn, but it was the Warring States period because it wanted to chase the Roger pirate regiment.


    And zefa also went out to destroy other pirate groups.


    Similarly, when he was teaching in the Warring States period, Xuanye listened carefully. If he didn''t understand, even late at night, he would go to the Warring States period to find out. Therefore, Xuanye was also familiar with the Warring States period.


    If you ask the Warring States period, who impressed him the most, then there is no doubt that he would say it was Xuanye, because Xuanye''s madness and shamelessness deeply surprised the Warring States period.


    A month is very short. Every night is very urgent. This month, it was Karp''s turn again, but because he couldn''t find a figure and zefa came back, zefa went up again.


    At night, still in that place, two figures, one big and one small, collided strongly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The dust splashed everywhere, the wind roared, and the fist hit the meat. Xuanye fought at top speed.


    "Shaving..." the figure disappeared, and Xuan night appeared behind Ze FA, with five fingers upright, mercilessly burning towards Ze FA.


    "Finger gun..."


    "Ha ha... The speed is OK, and the pointing gun is also good. It seems that you haven''t been lazy, armed and straight fist during this time." zefa didn''t look back, raised his right hand, it was dark, and hit the fierce five claws of Xuan night.


    "Refers to the gun. Armed. Dark night." Xuan night looked bright. His five fingers were wrapped in a thin layer of invisible material and bombarded zefa again.


    "Bang..." Ze FA stood in place, and Xuan night flew out directly, and stopped after crossing a long gully on the ground.


    "Come again." zefa disappeared, left a hole in place and appeared in front of Xuanye.


    Xuanye''s pupil shrank and his body deviated slightly. He skillfully avoided Ze FA''s attack. Then he quickly disappeared in the air with shaving. He used yuebu to look at Ze FA''s figure with lingering fear.


    A few minutes later, Xuanye fell powerlessly to the ground and breathed the fresh air, while zefa was just panting. Obviously, he had not come up with half his strength against Xuanye.


    "Unexpectedly, I can only hold on for five or six minutes in the master''s hand. It''s really a failure." Xuan night climbed up hard, with less than bitterness on his face.


    "You are already very strong. I didn''t expect that after only leaving for a month, your three styles and domineering have been introduced. I''m very glad." sitting next to Xuanye, zefa is really proud, because this disciple has given him too many surprises.


    "Master, do you have any news about the Golden Lion this time?" Xuanye looked worried. A month ago, he asked zefa to inquire about the whereabouts of the golden lion. It''s best to know the news of Xiaoxi.


    After pondering for a moment, zefa said apologetically, "I met the Golden Lion this time, but it was because he fought with Roger pirate regiment. In the water sea area, I didn''t catch the Golden Lion because of the bad storm and chaos at sea."


    "So." Xuan night flashed a trace of disappointment on his face, but then he got up and thought "This should be the famous water naval battle. Soon, Roger will become the pirate king. It seems that it has not been a few years since the beginning of the plot. I must hurry up to improve my strength during this period, and then become a lieutenant general or even a senior general. Only in this way can I use the Navy''s intelligence to find Xiaoxi''s whereabouts."


    "Anyway, thank you, master."


    "Our teachers and apprentices don''t need to be so outspoken. By the way, you will go to experience in a few days. Then the Navy will hold a friendly competition. The top ten can graduate and the top five can get the Colonel''s badge. In this way, you can go out to eliminate pirates and accumulate military skills. This is good news for you. If you want to find your sister as soon as possible, your strength and military skills depend on you I''m sorry. "


    "Thank you, master. I won''t let you down."


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, you must be in the top three in the friendly competition. It''s best to be the first. Although the top five have rewards, the first is always the best." zefa said quickly, his face a little red. After all, it''s cheating, but zefa is willing to give up for his beloved disciples.


    Xuan night heard Ze FA''s words, his eyes brightened and clenched his teeth in his heart, "Da Bi is the first, it''s up to me."


    "Well, that''s all for tonight. Make sure you''re stable these days. In about five or six days, you''ll go to fierce beast island to practice."


    Looking at the back of zefa leaving, Xuan sat for a while at night, and then walked to the beach. Tonight, he wanted to relax.


    Standing quietly on the beach, looking at the endless stars and the sea, listening to the tides in her ears, Xuanye couldn''t help thinking of the silly girl. She didn''t know whether she was eating well or sleeping well.


    "Hoo... Let''s swim." Xuanye closed his eyes and let out his perception, that is, seeing and hearing color. He found that there was no one within a hundred meters. Finally, after being vigilant again for a moment, he found that there was no one. Xuanye jumped directly into the sea.


    Deep into the sea, Xuan night''s mind is not afraid of the sea, which was inadvertently discovered by Xuan night some time ago.


    Yes, Xuanye''s devil fruit is not afraid of the sea. Unlike others, he will be weak as long as he falls into the sea. Xuanye falls into the sea, just as usual, and the ability of the devil fruit can still be used, which once made Xuanye wonder. Sometimes Xuanye wondered whether he had encountered a fake devil fruit.


    The only explanation may be that this fruit is somewhat different. After all, Xuanye ate it in a previous life, not in this world. After thinking about it, Xuanye can only put this question at the bottom of her heart.


    Moreover, without the weakness of sea water, Xuanye can completely rely on the water pressure of the sea to practice, which is a natural place for practice.


    Most importantly, this can be used as a bottom card. When necessary, Xuanye believes that this is not afraid of the characteristics of sea water, which will enable him to get unexpected benefits.


    For example, against the enemy at sea


    Therefore, Xuanye chose to hide this ability, and even zefa didn''t tell him. In short, before the critical time, Xuanye will always pretend to be like other fruit capable people, afraid of sea water and sea floor stone.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 13

    A few days later, three warships greeted the dawn and set out from marinfando.


    The waves are undulating, blue as spring, the seagulls hover, and a trace of sea breeze makes people relaxed and happy.


    Standing alone on the warship, welcoming the rising sun, the black and shining eyes of Xuan night are filled with a new vitality.


    "Again, soon, soon..." whispered alone. Xuan night stared at the fireball that revived all things and silently vowed in his heart, "I will turn into the sun, hang high in the starry sky and shine on the world in the future."


    "When you go to fierce beast island this time, you must improve your strength as much as possible, and then get the first place in the big competition. As long as you have an independent warship, you can quickly accumulate military skills and become a major general, lieutenant general or even a major general."


    Just last night, when the practice was over, zefa announced that he would go to fierce beast island to practice today for half a month.


    You know, fierce beast island is close to the windless zone. It is an extremely rare island. Not only some ancient species live on it, but also some other strange things. It is said that the lieutenant general will suffer if he is not careful, and the environment is extremely bad, but it is because of this that the Navy chose here.


    Another point is the most important. Some creatures on the island are domineering. Yes, it is domineering. This phenomenon has been studied by naval scientists, but it didn''t end in the end.


    "Interesting, it can not only become stronger, but also do something else." Xuan night slightly turned his head and looked at the red dog by the boat coldly.


    Maybe he noticed Xuan night''s eyes, and the red dog turned his eyes, snorted coldly, and his face was gloomy.


    As for the tea dolphin, Xuanye ignored it directly.


    Looking at this scene, Kapp on one side ate doughnuts with interest and excitement on his face.


    The surprise of leading the team this time was that besides zefa, there was Karp. Karp came back the day before yesterday. As soon as he came back, he was called empty.


    "Karp, I hope you can go with zefa to experience in beast island this time." the empty face was serious in the office.


    "Why? Just have zefa. I just came back. I still want to take a vacation." Kapp looked unhappy and not very interested.


    "I''m afraid zefa can''t care about it alone. After all, the little guys who go to experience this time are the future of the Navy, and it''s the best to reduce casualties." empty lamented. After all, time is ruthless. One day, they will all be old.


    "Are you afraid of Xuan night and red dog?" Kapp turned his eyes and grinned.


    "Yes, these two little guys have great potential. The loss of one is the loss of the Navy. The most important thing is that I''m afraid it will involve others." he rubbed his head empty, looking a little sad.


    "This is really a problem." Kapp blinked and thought of the angry boy. As long as he had a chance, he was likely to kill the red dog and tea porpoise. If others dared to stop, he might also be remembered by the boy. As everyone knows, do yellow apes have some heart congestion now? Although Huang ape took a step back in time last time, it is obvious that Xuan night still regarded him as an enemy. The only difference is that as long as Huang ape doesn''t provoke Xuan night, it''s OK. If he provokes again, he is likely to be hated by Xuan night.


    "The strength between them is half weight. It''s easy to defeat, but it should be difficult to kill." Kapp frowned.


    "I forgot to tell you that Ze FA took Xuanye as his disciple two months ago, and he was a devoted disciple. Most importantly, the little guy you brought back has a good relationship with Xuanye... Just in case... So..."


    "Well!" Kapp was embarrassed, but then he laughed. "I didn''t expect kuzan to become friends with that guy."


    "Kapp, I''m not kidding. The most important thing is that the red dog seems to have been concerned by the five old stars. You must protect him when necessary."


    "Oh?" Kapp was surprised, and then said carelessly, "Marshal Kong, you worry too much. Maybe the red dog has the upper hand?"


    "If then, the red dog will surely die, and Xuanye is seriously injured at most. You and I all know that the child is not simple. You should have heard what Xuanye has done in recent months. He even admires the Warring States period and has an extremely tough will..."


    "Has that little guy become domineering?" Kapp was surprised.


    "Not surprisingly, I''m afraid I''ve awakened."


    "Now the little guy is really terrible. Well, I''ll take a vacation."


    Recalling Marshal Kong''s account, Kapp looked at the proud figure with great interest and said, "let me see how much surprise you can give me."


    At sunset, two nights passed. In the morning of the third day, three huge warships stopped firmly on the edge of a huge island on the edge of the windless zone.


    On the splint, a hundred and ten guys with high morale looked eagerly at the island of the target. They couldn''t suppress their excitement and were all excited.


    "I''m sure you understand everything on the island. This mission is to hunt fierce animals. Everyone brings a small recording insect. It can record every time he kills one. Note that you should do what you can. Some fierce animals may suffer losses even if the lieutenant general of the headquarters is careless. If you think you don''t need to hunt fierce animals or get injured, you can choose to quit. As long as you send a signal, someone will die To save you.


    Don''t forget, you have to stay on the island for half a month.


    But during that time, you''d better be careful, because you''ll die if you''re not careful. Finally, the fierce animals on the island are divided into five levels, from low to high, primary corresponding to major, intermediate corresponding to lieutenant colonel, senior corresponding to major, general corresponding to major general and King corresponding to lieutenant general.


    Kill a primary fierce beast for one point, intermediate for two points, and so on, King level five points, the top 50 will participate in the Navy contest two months later. Stick to it, and there will be unexpected rewards after the contest. "


    "I''ll warn you again. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. If you can''t insist, you''d better give up." zefa said again and again with sharp eyes.


    "Let''s go when you''re ready." with a big hand, countless students rushed out one after another, but disappeared into the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    "It doesn''t seem calm." zefa sighed inexplicably and welcomed Karp with a burst of laughter.


    "Isn''t it just right? It can be fun. It''s just boring."


    "Like water and fire, they are both arrogant people, and they don''t know who will fail this time." zefa looked at the red dog and Xuan night silently looking at each other on the edge of the jungle, and zefa couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "Don''t think so much. There''s still plenty of time. Come and eat doughnuts with me." after pulling zefa, Karp didn''t care at all.


    "You guy." zefa shook his head and smiled. He also had some helplessness for this good friend.


    "By the way, your dorag hasn''t seen it for a long time. It''s reasonable to say that he should come back."


    "Don''t mention it." Kapp''s face was black and he was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Quarrel again?" zefa grinned.


    "Old friend, do you think I did something wrong? The boy''s heart has begun to change." Kapp was uncertain and sighed lonely.


    "That''s amazing. The boy''s talent is first-class. He can fight up and down with the lieutenant general before he goes out to perform the task. If he goes astray... That..."


    "Oh... Forget it, drink with me, and then let him taste the iron fist of love." Kapp grabbed the bottle and Gulu Gulu was a bottle without saying a word.


    "You......" zefa shook his head and remained silent. He just drank with Karp quietly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 14

    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    As soon as I entered the jungle, countless deafening roars rang through the whole island.


    Xuan Ye squints and looks a little tight, because from these roars, Xuan Ye feels the pressure.


    The endless jungle is like a black hole full of light, not only continuous, but also contains countless fatal crises.


    "Ka......" Xuan night stopped, his hair exploded, and the color spread rapidly, but he didn''t find any problems.


    But intuition told him that he was being watched.


    "The color is still too weak."


    Standing still, Xuan night found that seeing and hearing color was useless, so he had to use his eyes and move his body slowly. Xuan night watched quickly and finally found the abnormality.


    In the left jungle, a pair of blood red eyes are staring at Xuan night.


    "Roar..." it was deafening and visible to the naked eye. It was just a roar. The grass in front was lifted up a layer, revealing the wet, moist and fresh soil.


    Ferocious tusks, needle pricked hair whiskers, powerful limbs, terrible claws and strong tail all show the strength of this thing.


    The most important thing is that the fierce beast also exudes an alternative bloody pressure, which makes Xuan night feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s amazing. As soon as I entered the island, I met a guy who can compare with the lieutenant colonel. It seems that this is really a good place, so they all become my stepping stone." he said to himself, Xuan night took the lead in attacking, turned his body into a shadow, and took a touch of dust like a shell and went straight to the fierce beast.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the fierce beast opened his bloody mouth and bit Xuanye without hesitation.


    "Bang......" the air wave erupted, and Xuan Ye''s eyes were surprised, because the monster in front of him could predict his attack.


    "Armed. Fireclaw."


    I can''t help it. Xuanye''s five fingers are slightly open, wrapped with invisible domineering spirit and flame, and fiercely bombarded out.


    "Boom..." the sand splashed everywhere. After a blow, Xuanye flashed back and looked very dignified.


    "Roar..." roared in a low voice. The fierce beast shook his head and continued to attack Xuanye unharmed.


    "If the ordinary lieutenant colonel had been on the ground long ago, it seems that he can''t do without some real skills."


    "Shave..."


    "Boom... Bang..."


    Flying sand and rocks, air waves and eruptions, one person and one beast, fought together with the most primitive hand to hand combat and fierce battle.


    Xuanye didn''t use the fruit ability, but directly fought with body skill, boxing to meat. Xuanye completely took this guy as a companion.


    In a few minutes.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." breathing heavily, Xuan night''s coat has already become a cloth strip, and from time to time, you can see ferocious blood marks.


    On the other side, the dying beast is breathing the last air, because its body is only a pile of broken bones except rotten meat.


    Using the record bug, Xuan night walked to the depths of the jungle again. He was more and more excited, because from the just battle, he found that he was making progress. Although the space for progress was not great, it was real, which made him very excited. Sure enough, the battle was the best breakthrough.


    Time passed like quicksand. Xuanye had been living on the island for a week. At the beginning, Xuanye fought hand to hand with body preservation. He didn''t want to hunt more fierce animals, but only wanted to practice. Obviously, just from the breath, he could find that Xuanye was different from the past.


    "Ow..." with an unwilling roar, a behemoth, like a hill, fell powerlessly to the ground.


    On his head, a young man with short hair, naked upper body and full of scars was panting slightly.


    "Hoo... The deeper, the stronger?" he sat down and Xuan Ye felt a cold sweat, because the monster at his feet fought with him for a whole hour, almost letting Xuan ye use the devil fruit.


    "No, it''s too dangerous here. It''s going to be night soon. You''d better find a place to have a rest."


    The first night, because he didn''t know the situation very well, Xuanye was directly watched by a group of fierce beasts and almost died. If he hadn''t used the devil fruit, Xuanye might have failed at this time.


    Because the night here is far more terrible than the day.


    As soon as he was ready to get up, Xuan Ye tightened up and looked up at the sky, because where, a black spot was diving down like a meteorite.


    "It''s unlucky to be watched by a bird."


    It is preliminarily estimated that the fierce bird is at least nearly 30 meters wide. The sharp mouth and hard claws alone make Xuan night ready.


    "This breath is coming to the lieutenant general." when his face is black, Xuan night directly uses his ability, because he is afraid that he won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Puff... Puff..." endless flames burst into the sky. In an instant, a hundred meters around directly turned into bare land.


    "Endless arrows." the flame erupted. Behind Xuanye, nearly 40 knives, guns, swords and halberds, like a torrent, shot straight into the sky.


    "àŠ......" the terrible cry turned the giant bird''s double grasp into black and grabbed it straight towards Xuanye, completely ignoring Xuanye''s attack.


    "Boom..." the two huge wings covered the sky churned out. With the metal sound, Xuan night''s attack directly turned into nothingness.


    "I......" Xuanye''s pupil shrank and his figure suddenly appeared 100 meters away.


    At this moment, the ground was a sensation, the rocks pierced the air, the earth cracked, the giant birds hovered in the pit, and a pair of tyrannical eyes stared at Xuan night.


    "Hum... I want to see who is stronger."


    Leng hum, Xuan night saw disdain and provocation from each other''s eyes.


    "High temperature. 100000 degrees Celsius."


    "Boom..." the heat wave erupted, and the whole space became violent in an instant. Xuanye was burning golden red flames all over, and a giant bird spreading its wings was vaguely formed behind him.


    At present, this temperature is the limit of Xuan night, but he believes that one day, his own flame can burn everything.


    As everyone knows, the earth at the foot of Xuan night has begun to become a flowing liquid.


    "àŠ......" burst out, Xuan night took the lead, and her eyes were golden red.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Dull collision, the earth roared, one person and one bird fought together cruelly.


    Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­


    On the coast, the horizon and the warship at this time, many students have appeared here, and all of them are losers.


    Some are not strong enough, others are frightened, and finally, they choose to give up because they can''t stick to it.


    Of course, there are losers who can''t come back, because they are dead, and some don''t even have bodies.


    "It''s only the first week. It''s still half a month away. So many people have come back. It seems that this fierce beast island is really a good place." Kapp sits leisurely on the recliner, which is really like a tourist.


    "Maybe it''s too urgent for them now." zefa replied expressionless.


    "The rest is up to them."


    With the passage of time, more and more students were rescued, and the rest were less than 20.


    These 20 odd people are all major generals and lieutenant generals in the future.


    Deep in the jungle.


    Since Xuan night fought with the bird three days ago, he became a lot more cautious, because that time, after he used his ability, he almost hung up.


    At the moment, there are three scratches on his chest, which is very ferocious. If it weren''t for the abnormal recovery ability of the devil fruit, he might still be recovering from the injury.


    Sitting vigilantly on a huge tree, Xuan night closed his eyes and rested. Just now, he fought with a fierce beast similar to the combination of giant elephant and mammoth. After leaving a wound, he killed each other hard.


    "It''s been ten days and time is running out. I must hurry up in the last five days." take a deep breath. Xuan night found that time passed so fast. In the blink of an eye, two-thirds of half a month had passed.


    "It seems that we have to go further."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    We don''t need to be serious about the temperature of the flame, because the farmer compares it according to the thunder fruit, and just wants to make the moves taller.

 Chapter 15

    "Boom... Bang..."


    Sand splashed, countless gravel erupted, and the earth seemed to have been ploughed, broken everywhere.


    "Bang..." with a powerful collision, Xuanye''s feet were deep in the ground and crossed two ten meter long gullies on the ground. His face was slightly white, which made his blood roll.


    "Cough... Cough..." Xuanye coughed. The dark broken hair wet covered his right eye, making Xuanye have a different temperament.


    "Are you all right?" Xuan Ye looked at the other side and roared up to the sky. His hands kept beating the big black man on his chest. Xuan Ye didn''t turn back and called the dying peach rabbit behind him.


    "Cough... Cough..." the clothes were ragged, revealing the fascinating white skin. At this time, the peach rabbit was extremely embarrassed. If Xuan night hadn''t just appeared here, the peach rabbit might have died.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." fell to the ground. The peach rabbit covered his chest with one hand, and his breath was very weak.


    Just a few minutes ago, she inadvertently broke into here. Unexpectedly, she met an extremely difficult guy, the big black man who opposed Xuanye in front of her.


    This guy is nearly three meters tall and covered with black hair. He looks like an orangutan, but he has a strong tail behind him.


    If Xuan night didn''t appear, maybe the peach rabbit had become a dead man, because the guy in front of us could be compared with lieutenant general, and even exceeded a lot at some time.


    "It''s too early to say that now." Xuan Ye''s face was gloomy, because the monkey gave him the feeling that it was a mountain.


    The whole body was tight, Xuan Ye narrowed his eyes, breathed a little hurriedly, and said, "run as soon as you have a chance. You''d better give up this experience because you''ve been hurt so badly."


    "But..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m not sure I''ll leave. You''d better run when I hold him in."


    "Thank you..." the peach rabbit bit his teeth, desperately endured the pain, struggled to get up and retreated hard.


    "Roar..." looking at his prey to run, the big monkey roared fiercely, rolled up a dust in place, and his tyrannical eyes were against the back of the peach rabbit.


    "Big monkey, hit me again." Xuan Ye''s face was dignified, and his figure disappeared. On the way, a fist was burning hot, and it was a fist to the monkey''s head.


    "Roar..." more violent, the monkey raised his right fist and turned black in an instant, which made Xuanye''s look stiff and thousands of alpacas galloped past in his heart.


    "Boom..." the momentum was strong and heavy. Xuanye felt that he had encountered a diamond. His right hand first hurt, and then his whole body flew backwards as if it had been hit by a train.


    "Boom..." the huge tree broke, accompanied by a loud noise. The peach rabbit who had just run far stiffened his face, and then worried about "Xuan night, are you okay."


    "Cough... Cough..." Xuan night wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth expressionless, and said excitedly, "you can''t die yet. Run away quickly. This opponent is too exciting."


    "Madman." the peach rabbit''s face was black. No matter who bumped into each other, he walked towards the island in an extremely disordered pace.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang..." with his strong fist strength, Xuanye seemed crazy. He didn''t use skills, but fought with monkeys.


    "High temperature. 100000 degrees Celsius."


    Xuan night sprayed a strong heat flow all over, just like the God in the fire.


    "Roar..." it was dark. Looking at the animal fist from the broken air, Xuan night smiled ferociously. He measured his body and swept out like a giant whip.


    "Roar..." screamed. The beast looked red and kicked Xuan Ye''s stomach.


    "Armed."


    "Poof..." the scarlet blood gushed out. Xuanye snorted with pain. After turning over countless sand and stones, his face turned white and turned over hard.


    Good guy, Xuan Ye twitched his face. This foot almost made him angry.


    "Vulcan gun."


    Hands in one, covered with flames, a huge God gun with a length of 30 or 40 meters went straight to the monkey.


    "Armed. Endless arrows."


    After that, countless swords and halberds broke through the atmosphere in a swarm, with a fierce momentum and vowed to kill the enemy.


    "Roar..." with a roar, the monkey''s whole body expanded, but in the blink of an eye, the three meter high body became bigger again, emitting a stronger breath like a wild beast.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Endless flames, fierce roar, the whole earth was broken in an instant, an irresistible wave, rolled up everything earth shaking, and disappeared at the end in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped slightly. Xuan night sweated on his forehead and stared at the endless sea of fire.


    "Roar..." suddenly, a huge beast full of desire appeared from the fire at a very fast speed, and roared away to Xuanye.


    "Bad." looking at the tyrannical eyes and the dark animal fist, Xuanye gritted his teeth and made up his mind to "Jinwu half animal form, open."


    "àŠ..." with a cry, a giant bird reborn from the fire, wrapped in flame and pregnant with three feet, wanted to spread its wings and soar into the sky.


    "Armed. Pointing gun. Golden black claw."


    The sharp claw, like a streamer, emits a terrible high temperature and grabs it straight towards the giant beast.


    "Boom..."


    After the explosion and burning, Xuanye, who turned into a half beast, stepped back, and his golden red eyes were full of ferocity at this time.


    The giant beast, there are three blood holes in the beast fist. At this time, the blood can''t stop flowing, and it''s dark around, emitting bursts of meat smell.


    "Come again."


    "Roar..."


    One animal and one bird collided violently. The feathers splashed and the giant animals roared. The whole earth was in chaos and turned into scorched earth within a kilometer.


    Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, an hour later, accompanied by a huge explosion, Xuan knelt in the huge pit in the middle of the night, bruised all over, spitting blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the same miserable monster not far away.


    "Roar..." at this time, the fierce beast is not as arrogant as it was at the beginning, but is full of countless ferocious wounds and emits bursts of meat fragrance.


    Staring at the little reptile opposite, fear appeared in the giant beast''s eyes for the first time. In his memory, he killed a lot of such little reptiles, but the little reptile could not be killed even if he tried his best, which made it a little confused.


    "I don''t have time to play with you." the flame burns. Previously, Xuanye always fought with this guy in the form of a half beast, but it took too long. In addition, it''s getting dark. Xuanye plans to make a quick decision.


    "Whole beast form."


    "àŠ..." it can be seen with the naked eye that Xuanye''s hands have become golden wings and his feet have become claws. Strangely, there is a foot close to his abdomen.


    When his mind moved, Xuanye felt that the three feet could do whatever they wanted, as if they were born, which made Xuanye''s strength soar.


    The whole animal form, whether it is defense, endurance, attack or recovery, has all been improved to a higher level. The most important thing is that the temperature of the flame continues to rise. In the blink of an eye, the temperature around Xuan night has changed from 100000 degrees Celsius to 200000, which is completely twice that of human and semi animal state.


    Power, the power of the explosion, Xuan night roared with excitement, and suddenly appeared beside the giant beast. The ferocious golden wings fanned out mercilessly.


    "Roar..." the monster roared, his hands were dark, like a wild devil, tearing them out recklessly.


    Roaring again and again, one animal and one bird were killed together again.


    "Bang..." Xuanye flew out upside down, and there were five scars on his chest. He felt the stabbing pain on his chest. Xuanye grinned and burned all over. Just for a moment, the wound solidified, closed and became a scar.


    "Hahaha... In this state, I am invincible."


    "You can die."


    Ferocious eyes, Xuan night seemed to turn into Mars and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 16

    "Boom..." the huge body, unwilling to cry, with scarlet blood, fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Qi and blood tumbled, Xuan night''s hair was messy, and the whole body was filled with scars, like a blood ghost rising from hell. The cruel breath had not completely dissipated.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he was weak, accompanied by severe pain from time to time, which made Xuanye hoarse and grinned, and sat hard on the ground.


    It can be said that this is the most difficult battle. Not only the injury is very serious, but also most of the physical strength is consumed. If you don''t have amazing recovery, you may have to explain here today.


    But compared with the loss, the harvest is also much.


    Slightly clenched his claw. His fist was no longer invisible armed color, but dark. Although it could only wrap his palm, it was a good breakthrough for Xuanye.


    The armed color has made a breakthrough, and the seeing and hearing color has also made a lot of breakthroughs. It has directly increased by 10 meters from the first 100 meters, which makes Xuanye very excited.


    Don''t underestimate the ten meters. Maybe sometimes, many people die within the ten meters.


    The most important thing is to improve his physique, because Xuanye can clearly feel the tumbling of his Qi and blood and the activity of his body. He will never forget that the body is the foundation of everything.


    "Fighting, only fighting is the shortcut to become stronger, so..." Xuanye doesn''t care about the physical trauma at all, because as long as he is given time, he can recover quickly. What he thinks now is, what excuse should he find to continue to practice here? You know, half a month will soon come.


    Although it is unrealistic, he still wants to stay here as much as possible and continue to practice for a period of time.


    At this time, the critical moment, Xuan night''s face changed, and his figure disappeared in place and appeared 100 meters away.


    "Boom..." the air waves rolled, and the hot breath burned the earth. A golden red pit appeared in the place where Xuan night sat out of thin air.


    Turning around, Xuan night looked at the figure walking out of the jungle with a murderous face. His tone was cold and said, "red dog, you''re looking for death."


    "Hum, either you die or I live. Only one of you and me can go out alive." red dog''s hands dripping hot magma, and his words did not hide his killing heart to Xuan night.


    "I ask myself, I never provoke others. However, there are always dogs biting. In fact, I don''t mind turning him into a dead dog. Seriously, red dog, you are really disgusting."


    The flame erupted. In an instant, the terrible high temperature kept rising. In the blink of an eye, a burning cloud formed, leaving the whole sky golden and red.


    "From the first time I saw you, I knew you would never be loyal to the Navy and the government. For the sake of justice, I have the right to eliminate you."


    As if the volcano erupted, the wolf smoke rolled, and the red dog was like a God in the magma. The smell of destroying everything made Xuan night look dignified.


    "Ha ha... It''s funny. It''s just a dog. Justice? What is justice? Even if there is, it''s not up to you to protect it, because dogs are always dogs, and I''ll turn you into a dead dog today."


    His face was ferocious. Xuan night had the heart to kill. Even if he had to pay a price today, he would turn the red dog into a dead dog and bury it here forever.


    "For justice, go to hell! Xuan night. Tang."


    The red dog roared, the magma gushed, and a golden red hot fist rose into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    "Dead dog."


    With a fierce look on his face, Xuan night roared and burst into flames. A giant bird spreading its wings sent out an unparalleled fierce smell, turned into fire and rushed away.


    "Boom..." mars hit the earth, the flame burned, the magma rolled, and bursts of air waves set off the earth, like a Holocaust, destroying everything.


    "Big fire."


    Both hands raised their fists, countless magma erupted from red dog''s hands, and finally formed a meteor shower, which directly and strongly covered up Xuanye.


    "àŠ..." it''s like an ancient fierce beast, a fierce bird bathing in fire and spreading its wings, spitting out "endless arrows."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." more than 50 knives, guns, swords and halberds are wrapped around the flame, like ten thousand arrows, covering the sky and exploding the atmosphere, with a terrible momentum.


    "Ghost dog."


    "Finger gun. Golden black claw."


    "Bang... Bang..." there was gunpowder everywhere, and all the ten thousand meters around fell into riots. The flames raged and the magma rolled. Countless gunpowder covered the whole sky.


    "No, they met." on the coast, on the giant ship, zefa and Kapp suddenly stood up and looked at the place full of fire and smoke.


    "Boom... Boom..." the earth shook. Standing on the giant ship, I could still feel the terrible impact and heat wave, which made everyone dignified. You know, the place of battle is far away from here.


    "Xuanye. Tang. I''ll kill you, armed. Canine tooth red lotus."


    The whole sky was red and bright. I saw a fierce dog nearly 100 meters in the sky, like a greedy wolf eating the moon, falling from the sky and bending down.


    "Dead dog, if someone hadn''t saved you last time, you would have been dead. 300000 degrees Celsius. Armed. High energy hand explosion."


    The golden flame and terrible temperature, like the sun, are constantly compressed and stand in the air.


    Hearing the roar ten thousand meters away, everyone on the giant ship was completely silent, because they were two monsters. At this time, their battle was really like a natural disaster, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Red dog is better. At least he is a natural department, but Xuanye is only the fruit of ordinary animal department. Although it is still an ancient species, it can fight with red dog, which is enough to prove the strength of Xuanye.


    "Boom..." the terrible mushroom cloud stood, the earth shook, and a storm rolled over, shaking the world, like a holocaust.


    "Zefa, I''ll have a look."


    "Karp... You..." Karp has long disappeared before he finished.


    "Who else are there on the island?" zefa frowned and asked the adjutant around him as he watched Karp leave.


    "Report to the general, there are four people, including yellow ape, Green Pheasant, Xuanye and red dog. The others have either come back or..."


    "Well, I see." interrupting the adjutant, zefa looked at the place of the riot.


    At the same time, in the south of the island, the Yellow ape raised his head pretending to be afraid, looked at the smoke all over the sky, and whispered, "it''s really terrible. It seems that we should be careful in the future."


    No one knows what the Yellow ape is thinking, but with the golden light, the Yellow ape has disappeared.


    On the other side, the Green Pheasant also raised his head, and then his figure quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    "Boom..." covering the sky and wings, ruthless, dark, with a sharp cold light, went straight to the throat of the red dog.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." the magma erupted, and the red dog flew out upside down, looking cold.


    "Your armed color can be embodied."


    "You should feel honored. I cultivated it just to kill you." with a ferocious face, Xuan night smiled cruelly.


    Materialization refers to invisible armed forces and armed forces that become black.


    Invisible armed forces are understood, and materialization means that the armed color can become black.


    "Bah..." spit out the blood stasis in his mouth and Xuan Ye grinned. "Thank you for all this."


    "Damn it." the red dog roared and hit out again.


    "Boom..." the magma rolled and the whole earth became a sea of fire.


    "Dead dog, your speed is too slow. The devil fruit is not the only one. Didn''t Mr. zefa teach you?" the devil like voice rang through his ears. The red dog felt a pain in his waist because a long golden sword was inserted straight into where at this time.


    "Ah..." screamed. The red dog twisted his face, regardless of the pain in his waist, grabbed Xuanye with one hand, and grabbed Xuanye with the other hand.


    "Bang......" with a grim smile, Xuanye also raised his other hand. It was dark. He didn''t resist, but grabbed it towards the red dog''s chest. It was completely a desperate posture.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the red dog scolds "madman" in his heart


    "Armed." they shouted together. Xuanye''s face was dark, and the red dog''s chest was also protected by an armed color.


    Lightning flint, at the last moment, Xuan night tilted his head, bright red blood flew down, and three scars appeared straight on his right face.


    Without saying a word, Xuan Ye bit his teeth and fiercely hit the red dog''s chest with his sharp claws. Then he scratched with his five fingers from his chest to his abdomen, and then took a piece of flesh and blood. They flew out at the same time.


    "Bang..." lying on the ground, Xuanye was breathing fast. This blow had almost used up his whole body strength. You know, Xuanye''s physical strength decreased a lot before the red dog came. Xuanye was holding on for so long.


    Compared with Xuanye, the situation of red dog is even worse, because there are five deep visible bone scars on his chest. Through the injury, he can see the internal organs.


    Dying, at this time, the red dog''s face was defeated, because he not only underestimated Xuanye''s strength, but also underestimated his ferocity.


    After all, as long as it is a normal person, at the moment when his head is in danger, his first idea is to avoid, but Xuanye doesn''t hide at all. Instead, he chooses to work hard. That''s why red dog will lose so quickly.


    If the red dog can be more vigilant, then the final winner should be replaced. After all, Xuanye''s physical strength is not in full swing at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 17

    "Cough... Cough..." shaking his body, Xuan Ye''s throat was sweet. After spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis, he stood up hard.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." ha ha laughed and ate step by step. Xuan Ye looked at the red dog with a ferocious face and a cold tone. "Dead dog, I''m better. I''ll see who can save you this time."


    "Poof..." he fell to the ground, and the red dog looked pale. Then he said, "You evil guy will never get what you want, because justice can''t tolerate people like you."


    Like the winner, Xuan night walked to the red dog, stepped on his chest and said ferociously, "dead dog, only the winner has the right to speak in this world. I''m sorry, obviously you''re not the winner."


    "Asshole, I''ll wait for you in hell, you ambitious guy." the red dog roared angrily and wanted to struggle, but the foot on his chest pressed him.


    "Puff..."


    The flame was burning, and a long flame gun appeared in Xuanye''s hand, and the gun tip was dark.


    "Then wait for me in hell. Don''t worry. I''ll become a lieutenant general or even a senior general. Unfortunately, you''ll never see it. Dead dog, goodbye."


    With a grim smile, Xuan night held up the long gun in his hand and stabbed the red dog''s head.


    "You will die hard." looking at the approaching long gun, fear finally appeared in the red dog''s eyes. He never knew that death was so simple.


    "Dead dog, you should die."


    "Boom..." electro-optic flint, terrorist explosion, flames splashed everywhere, Xuan night flew upside down, and the blood in his mouth sprayed continuously.


    "Bang......" he fell heavily to the ground. Xuanye twisted his face and struggled to get up. The flames all over his body burned violently, and a pair of blood red eyes became more crazy.


    "Karp."


    With a roar, Xuan night killed his heart, because in front of the red dog, a figure appeared straight there.


    "Ah... Is the battle over?" the Yellow ape''s obscene voice appeared out of thin air.


    "It doesn''t seem to be irreparable." similarly, the deep cold is blowing on my face, and the Green Pheasant is approaching from far away.


    "Xuanye boy, enough is enough, and the red dog can''t die now." the thick voice, at this time, Kapp looked dignified. If possible, he really didn''t want to join in, but promised empty, so he had to finish it, but he didn''t expect that the result exceeded his accident.


    Because the person opposite is obviously not a normal person.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Enough is enough. You make me enough now. Lieutenant general Kapp, you are really great." with a sniff, Xuan Ye''s face was ferocious and his hair was killing. He roared word by word, "do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Pinching his fist, Xuan night''s green veins burst on his forehead, and a pair of murderous eyes stared at Karp fiercely.


    At this time, Xuan night was completely crazy. If it wasn''t for the last bit of obsession support, he might have started early and sentenced the Navy. But for Xiaoxi, he must bear it.


    In silence, Kapp met Xuan night''s anger and just looked at him calmly.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The flame rioted again, looming, and a strange giant bird was roaring up to the sky, releasing endless anger.


    "Hey! Hey! What does he want?" the Yellow ape stared at the rioting Xuan night.


    "Night, don''t be impulsive. The old man may have come with orders." the Green Pheasant was a little worried, because Xuan night didn''t look very normal.


    "Hoo Hoo..." he breathed violently, Xuan night pressed down the flame in his heart, and then looked at Karp coldly. "I''m not your opponent. It seems that I can''t kill this dead dog today... Lieutenant general Karp, one day, you will regret what you''ve done today."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." grinned, and it was obvious that Kapp didn''t care.


    Very calm, Xuan ye put away the flame, then turned around and walked towards the coast without saying a word, which made the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant open their mouths and feel at a loss.


    But no one found that Xuanye''s nails had been deep in the meat.


    Turning around, Xuan night longed for strength in his eyes. He knew that he was too weak.


    Wait, wait for me. One day, I will let you return it a hundred times. If you deceive me like this, do you really think I have no temper?


    "Let''s go. It seems that this experience is over." the Yellow ape tilted his mouth and put his hands on the back of his head.


    "Old man." the Green Pheasant went to Kapp with a thoughtful face and stopped talking.


    "Needless to say, I know." Kapp smiled carelessly, then looked at the red dog on the ground and said, "I''m not dead."


    "One more breath."


    "Then gather. This experience is over."


    Dozens of minutes later, Xuanye looked calm on the coastline. After talking to zefa, he sat on the deck without saying a word.


    Other students were surprised when they looked at Xuanye''s scars, especially the three shocking wounds on his right face. However, with Xuanye''s not very good-looking face, everyone was silent and just waiting for others quietly.


    From beginning to end, one person''s eyes always focused on Xuanye, that is peach rabbit.


    Soon, in the jungle, Karp took the lead. Behind him, the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant were dying, and the bloody red dog also boarded the warship.


    People looked at the half dead red dog. Just that miserable look made everyone''s heart jump.


    Obviously, Xuanye won the battle again, and almost killed the red dog. If lieutenant general Kapp didn''t arrive in time, it might be


    Once again, everyone looked at the guy who quietly closed his eyes and looked plain, thinking that he couldn''t provoke the madman until he had to.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s go back to the headquarters." zefa just glanced at the red dog and announced the journey.


    "Teacher zefa, Dabi asked to stay on the island for another month and a half after two months." he got up slowly. Xuan night thought for a long time, but he still planned to stay here to continue his practice.


    In silence, zefa looked at his calm face and hesitated for a moment. After all, there are more than one or two fierce beasts on this island.


    Seriously, zefa is a little worried about this disciple, because this guy practices too hard.


    The other students twitched their faces and had a stomachache, because they were unhappy with this place. As everyone knows, have more than 30 companions disappeared?


    "Must?" zefa sighed.


    "Well." nodded heavily, Xuan night looked at Ze FA eagerly.


    "Well, a warship will pick you up in a month and a half." zefa gritted his teeth and directly agreed to Xuanye''s request.


    According to the truth, Xuanye doesn''t have any military alliance and military merit at this time. The navy can''t waste time for him, but there is Ze FA. Xuanye believes that the master will help him.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Be careful."


    "Well, I''ll go." Xuan Ye nodded, then turned into fire, and disappeared on the coastline in the blink of an eye.


    Others looked at each other face to face and said nothing. After all, everyone knew that Xuanye was a self-cultivation maniac. There was nothing wrong with him making this decision.


    "You just let it go?" Kapp looked at zefa.


    "All I know is that he is my disciple." zefa grinned.


    "I really can''t help you. Then you''re going back to be scolded by Marshal Kong."


    "You''re going with me."


    "The beauty of thinking."


    "Two packs of doughnuts."


    "Look down on me."


    "Five packs."


    "Deal."


    "Hahaha..."


    In this way, three warships slowly disappeared on the sea.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 18

    The rising sun is as red as fire. The scenes of dawn, through the water and dew, are so crystal and bright under the light.


    "Roar..." the fierce roar contained a trace of fear. I saw a huge beast like an ox kneeling on the ground in the depths of the jungle. In his red eyes, he was afraid like a tiger and begged for mercy.


    This humanized appearance makes Xuan night surprisingly indifferent.


    Standing in front of the beast, Xuan Ye''s eyes were covered with a rag. The short hair over his shoulder covered his eyes at this time, so that people couldn''t see him clearly.


    Reaching out, it was covered with countless thick cocoons. He gently stretched out a finger, and then the flame burned, and then it was compressed violently. A moment later, a golden laser blinked through the behemoth''s head, leaving bursts of meat fragrance. Xuan night walked calmly to the beach.


    Standing quietly by the sea, Xuan Ye untied the rags on her eyes, welcomed the rising sun and slowly opened her eyes.


    Those eyes, black and bright, like stars, contain countless spiritual lights.


    "Hoo... It''s been more than 40 days, and it''s closer to a month and a half." he opened his hands and took a deep breath at night, as if embracing the whole sea. The whole person was bathed in divine light, which eclipsed the surrounding scenery.


    He raised his hand and touched the three fuzzy scars on his right face. Xuanye raised his mouth and said to himself, "I really look forward to Dabi in the near future. Red dog, are you ready? I hope you can bear the several abilities I have developed."


    "Forget it, it''s still a few days away from Dabi, so continue to practice. It''s time to go to the sea today. Last time it was one kilometer. Let''s see if we can make a breakthrough this time."


    He moved his body, naked, and a pair of broken shorts under him, which could not hide his slender muscles and strength.


    "I hope there is a small sea king that I haven''t tasted for a long time." showing a trace of evil smile, Xuan night flew out of the air, and then ran straight to the depths of the sea.


    You know, it''s close to the windless zone here. When he went to the sea for the first time, Xuanye almost died in the hands of a large sea king. If he didn''t run fast, Xuanye might have become feces.


    As for the small sea king, Xuanye was lucky to eat two. It has to be said that in the world of the pirate king, the meat quality of these creatures is particularly good. The most important thing is that they contain countless strange energy. With Xuanye''s big appetite, you can eat half of them at a meal. If you practice too much, you can only have a small half of a small sea king.


    "Putong..." the water splashed everywhere, and Xuan night rushed into the sea, just like a human sea snake, diving constantly.


    As soon as he went to the sea, Xuanye turned on the color of seeing and hearing. At this time, Xuanye''s color of seeing and hearing had already reached 500 meters. However, as he dived deeper and deeper, his perception continued to shrink.


    One hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, the color of seeing and hearing in Xuan night keeps shrinking. In the end, you can only see a radius of ten meters.


    And the density of water is getting higher and higher. The incomparable thick extrusion makes Xuanye''s body red.


    Here, the sun has not been revealed, vaguely, only a faint ray of sunshine can be seen.


    Here, the eyes are useless. The only thing we can rely on is the seeing and hearing color within a radius of ten meters.


    When he started, he felt the strength from the continuous extrusion everywhere. Xuan night began to stretch his fist and raise his feet, and began to practice directly.


    One kilometer under the sea, which is the limit of Xuanye. Even if you dive another meter at this time, the increased pressure is definitely not what Xuanye can bear.


    However, today, Xuan night plans to make a breakthrough. Even if he can''t dive another meter, he must do half a meter.


    If you add armed color, you may be able to dive a few more meters.


    In this way, in the extremely dark deep sea, no one knows that a human being is practicing desperately.


    Half an hour later, the sea exploded, and a figure rose into the sky. The slender and scarred body met the sun at this time. It was so strong and strong.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he dodged to the beach and sat down on the beach. Xuan night breathed the air, but it suffocated him.


    "It has broken through another minute. It seems that you can practice at the bottom of the sea for 31 minutes."


    "The armed color still hasn''t made progress. It seems to use some other methods." at this time, the armed color of Xuanye can cover the whole body, but it is very thin. You can only vaguely see a layer of light black material, but if it all condenses on your hands, it will be dark.


    You know, a month ago, Xuan night''s armed color can only cover the palm, but now it can cover the whole arm, which is not a small breakthrough.


    The most important thing is that Xuanye''s physical quality has been improved a lot. If it was a piece of steel without quenching exercise in the past, it has been quenched once. Don''t underestimate this time. Because of this small breakthrough, Xuanye''s physical skill and domineering spirit have been improved to a stage.


    Most importantly, the demon fruit of Xuan night is stronger. Originally, the maximum temperature of the flame was 300000 degrees Celsius. Now, there are at least 500000.


    At the time of the flame breakthrough, Xuanye finally developed the light energy hotline of the flame.


    Like the Yellow ape, Xuan night kept concentrating the flame at his fingertips. It could not only emit light, but also the temperature was very high. As long as it exploded, even the major general had to spit blood.


    Although light has developed an ability in this regard, Xuanye has no clue about the magnetic field.


    However, Xuanye believes that as long as he keeps experimenting, he will be able to develop it one day.


    Compared with these, Xuan night is more excited about the breakthrough of speed. Yes, some time ago, Xuan night remembered the role of previous life force.


    After countless experiments, one almost abandoned his feet. Xuan night concentrated the flame under his feet, and then shaved it at the moment of explosion, which was equivalent to a short blink.


    However, this speed can not be used for a long time, because even with armed color protection, it can not completely eliminate the pressure on both legs.


    Therefore, this move can only be used in close combat. During this period of time, Xuanye is adapting to this speed all the time and hopes to be used in combat in the shortest time.


    Finally, it is concluded that these more than 40 days of cultivation are not in vain. Now Xuanye''s strength is likely to be close to the lieutenant general. If he works hard, the lieutenant general may have to pay the price of his life.


    As for the fierce beasts that can be compared with lieutenant general on the island, it is only a comparison. After all, compared with humans, the IQ of these fierce beasts is not very high.


    Fighting with an experienced lieutenant general is definitely not comparable to these fierce beasts, because they are not in the same realm at all.


    "I don''t know what happened in the world in this month and a half. Did Roger become the pirate king?"


    "How''s Xiaoxi?"


    Sitting on the beach, the isolation of more than 40 days is enough to happen many things that Xuan night doesn''t know.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. I''m leaving anyway. Now I''d better solve the stomach problem first."


    Touching his stomach, Xuan night found that it was getting late. It was time to prepare for lunch.


    In this way, time blinked and disappeared. Unconsciously, the deadline of one and a half months finally arrived.


    When the sea breeze blew, a warship appeared on the calm sea. When you look at the sign, you know it belongs to the Navy.


    "I don''t know what happened to that madman." on the warship, the fire mountain, which has become much stronger, stared at the closer and closer island.


    "I''m sure I can''t die." aside, the ghost spider put one hand on the two long swords around his waist, and his tone was low.


    "He must have become a lot stronger. After all, on that infernal Island, only a madman like him would choose to stay there."


    "I have to say that sometimes I really admire him. I don''t know who will win this big competition. You know, the red dog has been practicing hard since he went back last time."


    "In terms of cultivation, who is stronger than that madman? Look, this time back, I guess the red dog will lose again."


    "Are you so sure?" the ghost spider looked at the burning mountain.


    "Maybe." Huoshaoshan gazed at the gradually clear island.


    A moment later, the huge warship stopped quietly on the coastline.


    Just after the warship stopped, a figure appeared on it out of thin air.


    Looking at the figure suddenly appearing on the deck, the pupil of Huoshaoshan and ghost spider shrank, and a terrible wave sprang up in their heart.


    With disheveled hair, red and naked upper body and worn shorts lower body, they can only vaguely see a pair of dark and bright eyes. Most importantly, in this person, they feel a sense of tyranny, just like wild birds of prey, as if they would be ruthlessly wiped out in the next moment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 19

    "Xuan... Xuan night..."


    The fire burned the mountain and swallowed his saliva. He was a little uncertain. After all, at this time, the man''s face was covered by his hair.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." in a little hurry, Xuan night calmed down his blood in his heart, stretched out his hand to slightly get his hair, and said gently, "I''m sorry, I''m finished practicing. I''ll trouble you this time."


    "It''s really you. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You seem to be a savage." the ghost spider twitched his face, because Xuan night was disheveled and untidy. Except for a pair of broken shorts, others were like beggars.


    Xuanye smiled bitterly. "I''ll take a bath first. Please prepare some food for me. To be honest, I''m tired of eating barbecue during this period." after that, Xuanye walked towards the cabin and took a few steps, like thinking of something. Looking back at Huoshaoshan, he said, "please prepare more, 300 first, please."


    Looking at the back of Xuan night, the ghost spider twitched their faces and didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that this madman has become stronger again, and the smell on his body makes me feel afraid." the ghost spider solemnly faces, and with the terrible speed just at Xuan night, it is beyond their reach.


    "There''s a good play this time. It''s worthy of being one of the four monsters, and it''s still the first madman."


    As early as last month, when they returned to the headquarters, the students in this period recognized four monsters, impressively Xuanye, red dog, yellow ape and Green Pheasant. Although the ranking is high and low, the most recognized is Xuanye. Tang, who is very close and common, gave Xuanye a nickname, that is, madman, a very grounded title.


    Two hours later, on the deck of the warship, Xuan night was dressed in a white windbreaker, his shoulder hair was tied with a purple ribbon, and the whole person stood there, surprisingly ordinary.


    If it weren''t for the three traces on the right face, maybe it would be more perfect.


    "Can you tell me what happened during this period?" he looked at the burning mountain gently.


    "Which way?" Huoshaoshan looked at the blue sea and answered softly.


    "Whatever, like a pirate."


    "Well, a month ago, Roger pirate regiment conquered the great route known as death and impossible to complete, and reached the final island. Now it is the sea, and Roger is recognized as the pirate king..."


    Listen carefully, Xuan night looks unchanged, but there are ripples in his heart. Roger has become the pirate king. Soon, the whole sea will fall into riots. In this stormy world, can he really be safe with his current strength?


    In addition to the news that Roger has become the pirate king, there are also news about the white bearded Pirate Group and some new powerful pirate groups, such as the beast Pirate Group, bigom Pirate Group, etc. there is no doubt that these pirate groups are beginning to show their fangs.


    In a word, soon after Roger was executed, the whole sea will boil completely.


    After thinking a lot, Xuanye was a little upset and irritable. Finally, he shook his head and thought, "if I come, I will be at ease. As long as I have strong strength, all intrigues and tricks will be crushed. Maybe the sea of riots can improve my ability."


    The speed of the warship was very fast. Two days later, Malin fanduo and Xuan night calmly looked at the huge and towering fortress with a thoughtful face.


    "Night." a rough and crazy, but contains a strong voice of love, which makes Xuan night eliminate and continue to meditate.


    "Master." feeling a little excited, Xuan night smiled and walked in front of Ze FA.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and you have become strong again." he patted Xuan Ye''s shoulder gently, and Ze FA''s face was happy.


    "If there were no master, there would be no Xuanye today." from the bottom of her heart, Xuanye sincerely appreciated zefa''s teaching and support.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ok... OK." zefa laughed happily, and then told him, "just come back, go and have a rest first. It''s still half a month from Dabi. You can adjust yourself during this period."


    "Well." he talked and laughed. Zefa kept asking about Xuanye for a month and a half. Xuanye said everything except some special things one by one. As for others, he had long been forgotten by the master and apprentice.


    A few days later.


    At night, Malin Fando, Houshan, the old place, at this time, the fire burst into the sky and the explosion continued.


    "Ha ha... Come again." he laughed happily. Zefa was dark, covered by his terrible armed color, and then his body was like a shell in the air.


    "Master, be careful." in mid air, Xuan night was bathed in the flame, his hands straightened, and then the tips of ten fingers burned continuously. Electro-optic flint and ten fire rays flashed through the atmosphere at a very fast speed.


    "Light ray."


    "Puff... Puff... Puff..."


    However, for this extremely fast, but with terrible high-temperature rays, zefa was completely destroyed in mid air with his dark fist.


    "High energy hand explosion."


    "Armed."


    "Endless arrows."


    "Boom... Boom..." there was gunpowder smoke all over the sky. The whole earth was red. Xuan was kneeling on the ground in the middle of the night, sweating and breathing a little chaotic.


    "This should not be your limit. Give me all your strength." he was dark and smoky. Ze FA stood in the air with yuebu and looked at Xuan night fiercely.


    Biting his teeth, Xuan night stood up, full of fighting spirit, and the whole body burst into flames, as if illuminating the whole marinfando.


    "Half beast form."


    "Boom..." the terrible high temperature rose in a straight line. With the explosion, Xuan night appeared in front of Ze FA, wrapped with fire and domineering, and kicked mercilessly towards Ze FA.


    "That''s it." his eyes narrowed and his momentum was magnificent. Zefa''s right hand was wrapped with domineering spirit, as if it had burst the air and hit Xuanye straightly.


    "Boom... Boom..." with one hand and one foot, it was like a meteorite impact. With the deafening sound, an air wave rolled up everything earth shaking and directly submerged everything.


    "Bang... Bang..." fist to meat, flying sand and stone, a red and a black figure, wreaking havoc on everything around.


    "Start again, zefa bastard." the Marshal''s office, listening to the roar in his ears and the vibration of the table, looked at the direction of the back mountain with gnashing teeth.


    Since Xuanye came back, every night, the sound of Houshan will last until midnight. Because of this, Kong received a lot of documents complaining about zefa.


    "Both teachers and disciples are crazy." he gritted his teeth and chose to ignore it.


    "Start again, madman is a madman." naval academy, ghost spider and others looked cold sweat and shook their heads helplessly.


    "Hum... I will repay the shame you have given me ten times." in the training ground, the red dog looked gloomy and tried his best to practice.


    "The crazy world is crazy." the Yellow ape sat on the roof and looked at the red back mountain.


    There are various forms of fear, disdain and admiration.


    At the high-rise residence of the Navy, he is in his villa. At this time, he is talking with peach rabbit.


    "It''s starting again. Are they really not bothered by this every day?" peach rabbit sat on the sofa and looked at the beating teacup in front of him, some speechless.


    "For that little guy, as long as he can get stronger, he is fearless, and the loneliness of cultivation can''t stop him." crane casually drinks tea. To tell the truth, she has some habits these days.


    "Sister, why is he like this? It seems that he has no other interest except cultivation." the peach rabbit stared with big eyes and was very curious.


    "To care." put down the teacup, the crane sighed slightly. "Xuanye has a sister who is caught by the golden lion. In order to save his sister, he can only become stronger and stronger."


    "Generally speaking, people with concerns are terrible, and the little guy''s willpower, ability and talent are terrible. Over time, he will be famous all over the world."


    "It''s not terrible to be weak. What''s terrible is the will to be strong by all means and not admit defeat."


    "Sister, is he just trying so hard to save his sister?" peach rabbit pinched the corners of his clothes with both hands, a little nervous, even she didn''t know what was going on.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 20

    "At present, it is so." the crane nodded, then frowned and told him, "peach rabbit, remember, don''t provoke him unless you have to. Although it doesn''t matter once or twice, it''s no more than three. From the matter of tea porpoise and red dog, Xuanye''s character is still good."


    "How could I provoke him?" the peach rabbit glanced.


    "That''s the best. This big match may be another battle between dragons and tigers. With your ability, the top four may be hopeless. Remember, everything should be done according to your ability."


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily." peach rabbit''s face jumped, and she was a little unhappy about the crane''s directness.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you. I believe those four little guys will give me some face." the crane shook his head. She couldn''t know more about this guy who is like a close sister. Peach rabbit still has a long way to go to defeat the four monsters.


    ..............


    Time flies in a hurry and blinks. Today, the whole marinfando is particularly excited, because today, the Naval Academy, known as the strongest one, is much more than before.


    In addition to some unimaginable rewards, the winner also has the opportunity to swim the sea alone.


    After repeated discussions at the top of the Navy, some changes have taken place in this award.


    Ranked first, directly promoted to rear admiral, and has a warship with matching identity.


    The second, third and fourth are senior colonel, who also has an independent warship.


    Fifth, sixth and even the first ten, they will graduate directly from the Naval Academy, and will be granted military associations such as major, Lieutenant Colonel and senior colonel and matching rights.


    This is a rare opportunity. For this reward, Xuanye should go all out, not to mention other rewards, such as demon fruit, weapons, wealth


    Considering the monsters in this competition, the venue of the competition is an isolated island not far from marinfando.


    The spectators of this competition are basically the Navy above the second lieutenant, while ordinary people can only watch with video insects.


    Early in the morning, the sun was rising and the competition place was already crowded. Finally, even the navy general, the Warring States period, zefa and marshal Kong came.


    Sitting on the high platform, empty eyes stared at the rows of energetic and stubborn green faces. Empty heart was relieved.


    Because these are all the blood of the Navy and the spine in the future. I believe that as long as there is a steady stream of fresh power, the Navy will be the strongest force on the sea.


    Especially the four accidents this year, which makes Kong look forward to this big ratio.


    Whispering, whether in the audience or the top of the Navy, they were wondering who would win the first prize this time.


    The only thing that doesn''t argue may be the top four, because no matter how it changes, the top four will always be those four.


    Standing quietly in the competition area, Xuanye''s eyes radiated bursts of heat. Looking at most of the high-level Navy around, Xuanye vowed that he must win the first prize.


    This competition is a rare opportunity to maximize their potential. Xuanye believes that this time, the five old stars will definitely watch through video phone worms. As long as these five people can see their value, they can get more benefits.


    Thinking of these, the corners of his mouth rose, and Xuan night showed a evil smile. "Maybe he should go all out."


    At this time, the game finally began.


    The rules are very simple. The order is determined by drawing lots. There are fifty contestants in total.


    Those who are not allowed to kill intentionally, have no resistance or admit defeat shall be eliminated directly, and the rest shall be based on their own strength.


    It can be said that this competition depends on their own ability. Famous knives, conspiracies and devil fruits can be used freely during the competition. It can be said that all restrictions have been lifted.


    After a few minutes of drawing, Xuanye ranked in the 23rd round, a total of 50 people, divided into 25 rounds. It can be said that Xuanye''s luck was not very good, and he was directly the third from the bottom.


    Elimination is very cruel. Half of them were eliminated in the first round.


    But the knockout also has a chance, that is, the knockout can challenge other winners twice, which is fair.


    Therefore, this is a battle between dragons and tigers.


    In the first scene, the Green Pheasant fought with an ordinary student, who directly chose to admit defeat, because the two sides were not at the same level.


    Similarly, the opponents of red dog and yellow ape directly chose to admit defeat. For this situation, marshal Kong and others who knew the situation didn''t say anything.


    In addition to the three, the fighting among other students was very fierce, and many of them came out suddenly, such as peach rabbit, future Navy Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan, ghost spider and so on.


    Finally, with the passage of time, it''s Xuanye''s turn to play.


    Standing quietly on the competition venue, Xuan night looked at the teaporpoise with a cold face and trembling with interest.


    Yes, for the first time, Xuanye''s opponent was the tea porpoise. After seeing the name on the label, Xuanye was particularly excited. He didn''t know whether it was his good luck or someone else''s intention, but for him, these are not important. The important thing is that he can avenge the bright and righteous.


    While indifferent, while afraid, these two different expressions made everyone jump, because the story of Xuanye and tea porpoise red dog has been spread all over Malin fanduo. As long as there is a chance, both sides will kill each other without hesitation.


    "What''s going on? Why did the tea porpoise meet this Xuan night in the first round." Kong was black faced. He doubted the fairness of the game. He thought, is someone unhappy with the tea porpoise and wants to kill with a knife?


    "This competition is fair and aboveboard. It can only be said that some people have bad luck." zefa tilted his lips.


    "Ha ha, indeed, there''s a good play to see now." Kapp laughed, obviously happy to see this.


    "Karp, cheer me up. I don''t want anyone to die in this game." Kong looked at Karp and looked very serious, which made Karp frown once.


    "Marshal Kong, I can stop everyone except red dog and tea porpoise. You''d better change someone. I don''t want to be missed in the future." Kapp dug his nostrils and refused directly.


    Calmly looked at each other for a moment, with an empty black face, and looked directly at zefa and the Warring States period.


    "Marshal Kong, Xuanye is my disciple, so I can''t fight for the fairness of the game." zefa directly gave a very strong reason.


    "It seems that it can only be me." the Warring States period sighed.


    "Ha ha..." Kapp fell into the well and patted the shoulder of the Warring States period, which was a burst of laughter.


    "Come on, the game is about to start." the Warring States period was convulsed.


    At the competition venue, Xuan night calmly looked at the tea porpoise and said, "it seems that the goddess of luck is standing on my side."


    "Xuanye, I admit I''m not your opponent, but you''ll never meet me." the tea porpoise blushed. Even if he lost face, he had to admit defeat.


    If he doesn''t admit defeat, he can definitely imagine his end. Even if he won''t die, he will only have half his life left.


    He is not a masochist, not to mention that he will die if he is not careful. He dare not block it, and he is still a madman named Xuanye.


    "Want to admit defeat?" with a ferocious face, Xuan night was murderous and looked at the tea porpoise like a dead man. "But do you have a chance?"


    With the rise of Xuanye''s killing heart, everyone showed such an expression. It seems that Xuanye will really violate the rules and choose to let the tea dolphin disappear completely. A madman is a madman. Some people are more afraid of Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 21

    "Are you ready?" the referee looked at Xuan night and tea porpoise.


    "Boom... Boom..." the hot flame, the terrible temperature and the atmosphere rippled. Xuanye directly used the semi animal form. The violent breath directly let the tea porpoise''s heart fall into the ice valley.


    Before the beginning, Xuanye used this desperate posture, which is enough to show that Xuanye doesn''t intend to let the tea porpoise admit defeat so simply.


    "The Warring States period, get ready to make a move." seeing the posture of Xuan night, the empty eyebrows jumped.


    "I see."


    Also at this time, the referee finally announced the beginning.


    "Boom..." the ground exploded, and Xuan night disappeared in place.


    The chill, the icy chill, no matter the eyes or the color of seeing and hearing, the tea porpoise didn''t find the figure of Xuan night.


    "I think..."


    Lightning flint, tea porpoise eyes atrophy, because a big hand is firmly grasping his face, so that he can''t completely say the three words "I admit defeat".


    "You don''t have a chance to admit defeat." with a face of tyranny, Xuan night said word by word, looking at the tea porpoise with a face of fear.


    "Wow..." the flame erupted, and a gorgeous flame was long. The gun suddenly appeared on Xuanye''s right hand, and the gun tip was dark.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." the teaporpoise struggled violently, but the big hand on his face pressed him, and the endless flame was burning. Just for a moment, a burst of meat fragrance came from the whole venue.


    All this happened too quickly. When everyone reacted, Xuanye was ready to completely kill the tea porpoise.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all. The gap in strength is like a gap, which makes the tea porpoise despair.


    "Go to hell." he grabbed the tea porpoise. The flame on Xuanye''s right hand was long. The gun went straight to the heart of the tea porpoise.


    "Not good..." everyone was shocked. Xuanye really wanted to kill the tea porpoise in full view of the public.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the tea porpoise, with golden eyes and a huge golden palm, emitting an atmosphere of peace and compassion.


    "The impact of Buddha."


    "Boom... Boom..." terrorist explosion, rippling rocks, a golden figure, holding a half dead tea porpoise, took a few steps back in the air, and then looked angrily at the Xuan night spitting blood in the distance.


    Cruel, too cruel, deep fear appeared in the eyes of the Warring States period. Just now, in a critical moment, Xuanye only used half of his strength to resist the attack of the Warring States period, while the other half attacked the tea porpoise without hesitation.


    If it were not for the experience of the Warring States period, the tea porpoise might not be half dead at this time, but die directly.


    As for Xuan ye, he was seriously injured, but as long as he was given half an hour, he could recover most of his injury.


    The blazing flame disappeared. Xuanye stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, calmly looked at the Warring States period with an iron face and said, "General of the Warring States period, you seem to have violated the rules. I haven''t heard that other people can intervene in the game."


    "Hum, you''ve gone too far, but the rules say you can''t kill people deliberately. Besides, the tea porpoise is going to admit defeat." his eyes narrowed and his face was a little ugly in the Warring States period. After all, it''s a bit embarrassing to do such a thing in full view of the public.


    "I didn''t kill people. I just had a duel. I just made two moves from beginning to end. Besides, did he admit defeat? Why didn''t I hear it." Xuanye looked at the unconscious tea porpoise with a gloomy face.


    "You..." the Warring States period had an iron face and was speechless.


    "Well, Xuanye wins this competition. Hurry to take the tea porpoise down for treatment." the empty hand waved and directly interrupted the conversation between the two people.


    "Wait." Xuan Ye frowned, looked directly at the air and said without fear, "Marshal air, is there a black curtain in this game? If so, I can directly choose to admit defeat."


    "What do you mean?" the empty face began to look ugly.


    "Does the Warring States generals openly intervene in the competition mean that the ranking has been set internally? After all, there will be a lot of accidents when they intervene at the key time of the competition. If I didn''t have some strength this time, I might have been seriously injured by the shock wave of the Warring States generals. If the tea porpoise shot at me at this time, ha ha... The final result doesn''t need me to say, and everyone is happy Know your belly. "


    Xuan Ye scoffed on his face, regardless of the increasingly black face of the Warring States period, but looked at the air with a strong and righteous face.


    Looking at Xuanye''s undisguised sarcasm, people who know the situation think in their hearts, "if you can be seriously injured by the shock wave so easily, then at this time, it''s not the tea dolphin half dead, but you are rightfully defending against injustice."


    "What do you want?" Kong didn''t want to argue any more. After all, he did have some wrongs this time. As a Navy marshal, his words and deeds are very important, and the five veteran stars are watching this game.


    "I have only one request. No one is allowed to interfere in the next game." Xuan night stretched out a finger, sonorous and powerful.


    "There can be no death in the game." Kong looked at Xuan night with sharp eyes.


    "What if the two sides of the game have no opinion?"


    Empty silence.


    "Bulu Bulu..." at this time, Kong took out a small golden telephone bug from his clothes and listened with a serious face.


    A moment later, with a calm face and a deep voice, "if both sides have no opinion, you are allowed to make your own decision."


    "Thank you, marshal Kong." Xuanye''s eyes lit up. He knew that the five old stars began to intervene.


    The other students were convulsed when they heard the empty decision.


    "Red dog, are you ready?" slightly sideways, Xuan night did not hide his purpose.


    Suddenly, everyone showed such an expression again.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at the red dog, including Kapp, the sky and even the five old stars in the dark.


    The red dog''s face is ferocious. Xuanye is so insulted that he can''t tolerate it. Not to mention, the final winner is not certain.


    "Why? Afraid? What about my pride? The courage to provoke me?"


    "That''s enough. The winner is not certain. Just wash your neck and wait." the red dog twisted his face and roared fiercely at Xuanye.


    "Hum, let''s wait and see. Dead dog, I see who can save you this time."


    The corners of his mouth curved, Xuan night smiled ferociously and walked slowly down the competition venue.


    From the beginning, Xuanye''s goal was not tea porpoise, because he expected Marshal Kong to do it, so he deliberately did so next, just to make Kong speechless in full view of the public.


    Because only in this way can his goal be achieved, and Xuan night''s goal has always been a red dog.


    Compared with the threat of red dog, tea porpoise is a little insignificant.


    Next, because of Xuanye''s affairs, all the students are a little subtle, but most people want to see Xuanye''s fight with red dog.


    However, the competition is divided into several days, because with more and more post battle, it will last for almost several hours, and it is impossible to divide the last place in a day. It must last for several days.


    The red earth continent, the Holy Land Mary JOYA, is the highest power center of the world government. Here, not only aristocrats, but also Tianlong people and the top decision-maker of the world government: the five old stars.


    In the magnificent castle, on the simple sofa and the ordinary desk, the five old people, sitting or standing, all look at today''s Navy Dabi.


    "Interestingly, I didn''t expect that the Navy not only had the ability of three natural departments, but also an ancient species that was not inferior to the natural department."


    An old man with a scar on his face looked at the little guy in the image with great interest.


    "Ability is there, but can it be used by us?" an old man with a knife said faintly.


    "Compared with the red dog, I''m more optimistic about this little guy named Xuan night."


    "Why?"


    "It is said that the Golden Lion kidnapped this man''s sister, so he should have no good feelings for the pirate. As long as we control it properly, it is not impossible for him to hate the pirate."


    "Most importantly, the government can give him a lot of help, such as information and power."


    "As long as there is concern, he can''t escape from our hands."


    "For the red dog, finally we can protect it. After all, obedient dogs are still very rare. As for the gratitude and resentment between them, there is no interest and power that can not be solved."


    "OK, then we''ll see again."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    No one knows what the five old stars discussed and even made decisions on this day.


    In short, Xuan night''s goal was achieved, and he finally attracted the attention of the five old stars.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 22

    In the past three days, the whole Dabi has basically eliminated most of the people.


    In addition to the top four, the top ten players have been basically determined.


    There is no doubt that this competition is to determine the final position, and there is only one position in the first place, but there are four people competing for it, and it also contains personal gratitude and resentment. Therefore, many people came to see the game this time.


    Outside the competition venue, there are already people making a villa. Some press Xuan night, yellow ape, red dog and Green Pheasant, which are just insufficient, and their odds are different. For this scene, empty people turn a blind eye, and even some old goods openly press millions of Bailey.


    Before the game started, the atmosphere was particularly dignified, because the last four monsters were too strong, but because of this, many people were very excited.


    On the high platform, as always, Kong and others are sitting here, because today, we will know who is the first in the new navy. As long as we get the first, the winners will get fame, money and power one by one.


    "Let four players play and draw lots to decide their opponents." as always, the referee held a sealed box with four labels inside.


    In fact, it can only be drawn by two people. In addition to themselves, who draws is who. It is not very important for who draws. After all, there are only four people.


    "Can you choose your opponent?" Xuan night looked at the red dog coldly and didn''t hide his strong killing intention.


    The Yellow ape and Green Pheasant standing on one side twitched. After all, they stood in the middle of red dog and Xuan night, but they were under a lot of pressure.


    The referee touched the cold sweat and looked up at the air marshal on the high platform.


    "Xuan night, this is a game. How can fairness be broken." Kong blackened his face and stared at Xuan night, thinking, I don''t know how to hide it. As long as you''re not a fool, who can''t see that you want to kill the red dog right away.


    "That''s all right." Xuan night spread his hand, and then took a provocative look at the red dog. "Dead dog, I''ll send you to hell right away."


    Hearing Xuanye''s abuse, the red dog''s face became bluer, because from the beginning, his face had not been calm.


    "Hum, everyone will talk big. I heard you have a sister. Don''t worry. When you die, I will let her accompany you." with a gloomy face, the red dog stared at Xuan night.


    "Boom..." the heat wave erupted, and the earth at Xuanye''s feet sank directly. A stream of hot fog emanated from Xuanye''s body. The short hair over the shoulder rose to the sky at this time, and a pair of fierce eyes were full of blood at this time. That Shenjun''s face was even more ferocious, like a fierce ghost. Xuanye was cold and bone cold "dead dog, you can''t regret your death."


    Looking at the violent state of Xuanye, everyone felt deeply terrible, especially the Yellow ape, green pheasant and the referee standing in the middle. Their feelings were extremely real. At that moment, they really felt that they were stared at by a ferocious flood Raptor, which made their hair explode.


    On the high platform, the air waiting person has a dignified face.


    "Red dog''s move is wrong." the crane sighed, shook his head and said, "Xuanye''s inverse scale is his sister. So far, Xuanye has become so strong because of his sister. Now red dog''s words not only didn''t hit Xuanye, but stimulated Xuanye''s endless tyranny. Now red dog has less chance to live."


    "Little crane, you are so optimistic about Xuan night." Kapp dug his nostrils and his face was no longer smiling, but thinking.


    "Alas... You don''t know that guy. It''s ok if no one provokes him. If you provoke him, you must never die. What''s more, the red dog threatened his sister." the crane shook his head, obviously not very optimistic about the red dog.


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" although Kapp didn''t care, he was cautious.


    "No, Xiao He is right. I''m afraid the Xuan night will kill the red dog by any means. That guy is cruel, but he can put everything aside." the Warring States period has a dignified face. It''s still a Xuan night that hasn''t grown up. If it''s a Xuan night that grew up, it''s hard for the Warring States period to imagine the future. Sometimes he thinks, is it really good that there is such a madman in the Navy?


    "Red dog is still too dependent on fruit, and his cultivation is not as crazy as Xuanye, not to mention his combat experience. That guy spent an extra month and a half in fierce beast island. No one knows how much he has become stronger. Everything is unknown."


    Obviously, many people are not very optimistic about the red dog, because things are there. Twice before and after, the red dog has been defeated by Xuanye. If someone didn''t save him, maybe the red dog''s grave grass is more than a meter high at this time.


    Whispering outside, and there is endless tyranny inside.


    Finally, he took a look at the red dog. Xuanye was expressionless. He reached out and took out a label directly from the box. However, looking at the name on the label, Xuanye frowned and looked at the Yellow ape with bright eyes.


    Looking at Xuanye''s eyes, Huang ape trembled in his heart, and his obscene face was ugly for a moment.


    "Next." the referee looked at the Yellow ape strangely.


    Then, the Green Pheasant came forward, took out the label, looked at the name on it, and looked at the red dog calmly.


    "Are there any opinions between the two sides?" the referee looked at the red dog and the Yellow ape. If they have opinions, it''s their turn to draw lots. However, the four people are proud people. If they have opinions, it means they are not as good as each other?


    Therefore, the idea of having opinions does not exist at all, because everyone is full of confidence in themselves. In addition, fear is not fear. For some people, fear often makes them more excited. There is no doubt that the four red dogs are such people.


    "Since there is no opinion, then the game officially begins. In the first round, Xuan night vs yellow ape."


    A moment later, Xuanye and Huang ape looked at each other quietly at the meeting.


    "It''s really unlucky. It seems that this battle will be very hard, but I can only be serious for the first." Huang ape moved his hands and feet, his obscene face was dignified, and his eyes always stopped on Xuanye.


    "Yellow ape, I''ll give you a chance. You admit defeat directly. Then you''ll write off your gratitude and resentment against me. My goal has always been the dead dog. I don''t want to waste time on you."


    Looking at the Yellow ape blandly, Xuanye didn''t joke. To tell the truth, the ability of the Yellow ape is too difficult. Even Xuanye doesn''t have all the assurance to win. Therefore, Xuan night hopes that Huang ape can retreat despite difficulties, but Xuan night doesn''t hold much hope.


    Sure enough, as Xuan night expected, Huang ape said, "although I know you are not provoking me, I feel very unhappy."


    The Yellow ape has a gloomy face and a low tone. "It was really my fault last time, but I also have dignity. I''m afraid of you. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Just this time, let me experience the strength of you madman."


    "It seems to use all your strength, so are you ready to meet my revenge?" the evil spirit smiled, Xuan night began to glow with fire, and then grew bigger and bigger. In the end, the whole site was like bathing in magma, making everyone hot and sweaty.


    "Xuanye, have you ever been kicked by the light?" stamp your foot gently, and the golden light began to appear on the Yellow ape.


    "Just right, I want to taste it." slightly tilted his head, Xuan night''s eyes were golden, like a beating flame, swaying and dancing.


    "Wow..." without warning, there was a golden light in place, and the figure of the Yellow ape had appeared on Xuanye''s head, and his right foot was shining with amazing power.


    Lightning flint, Xuanye quickly turned his head. After taking away a broken hair, the earth behind Xuanye suddenly exploded.


    Raise your hand, it is dark and the armed color spreads rapidly. Xuanye wants to catch the Yellow ape, but the Yellow ape has turned into a golden light and appeared in the distance.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 23

    "No... impossible..." the Yellow ape reached out and grabbed Xuan night''s foot. His face full of blood was ferocious at this time.


    He didn''t believe he would lose, and so fast.


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no way, because it''s a fact." when he changed his adult shape, Xuanye''s mouth was dripping blood. At this time, the face cut by the knife was even more tired. Most importantly, he stepped on the right foot on the chest of the yellow ape. At this time, it was dripping and emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    Obviously, in order to solve the Yellow ape, Xuan night also paid a lot of price.


    At that moment, Xuanye used a lot of newly developed abilities, such as endless fire area, which was a huge move to trap the enemy. Then he immediately drained the oxygen in the fire area, then turned into a whole animal form, and finally turned into extreme speed. All these explained the limit of Xuanye. However, it was remarkable that he finally caught the Yellow ape.


    "Unfortunately, you haven''t fully developed the ability of demon fruit. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to catch you."


    Xuanye has a calm face. If the Yellow ape is the Yellow ape a few years later, Xuanye doesn''t have to think about it and directly admit defeat. Unfortunately, he isn''t.


    As for the future, Huang ape became a general. At that time, Xuanye was also confident that he could suppress him, because Xuanye would also become stronger when others became stronger.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Xuan night was expressionless, and there was no emotion in his eyes, but a flame gun appeared in his right hand, and the gun tip was dark.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the Yellow ape''s face turns white and his tone trembles. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you say? I''ve given you a chance." slowly raised the long gun. Xuan Ye''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "I don''t want a difficult opponent to trouble me in the future. After all, for a guy with strong strength and uncertain left and right like you, the only result is death."


    "No, you can''t do that. It was my fault to intervene last time. But I stopped and didn''t hurt you."


    "However, you''ve done something to me. I''m not a prisoner if people don''t commit me. Whatever the reason, I''ll do it. I''m sorry. If I have the opportunity, I still want to work with you. Unfortunately... Goodbye..."


    His eyes were cold. Xuanye didn''t hesitate. He raised his long gun and stabbed directly at the heart of the Yellow ape.


    "No..." unwilling to roar, the Yellow ape was finally afraid. The smell of death was approaching, which cooled his body and mind. At this time, he finally regretted that he didn''t want to die. He still had great prospects. He wanted to become a general and carefree in the sea.


    If he did it again, he would never provoke the madman again.


    However, when the Yellow ape roared, the outside world, Kong and others changed their faces and stared at the flame cover.


    Seeing and hearing the superb color, they clearly heard the fear and reluctance of the Yellow ape.


    "Not good." empty face blue and purple.


    "He''s going to kill the Yellow ape."


    "Stop him, the Yellow ape can''t die."


    "This guy is really lawless."


    "Madman." the crane turned black.


    Almost at the same time, four terrorist attacks fell on the flame barrier. Kong, Karp, zefa and the Warring States appeared one after another at the venue, emitting a strong momentum all over, rising into the sky and directly stirring the wind and cloud.


    "Ka..." I couldn''t hold on for a second. The flame barrier broke directly, revealing the scene inside.


    "Suck..." everyone took a breath and looked at the Yellow ape who was bleeding all over and holding a long gun. He looked frightened and desperate.


    What does he want? Look at this posture, is it to kill the Yellow ape directly?


    "Stop..." empty roared.


    "Night, calm down." zefa was worried.


    "Boy, you''d better stop." Kapp frowned.


    "You are threatening me." turning around, Xuan night made no secret of his disgust for Kapp.


    "The boy still hates me for saving the red dog?" looking at Xuanye''s cold eyes, Kapp was cold and thought that the boy''s character was either calm or explosive. It seems that he was completely missed this time.


    At this time, the Warring States period vaguely gave zefa a look, which means that only you can stop him.


    "Night, you can''t kill the Yellow ape." zefa just looked at his friend''s meaning, and Xuanye really can''t kill the Yellow ape. If you kill it, there may be some twists and turns in the future promotion.


    "Master." seeing Ze FA''s voice, Xuan night hesitated.


    "Think about your goal." zefa shook his head at Xuanye, full of love.


    A word woke up. In his dream, Xuan night trembled all over and almost made an irreparable thing. He thought, when did he become so bloodthirsty?


    The Yellow ape is different from the red dog. As we all know, the gratitude and resentment between Xuanye and the red dog has never died, while the Yellow ape has room for redemption. The navy can lose one future general, but it is impossible to lose two at the same time. Think about the reason and his goal. Xuanye found that maybe he really shouldn''t kill the Yellow ape.


    "Hoo..." he thought about this, took a breath, and the weapon in his hand disappeared. Xuanye took a step back, and then said to zefa, "thank you for your teaching. I was wrong this time."


    Open and aboveboard, Xuan night directly admitted his mistake, and then smiled at Ze FA.


    "It''s good to know. Fortunately, this time it didn''t cause great disaster because of impulse." zefa came forward and patted Xuanye''s shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Well." Xuan Ye calmed down slowly and thought, "sure enough, it''s different to have a master, because he can support you unconditionally and pull you when you''re confused." at this time, Xuan Ye respected Ze FA more.


    "Medic, medic." empty black face, not very interested, even a little angry.


    Looking at the relieved yellow ape being carried away, Xuanye frowned and said to Kong, "Marshal Kong, I seem to need treatment."


    Looking at the eyes of empty black face, Xuan Ye spread his hands, and then pointed to his bloody feet, which could see the bone deeply. The meaning could not be understood.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Kong waved like a fly, because as soon as he saw the madman, Kong couldn''t help but want to give Xuanye a love education.


    "Master, I''ll go." looking at zefa, Xuanye said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll tell you the next competition time." zefa smiled and nodded his head gently.


    "Please, master."


    Looking at Xuanye''s limping back, everyone could not help laughing, but at the same time, they admired him.


    "Zefa, you have a good disciple." the Warring States period was envious, because Xuanye not only respected his teachers, but also practiced extremely hard. Any expert was piled up with a little luck and 99% sweat. It can be predicted that Xuanye''s future will be unlimited in the future.


    "Yes!" zefa didn''t say anything, but his expression directly exposed his feelings.


    "Well, let''s continue the game." Kong turned his eyes at Ze FA.


    With the end of Xuanye''s competition with the Yellow ape, there is a contest between the red dog and the Green Pheasant.


    Because he needed to treat his injury, Xuan night didn''t go to watch the game.


    However, near dusk, zefa came to the infirmary and personally told Xuanye the results of the game. Unfortunately, the Green Pheasant lost half to the red dog.


    Although the red dog won, the injury was no lighter than that of the Yellow ape. Similarly, the Green Pheasant was also injured.


    It''s rare. This time, because four monsters were injured at the same time, the game was directly postponed for half a month.


    Next time, the Yellow ape vs the Green Pheasant, and Xuanye vs the red dog, and then the two who finally won decided the first.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 24

    Five days later, Marin Fando, on the back mountain and small hill, climbed up to look at it at night. A short hair over the shoulder was still tied with a purple ribbon. The three traces on the right face could not cover up the Shenjun face cut with a knife.


    Wearing a set of simple shirts and trousers, Xuan night thought silently.


    His eyes were like stars, dark and bright. Five days was enough for Xuanye to recover all his injuries. However, once he recovered his injuries, Xuanye didn''t practice, but came here alone.


    "Da... Da..." heavy footsteps came, and a figure dressed in civilian clothes and holding two wine bottles approached slowly.


    "Master." turning his head, Xuan night looked at the visitor respectfully.


    "Come on, sit down." with a smile on his face, zefa sat on a big stone and patted next to him.


    Slowly sit down, Xuan night looked at zefa with some doubts and said, "master, how did you come here?"


    Zefa smiled, handed Xuanye a bottle of wine and whispered, "I just went to see you and found you were gone, so I came here. I thought you were practicing. It seems that I guessed wrong."


    When he opened the bottle, Xuanye took a sip. He looked a little melancholy and his tone was a little weak. "I don''t want to practice today."


    "What''s the matter." Ze FA was stunned, because now Xuan night has completely changed. He is no longer the madman who knows cultivation.


    "I miss my sister, and I don''t know whether she eats well, wears warm clothes, and she has congenital heart disease. I don''t know if she can insist until I find her." some are worried, some miss, and even choke.


    "It''s all right. I checked it some time ago. Since Gordo Roger became the pirate king, the Golden Lion Pirate Group has disappeared. As long as you don''t see it with your own eyes, you must firmly believe that she is still alive." zefa didn''t know how to comfort, so he can only pat Xuanye on the shoulder and said unswervingly "No matter what you want to do, remember, I''m your master, always."


    "Master." Xuanye''s heart ripples again. When he was a child, his parents divorced, he only felt grandpa''s love, and now, he may have felt father''s love.


    As tongxuan night thought, zefa really regarded Xuan night as his own child.


    "It''s all right. Everything will be fine."


    "I understand." Xuan Ye nodded heavily. He knew that he wanted more.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to my house. I''ll introduce you to two people. Speaking of it, I haven''t introduced you to your martial mother and younger martial brother for such a long time." zefa patted his head as if he remembered something and looked regretful.


    "Martial mother? Younger martial brother?" Xuan stayed at night. Master has a wife? And children?


    "Master, why didn''t you ever tell me you were married? And I have younger martial brother?"


    "Didn''t you forget? Plus you''re very busy, and you''ll......" zefa looked embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing really makes people a little speechless. He hasn''t mentioned it to Xuanye for such a long time.


    Surprisingly, Xuanye didn''t ask, because he always thought zefa was a bachelor. You know, in the plot of his previous life, he only saw ace''s death, and the previous plot was blurred. There is no doubt that Xuanye forgot almost everything except several famous characters.


    "Master, you are really..." Xuan Ye didn''t know what to say, but regretted, "it''s my fault that I never asked."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Hahaha... Let''s go. Your martial mother and younger martial brother have met you very much these days, but I always forget it." with a big hand, Ze FA took the lead to stand up. Behind him, Xuan Ye looked embarrassed. After all, he was a disciple. He did a bad job.


    To put it bluntly, both teachers and disciples are rough nerves.


    "Master, wait, I always want to buy some gifts."


    "No, your mother doesn''t care."


    "But..." Zhang opened his mouth and Xuan night continued to say "what about younger martial brother."


    "He''s only three years old and doesn''t care." well, Lao Tzu''s direct obliteration of children''s right to get gifts.


    "That''s not good."


    "What''s wrong, the key is, do you have money?" he stood still, zefa held his shoulders with both hands and looked at Xuan night strangely.


    With an embarrassed look, Xuan was stunned at night. It seemed that she really didn''t have money.


    Lying in the trough, Xuan night turned black. He found that he really didn''t have money. He usually stayed and ate in the canteen, and he didn''t think so much except practice. It seemed that his clothes were distributed by the dormitory.


    "No, you can''t go empty handed when you come to the door for the first time." after thinking, Xuanye still thinks that he should bring something. After all, this is what a disciple should do.


    "Master, you wait for me." as soon as he finished, Xuan night directly disappeared in the sky with the moon step.


    "This child." looking at Xuan night''s departure, Ze FA didn''t stop it, but shook his head, but his expression was very gratified.


    At the Naval Academy, when the canteen was opened, many students ate here, so it was a little lively.


    In the Navy, there is only one that Xuanye can recognize as a friend, that is, the Green Pheasant. However, when he thinks of the foolishness of the Green Pheasant, he knows that the Green Pheasant is likely to be poorer than him.


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, Xuan night directly gave up the idea of borrowing money from green pheasants.


    Finally, I thought that the rich students must be those with background, such as peach rabbit. His backer is the wily guy crane.


    If someone else, he would certainly not ask a woman to borrow money. After all, as a big man, face is still a little difficult.


    But in previous lives, Xuan night deeply knew that face could not be eaten as food.


    So he has no pressure at all.


    Some people think that they can borrow money from their master, but as long as they are not idiots, they can never open this mouth.


    Walking in the canteen, Xuan night looked calm and found the rose in the group of flowers at a glance.


    To tell the truth, the peach rabbit is really beautiful, but to Xuanye, these are floating clouds.


    As soon as Xuanye approached the canteen, the other students stopped eating. After all, Xuanye''s strength and dignity are not what they can provoke.


    Standing beside the peach rabbit, Xuan night looked calm. Some of his words could not be said.


    After all, he is not familiar with peach rabbit. Why should others help him? Moreover, Xuanye is very rational. He doesn''t think that as long as his bastard breath dissipates, there will be a lot of flower maniacs around. That''s unrealistic. You know, this is the real world.


    After a pause, not only the peach rabbit was stunned, but also the others looked strange.


    Is Xuanye going to confess to the peach rabbit?


    For the first time, including peach rabbit and everyone thought so.


    As everyone knows, at this time, the pretty face of peach rabbit has begun to blush, and there is still some confusion.


    "Xuan... Xuan night... What''s the matter with you?" peach rabbit was a little nervous. She felt her heart beating very badly now.


    "Well... Lend me some money and I''ll give it back to you ten times in the future." he was serious and Xuan night felt his face a little hot.


    "Bang..." countless Lengran voices, and everyone''s faces were fixed.


    The peach rabbit''s tight face was even more stiff.


    "Borrow... Borrow money?" peach rabbit didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, if not, it''s OK." Xuan Ye nodded.


    Back to God, although he felt a little uncomfortable, the peach rabbit still said, "how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Hundreds of thousands."


    "Come with me. I have no money on me. I''m in the dormitory." peach rabbit stood up.


    "Thank you."


    Immediately after, a man and a woman disappeared at the door in the strange eyes of everyone.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 25

    Walking on the road, one after another, the men are handsome and the women are beautiful, but the atmosphere at this time is inexplicably strange.


    To tell the truth, Xuan night''s words are few. He can be said to walk alone. He doesn''t understand to perfunctory or even please others, even if the other party is a beautiful girl.


    Looking at the thin but inexplicably tall figure in front, peach rabbit walked behind, looking a little tangled.


    "Peach rabbit, don''t worry. I''ll pay you back ten times the money I borrowed today." Xuan night walked in front and broke the strange atmosphere.


    "It''s ok... It''s OK." the peach rabbit forced his face to smile and his tone was a little low.


    "Xuan night, why do you borrow money?"


    "Go to see the teacher''s mother and younger brother." the voice was a little embarrassed. Xuanye slowed down a step and walked side by side with the peach rabbit.


    "Ah? You haven''t been to general zefa''s house for such a long time." the peach rabbit opened his mouth slightly and looked at Xuan night.


    "This... This..." Xuan Ye felt his nose awkwardly and moved his eyes to one side. "I don''t know."


    "That''s right. You are still practicing. I understand." the peach rabbit tilted his head slightly and found nothing wrong. Finally, he nodded affirmatively.


    "I won''t go in, you go in and bring it to me." standing at the door of the girls'' dormitory, Xuan night turned his head and looked at the peach rabbit.


    "Well, wait a minute." then the peach rabbit jumped into the dormitory.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    Near dusk, Xuan night stood at the door of a three story building, full of gifts.


    Even zefa''s body is full of small things.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." the door bell rang.


    "Coming." with the door bell, a gentle and pleasant voice came. A young woman in home clothes gently opened the door.


    "You''re back." quickly get out of the way and look at zefa with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a little late today." zefa also smiled, which was a happy smile.


    "It''s all right. This must be Xiaoxuan night. It''s so handsome." Shao Fu looked away and smiled. She took Xuanye in one hand and said kindly, "come on, don''t buy any gifts. Don''t stand outside the door. Come in quickly."


    "That... That... Good teacher''s mother." Xuan night was a little dull.


    "OK, OK, come in... We''ll have dinner soon."


    "Dad... Dad..." just entered the door, a childish and crisp figure rushed over. I saw a tiger headed child holding zefa''s calf, and a pair of big eyes full of aura were full of joy.


    "Are you good today?" with a loving face, zefa hugged the child and kissed him on the face.


    "Yes, wow, I listened to my mother today." the child looked serious.


    "Come on, this is the brother you''ve always wanted to see."


    "Master, what''s the younger martial brother''s name?" Xuanye put down his gift and looked at the child with a smile, and the child looked at Xuanye curiously.


    "Just call him Xiaoxing."


    "Come on, Xiaoxing, let elder martial brother hug." Xuanye stretched out his hand and wanted to hug the Lingqi child.


    However, the child deviated his head and appeared to hesitate.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s all right. I''m not familiar with it yet. Just play more in the future." zefa laughed and embarrassed Xuanye.


    "Come... Come... It''s dinner."


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner and try your martial mother''s craft."


    "OK."


    On the dinner table, Xuan Ye twitched his face and looked at the food that couldn''t fit in the bowl and two pairs of curious big and small eyes. He didn''t know how to move his mouth.


    "Come on, Xiaoxuan, eat more at night."


    Keep clip, keep clip, less. The woman smiled at Xuan night.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. You can eat too, martial mother."


    "Zefa said you eat a lot. I cooked a lot. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    From the beginning to the end, Xuan night kept eating, and beside him, a pair of loving big eyes and a pair of curious small eyes kept staring at him.


    Finally, the Xuan night of this meal was choking.


    After dinner, in the hall, Xuan night held hot tea and apologized, "I''m so sorry to come to see you for so long."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your master told me, poor child, I don''t know how much pain I''ve suffered. I have to be careful with my body when I practice so hard." soft Sheng whispered, little. The woman felt three scars on Xuanye''s right face with some pain.


    For a time, this intimate action suddenly made Xuanye blush.


    "Poof..." and Ze FA saw Xuan Ye''s red face, confiscated it for a time, directly sprayed out the tea in his mouth, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be shy."


    Ze FA''s words made Xuan night feel ashamed and wanted to escape immediately.


    To tell the truth, this kind of intimacy similar to maternal love has always been what Xuanye longed for, but in previous lives, this is simply extravagant hope. Maybe at this moment, Xuanye really felt a different kind of love.


    "Don''t worry about him. We talk about us. In fact, I''ve always wanted to see you. Now the whole navy says he has a good disciple. He''s not only hard but also hard-working. Now I finally see him."


    "You should also pay attention to rest when practicing at ordinary times, otherwise your body will be overwhelmed. Come here for dinner in the future. This has always been your home."


    "Tell your mother what you want to eat. She''ll make it for you."


    "Well, thank you, madam."


    "Mom, mom, is he very powerful?" he looked curiously at Xuan Ye.


    "Call me brother. Your brother is the most powerful naval officer in the Naval Academy."


    "Really?"


    "By the way, Xiaoxing, I bought you a gift. Let''s see if you like it." then Xuanye picked out a lot of strange things from many gifts. To put it bluntly, it was some toys and snacks.


    Finally, among the many gifts, Xiaoxing finally fell.


    At night, the starry sky is across, with bright light. In a three story building, two people, one big and one small, are looking at each other seriously.


    "I''m the big pirate Chris, you little navy, put your name on the newspaper." wearing a strange dress and a pirate hat, Xuan night looked dignified and pointed the toy stick in his hand at the little boy in navy uniform opposite.


    "Hum, I''m a big general and a small star. You''re not my opponent. I can''t kill you for justice."


    Young, just three years old, Xiaoxing is serious, holding a toy gun in his hand, looking at Xuanye tightly.


    "No, are you the legendary invincible general?" Xuan night was shocked and looked frightened.


    "Hum, it''s me." proudly raised her head, Xiaoxing waved her gun and said in a tender voice, "I''m afraid now."


    "Hum, if I want Chris to surrender, I''ll see the real chapter in my hand."


    "Kill."


    "Rush."


    One big and one small, they hit together like playing with mud. In a moment, Xuanye raised his hands behind his head and looked like I admit defeat.


    Seeing Xuanye admit defeat, the little guy happily called "Mom, mom, I beat my brother."


    "Yes... Yes... Xiaoxing is the most powerful." spoiled patted her little head, Shao. The woman looked at Xuanye and smiled, "come and have a rest. It''s very tired to play with him."


    "It''s all right. I''m all right anyway." Xuan Ye shook his head, sat aside, patted the position around him and said, "Xiao Xing, sit here and tell you the story of two tigers."


    "Wow, wow."


    Warm and plain, Xuanye likes the feeling of the family very much. Therefore, as long as he has time in the future, he will come here to eat and play with the little guy.


    In this way, half a month passed, and the game finally began again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 26

    Sun and moon chasing and light and dark exchange. On this day, the whole navy ushered in a major activity again, that is, the most important and wonderful competition of the Navy big ratio is finally about to begin.


    Day, gradually dawn, dawn shine, a new day began.


    As always, it was still the broken Island, but at this time, there were no more people than in the last competition except some powerful navies. Because this time, the high-level Navy deeply predicted that the battle would be earth shaking. Therefore, those who did not reach the strength of the lieutenant general still went to the Island.


    Around the island, whether on the ground or in space, it is not difficult to find some strange image phone worms.


    With firm steps, Wei An''s thin body, wearing a set of white shirts and dark gold trousers, Xuan night stood straight on the competition venue step by step. In this competition, there is no venue. There is only one rule, that is, the other party admits defeat or loses consciousness.


    Similarly, opposite, the red dog looked gloomy and murderous at the calm Xuan night, because today, only one of them can live.


    The strange atmosphere and the depressing sense of urgency all explain the dragon and tiger struggle this time.


    Malin Fando, the square, is now surrounded by high hanging images, showing everything in the venue.


    The mountains and the sea are full of people. Basically, there are idle residents here. There is even a casino outside, and the bet is who will be the winner of the game.


    First to discuss, some people are red in the face, while others are disdainful. They have a panoramic view of life.


    "Mom, will brother Xuan win?" a young voice sounded in the crowd. I saw a three-year-old child held by a young woman, staring nervously at the figure playing with him in the image.


    "Don''t worry, your brother Xuan is very strong. Even your father said so. We should believe him." Shao Fu showed a charming smile, then looked at the thin figure in the picture with some worry, and prayed silently "no matter whether you can win or not, I hope you can come back safely."


    "Well, brother Xuan is the most powerful. I believe him. He promised me that when I grew up, I would go to sea with him to chase the big pirates. This is our agreement." the little boy was very calm, but he was very serious and convinced.


    "Then let''s cheer for your brother Xuan silently in our hearts!"


    "Yes."


    At the venue, on the high platform, the empty face was serious, and sat one by one with the Warring States period, Karp and others.


    Looking at the angry two people at the meeting, he sighed, "if only they could coexist peacefully, plus yellow apes and young children, there would be no need to worry about the future of the Navy."


    "It''s a pity, but it''s good. After all, some people can''t make the Navy stronger and stronger." the crane looked up to the right, because there is the red land.


    "Crane..." Kong interrupted the crane, shook his head expressionless, then looked away at Karp, and said, "this time, it depends on the situation."


    "Marshal Kong, what does this mean?" zefa frowned, looking a little ugly, even angry.


    "I''m sorry, zefa, this is something we can''t object to, because they think the navy is a little inflated." Kong sighed. At present, he hasn''t served as the marshal of the whole army, so he only thought of the Navy. Obviously, Kong is not angry about zefa''s questions and crane''s words.


    "Marshal Kong, that''s not good!" Kapp dug his nostrils and was a little upset. After all, it was immoral.


    "Indeed, we have stopped this personal resentment twice. It''s no more than three. Is this too..." the Warring States period frowned and then said, "and according to Xuanye''s character, he may do something irreparable."


    "Marshal Kong, are the above people going to give up Xuanye and choose red dog?" the crane opened his mouth and said his thoughts.


    "Impossible, why can''t Xuanye compare with the red dog?" zefa stood up and looked angry. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the practice of the five old stars.


    "Stop, stop, don''t quarrel, zefa, you sit down first." Kong covered his forehead with one hand and motioned everyone not to quarrel again with the other hand. Then he said, "red dog''s ability is very good, so the five old stars asked us to stop it at a critical moment..."


    "No, it''s unfair to Xuanye." zefa directly interrupted Kong''s words, looking extremely angry.


    "Listen to me." Kong stared and whispered, "we just need to stop them at the end. No matter Xuan Yesheng or red dog Sheng, we don''t allow anyone to die. The rest, the five old stars will talk to the winner face to face."


    "Hum..." Ze FA snorted coldly, obviously still a little angry.


    "Do you understand?" he glanced at zefa and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t take it to heart, but said something to the Warring States period and Karp.


    "It''s enough to have a person in the Warring States period, I don''t need it." Kapp flicked his nose and squinted at the Warring States period.


    "Whatever you want, just promise me that there will be no death." Kong was helpless.


    Strong Yue hung high, a breeze rolled up the dust and whirled past. Finally, the eye-catching game was about to begin.


    "Gulong... Gulong..." there was little white fog, and the dark red magma burned the earth, emitting incomparable high temperature, and instantly extended to the whole audience.


    The lower half of the red dog turned into dark red magma and said, "for absolute justice, Xuan night, you must die today."


    "Overestimate oneself." Xuanye can be said to deeply hate red dog. Maybe it is influenced by previous lives or the character of red dog itself. In short, Xuanye is particularly angry at this time.


    Usually, Xuanye asks himself and never provokes others, but trouble always comes automatically. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they must die.


    This is Xuanye''s usual rule of being a man, but now looking at the red dog, Xuanye began to see a beast in his heart, that is, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This rule should be changed.


    Lun temper, everyone will have, even if an honest man is bullied miserably, he will be angry, not to mention Xuanye.


    Slightly pinch the fist, Xuan night raised his head coldly, his tone was somber, word by word, full of hostility. "Dead dog, you won''t have a chance anymore. Maybe I have a good temper, and there are always some garbage trying to provoke. Sometimes, this feeling is too unpleasant, so I''m going to change it."


    Strange smile, Xuan night slightly tilted his head, inexplicably giving people a cold.


    Gaotai, zefa felt a pain in his heart. He knew that Xuanye had begun to change. Maybe this situation could not be seen at ordinary times, but zefa knew that Xuanye was no longer the kind little guy who only knew how to practice.


    "Alas..." with a sigh, zefa can only let go. After all, people are forced out.


    "Hum... It''s not certain who will win, Xuanye. Tang, are you too arrogant." disdained, red dog believes that this period of cultivation is enough to level the strength between them and even surpass each other.


    Seriously, from the first sight, Xuan night feels uncomfortable to the red dog. There is no reason to see it. Maybe it is a difference in character or a natural opponent. In short, now the red dog especially wants to kill Xuan night, and Xuan night will ruthlessly and directly kill the red dog as long as he has the opportunity.


    It can be said that the two sides have somehow reached the point of life and death, which is very strange and very clear.


    "Red dog, you''re really annoying." his eyes gradually turned golden red, like running streams. Countless flames rose into the sky. In an instant, a world of fire quietly appeared.


    Looming, Xuan night stood in the blazing flame, like an emperor. Behind him was a giant, spreading its wings and neighing, emitting an endless atmosphere of tyranny.


    "So, red dog, are you ready to become a dead dog?"


    He moved his body slightly and smiled grimly at Xuan night. It gave people the feeling of being like a fierce ghost, which made people cool both physically and mentally.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 27

    "Seek death." the red dog couldn''t bear the barking of the dead dog. The magma splashed all over his body and the terrible energy gushed from his right fist. Even before the game began, he took the lead in launching an attack.


    "Dog bite."


    The sensational atmosphere and hot temperature shook the whole earth. The red dog appeared around Xuanye. His right fist was like a red locomotive. With a strong air wave, he fiercely hit Xuanye''s chest.


    His eyes narrowed, and then a forest. If the red dog didn''t provoke Xuanye, Xuanye still admired the red dog in some aspects.


    For example, the red dog''s magma ability is not to develop temperature, but to compare the eruptive power, explosive power and phagocytic power of volcanoes. In this regard, perhaps the red dog is the most suitable person for magma fruit, but unfortunately, the red dog must die.


    Without warning, when the attack was about to arrive, Xuan night disappeared.


    Looking at the small pit on the ground where Xuanye originally stood, the red dog''s secret way is not good.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a cold voice sounded.


    "Dead dog, your speed is too slow."


    The red dog can only squat down by intuition.


    Just squatted down, the space on his head roared violently, and a dark whip and foot crossed quickly. The sensational smell even brought up the sound of breaking the air.


    With a kick, Xuanye''s mouth rose and turned back in the air. A long flame gun appeared in his right hand. The gun tip was as black as ever, obviously condensing domineering.


    Without hesitation, Xuan night threw hard, and then the long gun stabbed the red dog with a broken sound like an arrow.


    Aware of the broken air sound on his head, the red dog twisted his face and could only roll on the spot and hide in embarrassment, because even if he noticed Xuanye''s attack, his body couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Flame ray." standing in the air, looking at the embarrassed red dog, Xuan nocturnal pain hit the water dog, without giving the red dog a chance to breathe.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." continuously erupted, and ten thick rays of light emitted high temperature and continuously rushed towards the red dog.


    "That''s enough." a roar, the red dog''s ferocious face and extremely angry look made it difficult for him to accept such humiliation.


    "Red lotus with canine teeth."


    Magma shot up into the sky and there was little smoke.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, sand and stones flew, and countless air waves revolved at high speed. The whole site was completely chaotic.


    "Is that enough?"


    The sound of deep pain rang in his ears. The red dog tilted his head and his pupils shrank, because a ferocious flame was kicking his head.


    There is no doubt that Xuanye directly used half animal form.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." before he could attack, the red dog could only stretch out his right hand and wrap the magma around his head.


    "Bang..." strong to meat, a storm spread, the earth under their feet was directly broken, and countless cracks climbed and extended at a high speed.


    "Hum..." the red dog snorted stiffly, retreated quickly, and his right hand trembled.


    However, I gasped, and my whole body tightened again.


    "Vulcan gun."


    Opposite, Xuanye opened his hands and looked up. Countless flames covered it. It was visible to the naked eye. The flames circled. In a moment, a huge weapon up to 100 meters tore the space like a meteorite and shook towards the red dog.


    "Big fire."


    Hands held high, countless magma like fireballs, continuous, straight into the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..." the monster was full of impact, and the whole scene was completely out of control.


    "Endless arrows."


    The flame covered the sky, a piece of golden red, and countless swords, guns, swords and halberds appeared behind Xuanye. Xuanye stretched out his hand and showed an evil smile. In the frightened eyes of red dog, he shook his finger, and countless attacks penetrated directly like streamer.


    "Ghost dog."


    Earth shaking, the red dog''s hands braved the magma and plunged directly into the ground. In an instant, the earth shook. A giant roared, and then rushed by.


    "Extremely fast." Xuan Ye crouched slightly and became the feet of golden black claws. At this time, the earth under his feet was constantly broken.


    Looking at the action of Xuanye, the Yellow ape had a gloomy face and pinched his fist with both hands, and his look was even more iron blue.


    "Finally want to give full play to all the strength?" Kong and others have serious eyes, because they know that Xuanye''s madman is finally going to be serious.


    "Bang..." the ground exploded, sand and stones splashed, Xuan night disappeared in place, and appeared on the head of the red dog in the blink of an eye.


    "Finger gun. Golden black claw."


    One step out, the air burst and flashed, and the huge momentum made the red dog look ferocious.


    "Ghost dog."


    "Boom..." the flame erupted, the magma rolled, the red dog''s feet were deep in the ground, and there was a mess around.


    "Finger gun. Feather wing."


    The flame erupted, and a golden wing, dark as ink and hard as iron, covered it.


    "Rock shield."


    The magma roars, turns into a high wall, twines with domineering spirit, and stands firm.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Big fire."


    "Speed."


    "Wow..." his face turned white and his blood gushed sand. The red dog flew out upside down and rolled on the ground several times, dragging out a long gully.


    "Whoosh..." the figure continued to disappear. Xuanye seized the opportunity and attacked continuously.


    Because Xuan night was too fast, the red dog could only defend passively. For a moment, he was covered with green marks and bleeding at the corners of his mouth. The situation was extremely bleak.


    If you hadn''t escaped with elementalization several times in advance, you might have been seriously injured at this time.


    "Huhu... Huhu..."


    The high-intensity continuous attack made Xuanye gasp.


    "Dead dog, you really live like a dog." the chest fluctuates violently, and the short hair over the shoulder is scattered at this time, which makes Xuanye look bad. However, no one dares to underestimate it.


    "Hum... What can you do for me?" he stood awkwardly. At this time, the red dog''s clothes were damaged and his face was blue and purple.


    "How can you do? Then let''s see how long you can hold on. If you''re not careful, you''ll die." he shook his hand and kicked his foot. Xuan night smiled coldly and his eyes were golden red.


    "Liberation. Whole beast form."


    "Boom... Boom... Puff..."


    Strong high temperature, the sky is golden red, and countless flames rise into the sky like torrents.


    "àŠ..." the breath of terror, endless tyranny, in the middle of the air, in the boundless flame, a behemoth roared up to the sky.


    Nobility, hostility, cruelty, ferocity, countless frightening threats, scattered all over the island.


    "This... This..." Gao Tai, feeling the heat wave visible to the naked eye, the crane stood up and looked at the complete giant bird in the air.


    "This is the Flamingo?" they were surprised. It was too powerful and fierce.


    "Crane, are you sure this is an animal line? Ancient species?" Kapp frowned, because the ancient smell was too huge.


    "Crane, you can see the most devil fruit in the Navy. What animal devil fruit is this?" Kong looked serious and didn''t know what to say.


    "I haven''t seen this demon fruit, but Xuanye said it was an ancient species. No matter what he said is right or wrong, at least now I think this demon fruit is definitely an ancient species that hasn''t even appeared in the past... Eudemon species are rarer than the natural system."


    The crane took a deep breath, and his tone was a little excited, because what Xuanye ate was probably the demon fruit of the eudemon.


    Red earth continent, world government, power center, or that simple office, five old people, staring at the battle in the video bug.


    "What demon fruit is this?"


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "Unexpectedly, it can compete with the natural department. It seems that this demon fruit has been developed well."


    "Has this demon fruit ever appeared in history?"


    "No..."


    "So, new things are beginning to appear there?"


    In a moment of silence, the five people showed an ugly look.


    "How''s Gordo Roger?"


    "It''s missing."


    "Must check, he must die. Since he has been there, he must know everything. We must not let those people appear in the world through there."


    "Don''t worry, Gordo Roger, as a family of D, has been there, so he should know how terrible the descendants of those dragons are. Even if we don''t come from here, we are born in the same world. Compared with those descendants of dragons, it is obvious that people in the same world are more trustworthy."


    "Hum, for the d family, perhaps the current world government is their number one enemy. After all, we betrayed..."


    "Enough, Gordo Roger must die anyway, and this is not the time to discuss this."


    "That''s right. Maybe we should increase our strength. In that case, neither of them can die." a man pointed to Xuanye and red dog in the image.


    "Let''s do it first. The final battle will be decided."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 28

    "àŠ..."


    Flying high, the fierce breath contains unparalleled violence, just like an emperor, ignoring everything.


    "Dead dog, you are honored, because you are the second person who forced me to use the whole animal form. In return, are you ready to die?"


    Shenjun''s outer body, noble posture, Xuan night standing in the air, his wings constantly beating the space, so that the temperature in the whole space rises sharply until there are a few ripples in the atmosphere.


    "Bastard, you just ate the fruit of a beast, but I was born stronger than you after eating the magma fruit of the natural system. Don''t think it''s great to change my body."


    The red dog''s eyes were sharp and overcast, and the magma rolled down all over his body. He was as strong as ever.


    Although he is at a disadvantage at present, it is only temporary. Red dog believes that with his own strength, the final winner will be himself.


    As the owner of the devil fruit of the natural system, red dog has absolute capital pride, because magma is the strongest, he believes it.


    Everything is a paper tiger in front of nature, disdaining a blow, let alone just an animal.


    "It seems that you believe in your ability. Today, I''ll show you that the devil fruit is not the only one, because nature is the worst devil fruit."


    Cold exit, Xuan night didn''t want to waste his words, so he finished, and the whole body turned into fire, and the riot didn''t sound.


    "Red lotus with canine teeth."


    "Finger gun. Feather wing."


    "Boom..." with continuous explosions, the earth under their feet collapsed directly, and the waves generated by hard hitting were like waves, scraping the ground three feet and sweeping out.


    "Boom..." turning sideways, Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red, his claws kicked fiercely, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds appeared behind him.


    "Bang... Bang..." the ground trembled, the magma splashed, and the red dog gasped and reappeared elsewhere.


    At the critical time, the red dog still chose the elemental escape, because as long as he fell into the attack of Jinxuan night, the next thing to meet is the suppression without the bottom line.


    "Dead dog, do you only know how to run?" scolded, Xuanye appeared next to the red dog again, and the two pairs of golden wings slapped past mercilessly.


    "Ghost dog."


    "Boom... Boom..." as soon as he chased and fled, the red dog couldn''t keep up with Xuanye''s speed and had to be beaten passively. Moreover, Xuanye was very heavy. As long as he caught the opportunity, it was a continuous attack, which made the red dog extremely sad.


    Unconsciously, the game has been fighting for five consecutive hours, but both sides are not tired at all. They are more and more brave like machines.


    Especially Xuanye, in the whole animal form, whether it is recovery, attack or endurance, it has been improved to a higher level. It can''t be seen. The scars left by the red dog on Xuanye have disappeared.


    Compared with the outbreak of Xuan night, the red dog is difficult to support. If it didn''t hide hard with elemental many times, it might have been defeated long ago.


    This makes the red dog feel very oppressed and bent. He wants to fight back several times, but at the speed of Xuan night, these meat steamed stuffed buns beat the dog.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, the red dog has been beaten by Xuanye. As long as it is a man with a clear eye, it can be seen at a glance that if it goes on like this, the red dog will lose sooner or later.


    "Bang..." one person, one bird, finally hit hard. The red dog spit blood and fly out, while Xuanye turned a somersault in the air, then stepped on four or five small pits on the ground, flapped his wings and stood on the ground calmly.


    "Cough... Cough..." kneeling on one foot, the red dog looked gloomy and couldn''t stop dripping blood from his mouth. Obviously, the situation was not very good.


    As for Xuan night, in addition to some embarrassment, there are some ups and downs in his chest.


    "Dead dog, if you only have this ability, you can die."


    Looking at the red dog without emotion, Xuan night was indifferent, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You underestimate me. In order to kill you, I have made preparations. Today, let you taste the horror of nature."


    The red dog smiled, turned his lower body into magma and connected the earth. Then his hands were dark red and pounded down against the ground.


    "Land of magma."


    "Gulong... Gulong..."


    "Boom... Boom..." the boundless vibration shook the earth, and countless magma rose from the place. In the blink of an eye, the area of 10000 meters directly became a sea of magma.


    "Dead bird, the reason why nature is called the strongest devil fruit, is because it can change the climate and region. As long as I stand in the magma, I am invincible."


    Obviously, the red dog directly changed the landform, attracted the earth''s center and formed a land of magma, which can enable him to maximize the strength of magma fruit.


    Using the color of seeing and hearing, Xuanye can clearly feel that the red dog is rapidly recovering from the injury at this time, and even his physical strength and energy are improving.


    It has to be said that the red dog is really powerful. If Xuanye doesn''t have the advantage of speed, it obviously can''t completely suppress the red dog only by its domineering and strength. After all, the red dog is not mediocre. Although the domineering cultivation is less than Xuanye, it can be balanced in a short time.


    However, today, let the red dog jump, he can''t escape the palm of Xuan night.


    Does the red dog have a card, but Xuanye doesn''t?


    "Dead bird, that''s a good name, but I just don''t know whether you become a dead dog first or I become a dead bird first."


    "Hoo..." take a deep breath. Xuanye didn''t wait for the red dog to answer, and spread his wings directly. Instantly, countless flames rose into the sky, and the temperature increased rapidly.


    "Five million degrees Celsius. Endless fire."


    "Boom..." a golden white light flashed. In an instant, a kilometer wide fire cover buckled down and directly swallowed Xuanye and red dog.


    "That''s the move again." on the outside, Huang ape deeply hated it, because he lost in this move.


    The only difference is that he was defeated by one million degrees Celsius, but now Xuanye can use five million. In other words, his strength has improved in this short time.


    The most terrible thing is that in this space, Xuan night is the only king. It can not only control the air, but also super limit the opponent''s ability. Huang ape thought that the time for red dog to lose was coming.


    Endless, the ground is full of hot magma, and the air is endless flame; As for what happened inside, I still can''t see clearly.


    Because in the outside world, the eyes are full of golden red flames.


    "That''s it again, ready to rescue." empty sighed. Seriously, he felt a little ashamed.


    Several times in a row to stop fighting, empty feeling, his face was lost.


    Similarly, zefa''s face was extremely ugly, and his veins jumped on his forehead.


    As for the Warring States period and Karp, they also have a black face. Anyone can''t afford to lose this person.


    Marinfando, the square, saw the huge flame barrier, and there was silence.


    The sea of people, all staring at the picture in the image bug.


    Because today''s battle has completely refreshed their knowledge. It is not only extremely fierce, but also very hot-blooded. In particular, some men, looking at the fighting scene in the picture, want to join in.


    Others are particularly worried.


    For example, Xuanye''s teacher''s mother and Xiaoxing are nervous every time they see Xuanye injured. Although they all see that Xuanye has the upper hand, they still can''t stop worrying.


    "Why can''t you see..." after a moment of silence, the whole venue began to shout, because the image was full of a world of fire.


    "It won''t be like the last battle. When the flame disappears, the battle will be over."


    "Damn, can''t you see the most wonderful battle?"


    "You say who will win this time."


    "It must be the guy whose name is... What''s his name? The guy who can become a Firebird."


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Hum, no one is sure until the end. I think it will be the man named red dog."


    "Who said that."


    "I said, I beat him a million Bailey."


    "I beat another man a million."


    "Hum, wait and see, you will lose."


    "You will lose."


    All kinds of people are flushed. Some people insist that they will win, and some insist on that. In short, they are like gamblers, so they are almost in a fight.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 29

    "Puff... Puff..."


    Endless flame burning, high temperature eruption.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    The hot dark red magma keeps rolling, as if it could drown everything.


    In the fire area, a supernatural giant bird chirped in the air, and his eyes exuded absolute hostility.


    Below, in the tumbling magma, the lower body of the red dog completely turns into magma, as if connected with the earth, emitting unimaginable energy.


    "Dead bird, is this your strongest move? You can defeat the Yellow ape, but you can''t defeat me." the red dog holds the winning ticket and looks up disdainfully at the handsome flame giant bird in the air.


    "Dead dog, you know the truth. Only one can live today, that is my Xuan night. Tang, and you will die without a burial place."


    His eyes were sharp, Xuan night opened his mouth, and the flames in the whole space began to riot.


    "Really? Then try who will die without a burial place."


    The magma rolled and the whole ground began to surge.


    "High temperature. Vacuum state."


    Evil smiled, Xuan Ye''s wings turned into palms, and then he snapped his fingers. In an instant, the flame boiled, and a strange storm appeared. In an instant, the whole fire area completely became a vacuum.


    "You... It''s impossible..."


    His face changed greatly, and the red dog couldn''t believe it, because he noticed that the oxygen in the whole space had disappeared.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The frightening voice rang in his ear. The red dog''s face flashed. It had no time to respond. He snorted in pain and flew out.


    "Speed. Finger gun. Golden black claw."


    A fire disappeared, and Xuan night took advantage of the victory to pursue. When the red dog had not fallen to the ground, he stepped on the red dog''s stomach from top to bottom.


    "Armed. Ghost dog."


    Looking at the attack close at hand, the red dog looked cruel, because he knew he couldn''t hide. In that case, he might as well fight hard.


    He quickly covered his stomach with a layer of domineering spirit, and then his right hand turned into a firelight meteorite, tearing the air like a shell, and gave a hard blow to Xuanye''s head.


    "Armed. Wings."


    Disdain, Xuanye''s right wing was wrapped around the flame and dark. He just simply protected his head and attacked the red dog as always.


    On ruthlessness, Xuan night doesn''t lose anyone.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Two startling voices, Xuan night heavily stepped on the belly of the red dog, and the red dog''s attack fiercely hit Xuan night''s wings.


    "Boom..." the magma roared and splashed everywhere. The red dog vomited blood and fell directly into the magma, forming a fire pit that didn''t close for a long time.


    Xuanye flew out sideways and his head was shocked a lot. After all, the explosive power of red dog is not a joke. After all, it is a simulated volcanic eruption. You know, the impact of volcanic eruption can''t be compared with human beings.


    However, the situation of the red dog at this time can be said to be extremely bad. You know, there is no air in this space. Even if the red dog can hold his breath for a period of time, it can never last long, let alone in battle.


    As we all know, in the battle, the air consumed is definitely several times that of normal times. From the red dog''s face, we can see that he is fighting with a trapped animal at this time, and he won''t last long.


    "You mean person, you have the ability. Don''t use such indiscriminate means."


    His face was livid and obviously lack of oxygen. The red dog yelled.


    "Idiot, this is the ability I developed. That''s part of my strength. You can develop it if you have the ability."


    Cold exit, Xuan night looked cold and looked at the red dog like a fool.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Flame ray."


    His eyes were cold, Xuan night opened his hands, his fingers were slightly bright, and countless swords and halberds appeared over his back.


    "Die."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the terrible sound broke through the air.


    Looking at the endless attack, the red dog''s pupils narrowed and his whole body tightened. His figure quickly turned into magma and melted into the ground.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Continuous, like a line, indiscriminate explosion, instant time, the whole space vibrated violently, and countless magma rolled and fluctuated. This attack lasted nearly three minutes.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Three minutes later, Xuan night was panting and sweating. The continuous attack made his physical strength a little unsustainable.


    "Dead dog, I know you''re not dead. How long will you hide like a shrinking turtle?"


    Close his eyes and let go of all the seeing and hearing colors. Xuanye turned his head and opened his eyes to look at the rising and falling magma.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    Magma shot everywhere and rolled without repair. In an instant, a figure was formed. The red dog was covered with blood and wounds of different sizes were all over his body. It was obvious that he was injured in Xuanye''s attack.


    "Dead bird, you can''t help me." red dog looked at Xuanye with resentment and said, "maintaining this fire area and evacuating oxygen will certainly bring you endless fatigue. As long as I can hold on for a moment, you will lose."


    "Hahaha... Yes, yes. I thought your red dog was just a muscular person. I didn''t expect to have time to think."


    Xuanye satirized and didn''t feel flustered when he was exposed. Yes, this move can really quickly consume Xuanye''s physical strength. However, did Xuanye think about it?


    "Since you still have expectations, I will help you. Maybe despair is a good expression."


    Like a great enemy, the red dog''s hair blew up. He didn''t expect that Xuanye still had a card?


    "Dead dog, just taste the gift I prepared for you."


    In mid air, Xuanye''s wings opened, and then held them above his head. In an instant, a flame and air flow gushed out, scrambling to form a golden red ball, which was constantly compressed.


    Looking at Xuanye''s action, the red dog trembled in his heart, because he had suffered a loss and had to stop it.


    "Big fire."


    "Endless arrows."


    "Damn..." looking at his attack being blocked, the red dog roared completely and launched an attack recklessly.


    However, even if some attacks pass through the boundless flame weapon, Xuan night can also sidestep by virtue of seeing and hearing color.


    Unconsciously, as time passed, the cold sweat on the red dog''s forehead became more and more, while the golden red ball the size of a basketball on Xuan''s head became more and more solid.


    Just for a moment, the temperature of the sphere exceeded five million degrees Celsius and kept rising. Most importantly, the sphere gradually turned golden white.


    "Not enough... Not enough..."


    Feeling the rapidly disappearing physical strength and energy, Xuanye was ruthless and directly absorbed the endless fire area. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged, and the flame of the whole space quickly poured into the sphere. Only in an instant, the huge flame cover disappeared directly, revealing everything inside.


    As soon as the cover disappeared, everyone present felt a startling energy. When they looked up, everyone''s face changed and yelled.


    "No, that guy wants to destroy the island." Kong Tieqing''s face is blue, because from the ball, he feels the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Quickly... Quickly order everyone to leave the island." the crane also changed his face and quickly ordered.


    "What a terrible guy." Kapp touched the cold sweat. He thought that even if he ran into this move, his life might be a little dangerous. Even a little, it would be enough to make Xuanye proud.


    Instantly, the wind and cloud changed color, and even the magma on the ground continued to flow back.


    "Not enough... Not enough..."


    "Boom..." the ball the size of the basketball doubled again, a piece of gold and white.


    "Red dog, die."


    Xuan night roared, and his figure disappeared in the air. In an instant, he appeared in front of the red dog. They were close at hand.


    The threat of death, the red dog''s body and mind are cold, and his whole body is full of hair. He can even easily see the ferocious face of Xuan night.


    "Dead birds, die together. Magma. Volcanic eruption."


    Red dog red eyes, since Xuan night doesn''t let him feel better, he won''t let him feel better.


    "Arm. God. Sun."


    His face was full of hostility. Xuan night looked at the red dog ferociously. Similarly, the red dog also scarlet his face and risked everything.


    "Crazy, crazy." empty yelled. Looking at this posture, they didn''t mind dying together.


    Similarly, no matter who it is, they all stare at the two ferocious madmen in the picture.


    "Karp, Warring States, zefa, stop them together."


    There was no time to command, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." burst the atmosphere, and four dark monsters appeared on the field in an instant.


    "Blow it up."


    "Bang..." Thunderbolt in the clear sky, thunder shining, the whole world stained with white.


    "Boom... Boom..." heaven and earth burst, and a dark mushroom cloud rose into the sky. In an instant, an irresistible hurricane flooded everything, the earth trembled, the whole island shook violently, and was constantly irrigated by seawater. Looking from a high altitude, you will find that the island like a continent has been divided into two parts.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁŁŹĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 30

    For a long time, the explosion lasted for a few minutes. At this time, both the Navy on the island and the residents of marinfando were staring at the place full of gunsmoke.


    "Xuanye, stop." a roar could clearly hear Marshal Kong''s anger.


    "Zefa, what are you doing?" the Warring States period was so angry that I couldn''t believe it.


    "Karp, Warring States, stop zefa." Kong roared again.


    "Boy, I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Bang..."


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed. In the fog, a figure fell heavily to the ground and bathed in blood, especially the deep bone wound on the chest, which was very terrible.


    "Cough... Cough..." Xuan Ye twisted his face and lay on the ground like a fierce ghost. His blood wetted the ground in an instant.


    Also at this time, the smoke and dust dispersed and finally revealed its true face.


    I saw Kong''s face gloomy, half squatting on the ground, looking at the red dog with difficult breathing and two flame swords on his chest.


    As for the other side, zefa was restricted by the Warring States period and Karp, with anger and sadness on his face.


    "Let go of me, I''ll go and see Xuanye." zefa said to the Warring States period and Karp with a gloomy face.


    "Zefa... This..." Kapp was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at zefa''s angry eyes.


    The Warring States period is also a face of apology.


    But Ze fari didn''t pay attention to them, but appeared around Xuan night with shaving. He picked up with one hand and looked a little worried. "Is it all right?"


    "Cough... Cough..." Xuan Ye was pale, smiled and said, "master, I''m fine."


    Xuanye finished, then turned to look at Marshal Kong. First he was calm, then he laughed loudly, regardless of the trauma on his body, and even tears laughed.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." it was like endless irony, which made Kong, Kapp and others sink.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" empty sighed and stood up, a little dull.


    "It''s admirable that a field marshal, a general and a lieutenant general should be shameless and have no faith in his words. He not only intervened in the game twice, but also shot at the winning side."


    "What do you want? I''m just a naval cadet, not even an official Navy. I can''t resist the orders of the marshal, general and lieutenant general. Because obeying the orders of the superior is the most basic of the Navy. However, you said not to intervene in the game, not twice at a time. Why do you break the rules set by yourself again and again in the end Then... I can''t understand. I can''t understand that I will be shot at me in the end... "


    "Field marshal Kong, general of the Warring States period and lieutenant general Kapp, please tell me whether there is a dark curtain in the game. You have already decided on the final winner."


    Word by word, sentence by sentence, Xuanye wanted to kill everyone at this time. He vowed that as long as he had the ability, he would definitely judge the Navy and let the people who bullied him pay the price.


    "Fart..." Kapp blushed. He felt his face hot.


    "In that case, lieutenant general Kapp, please explain." Xuan night looked at Kapp calmly.


    "I..." Kapp gasped like an angry lion, his chest undulating violently.


    "Boy, don''t say this first. Why didn''t you stop when I told you to stop?" Kong changed the topic.


    "Funny, this time it''s a personal grudge between me and the dead dog, and both sides agree that life and death don''t matter, and marshal Kong also agreed. You won''t forget it so soon." Xuan night mocked.


    Seeing Xuan night''s undisguised irony, he covered his forehead empty. It was obviously a headache.


    "Bulu... Bulu..."


    Just then, the voice of a telephone bug came from the empty collar.


    Empty relaxed breath, hurriedly took out the telephone bug, then took a look at Xuanye, walked aside and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Kong gave the phone bug to Xuanye and told him, "this is the phone of the five old stars."


    Xuan Ye casually took over the phone bug, but his heart showed a smile with a winning ticket in hand.


    In fact, this is all Xuanye''s plan, because Xuanye''s ultimate goal is to talk to the five old stars.


    With Xuanye''s strength, he can slowly kill the red dog, otherwise he won''t use the move that needs energy accumulation, and let Kong and others stop it.


    In fact, in the fire area, Xuan night is fully sure to kill the red dog. In the end, he just pays a price. However, it is obviously not cost-effective. After all, a red dog can disappear at any time. However, it is a rare opportunity to put forward conditions.


    "Bulu... Bulu..."


    Go aside, stay away from Kong and others, and confirm that no one will overhear the conversation. Xuan night opens the phone bug.


    "Hello!" looking at the golden telephone bug in his hand, Xuan night looked calm.


    "Xuanye Tang, yes, very good. I forgot to introduce myself. This is the world government headquarters, and I don''t say you should know." an old voice came, full of dignity.


    "Yes, dear five old stars, what instructions do you have?" Xuan night pretended to be respectful and looked very sincere.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Yes, yes, it''s a good seedling." the telephone bug imitated laughter and was obviously very happy.


    "Xuanye. Tang. Can you let red dog go this time? After all, you two are important talents of the government."


    "Mr. Wu laoxing, this......" Xuan night is difficult to do.


    "I know the grudges between you two. You can put forward what you want directly." the other side is still smiling. Obviously, the five old stars are very satisfied with Xuanye''s attitude.


    "No... I don''t have any conditions. It''s my honor to be loyal to the government, but I have a sister. I think..." Xuan night''s face is serious, like a fanatical believer, so people can''t find anything wrong.


    "We all know about you. As long as you work for the government, when you become a lieutenant general, you can directly use the intelligence network of the world government."


    "Thank you, Mr. five old stars."


    "What else are the conditions?"


    "No, my childhood wish is to become a general of the Navy and help the government eliminate all the pirates." Xuan night''s ferocious face seemed to hate the pirates very much.


    "Well, in that case, red dog..."


    "I won''t pursue it anymore." Xuan night said respectfully.


    "OK, ok... Let''s do it first."


    For a long time, Xuan night turned his back to everyone, lowered his head and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Wait, wait for me..."


    "Hoo..." with a sigh of relief, it''s not the time to turn over. Instead, Xuan night tried to calm his anger, turned around and returned to Kong expressionless.


    "Marshal Kong."


    "About the red dog..." Kong blushed.


    "Let the dead dog live first." disdained, Xuanye disgusted and said, "Marshal Kong, you''d better let the dead dog not mess with the dog, otherwise it will really die."


    "Poof..." the red dog lay on the ground, looked at Xuanye viciously, and spit out a big mouthful of blood. It was obviously angry.


    "You can announce the result of this competition."


    Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows. After all, he was hurt.


    In this way, the red dog escaped again. This time, Xuan night was the winner and came to an end.


    Next, there is the competition between yellow ape and Green Pheasant. The winner will directly get the first with Xuanye. As for the second, third and fourth, Xuanye has no interest, because his goal is always the first.


    In this way, Xuanye was hospitalized again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 31

    A week later, Malin fanduo mountain welcomed the dawn. Xuanye stood straight on the hill and looked at the boundless sea.


    After several days of cultivation, Xuanye has been resurrected, and even his strength has improved a lot. Today is the time he just discharged from the hospital. Habitually, Xuanye likes to come here to be quiet every time he leaves the hospital.


    Through this battle with red dog, Xuan night found that he was still too weak. Compared with Kong and others, he was not one or two points worse.


    If it is the Warring States period or Karp who fights with the red dog, the red dog is definitely a corpse within ten moves.


    But he has to be inseparable from the red dog, which makes Xuanye very dissatisfied. What he wants is absolute power. Only in this way can he save Xiaoxi and swim proudly in the sea.


    You know, the golden lion can compete for hegemony with Gordo Roger. Coupled with the almost skyward floating fruit, it is completely the master of the sky. According to the future plot, this guy must be defeated by Karp and the Warring States. If the golden lion is bent on escaping, no one can keep him, including Karp and the Warring States.


    Thinking of these, Xuan night sighed and felt bitter. "There is a heavy task and a long way to go."


    "What''s the matter? This sad expression doesn''t suit you."


    There was a movement behind him. Zefa took two bottles of wine in his hand and joked slightly.


    "Master." Xuan ye turned and smiled.


    "Night, I''m sorry I didn''t help you last time." next to sit down, zefa handed Xuanye a bottle of wine with some apology.


    "I don''t blame the master. After all, the master helped me hold down the Warring States generals and lieutenant general Kapp, but my strength was too weak to bypass Marshal Kong and kill the red dog." Xuanye shook his head and didn''t blame zefa.


    "Alas... That''s good. At least you''ve been recognized by the five old stars." zefa poured a sip of wine and looked at the boundless coastline.


    "Well, maybe." Xuan night''s face was calm.


    "By the way, who won the battle between the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant?" patted his head. Xuanye seemed to think of something and turned to look at zefa.


    "Tie." zefa smiled. "The ability of the Yellow ape is too difficult, and the ability of the Green Pheasant can''t be underestimated. After fighting for a long time, they found that no one can do anything. Finally, they used scissors, stone and cloth to decide who is the winner."


    Finally, zefa looked strange, because at that time, everyone was surprised by the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant. It is said that marshal Kong''s face has been black since that day.


    "Scissors, stone and cloth?" Xuan Ye was stunned, and then laughed. "Only those two lazy guys can think of this way."


    "Master, who won?" Xuanye was curious.


    "Green Pheasant."


    "Er? That guy is so lucky, that is to say, the next time is me and the Green Pheasant to decide the outcome?"


    "Well, the time is also half a month later. You still have ten days to rest." zefa nodded.


    "That dead dog has no opinion? He won the Green Pheasant." Xuan night asked aloud.


    "Except for the first, no one cares about the second and the third, because they are all natural departments, and the victory and defeat are all within one move. If it is a battle of life and death, no one is sure to live, so you see." zefa spread his hand.


    "I see. It doesn''t make sense for them to rank second and third. The difference of one move and half can''t convince the three guys. These are a group of arrogant guys, but first, even the Green Pheasant, I won''t show mercy."


    Xuanye looks firm. Speaking of it, Xuanye has recognized the green pheasant and subconsciously regarded him as a friend.


    "Master, are you free today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Accompany me to practice." Xuan night looked excited.


    "OK, but only one afternoon. I have to eat at home in the evening. Your teacher''s mother specially told me. If I can''t take you tonight, I have no place to sleep." zefa laughed and joked.


    "I miss the food cooked by my mother, too."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Master, I''m coming. Shave."


    "Bang..." the dust splashed everywhere, and the whole back mountain roared again.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    The sun and moon alternate. In the blink of an eye, several nights passed. On this day, it was still the fragmented island.


    Finally, after more than a month, the game is coming to an end.


    On the high platform, marshal Kong''s face was always black, and it was obvious that he had not slowed down from the last dramatic battle.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    When the rude laughter rang out, Kapp laughed and said, "this time I''ll see how that guy wins the Green Pheasant, hum... Fire and ice, two kinds of ability to overcome each other, and the sparks from the collision must be good-looking."


    Ignoring this second cargo, everyone turned their attention to the competition venue. After all, they also wanted to see whether fire can suppress ice or ice can suppress fire.


    Standing at the meeting, Xuan night looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, it was strange.


    On the other side, the Green Pheasant was standing on the ground, with one hand pulling out his ears, and his face was full of boredom.


    "Green Pheasant..."


    "Stop, I know, I choose to admit defeat." before finishing, Xuanye''s words were directly interrupted by the Green Pheasant, and then said a startling bomb.


    "Ha?" hearing the words of the Green Pheasant, Karp stood up and yelled, "boy, what are you talking about? Admit defeat? You haven''t started yet. You admit defeat to me."


    "Yes, is it against the rules to admit defeat?" the Green Pheasant looked at everyone.


    "I......" looking at the green pheasant''s flat look, Karp set off directly to give him a love education. It''s really embarrassing.


    But it was caught by the crane.


    "Reason." Xuan night frowned.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? I knew you wanted to beat me up, and you''re crazy when you fight. Don''t get out of bed if you don''t lie in the infirmary for a week." with one hand digging his nostrils, the Green Pheasant looked at the red dog wrapped with white bandages, leaving only one eye.


    As everyone knows, the red dog has been lying in bed for half a month this time. Today, he limped in the competition venue. When he looked at this posture, he knew it was not good.


    Everyone looked at the Green Pheasant with a black face.


    "Besides, you are my friend. You become the first to find your sister. With your relationship with me, your sister is my sister. Isn''t it the same who gets the first? If you want to fight, you might as well find a place to sleep."


    Then the Green Pheasant yawned.


    This wonderful reason, there is no one.


    "Hoo..." he took a breath and Xuanye slowly walked towards the Green Pheasant. In everyone''s confused eyes, Xuanye hugged the Green Pheasant.


    "Thank you." holding the Green Pheasant, Xuan night sincerely thanked him.


    Although the Green Pheasant looks lazy, it really fights. Even Xuanye has to go all out. As the owner of the nature department, the Green Pheasant has no pride. Frankly, the Green Pheasant is not afraid of Xuanye, but the battle is meaningless. After all, the Green Pheasant has always regarded Xuanye as a friend. He knows the reason why Xuanye is so desperate.


    "As long as you regard me as your friend." the Green Pheasant also hugged Xuanye and smiled.


    "From the moment we met, we were already friends." separated, Xuan night gently hammered the Green Pheasant.


    "That''s good."


    "Asshole, Green Pheasant kid, have you made up your mind?" Kapp was black faced and clenched his fist.


    "Don''t be so serious, old man." the Green Pheasant didn''t care and smiled.


    "Wait for me and get ready for love education."


    "Cut..." the Green Pheasant shrunk his neck and pretended not to think so.


    "Well, the night victory of the competition, and the award ceremony will be held in marinfando tomorrow." with a black face, he didn''t want to say anything about another dramatic competition.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 32

    The next day, everything recovers and a new day begins. Today is a good day for Xuanye.


    "Mom, brother Ye is so handsome. I will be so handsome in the future."


    Navy villa, a young voice, full of worship, full of vitality.


    "Little star, come here, don''t disturb your mother and brother Ye." in the hall, zefa sat on the sofa and looked at the little guy spoiled.


    "Teacher''s mother, in fact, I can come by myself." Xuanye was a little embarrassed. He lived here directly after eating here last night. He was called up by his teacher''s mother early in the morning and said that he should dress up handsome for the award ceremony, so as to attract the attention of girls. He also said that he would give his mother a long face and that he could boast to other women''s dependents when he went out in the future.


    "Stand well for me and let my martial mother dress up. You men are careless. It''s a rare day today. How can you not be handsome." Shao Fu patted Xuan night and loved it very much.


    Feeling the sincere concern, Xuanye suddenly found his eyes a little wet.


    "Eh! Why did brother Ye cry." a small head, tiger head, leaning his head and pouting.


    "Brother Ye didn''t cry, but the wind blew into his eyes." Xuan Ye smiled, picked up the little boy and put his forehead on the top.


    "Ha ha... Brother Xuan, itch... Itch..." the little boy laughed and twisted in Xuanye''s arms.


    "Call me brother ye for a while and brother Xuan for a while. See if I don''t teach you a lesson. Look at the moves, itchy hands."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." young and carefree, the innocent smile filled the whole room.


    "Little villain, don''t disturb your brother Xuan. Today is the most important day for your brother Xuan." Shao Fu picked up the little boy and gently knocked his head. In the latter''s wronged eyes, she put it next to zefa.


    "Martial mother, it''s all right. I also want to play with Xiaoxing."


    "Fool, stand up for me. It''s too late. Be obedient." Shao Fu pretends to be angry, no doubt.


    "OK." Xuan night trembled and smiled, and could only be at his mercy.


    A few minutes later, Xuan night stood in the hall, watching with three pairs of eyes.


    The short hair over the shoulder is still tied with a purple ribbon, wearing a dark white pattern shirt, a dark gold trousers on the lower body, and a Navy coat, which makes Xuanye look unusually handsome, and the three shallow marks on the right face add a masculine spirit.


    "Brother Xuan is so handsome." Xiao Xing''s eyes twinkled with stars and jumped around on the sofa.


    "Well, yes, yes, the whole person is more energetic." zefa nodded happily.


    "Of course, I don''t see who dressed up." Shao. The woman stood up, pulled the collar in front of Xuanye, smoothed the dust that didn''t exist on her shoulders, and told "my Xiaoxuan night is the most handsome."


    "Thank you, mother, and master." take a deep breath and Xuan Yezhan smiles, because this strong father''s love and mother''s love really makes Xuan Yezhan addicted.


    "The family doesn''t need to say this. I''ve regarded you as my own child for a long time. Now that you become a major general, you will certainly go out to fight the pirates and promise Shiniang that you should be careful and come back often when you have time. Shiniang will wait for you at home and cook delicious food for you."


    Thousands of words, just a very common word, but inexplicably, Xuan night wanted to cry.


    "Well, don''t say that. Go to the square. Today is the most important day of Xuan night. Let''s go and have a look." zefa stood up and told him.


    "Look at me. I almost wasted time just talking. Let''s go and let everyone see. This is my child, the most handsome and enviable child." Shao Fu patted her head, took Xuanye''s hand and walked out the door with pride.


    This scene is like the situation when their children won a prize in the exam and their parents had face. They can''t wait to introduce to the familiar people, "look, this is my child. He won the first in the competition."


    How simple, how many simple expressions, but these all show that this is maternal love, very simple, but many people despise it, and even feel that their parents have humiliated themselves.


    However, Xuanye enjoys the feeling of being cared for. No one knows. It''s pathetic when her parents are not cared for. It''s like being abandoned by the whole world. The breathless darkness is like a terrible ghost, swallowing herself step by step. No one can realize the despair and loneliness.


    Let Shiniang lead, Xuan night showed a silly smile for the first time, which made zefa sigh silently, and then showed a smile.


    As for Xiao Xing, he smiled foolishly in Ze FA''s arms, holding his fingers and looking at Xuan night.


    In half an hour.


    Malin Fando, the square, was solemn at this time. On the high platform, the air marshal sat in the highest position, followed by major generals of the Navy, the Warring States period, zefa, middle Kapp, crane and so on.


    Below, there is a navy.


    "Cough... Cough..." with a cough, he stood up empty and dignified. "Today is the graduation time of the new students of the Naval Academy. After the competition some time ago, he finally got the list of the top ten."


    "This competition fully illustrates the future of the Navy. Therefore, the five old stars specially informed that the top four will receive huge rewards."


    "Now the award ceremony will be officially held, and the award will be given by zefa, a senior general of the headquarters."


    "Hoo..." with a serious face and calm pace, zefa exuded a strong breath. He walked in the middle of the high platform and said, "top ten, come on stage."


    "Boom... Boom..." excited, excited, ten people stood on the venue.


    "No. 10, Doberman, awarded the rank of major, commanded the 200 Navy, rewarded a good sharp knife, 10 million Bailey, and a low-grade Navy villa."


    "No. 9, flying squirrels, major rank, commander of 200 Navy, a good and quick knife, 10 million Bailey and a low-grade villa."


    "Eighth, burning mountain..."


    "Seventh, ghost spider..."


    Looking at the list, zefa said word by word, from 10th to 7th, and got almost the same reward.


    "The sixth place, tea porpoise, awarded the rank of lieutenant colonel, commanded the 400 Navy, a good and quick knife, 50 million Bailey, an animal demon fruit and a medium-sized villa."


    "Fifth, peach rabbit, Lieutenant Colonel..."


    After reading the peach rabbit, zefa paused for a moment. Finally, the main reward is coming.


    Everyone stretched out their heads and looked at the four people who had not read their names with envy.


    "The fourth place, porusalino, awarded the rank of senior colonel and commanded the 800 Navy. He has the right to go out to sea alone to catch pirates. He has a big knife and 100 million Bailey. He will reward two animal demon fruits and a high-level villa."


    "Wow..." when the reward was given, everyone took a breath. You know, the reward completely exceeded the identity of the senior colonel. Let alone the value of the two devil fruits, it was difficult for people to extricate themselves from the big knife alone. You know, there were only 21 big knives in the world, let alone other rewards.


    "The third place, kuzan, the rank of senior colonel, commands the 800 Navy, has the right to go to sea alone to catch pirates, a large knife, 100 million Bailey, two animal demon fruits, and a high-level villa."


    "The second place, saakashi, is awarded to the senior colonel..."


    Basically, the rewards of the three are the same. Next, the most remarkable reward is the first place.


    "First place, Xuanye Tang, awarded the rank of major general, commanded 1000 navies, had the right to go to sea independently, rewarded a large knife, 200 million Bailey, a superman demon fruit, two animal demon fruits, a high-level villa, and had the qualification to participate in the meeting and vote."


    After reading, zefa came forward and patted Xuanye on the shoulder. Everything was silent.


    With his head down, Xuan Ye has bright eyes. In addition to having the rank of major general and the right to go to sea independently, to tell the truth, other Xuan Ye doesn''t care. But now, Xuan Ye is excited. He didn''t expect that he can still participate in the Naval Conference and has one vote. You know, the Naval Conference is the key to decide some naval decisions, This is only the right of the top Navy.


    To tell the truth, with Xuanye, a new major general, there is no chance to attend such a meeting, let alone have one vote for and against. Unexpectedly, many ordinary major generals are jealous of Xuanye at this time?


    "Hoo... The first reward is really rich. Compared with this, other rewards are not very valuable."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 33

    The night was very quiet. Only the crescent moon in the sky was shining. The lights were bright in the whole marinfando, and there was an endless stream of people on the street.


    Navy headquarters, close to the inner area, a three storey luxury villa welcomed its new owner at this time.


    Twist the key, Xuan night pushes open the door, enters the hall and looks at the surrounding environment with satisfaction.


    "The high villa is really high. All the facilities are complete. As long as you move in, you can live. It''s very good."


    "Major general, where are the things?" a small soldier about 17 years old looked very excited holding the reward of Xuanye.


    "Please put it here." standing in the living room, Xuan night whispered the temperature and.


    "No trouble, no trouble, I feel honored to help the major general." the young man looked flustered, put down his things and covered his hands, a little restrained.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous. Thank you anyway. Here, take the money." Xuanye shook his head, took out a few from Bailey and put them in the boy''s hand.


    "No... no... I''m only willing to help the major general get something. I can''t take the money." the young man was anxious and shook his head in a hurry, looking very firm.


    "What''s your name?" Xuan night looked at the shy soldier gently.


    "Major general can call me pakas. I don''t have a last name. I''m an orphan. I joined the Navy last year." the boy bowed his head and looked a little sad.


    "Pakas? His name is very good." Xuan Ye nodded and noticed the sadness in the young man''s eyes. He sighed silently and sympathized with each other. He was not an orphan in his previous life.


    "Pacas, do you want to be strong?"


    Nonsense, Xuan night subconsciously asked.


    "Yes, I want to be as indomitable as a major general. I saw the battle of the major general. It''s really... It''s too powerful. I don''t want to be bullied, so I want to be strong, but..."


    The young man looked forward to and worshipped Xuanye, but when it came to the best, his voice was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he lowered his head and looked inferior.


    "As long as you become stronger, can you eat any bitterness?" Xuan night''s brain flashed and couldn''t help helping up an idea.


    "Well, I''m not afraid, but I don''t know how to practice."


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance. In a month, I''ll go to sea. During this period, if you can meet my requirements, come to my department. Today I get three devil fruits. As long as you have the ability, I don''t mind giving you one."


    A bolt from the blue, the young man looked dull. After a few seconds, his face was full of excitement and said incoherently, "really? Thank you, major general, i... I..."


    "Well, I say you listen, I only say it once." Xuan night can understand the young man''s mood at the moment, just as he was favored by zefa at the beginning.


    "Yes." the boy pressed down excitedly.


    "When you go back, practice according to my method. First, raise your physique to me. Note that no one will supervise you. Everything depends on yourself. If you don''t meet my requirements for a month, you can only be a small soldier forever. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared."


    "On the first day, 500 push ups, 200 frog leaps..."


    Words and deeds are all the moves of Xuanye cultivation at the beginning, but the number has been reduced a lot.


    With that, it was ten minutes later, and the boy had left. Everything was known a month later.


    Why teach this young man? Xuanye can''t give a reason at present. To put it bluntly, he just talks. If the other party has potential, he doesn''t mind pulling. After all, sometimes interpersonal relationships are really important, especially Xuanye has planned to leave the navy in the future.


    As the boy left, the whole house was quiet again.


    Until this time, Xuan night had the opportunity to see his booty.


    The first thing to see is the big knife. Unfortunately, Xuanye can''t use it. Although swordsmen are famous for their strong attack power, Xuanye doesn''t want to practice.


    For a long time, there are only three directions for Xuanye''s cultivation. The first is body art, which includes shaving, pointing gun and moon step.


    The second is the devil fruit. Xuanye always believes that as long as he develops properly, this devil fruit is absolutely unmatched.


    The third is domineering, which is an indispensable ability. When necessary, it even ranks first in the devil fruit. After all, domineering is based on physique, and the devil fruit also depends on the strength of physique. Therefore, no matter how to exercise and strengthen physique in the future, it is the most important cultivation goal of Xuanye.


    Therefore, this knife can only be given to those who need it in the future. As for selling, Xuanye never thought about it.


    The next is money, which was directly ignored by Xuanye. Then the rest is the three priceless devil fruits in the box.


    One superhuman line and two animal lines are not very powerful fruits.


    Picking up the fruit of Superman, Xuan night looked at the introduction next to him and his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that this demon fruit was so powerful.


    Heavy fruit, as the name suggests, is that the person who eats this demon fruit can make himself or the object he contacts heavier. Think about it. If it is developed to the extreme, one finger will weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. When facing the enemy, it will hurt when rubbing and break when touching. How terrible is it?


    Any force, under absolute gravity, is fart. NIMA doesn''t like it. She slaps it in the past. Thinking about that strength, Xuan night''s eyes brighten.


    Powerful, too powerful, it is simply a human monster. Unfortunately, the development of this powerful ability is no less than heaven, because no matter how heavy it is, it must be affordable to developers.


    In other words, if developers can only bear the gravity of 1000 kg, the maximum is only 1000 kg. To put it bluntly, it still needs to be divided into people. If people with strong physique develop this demon fruit, millions of kg and tens of thousands of kg will not be a dream.


    "There should be gravity fruit in the world, so this should be the lower fruit of gravity fruit. It''s not bad, at least not very bad."


    Putting down the superhuman demon fruit, Xuanye turned to look at the other two animal demon fruits.


    Unfortunately, after reading the introduction, Xuan ye turned his mouth and looked disgusted. One is mouse fruit, the other is rabbit fruit, and NIMA is the most common. After a look, Xuan Ye was not interested.


    I thought, sell it sometime.


    These three demon fruits are better than the Superman one.


    After stretching, Xuan Ye plans to take a bath, then go to the master''s house for a meal, have a good sleep, and choose his own men tomorrow. 1000 is not a small number.


    After selecting and training for another month, he will go to sea, accumulate more military skills and be promoted to lieutenant general as soon as possible. He has not forgotten that the five old stars said that as long as he is promoted to lieutenant general, he can use the intelligence network of the world government.


    Note that it is the world government''s intelligence network, not the Navy''s. after all, the Navy''s intelligence network serves the world government. Moreover, the government''s intelligence network is still an independent department. Since it is an independent department, it means that there are more and more perfect intelligence in it.


    He was so excited that he finally had the strength to go to sea, which means he was one step closer to his sister.


    "Xiao Xi, wait for me. As long as you give me time, I will find you."


    Take a deep breath, Xuan night''s eyes are bright, and infinite power has emerged.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 34

    The next day, early in the morning, Xuanye got up, left the villa and appeared in the Naval Academy, because today, zefa will take ten winners to select his subordinates.


    Before going out, Xuan Ye picked up a password box, which is one of them.


    As for the other one, it had already been sent to Ze FA''s house. At first, the master''s family didn''t accept it, but under the threat of Xuan night, they finally accepted it.


    After all, Xuan night threatened that "if he doesn''t accept this 100 million Bailey, he won''t come to dinner in the future."


    "It''s no use keeping the money yourself. It''s better to keep it for my mother Xiaoxing and buy some delicious food."


    In this way, the zefa family left Bailey.


    As for the present box of belilli, there are still 100 million Bailey, because he came to pay back the money.


    "Night, you''re really late." when I walked into the college, I found that everyone had arrived. The first exit was the Green Pheasant. This guy was always lazy.


    "Sorry." just casually said, Xuan night stood in the line with the password box.


    Seeing everyone coming together, zefa said, "this time is to select your subordinates. Since you have selected your subordinates, you must be responsible. Do you understand?"


    Zefa looked serious and said in a somber tone, "you selected the same recruits in this period. Therefore, you must train yourself for one month. Remember, they are also the future of the Navy like you. Sometimes they are your back. I hope you can treat them well."


    "I see." with one voice, everyone was excited.


    "Well, take a rest for an hour and say goodbye when it''s time to say goodbye. You are not allowed to come back to the college without special things in the future, so as not to affect the new batch of students." finally, zefa turned away.


    With zefa''s departure, the tense atmosphere at the scene suddenly became active.


    Silently turned around, Xuan night directly found the peach rabbit and opened the password box. In the confused eyes of the peach rabbit, he took out 50 million Bailey.


    "Peach rabbit, this is the money I borrowed at the beginning. I think 50 million should be able to repay it." as usual, Xuan night looked at peach rabbit calmly.


    "You..." looking at the calm night, peach rabbit inexplicably felt a rage.


    "Are you in such a hurry to pay off? Do you have a problem with me and hate me?" the peach rabbit breathed heavily, his chest fluctuated violently, and a perfect face was full of anger.


    "I have no problem with you and don''t hate it." Xuan Ye shook his head.


    "Then why are you so anxious to give it back to me, or do you never treat me as a friend?" the peach rabbit raised his eyebrows and was a little happy.


    "Friend?" Xuan Ye frowned and said, "are you sure you want to be friends with me?"


    "Sure." don''t even think about it. The peach rabbit is sonorous and powerful.


    "Peach rabbit, how can you..." the tea porpoise on one side couldn''t see it anymore. As soon as he thought that his beloved was leaving, love immediately blurred his eyes, and his fear of Xuanye had long been forgotten.


    "Get out..."


    Senran exit, Xuan night face expressionless, look extremely ugly.


    "If you say one more word, then you''ll never talk." what else do you have to say when seeing the tea porpoise cringe? Xuan night''s eyes are cold and looking at the posture is the rhythm of hands.


    The tea porpoise swallowed his saliva and kicked involuntarily.


    "Hum, dead bird, don''t be so arrogant. Don''t think you''ll be great if you get the first." a disgusting voice sounded. The red dog came to the tea porpoise and obviously wanted to support the tea porpoise.


    "Do you deserve to talk to a dead dog who can only live on the help of others three times in a row?" Xuan ye despised his sarcasm.


    "Dead bird, you want to die." the red dog''s ferocious face has always been a wound in his heart.


    "Want to fight?" when his eyebrows were picked, Xuan Ye rubbed his hands and smiled. "Or do you want to feel the kiss of death again?"


    "Hum, one day I''ll let you return it ten times." the red dog turned directly and left the place of right and wrong with the tea porpoise.


    "Dead dog without seed."


    Hearing this, the red dog trembled all over and the temperature rose all over. Unfortunately, in the end, he held back.


    "It''s boring."


    The people around turned their eyes and thought, only you madman can provoke the red dog like this.


    Turning around, Xuan night looked at the peach rabbit and said, "I ask again, do you really want to be friends with me?"


    "I''m sure, no matter how many times you ask, I''ll confirm." peach rabbit is not joking, and his tone is indisputable.


    "Well, I agree. I''m not polite. I won''t pay back the money I lent you." Xuan night squatted down and put the money back in the password box, ignoring the strange expressions of peach rabbit and others.


    "Green Pheasant." stood up, Xuan night showed a smile, very sincere.


    "Why?" she tilted her eyes and jumped her right eye. The Green Pheasant was inexplicably cold in her heart.


    "Lend me 100 million Bailey."


    "What? Why don''t you rob, 100 million Bailey? You think I''m an ATM?" his eyes widened, no longer a lazy look, and the Green Pheasant was very excited.


    "Isn''t it 100 million Bailey? As for you?" Xuan night despised one eye. "Still not a friend."


    "I''ll give it to you later." the Green Pheasant rubbed his forehead and felt a little infarcted.


    "Peach rabbit."


    After borrowing the money, Xuan night looked at the peach rabbit again. He didn''t forget that the peach rabbit was also rich.


    "Dry... Why?" peach rabbit''s heart was also trembling.


    "Lend me 50 million." Xuan Ye''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He spoke directly.


    "Well, OK." peach rabbit agreed without thinking. After all, 50 million is really not a thing for her.


    "Wait, when are you going to pay back the money?" the Green Pheasant suddenly remembered. It seemed that Xuanye had the meaning not to pay back just now.


    Sure enough, Xuanye said without any pressure, "you two are my friends. Why should I pay it back?"


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong. Xuanye tells the truth, because he didn''t intend to pay back and make friends. Xuanye pays with heart. If it''s someone else, Xuanye will certainly pay back, but if it''s a friend, don''t even think about it.


    "Careless in making friends." the green pheasant''s whole face collapsed like a horse''s face.


    "Hurry up, go and bring me the money." he was righteous and urged by Xuan night.


    "Asshole." the Green Pheasant yelled, but he still went to his residence.


    The peach rabbit, with a smile on his face, finally left.


    An hour later, they stood in the naval barracks.


    They are all recruits. The youngest is 16 or 17 years old and the oldest is about 25 years old. They are basically young people with potential.


    "There are 20000 people here. According to your rank, you can choose as many as you want. You can only choose less but not more." zefa said with a dignified look.


    "Who comes first."


    Everyone looked at Xuan night. After all, he was the first person in the game.


    Station origin, Xuan night has no affectation.


    Looking at the energetic recruits below, Xuanye raised his mouth and said, "people aged 15 to 18 take a step forward. Of course, those who don''t like me can choose to stay in place."


    "Wow... Wow..." the pace of chaos, nearly 3000 recruits look forward to step forward. Of course, there are many who have not stood up.


    "I''ll just ask you a few questions."


    Stretched out his fingers, Xuan night smiled.


    "Afraid of hardship?"


    "Not afraid." with one voice, more than 3000 recruits were sonorous and powerful.


    "Afraid of bleeding."


    "Not afraid."


    "Do you want to be strong?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, in that case, I have the last three questions."


    "What would you do if you were trapped on an isolated island and didn''t eat for days and nights, leaving only one mouthful?"


    "First, leave it to each other. Second, commit suicide. Third, starve together."


    "Select the left side of the first stop, the right side of the second stop, and the third stop."


    "Shua, Shua..."


    Two minutes later, the three teams stood.


    "Very good. Choose the first, the second to eliminate, and the third to stay."


    "Wow..." everyone looked at Xuanye with a confused face.


    "What I want is to share the blessings and share the difficulties, so I don''t want to explain. Don''t waste my time." looking at the crowd slightly out of control, Xuanye''s eyes were cold.


    Fortunately, there are nearly 1000 people who choose the third place, which directly eliminated more than half of them.


    "The second question, if the officer dies when chasing the big pirate, there are also three answers. First, surrender to the pirate, second, prefer death to surrender, and third, live by any means without violating the first question."


    "Choose, the first left, the second right, and the third place."


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Two minutes later, Xuanye sighed, "first, second, eliminate, and third, stay. I don''t like my men who have no backbone and no brain."


    "The last question is whether you should listen to me or him if a senior official orders you when executing an order. There are also three answers."


    "First, listen to him, second, listen to me, and third, pretend not to know."


    "The first is still on the left, the second is on the right, and the third is still in place."


    A few minutes later, Xuan night looked at the people of the three camps and smiled.


    "The one on the right is left, and the rest are eliminated." looking at it, there is only one left


    About 300 recruits, Xuan night''s eyes are eager.


    The corners of his mouth rose. Xuanye found that pakas was also inside, which could not help but surprise Xuanye.


    After the selection, Xuanye said to zefa, "master, I''ve finished the selection, just these 300 people."


    "You have 1000 places. Are you sure you only choose these 300?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Neuropathy." in the distance, the red dog disdained.


    Next, it was the turn of others. It was in full swing. Only Xuanye had some strange problems. Others seemed to be a lot normal.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 35

    An hour later, the whole square was divided into several camps. The front ones were all bigger than the top ten; It is reasonable to say that Xuanye is the first, with 1000 subordinates, but in the end, only the 300 are left!


    Turning around and looking at these young recruits, Xuan night showed a charming smile.


    "Cough... Cough..." Gao Tai, Ze FA coughed and then said, "since you have all chosen, maintain a month''s cultivation cooperation! In a month, if there is no major thing, you can go to sea for a trip."


    With that, Ze FA looked at the smiling Xuan night, and unconsciously smiled. Then he left the venue.


    Watching zefa leave, Xuanye stood in front of his 300 recruits, clapped his hands, said in an extremely gentle tone, "we will be a family in the future. By the way, here is 150 million Bailey. Share the money and give it to your family! From tomorrow, we will start a month of closed cultivation."


    "Wow......" Xuanye not only bluffed the 300 recruits, but also stunned the recruits of other camps. One shot was 150 million, which..... And it was for his family. This action made all the recruits feel good about Xuanye.


    "Be quiet, listen to me!" looking at some excited faces, Xuan night couldn''t help mentioning a sound.


    "As my subordinate, I have only three requirements."


    Xuan night walked back and forth, looked cold and handsome, stretched out three fingers and said "First, live; second, live; third, live without compromising means. You can have no discipline, you can eat, drink, whore and gamble, and you can do everything; but here, you must share joys and sorrows with your companions. Anyone who dares to betray this rule will die without burial!"


    His face was cold. At last, Xuan night was sonorous and powerful. The determination contained in it was no joke.


    "I don''t care what you used to do or will do in the future, but now you must act according to my rules. Also, as my subordinates, you must unite. If someone who doesn''t have eyes bullies you, you can kill him directly. Even if he is a junior General of the headquarters, I will bear all the consequences. As my subordinates, I don''t make trouble at ordinary times, but I''m not afraid of anything You must be indomitable. "


    "Attention, our team is called Tianniao. We have only one code of conduct. If we bully, oppress or provoke us, we will all retaliate. Even if we rush up, we will not hesitate. Do you understand? As long as it is not against my bottom line, I will bear you even if we die!"


    "Boom..." raised his foot and stamped fiercely. In an instant, the earth cracked and a big pit appeared directly. Xuan night''s eyes were like electricity.


    Domineering and unreasonable, he was so willful and had no reason. Xuan night''s words immediately made the 300 recruits boiling.


    "Sky bird, sky bird..."


    Hissing and roaring, 300 recruits turned red and looked extremely excited. Even people in other camps were in a commotion, and even some people''s eyes were red, because they met the officer Xuanye, it was... It was


    "Well, for our first rule: live. The next training will be extremely hard. I believe everyone has known me from other places, so I won''t introduce myself. In this month, anyone who fails to achieve the goal I set will be eliminated directly, that is to say, some of you will leave the team!"


    300 people suffocated in an instant, but they recovered their enthusiasm in a moment.


    "Pakas, take this $150 million and make sure everyone gets it. Today I''ll give you a day off and go home and say goodbye! Your life will be on the edge of the cliff in the future."


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan night looked at a teenager in the team and gave him the suitcase in his hand in the other party''s excited face.


    Looking at Xuanye''s team, people in other camps are all envious. This situation can''t help but make red dog angry.


    "What are you looking at? Concentrate on me. The undisciplined team is nothing to envy. It''s just a group of pirates in Navy coats. Such people should be wiped out." the red dog has a gloomy face and can''t tell whether it''s jealousy or resentment.


    "Dead dog, I''m standing here. Come and wipe it out." Xuanye tilted his eyebrows and looked at the red dog sarcastically.


    "Hum!" the red dog snorted coldly, and his hands were squeezed tightly.


    "See, this is the weak. In the future, you all remember to practice more and bleed less. As a last resort, if one can''t fight, you''ll all go together. Everything is aimed at living. Don''t think it''s a shame. If you die, you really don''t have a chance. As long as you live, you must have a chance." Pointing to the red dog, Xuan night looked serious and didn''t feel that he was a bit of an asshole.


    "Unconvinced? Want to fight, is it me or you?" squinting, Xuan night looked at the red dog with an iron face and green veins on his forehead. Xuan night provoked without pressure.


    "This is the sadness of the weak. If you don''t want to be provoked like this, you''d better tie your life to your pants and belt. In Tianniao, without the weak, all the next training will be hell."


    "At 5 o''clock tomorrow morning, Gangtou will gather! Those who are late will be eliminated!" finally, Xuan night directly took the moon step and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At night, the starry sky is vast, and countless lights adorn it, which is in Ze FA''s house.


    On the sofa, Xuanye held Xiaoxing and said to zefa who was drinking tea, "master, do you have time this month?"


    "Time?" after drinking a cup of bitter tea, zefa shook his head and said, "no, the five old stars recently ordered the navy to check the location of Roger pirate regiment. Therefore, I, Karp and the Warring States will go to sea."


    "Well!" Xuan Ye nodded and thought, "it seems that Roger has become the pirate king and reaching the final island has threatened the world government, so the five old stars can''t wait to catch Roger?"


    "Master, I want to go to fierce beast island. I wonder if Marshal Kong will agree. Can you tell me?"


    "Will you be too anxious? You know, you choose 300 recruits. They are not you. As long as you go to the island, your life will be in danger at any time." zefa frowned because it was too reluctantly.


    "No, master, I''m sure. I feel that my strength is improving too slowly. I can still find corresponding opponents on this island, and last time I cleaned the periphery. As long as they follow my method, even if there is danger, they should not lose resistance completely."


    "I''m afraid Marshal Kong won''t agree. After all, your idea is too risky." zefa shook his head.


    "Master, people can only stimulate their potential when their lives are threatened. If they want to quickly improve the strength of these people, they must suffer what ordinary people can''t eat, otherwise they will hunt down pirates in the future." Xuan night didn''t finish, but the meaning was completely clear.


    "OK! I''ll discuss with Marshal Kong in the evening. You can start directly tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, master!" Xuan Ye smiled and felt a burst of gratitude. Because zefa completely means that whether Marshal Kong agrees or not, he will let Xuanye achieve his goal.


    "By the way, master, can you teach me the remaining six styles?"


    "Do you want to learn?" zefa was surprised.


    "No?" Xuan Ye shook his head and his eyes lit up like stars. "Maybe my subordinates need it!"


    "You... Are really..." zefa smiled bitterly.


    "Brother ye, can I go with you?" sitting in Xuanye''s arms, Xiaoxing raised his head and twinkled with stars in his eyes.


    "No! When your little star grows up, brother Ye promises to take you to the sea."


    "Hum..." it was very wronged. The little guy was so angry that "I''ve grown up."


    "But brother Ye''s strength is not enough to fully protect Xiaoxing. As long as you give brother Ye time, brother ye will take you out to play. Let''s pull the hook."


    "That''s about the same. Let''s pull the hook."


    The slender thumb and the young little thumb were printed together, which attracted two spoiled smiles.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 36

    The next day, the sky was hazy and a touch of dawn opened the shy face and began to moisten the earth.


    In the harbor, a major general warship rises and falls in the wavy sea water, and 300 eager figures are standing here quietly on the shore.


    "Whoosh......" in the sky, there was a loud bang and a fire fell from the sky.


    "Are you ready? It''s life-threatening to practice this time. Now it''s time for someone to regret." the fire disappeared, and Xuan night looked at the 300 faces seriously.


    "Major general, we are not afraid." he spoke with one voice, sonorous, powerful and tenacious.


    "OK... This is my Xuan night. Tang''s men, get on the boat and set out. The target is fierce beast island!"


    "Yes!"


    -----------------------


    In the Naval Conference room, the face in this time and space stinks like constipation. The dark face can compare with the armed color.


    Similarly, the crane on one side frowned and sighed.


    Only Kapp laughed, ate doughnuts and patted the table for fear of chaos. "That little guy is so brave, but unexpectedly, you agreed."


    "Don''t talk." the Warring States nearby pulled lakap, because Kong''s face was darker and a little blue.


    "Bang..." with a heavy slap, he stood up empty and his face was extremely ugly. "Zefa, how can you fool around with him? Don''t you know the horror of that island? 300 recruits may come back only half this time. It''s really nonsense."


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He almost smoked in his seven orifices.


    This morning, Kong was discussing with he about Roger pirate regiment. As a result, zefa ran over and said that Xuanye took 300 recruits to fierce beast island; At first, Kong didn''t react. As a result, he praised his face at once under the reminder of the crane.


    You know, Xuanye has to go through relevant procedures to take 300 recruits to sea, but now, Kong hasn''t received any report. That''s 300 recruits of the headquarters, who are the basic generals of the navy in the future. But now zefa ran over and said that maybe all 300 recruits will die. How can Kong calm down?


    "For a long time, you and the Warring States have been more rational. I can understand if Kapp did such a thing, but why did you agree to such nonsense!" he stared empty and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "What do you mean I can understand doing such a thing?" Kapp was unhappy.


    "Shut up!" the empty face was angry.


    "Cut..." Kapp buttoned his nostrils and chose to avoid the edge.


    "I believe him!" zefa looked straight into the air without any hesitation.


    "His strength can indeed be intact, but the 300 recruits, as a general, you can''t help but know their importance!"


    "I believe him because his name is Xuanye Tang. He is my disciple of zefa. He promised me that the death will never exceed 50."


    "50! It''s still within the range!" the crane frowned, because compared with the loss of 50 people, they can afford 250 well-trained navies.


    Sure enough, the empty face began to ease up.


    "What if he can''t bring back 250 Marines?" the air asked.


    "I will bear all the consequences. What''s more, the promise made by the child will be realized. I believe him." zefa always believed Xuanye, because that was his disciple.


    "I have no opinion on this, but will he really bring back a well-trained Navy?" crane''s face is a little strange. During this time, she basically knows Xuanye''s character. To tell the truth, she really didn''t think Xuanye would do a thing in good order.


    Let the crane say so, Kong''s face changed again, and even the Warring States period, Karp and even zefa were suspicious.


    "Hahaha... I''d like to see what kind of soldiers he will bring." Kapp was interested.


    "Hoo..." took a deep breath, stared at Kapp and said, "it''s too late to catch up now, so wait a month! Now let''s discuss the Roger Pirate Group."


    "Roger Pirate Group?" several people sat up and looked serious.


    "It is reported that the Roger pirate regiment disappeared after returning from the final Island, but just a while ago, they appeared in the West Sea, but it was only a flash in the pan. Therefore, in order to determine the Roger pirate regiment, the five old stars ordered KAP and zefa to go to the West sea, while the Warring States remained in their headquarters."


    Empty rubbed his forehead and had a headache. Although Roger became the pirate king, which calmed the sea a lot, empty was inexplicably upset. It seemed that something big was going to happen, which made him a little flustered during this period of time.


    "Gordo Roger, or Gore D. Roger, what do you want to do?"


    "White bearded Pirate Group, what''s going on with the flying Pirate Group?" the crane suddenly said, obviously thinking.


    "There is no news at present." the Warring States period frowned and thought about the useful and valuable news.


    "Strange, did they acquiesce?"


    "You two get ready! Start to the West Sea as soon as possible." Kong looked at zefa and Kapp.


    "Yes."


    "Look, I won''t catch him this time." Kapp was elated.


    -------------


    Three days later, approaching the calm zone, a medium-sized naval warship slowly stopped on the shore.


    Standing on the deck, Xuan night looked at the endless mountains, a touch of pride, inexplicably poured into the whole chest.


    To tell the truth, last month, Xuanye basically beat the island, but there was an area Xuanye had been afraid to touch. That was the most central place, because his intuition told him that the creatures inside could threaten him.


    Even the last time he fought with the red dog here, it was just close to the center. Maybe the creatures inside noticed Kapp and zefa on the warship, or for some special reason, they never appeared. However, in the next month, Xuanye was lucky to have seen them once when he was here alone, but he left at a glance. Therefore, The meeting in the real sense has never happened once, and this time, Xuan night wants to meet this strange creature.


    Slightly concentrate, Xuan night turned and looked at the 300 subordinates behind him. The corners of his mouth rose. "You are not allowed to bring anything except weapons. I will follow you in the next 10 days. After 10 days, you will practice alone on this island. Remember, share joys and sorrows and live by all means."


    With a big hand, Xuanye jumped off the ship first, followed by a swarm of bees, and the whole warship was empty.


    Familiar taste, pungent crisis, boiling blood, Xuan night uses yuebu, looks down at the scattered recruits, and is vigilant all the time.


    As a last resort, Xuanye will never interfere with their battle. Starting from Malin Fando, Xuanye explained the six styles to everyone at sea, whether they understand it or not. In short, Xuanye set the rules. After a month, everyone must master the same type. If you don''t reach this goal, I''m sorry and eliminate it directly.


    On the first day, all 300 recruits were injured, and one of them almost died. However, with the help of his teammates, he survived successfully.


    The next day, most of them were injured, and five of them died. That night, Xuanye was furious. This practice was a team of five people, that is to say, the deaths of these five people directly involved five teams.


    The five teams, because of improper cooperation and lack of unity, finally directly led to the death of the team members. On the same day, Xuan night was angry, all the five teams were eliminated and all were driven back to the warship.


    In other words, only the next day, 25 people were directly eliminated. This phenomenon made all students vigilant.


    And that night, during the rest, everyone saw the golden and red sea of fire on the island.


    This was because their officers were retaliating, because the five people who died were besieged by a group called sword wolves. Therefore, from that night on, all the students found that there were no sword wolves on the island.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 37

    The depressed atmosphere made the whole sky solidify at once.


    One man and one monkey looked at each other calmly.


    A pair of dark eyes, a pair of golden eyes, each other, can see the infinite fighting spirit.


    "Roar..." roared violently. The monkey tore his mouth and sent out a violent breath.


    Anger, destruction, tyranny, the golden monkey chopped his feet off the ground. In an instant, the earth burst and countless cracks spread away, and the monkey''s body directly turned into a remnant and rushed straight to Xuanye.


    "Good coming, half animal form." with an excited sound, countless flames rose into the sky, and a giant bird, half human and half animal, chirped and flew across the sky.


    "Bang..." the golden fist, flame and wings collided strongly. In an instant, the earth collapsed and a storm rolled out with sand and stones.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Like running, one person and one monkey, two streamers, on and off, the whole site directly becomes messy, like being ploughed, full of chaos.


    "Roar..." the golden monkey grinned hoarsely, and a trace of pain flashed on his face, because a flame fist was pounding violently on his chest.


    "Squeak... Squeak..." the monkey roared more and more, and the small arm turned black in an instant. In the shrinking pupil of Xuanye, the air burst and tore it out.


    "Armed."


    "Poof..." he stared at his big pupils, and Xuan night spewed blood from his mouth. His body flew upside down, and his whole chest even collapsed.


    "Cough... Cough..." in the pit, Xuan knelt on the ground in the middle of the night, and his face was pale.


    "Armed color, this guy has such a strong armed color." looking up, Xuan night looked at the monkey who kept patting his chest, and his heart was dignified.


    "Come again." he stood up resolutely. Xuanye''s mouth rose. He felt his blood boiling.


    "500000 degrees Celsius." his hands turned into wings, burning golden red flames. In an instant, the whole venue was filled with heat waves.


    "Speed shaving."


    "Armed. Golden black claws."


    "Bang..." the flame erupted, and Xuan night appeared directly beside the monkey, pumping out the air like streamer.


    "Roar..." the golden monkey roared, his hair was upright, and he kicked out with the same foot. It was dark.


    "Bang..." it seemed to solidify. One person and one monkey looked at each other in mid air, and then a storm appeared between them. In the blink of an eye, a hundred meters around collapsed and flames splashed.


    "Endless arrows."


    Flying, hovering in the air, Xuan night pointed with one hand. In an instant, the flame covered the world, and more than 100 knives, guns, swords and halberds washed out, like a tsunami, exploding the earth.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The golden monkey opened his mouth and showed his ferocious teeth. Then his figure turned into streamer and flashed back and forth in countless knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    "Seeing and hearing color?" Xuan night couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the monkey was so strong. Not only was it armed better than himself, but seeing this posture, seeing and hearing color was unwilling to fall behind.


    "Flame ray."


    Ten fingers spread, flames twined, and ten golden lights fell from the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Numerous boulders rose from the sky, and the dark storm swept out. In an instant, the whole site was filled with the flames of the riot.


    "Not good." however, at this moment, Xuan night''s seeing and hearing color found that a violent figure had quietly appeared behind him.


    "Roar..."


    "Armed. Flame blade."


    There was no time to turn around. A long flame knife appeared in Xuanye''s hand. Regardless of the roaring breath, he directly backhanded a knife.


    "Ding..." Jinge iron horse. Xuanye felt that his back was hit by a huge mountain. With a click, Xuanye screamed, and his figure turned into a meteorite and fell from the sky.


    "Boom..." the fierce smoke of gunpowder, countless cracks spread, and Xuan night lay in the pit, breathing extremely cruel.


    "Roar..." with Xuanye falling to the ground, the golden monkey on one side was in great pain because of its chest. At this time, the blood sprayed and sent out a faint smell of meat. Obviously, it was cut by Xuanye.


    "Poof..." his hands propped up, Xuan night looked ferociously and trembled all over. The blow hit him hard.


    In the end, he was careless.


    "Whole animal form. Millions of degrees Celsius. Endless fire." when he stood up, Xuanye was angry and slapped his hands on the ground. In an instant, a golden white silk thread flashed and a kilometer wide flame cover directly covered everything.


    "Squeak... Roar... Roar..." the golden monkey grinned hoarsely and looked a little uneasy, because there were flames around him, and the hot smell seemed to roast him, making him angry.


    The giant bird circled, with great power. The Xuan night turned into golden black. With one fan of its wings, the figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Roar..." the golden monkey was furious, and there was a special energy wrapped around his whole body.


    "Bang..."


    One fist, one wing, dark, fist to meat, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Roar..." the golden light flickered, Xuan night gushed blood, and his body flew out again.


    On the ground, Xuan night looked stiff and looked at the figure in the golden light.


    "Three heads and six arms! How is this possible?"


    Regardless of wiping his mouth, Xuanye was covered with sweat and hair, because opposite, the monkey grew two heads and four hands. Together, it was three heads and six arms, which completely subverted Xuanye''s imagination.


    "Roar..." the breath was more violent than before. Xuanye felt that he was facing an ancient giant beast. The breath was by no means comparable now.


    "Devil fruit." the only possibility, Xuan night can only think of this reason, because the other party can not be the monkey king.


    "High temperature. Vacuum state." take a deep breath, Xuan night''s ferocious face, directly drained the air.


    Also at this time, a virtual shadow appeared out of thin air.


    The dark fist, with a flash, rushed to Xuanye.


    "Armed. Speed."


    The in the mind is surprised, Xuan night''s feet are dark, and erupting flames. Obviously, Xuan night is going to take out the fastest speed.


    "Boom..." the earth cracked and exploded again. Xuanye''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that the other party could still keep up with his speed at his own speed.


    Most importantly, the other party has three heads, six hands and two legs, which completely crushed Xuanye.


    Moreover, the other party''s armed color and seeing and hearing color silk were not weak. Therefore, as soon as the war was fought, Xuanye fell into the disadvantage.


    In the melee battle, Xuanye never suffered a loss, but now he lost.


    What''s more, the other party has been resisting the high temperature and air. If not, Xuanye can''t imagine what will happen to him.


    "No, it can''t go on like this." Xuan night can only defend passively, because the other party''s attack is too strong and the most important thing is continuous, which makes Xuan night very uncomfortable.


    "Bang..." he fought hard and didn''t escape two punches. In a moment, Xuanye felt that his internal organs were directly broken. Then, as if he had been hit by a train, his body turned into fire and smashed to the ground.


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed. Xuan Ye''s eyes were dim. He knew that he was not an opponent.


    "High temperature. Storm fire."


    Hard to stand up, Xuan night stretched out two pairs of wings, burning flames all over, and his body rotated violently. In an instant, a flame storm rushed into the sky like a natural disaster.


    "Roar..." roared violently, earth shaking, and the whole scene was completely out of control.


    With the last blow, Xuan night was bathed in blood, turned into fire and disappeared into the sky.


    Yes, Xuan Ye escaped. This was the first time he was defeated by his equal opponent, and ran away like a drowning dog.


    Dozens of minutes later, Xuan night appeared on the coastline. The bruised scene directly calmed the trained sailors.


    "Pakas, no one is allowed to disturb me except my orders. Continue your cultivation."


    Hard to say, Xuan night cold face, directly disappeared in the cabin.


    "Yes." pakas pressed down his doubts and worries and continued to practice with others.


    In the middle of the night, hundreds of Marines whispered, wondering what had happened to the major general and why he was so badly injured just after going out for a few hours.


    And Xuan night was recovering in the cabin at this time.


    Sitting cross legged and eyes closed, Xuan night maintained the human body for a while, half animal and whole animal form for a while, and a golden red flame was always burning around his body.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that in this state, Xuan Ye''s injury recovered quickly.


    The next morning, the whole warship was in full swing, coming and going, and everyone kept going in and out of the deck with food.


    Because their major general was hungry, and this hunger was five hundred portions of food.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 38

    Five days later, in the morning, Xuan yeshen was clear and refreshing. He walked out of the room. His injury was finally cured, and his strength was improved a lot.


    The sea is in full swing. More than 200 sailors are training as usual and changing every day.


    Ignoring the crowd, Xuan night''s whole body was wrapped in flames, rose into the sky and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    Still in that place, Xuan night fell like a meteorite, emitting a strong smell and rolling out violently.


    "Roar..." in an angry mood, a golden monkey suddenly appeared in the gravel and looked at Xuanye hoarse and grinning.


    The corners of his mouth rose. Without saying a word, Xuan night directly used the whole animal form, turned his whole body into fire and rushed to the ground.


    "Roar..." the golden monkey roared, appeared with three heads and six arms, crouched slightly, and then rushed into the sky like a shell.


    "àŠ..."


    "Roar..."


    A bird and a monkey meet in the air, like a storm, tearing it out. In an instant, the whole sky continues to explode and flash, endless roar, flames all over the sky, and the whole earth flies sand and rocks.


    A few hours later, a firelight fell from the sky, the earth trembled violently, and countless boulders pierced the air, with an appalling momentum.


    Xuan night vomited blood, his face was pale, and the whole person disappeared weakly in the pit.


    "Roar..." some unwilling, even humiliating, I saw a monkey fall miserably in the gravel, with meat fragrance all over. His expression was extremely painful and looked at the direction Xuanye left.


    On this day, the trained Marines saw the return of their major general who was seriously injured again.


    Three days later, a fire rose from the warship.


    Still in that place, one person and one monkey fought fiercely together, the fire riots, and the earth cracked.


    A few hours later, 200 recruits saw their major general return injured again.


    Two days later, another fire rose from the deck, and then one man and one monkey fought together.


    But this time, the monkey can no longer suppress the giant bird. Both sides are half weight, and the giant bird has the upper hand.


    Again and again, the next 200 recruits could always feel the tremor of the earth, day or night.


    Unknowingly, Xuanye and others have been on the fierce beast island for 25 days. Originally, Xuanye only gave them 10 days to practice the six styles, but now, because of the existence of the monkey, they have practiced for five more days.


    On this day, Xuan night came to the central place on time. As always, Xuan night exudes a violent atmosphere.


    In the past, as long as Xuan night exudes breath, there will always be a golden monkey, but today, after waiting for more than ten minutes, none of Mao appears.


    Frowned, Xuan night disappeared and appeared on a hill, because here is the monkey''s home.


    A huge tree, luxuriant and incomparable, like a dark cloud, covers the sun.


    Under the giant tree, there is a large stone jar, in which golden liquid flows and emits a strong aroma of wine; Next to it, there is a big stone with all kinds of fruits on it. As long as there are on the island, you can always see it.


    At this time, on the big stone, a golden monkey was blinking, wet the ground with saliva and dreaming.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Ye''s face boasted, and the breath from top to bottom spread out in a flash. In an instant, sand and stones, terrible high temperature and hot coverage.


    I thought that as long as I exuded this provocative smell, the monkey would be hoarse and grinning at me.


    But today, everything changed, because the monkey yawned, opened his eyes, looked at Xuan night for a few seconds, then ignored it directly, turned over, and continued to squint and drowsy.


    Seeing this abnormal situation, Xuan Ye was stunned. If it were a few days ago, the monkey would have roared and hit himself, but now... Is this ignoring me?


    Xuanye''s face was more boastful. His figure flashed and appeared in front of the stone jar. Xuanye said, "stupid monkey, I want to drink your wine."


    However, the monkey just glanced lightly, and there was an emotion flashing in his golden eyes, that is: contempt.


    Yes, absolutely despise, inexplicable, Xuan night understood that look.


    With a black face, Xuan Ye drank two mouthfuls of wine and deliberately wasted a lot, but the monkey turned a blind eye and left only a red ass to Xuan Ye.


    Indifferent, this naked disregard made Xuan dark at night and alert. He appeared next to the monkey and kicked his ass, but the other party just scratched his ass and turned his back again.


    "Hey! Get up and fight with me." Xuan night twitched his face and pulled out some monkey hair.


    "Zhizhi... Zhizhi..." the monkey was weak and stood up. Xuanye thought he was going to do it. His figure jumped two meters away, his whole body tightened and was ready for battle.


    However, the monkey just looked at Xuanye contemptuously, and then waved his hand with a disdainful face. It was clear that he didn''t want to see Xuanye.


    This action, coupled with that expression, instantly made Xuanye''s face darker.


    "Whether to fight or not." Xuan night''s face was blue.


    "Squeak..." the monkey danced, snorted coldly, and raised his head proudly.


    "Hum, then I''ll force you to do it." Xuan night appeared at the monkey''s side in an instant, with a fist wrapped around the terrible flame and rioted out.


    However, for this scene, the monkey stood in place without dodging, and there was no intention to fight back.


    At the critical moment, Xuan Ye stopped, and his fist was fixed in front of the monkey''s face. His face was ugly.


    "Why?"


    "Squeak..."


    "You say boring?" Xuan Ye picked his eyebrow.


    "Zhizhi..." the monkey nodded and his tail swung left and right.


    To tell the truth, Xuan ye had a special feeling when he fought with the monkey during this period. This is a kind of feeling.


    "Squeak..." the monkey jumped down from the boulder and directly moved the stone jar under the big tree to Xuanye. While pointing to the stone jar, he kept squeaking.


    "You let me take it away? Don''t come to you in the future?" Xuan night looked strange.


    "Zhi Zhi..." the monkey nodded his head.


    "Why give it to me?"


    "Squeak..."


    One person, one beast, constantly communicating. This is their first peaceful communication.


    In the end, Xuan night didn''t know how he got back to the warship. In short, Xuan night was ignorant at that time.


    Back on the warship, Xuan night thought and thought, and an idea came out of his heart.


    At night, the moonlight was like a lamp. Xuan night took pakas. They appeared under the tree with all kinds of barbecue and food in their hands.


    "Monkey, come out."


    "Zhizhi... What are you doing here again?" without fluctuation, a golden monkey appeared out of thin air. This speed directly constricted pakas''s pupils beside Xuan night.


    "Brought you delicious food." Xuan Ye raised his hand and indicated that he had something good on his hand.


    He sniffed and the monkey jumped. When pakas didn''t react, the thing in his hand was gone.


    "Zhizhi... You know."


    That night, no one knew what they said and did. In short, the next day, many students found that there was a monkey around their major general, and it was golden.


    Most importantly, pakas, the most trusted subordinate of the major general, was black and blue that day, as if he had been turned by countless big men, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    Next, in the last five days, Xuanye plans to take another dose of powerful medicine, because in these 15 days, most of the 200 people have mastered the form of the six forms. Although they are not very skilled and do not work properly, it is very rare.


    Moreover, the physical quality of these people is completely improved. I believe it will be only a matter of time before 200 people learn the six styles.


    There are another 80 students eliminated. Although dozens of them have learned the six styles, Xuanye didn''t let them join again, but planned to go back and give it to zefa.


    In this way, in the last five days, Xuan night did everything, desperately trained the 200 subordinates, so that all the students were miserable, but even so, they didn''t have any opinions, because their major generals also accompanied them, and their cultivation was three times or even five or six times that of them.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 39

    "Shaving..." the sand splashed and a virtual shadow disappeared quickly.


    "Heavy fruit. The power of a thousand catties."


    A young man, with a tough face and a plain right hand, pushed gently with a heavy force, which surprised people inexplicably.


    On the coast, on the warship, Xuan sat on the couch at night, holding a glass of fruit wine, looking at the figure of pakas and Xiao Jin on the beach with great interest.


    Xiao Jin, this is the name Xuan Ye chose for the monkey. It''s very simple and simple.


    Since he came back that night, pacas didn''t know what stimulation he had. As long as he had the chance, he would definitely take Xiao Jin to a war.


    So far, in four days, he has challenged 20 times in a row, but all of them have failed. Each time, he ended up with a bruised nose and face. However, he always persevered, because since Xuanye gave him this demon fruit, he vowed that he must follow Xuanye in his life.


    However, he knew that if he didn''t have strength, even if Xuan night didn''t abandon him, he would gradually fall behind and finally retreat sadly.


    Therefore, in addition to practicing hard, pakas is practicing against Xiao Jin, even if he loses every time.


    "Zhizhi..." Xiao Jin was a little impatient, holding a banana in his hand, and his expression was very disgusted.


    Looking at the heavy fist, Xiao Jin glanced faintly, then clenched his fist and sent out the same straight.


    "Bang..." strong to meat, the storm swept through, Xiao Jin stood still, and pakas had flown out upside down, unwilling on his face.


    During this time, pakas not only mastered shaving, but also mastered the moon step. Most importantly, his armed color has begun to awaken, but sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work.


    "Zhizhi... You''re not my opponent. If you want to find that guy, I don''t want to play with you." Xiao Jin proudly raised his head and pointed to the enjoying night on the warship.


    "Major general is very busy. Only you can help me here. Is five boxes of bananas enough?" pakas stood up and seduced dully.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." a pair of golden eyes turned cunningly and cleanly. Then Xiao Jin spit and despised it. He looked very sullen.


    "Ten boxes." pakas twitched his mouth and saw Xiao Jin''s careful thinking at a glance, because it was too obvious.


    "Zhizhi... I won''t be bought by you." the monkey stuck out his tongue, his eyes were shining, and his golden tail kept swinging back and forth. It was obvious that he was extremely happy.


    "Well, I won''t look for you in the future." pakas pretended to be sad, then turned around, stepped away and muttered "5, 4, 3, 2, 1..."


    "Zhizhi... Don''t go. It''s easy to discuss. How about 15 cases?" a golden light stopped pakas.


    "No, I only have five cases."


    "Zhizhi... Didn''t you say there were ten cases?" the golden monkey was upset and jumped up and down. He felt cheated, which was an insult to his IQ.


    "Only five boxes, love or not." close his eyes, PACUs''s nostrils turned to the sky, and now it''s his turn to be arrogant.


    "Squeak... Five boxes is five boxes." the monkey was full of resentment and thought that he would want you to look good later.


    This scene, not only Xuanye is used to it, but also others are used to it, because it has happened countless times in these four days. The key is that the monkey is deceived every time, which makes Xuanye particularly worried about his IQ.


    Before it started, Xuan night had guessed the result, because pakas was definitely crawling back to the warship.


    In fact, what pleased Xuanye most was that when he taught other students to learn six styles, the golden monkey was full of interest. It was only a short day that he started shaving and yuebu.


    This phenomenon makes Xuanye very excited, because as long as the monkey learns the six moves, he can fight again.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Jin''s IQ is equivalent to that of an ordinary 15 - or 16-year-old child. He usually squeaks and talks, dances and dances, and is even like a normal person.


    Moreover, his three heads and six arms are indeed the reason for eating the devil''s fruit. It is because of this that Xuanye will abduct him without shame.


    At night, the stars scattered, the whole fierce beast Island boiled, countless forest roared, and countless figures loomed.


    On the coast, several bonfires lit up the whole beach. In the eyes, hundreds of teenagers were sweating and constantly fighting beyond their limits.


    "Pakas, this exercise equipment will add another 5 tons." on the shore, a thin and slender figure, holding a huge hard iron on his back, sweating and exercising constantly.


    "Major general, this hard iron has 5 tons, and my ability has only developed 2 tons. I''m sorry to disappoint the major general."


    "Forget it, add 2 tons." Xuan night was short of breath and did push ups quickly.


    "Yes." pakas came forward and put his right hand on the hard iron on Xuanye''s back. He was able to start. In an instant, the hard iron originally weighing 5 tons directly became 7 tons.


    "Poof..." with the increase of weight, Xuanye was almost pressed down directly, but in the end, he slowly got up, gritted his teeth and continued to exercise.


    "Pa... Ka... Si... Take more time to develop your ability. This is a good fruit and can help me cultivate."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, major general. I won''t let you down."


    "Well." Xuan night was dull.


    "Squeak... Give me more." next to him, the golden monkey turned his eyes and stared at pakas fiercely.


    Since Xuan night worked hard, it not only drove everyone''s mood, but also attracted Xiao Jin. In order to fight Xuan night, the monkey also fought hard.


    As long as Xuanye does what he does, he imitates. Hey, let alone, because of this, its strength has been improved a lot.


    The whole island, including warships, if Xuanye is the first master, Xiaojin is the second, and the second can hold a hundred and ten moves in front of the first, which is still suppressed by Xuanye.


    For the first time, when Xuanye and Xiaojin practiced in front of them, they were surprised. Afterwards, Xiaojin''s power won everyone''s worship. Moreover, as long as Xuanye was away, this guy would be called the king without a tiger monkey in the mountain and command everyone willfully.


    Moreover, this guy will especially enjoy, such as going out at night and going to the sea on the back of the island for exercise; This guy was arrogant. He directly interrupted everyone''s cultivation and asked them to pick fruits and make delicious food. They also had to beat their legs and massage. At first, the students protested. As a result, under the golden iron fist, they were bruised and resigned.


    Xuanye remembered that when he came back that day, Xuanye''s heart was boiling when he saw this scene. Just that time, one person and one monkey fought together, but finally ended up with Xiaojin''s miserable.


    But this guy didn''t change this problem. It was flattering to say that he was stunned, because the monkey gave Xuanye the feeling that he was stupid and very muddy.


    As long as Xuanye leaves, this guy will be resurrected with blood. Although he hasn''t squeezed everyone''s cultivation, there are still seven or eight. Xuanye also turns a blind eye to this scene.


    In this way, on the whole warship, Xiao Jin completely became the second leader, and pakas was the third leader.


    But sometimes, all the students think that pakas is the second leader and monkeys are the third.


    Because more than once, the monkey has suffered the same loss in pakas''s hand. He doesn''t even know how many times.


    Another thing is that the monkey is a little noisy, commonly known as two.


    He especially likes to play tricks on people. For example, when practicing, he will fart in front of you. The smell makes some students linger and almost die.


    Sometimes, he will fish your ass or lifeblood, which once made everyone very ashamed and angry.


    Splash, take off your pants and make faces. In short, during training, all students are like constipation. As long as the monkey appears, they will definitely have a dead heart.


    But even so, all students don''t hate it, because it really makes people love and hate.


    Many times, when practicing on the island, many students have encountered fatal crises, but in the end, they have been resolved by the monkey. It can be said that basically, everyone has been teased and rescued by the monkey.


    Therefore, they really love and hate this monkey.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 40

    Early in the morning, at the end of the last day, they were finally leaving the island.


    On the huge warship, let it be, more than 200 navies stood on the deck at will.


    Some yawn, some smoke, some drink, some gamble, and some even practice.


    In short, on this warship, you can''t see the slightest breath of soldiers. Some are more like local ruffians or gangsters.


    On this warship, as long as you don''t violate the two rules, you can do whatever you want.


    It can be said that it is the most free on this warship.


    This is what Xuanye is happy to see. After all, no one knows when these people will live with themselves.


    In addition to the necessary time, Xuan night is really relaxed. He doesn''t stipulate what temperament and discipline he wants like other navies.


    All he wants is ease.


    Because of this, the 200 navies recognized Xuanye in their hearts. They believed that only such a casual officer was the best and most suitable.


    "Brothers, a pirate group is found ahead." a naked boy with a cigarette in his mouth put down his telescope and shouted to everyone on the deck.


    "It''s boring..." some Marines stood up with a little smile on their faces, while others disdained gambling and drinking.


    On the deck, two sun umbrellas and two reclining chairs, on which a man and a monkey are dozing.


    "Commander pakas, do you want to inform the major general?" a Navy thief approached pakas.


    "Don''t disturb my cultivation. You can solve it yourself. You don''t need to inform the major general." pakas was sweating and practicing desperately.


    "Well."


    "Wait, what''s the reward?" pakas asked as he watched the Navy leave.


    "It seems to be 50 million evil ghost Pirate Group."


    "Really, I''ll go and have a look."


    In this way, quietly, pakas appeared in the sky with more than 50 participants.


    On the sea, a pirate group is moving forward with undulating waves.


    "No, Captain, we have met the Navy." a pirate, with a flustered face, quickly put down his telescope and reported to his captain.


    "What''s the panic? Isn''t it the Navy?" a big man nearly three meters tall, with a huge physique, like a black bear, slapped the notified pirate with a clang.


    "Who is the leader? If it''s too strong, we''ll run away." the big man stood up and choked in his heart.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "No, captain..." another pirate ran over in shock.


    "We are big pirates, what''s wrong with being flustered." the big man slapped him.


    "Captain, more than 50 people flew by, all of them Navy..."


    "What? Flying over?"


    "Yes, flying in the sky." the pirate swayed his legs. He had never encountered such a big battle. Fifty flying navies knew it was difficult to provoke at a glance.


    "What are you waiting for? Turn the rudder and run..." the big man''s face was blue. In an instant, the whole Pirate Group made a mess.


    To tell the truth, if he can get here, he knows more or less the routine of the Navy and can fly in the sky. This is clearly the six styles of the Navy. If it''s one, he can fight it. But now, there are more than 50, so he''d better run.


    Now the reward is not comparable in the future. At least the big man is offered a reward of 50 million, so he definitely has the power to match, which is completely different from a few years later.


    It can be said that the 50 million reward now is definitely 90 million or even 100 million in a few years.


    "Boss, it''s too late."


    Just then, over the whole pirate ship, more than 50 Marines appeared here.


    "Is this a navy? Are you sure it''s not a gangster?" a ship of Pirates looked strangely at more than 50 navies landing on the deck.


    What did they see? Some are naked, some are wearing big underpants, some are smoking, some are digging their nostrils, and some are even buttoning their hips?


    Nima, isn''t this a bunch of local ruffians?


    "Who''s the captain?" pakas bared his upper body and showed his strong muscles.


    "Little ones, kill." without a word, the big man waved and took the lead.


    "To die." I wanted to talk well, but when I saw the attitude of these pirates, pakas narrowed his eyes and said, "kill them all."


    In an instant, the whole pirate regiment fought with the Navy.


    "Roar..." the big man suddenly roared. His clothes were broken and his body expanded rapidly. In an instant, a black bear ran like a train.


    "Devil fruit." pakas''s mouth rose. He didn''t expect that any pirate was the one with fruit ability.


    "Good to come." pakas was just trying to verify his cultivation during this period. He really had no place to find.


    "Shave..." the figure disappeared and appeared behind the black bear. Pakas roared past.


    "Bang..." the black bear took a step back and tore his mouth. Weng Sheng said, "I''m a black bear with fruit ability. Your strength can''t hurt me."


    With that, the palms of the two Pu fans were fierce and slapped at pakas''s head.


    "Hum, a ton of power."


    Pakas clenched his fists without fear and went up against the difficulties.


    "Bang..." sonorous and powerful, the whole pirate ship sank one meter, and then shook violently.


    To take a step back, pakas looked dignified, because the other party''s strength was no weaker than him.


    "Shaving. Two tons of force."


    The figure disappeared again, and pakas used his best strength.


    "Roar..." the black bear patted his chest, red eyes, not weak pakas.


    One person, one bear, fist to meat, the collision full of power deeply shocked everyone.


    Compared with these ordinary pirates, it is obvious that the specially trained Navy is stronger. Dozens of minutes later, except for a few unlucky children who were injured, all the others solved their opponents.


    On the whole boat, only pakas and black bear were left.


    Watching one person and one bear fight, other members have nothing to do. As for help, forget it, so as not to go back and be beaten.


    Some shrewd Marines, with bright eyes, began to look into the pirate''s bedroom.


    A swarm of bees, rummage through the boxes and cabinets, like devils entering the village, leaving nothing of value.


    Speaking of it, this is also the rule set by Xuan Ye. As long as he has the ability, he doesn''t have to hand in the property he gets when he chases the pirate in the future. As for the consequences of this order, Xuan Ye never thought about it.


    With the passage of time, in the end, pakas defeated the black bear with a slight victory and armed color.


    With the black bear''s head and several boxes of various treasures, the Navy happily returned to the warship.


    In those days of fierce beast Island, these navies had long been crazy. As for killing, they didn''t have any guilt. After all, the Navy and pirates were incompatible. Either you or I died.


    Back on the warship, pakas reported to Xuanye, but Xuanye just waved and didn''t ask.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    Malin Fando, at this time of dusk, countless warships docked here, and many people stood here on the shore.


    Among them are Xuanye''s teacher''s mother, Xiaoxing and other members. These are the families of Xuanye''s subordinates.


    There are even peach rabbits, green pheasants, Huoshaoshan and others, because they have just returned from training. The most important thing is that they don''t know what to smoke today, but they have also come here.


    To put it bluntly, Kong still didn''t trust Xuanye. Although zefa promised that the death would not exceed 50, he was inexplicably relieved at the thought of Xuanye''s bastard.


    Finally, waiting for a moment, a warship faced the sunset, braved the wind and waves and docked at the port.


    After getting off the ship, Xuan ye walked in the front. Hundreds of students behind him shook their heads like a second uncle. It was obvious that they were absent-minded.


    However, when they saw their families on the shore, they immediately smiled on their faces.


    "Shaving..." there was a continuous explosion, and countless residual shadows flickered. In an instant, the whole coastline was full of laughter.


    Even Xuan Ye giggled and hugged Xiaoxing. She observed herself at will and was deeply afraid that she would get hurt.


    As for empty, it was embarrassing because no one noticed him.


    "Cough... Xuanye..." the crane stood beside Kong, noticed Kong''s ugly look, and quickly shouted.


    Hearing the voice, Xuanye was reluctant, but finally he held Xiaoxing and followed his teacher''s mother to the crane.


    "Xuan night, how about the casualties." Kong looked dignified.


    "Death 20, eliminate 80." Xuan night calmed his face.


    "Hoo..." Kong hehe breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Report in detail tomorrow." Kong took a deep look at Xuanye and was secretly happy, because if he was right, most of these navies would shave, which... It made Kong some shouldn''t say anything.


    "OK." Xuan Ye nodded.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 41

    The East China Sea is called the weakest sea, but in the eyes of some people, it is a land of dragons.


    Rogge town is located near the entrance of the great route in the East China Sea. The most important thing is that it is also the hometown of pirate king Gordo Roger. Therefore, it is highly valued by the Navy.


    This town can be compared with the capital of a kingdom, because it is very prosperous. A few years later, it is even called the town of beginning and end.


    Today, however, the island has ushered in a new chapter.


    The port, three main warships, firmly stopped here.


    "Report, major glass has met major general, major and lieutenant colonel."


    On the coast, a general in a major''s uniform led more than 1000 navies to stand here.


    Because today, the headquarters will arrange a major general, a senior colonel and a lieutenant colonel to take over here to maintain law and order and deter.


    Eh! Why is there another monkey?


    Glass was stunned.


    During this time, because Gordo Roger became the pirate king, the sea is quiet now, but for the Navy, this is bad news, because those in power know that this is only silence under calm. As long as a flame is lit, the whole sea will fall into fury like a volcanic eruption.


    Moreover, Rogge town is special, so the air decided to line up a major general here to deter.


    As for the lieutenant general, except for special ones, they are all on the great route.


    Finally, the candidate of Rogge town did not hesitate. Kong directly decided on the bastard Xuanye. Most importantly, Kong also called green pheasant and ghost spider.


    Yes, a major general, a senior colonel and a lieutenant colonel, in addition to maintaining law and order and deterrence, Kong plans to let these three exercise in advance.


    "Ghost spider, I''ll give it to you." at the front, Xuan night was wearing a shirt and fooling around, a little unhappy.


    "Hey, just you, take me to the base." after that, Xuanye casually pointed to a small soldier.


    "Yes... Yes..." his tone was trembling, and the pointed soldier looked excited.


    "Let''s go, have a good rest, and give the rest to the ghost spider." ignoring the boasted face of the ghost spider, Xuan night took a look at the Green Pheasant, followed by monkeys and more than 200 navies, and walked out step by step.


    "Alas..." the Green Pheasant shook his head and looked sympathetically at the ghost spider. That look made the ghost spider''s face more boastful.


    Originally, there were only Xuanye and Green Pheasant in the empty row this time, but Xuanye immediately decided to pull another cushion when he thought of the lazy face of Green Pheasant.


    Luckily, ghost spider won the prize.


    At the beginning, ghost spider was very excited and thought, I want to make contributions and I want to go to the peak of my life.


    However, from the moment when he got on the boat, the ghost spider was stunned. Then he scolded in his heart. He wanted to choke on drinking water at night.


    It takes three days from the headquarters to the East China Sea. In these three days, the ghost spider is as tired as a dog.


    "Report to major general, a pirate ship is found ahead."


    "Find the colonel."


    "Report to major general that the warship is out of order."


    "Find the colonel."


    "Report to major general, we need to replenish food."


    "Find the lieutenant colonel. If you encounter problems in the future, find the lieutenant colonel. Don''t bother me again, including going to Rogge town. Any government affairs directly find the lieutenant colonel. Do you understand?"


    "Yes..."


    So, all the way, big and small things, three words, find the lieutenant colonel.


    It can be seen that the ghost spider is so angry and fucked.


    This is to use him as a coolie. Although Xuanye is the highest officer in name, he is always forced by the ghost spider.


    Of course, ghost spider also protested, but under the education of several love meals, he accepted his life.


    "Asshole." looking at the natural and unrestrained figure of Xuan night, the ghost spider sighed. "Sure enough, it''s absolutely no good to be with this madman."


    At night, the starry sky was dazzling, and the whole town of Rogge was brightly lit.


    In a hot spring, three people and one monkey soak here comfortably.


    "How cool..." Xuan night narrowed his eyes slightly and emptied his body.


    "Although it''s weak, it feels good." the green pheasant''s head is covered with a hot towel and is very flat.


    "Zhizhi..." the golden monkey was weak.


    "Major general, is this really good?" pakas was embarrassed and felt immoral.


    He remembered that after dinner, Xuan night directly found the ghost spider.


    "Major general." ruthlessly, the ghost spider looked extremely unhappy.


    "Oh, the ghost spider is coming. Just in time, the whole thing of Rogge town will be handed over to you. How about this power?" Xuan night said to himself without paying any attention to the resentment of the ghost spider.


    "I don''t agree." I don''t even think about it. Ghost spider resolutely opposes it.


    "En?" Xuan Ye raised his head, a little surprised and tempted, "don''t you understand? I mean, you are the highest officer here now, and I''m just the officer in the open."


    "Xuanye, you bastard, do you think I''m an idiot?" the ghost spider suddenly roared, looked extremely angry and planned to break the pot.


    "I''ll apply for the headquarters tomorrow. Don''t come to harm me."


    The chest fluctuated violently, and the ghost spider finally broke out.


    "How can I harm you? You know, this is the highest officer of Rogge town." Xuan night was calm and his eyes flashed awkwardly.


    "I don''t care, why should I do everything, and you are free." ghost spider contains a strong resentment.


    "This is a problem." Xuan Ye pinched his chin and looked at the Green Pheasant.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you think I have the ability to deal with those troubles?" the Green Pheasant turned pale and refused.


    "Where''s pakas?"


    "Major general, I''ve made some breakthroughs recently. Maybe..."


    "So." Xuan night was silent, and finally put his eyes on the ghost spider.


    "Ghost spider, look at our friendship for so many years, you..."


    "Who has been friendly with you for so many years?" the ghost spider was angry and gnashing his teeth.


    Xuanye is a little embarrassed.


    "Zhizhi..." the monkey danced and urged Xuanye.


    "Ghost spider, now I''m the supreme officer here, and you''re my subordinate. Do you need me to force orders or report to marshal Kong that you don''t obey orders?"


    "You... Bastard... Go away, all go away." the ghost spider opened his mouth and tore and roared. He knew that he couldn''t resist.


    "It''s almost the same." Xuanye raised his mouth, waved his big hand, pointed to his seat and said, "here''s your position. Do a good job."


    "Pacas, monkey, pheasant, go, go to the hot spring."


    "Squeak..."


    "Very good proposal." the green pheasant''s eyes lit up.


    "Lieutenant Colonel ghost spider, I''m sorry." finally, pakas looked sympathetic.


    "Go to hell, asshole." the ghost spider roared and scolded Xuanye''s back.


    The enjoyment is all other people''s, and the coolies are all their own. The ghost spider sits in the highest position. He is not excited, but inexplicably sad.


    "This is a mistake." lonely sitting on the stool, looking at the tall document in front of him, the ghost spider sighed.


    Pakas finished thinking and looked at two people and a monkey.


    "How can it be that others don''t want this opportunity." Xuan Ye glanced.


    "Squeak..."


    "It''s still the best. I hate those troublesome things." the Green Pheasant smiled. He was sure that if the ghost spider didn''t do it, these things would fall on his head.


    "Don''t say that. Have a good rest tonight and start cleaning up the pirates on the island tomorrow."


    "It''s time to move, too."


    "That''s better than sleeping." the Green Pheasant glanced faintly.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t have as much time as you." Xuan night said and closed his eyes.


    For a time, there were few things in the hot spring. Three people and one monkey looked comfortable until midnight.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 42

    The next morning, Xuan night yawned, sleepy eyes and stretched himself.


    After a wash, Xuan night came to the naval base, the supreme officer''s office.


    Push open the door and look at the situation inside. Xuanye is a little surprised.


    "Hey! Ghost spider, didn''t you go back last night?" looking at a tall document, Xuanye turned his mouth.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m afraid I can''t help killing you." he buried himself in hard work and didn''t lift his head because there were too many documents.


    "Cut..."


    Xuan Ye cut and planned to leave, but


    "Rogge town is very chaotic recently. Many pirates go to the island. Find a way not to throw everything to me. My energy is limited."


    Seeing that Xuan night was leaving, the ghost spider raised his head and looked extremely unhappy.


    "OK." Xuan Ye looked at the two panda eyes and nodded gently.


    After breakfast, Xuan night came to the naval base, gathered all the navies and announced only one order.


    "All the pirates on the island, none of them."


    With this order, the navy of the whole island dispatched. In addition to the subordinates brought by Xuanye, there were nearly 5000.


    There are many restaurants in Rogge town. It''s busy at this time.


    Here, you can see many pirates, all with ferocious faces and the smell of robbers.


    But today, the originally calm Rogge town is in chaos. It can be seen everywhere. Countless navies hold weapons, no matter three, seven or twenty-one, and catch pirates when they see them.


    The leaders are all Xuanye''s men. They basically know one of the six styles.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Navy crazy?" a pirate, ugly, kept resisting.


    "I''m from the crocodile Pirate Group. Dare you catch me?"


    "No matter what kind of pirate you are, be honest with me."


    "Boom..."


    "Da Da..."


    Abuse, gunfire, fighting, and pirates fighting the navy can be seen everywhere in Rogge town.


    "Major general, a pirate with a reward of more than 50 million has been found." in front of a barbecue stall in the central, a Navy reported to Xuan night.


    "Who are you three going?" Xuan ye took a mutton kebab in his hand and ate it with relish.


    "I''ll go." pakas on one side wiped his mouth.


    Over time, some pirates with high reward were found on the whole island. Similarly, monkeys and green pheasants left the barbecue stall one after another, because only they can solve these powerful pirates.


    "No, no, major general, I found the white bearded Pirate Group, and the Green Pheasant couldn''t hold on." Xuanye was eating with relish. Suddenly, a panting and flustered Navy ran over in sweat.


    "What? White bearded Pirate Group?" Xuanye suspected that he had heard wrong. If he remembered correctly, this guy seemed to be the sea overlord a few years later, the strongest four emperors.


    "Yes... It''s the white bearded pirate regiment who fought with the pirate king." the soldier trembled all over and swayed his legs.


    "Trouble, how can this monster appear here." Xuan Ye''s face sank and thought, is it because of him?


    "Wow..." the fire flickered and rose into the sky. Xuan night blinked and disappeared in the sky.


    Malin Fando, meeting room, at this time, the Warring States period looked gloomy.


    "Marshal Kong, I got the news that white beard appeared in Rogge town."


    "Rogge town?" the crane frowned.


    "How did the monster appear there?" he thought with an empty face and felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Now that zefa and Karp are in the West Sea, can they catch up?" Kong said again.


    "It may be difficult." the Warring States shook his head.


    "Little crane, what do you think of?"


    "Maybe we are in the wrong direction. There is only one possibility for white beard to appear there." the crane looked dignified and stretched out a finger.


    "Gordo Roger." Kong Yu''s face was gloomy during the Warring States period.


    "Inform zefa and Karp immediately. In the Warring States period, you will take the red dog and yellow ape to Rogge town immediately. If necessary, catch Roger or white beard." Kong quickly ordered, with an extremely ugly face.


    "Yes..."


    "What are they going to do?" Kong hehe racked his brains and pondered over the possibility.


    "Now Xuanye and the green pheasant are there. I hope white beard doesn''t run for them." he rubbed his forehead and was worried, because he was afraid that white beard was going to destroy the future of the Navy. After all, with the ability of the white beard Pirate Group, he can easily know the information of the four potential people of the Navy.


    "Probably not, because white beard is proud." the crane said positively.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." the green veins on my empty forehead jumped.


    Rogge Town, West, coastline.


    "Ice age." the whole body was cold. The Green Pheasant was embarrassed and launched an attack with a dignified look.


    "It''s terrible. Is this one of the four monsters in the naval academy?"


    On the sea, a huge pirate ship, like Mount Tai, calmed the whole sea.


    "It''s hard for joz to win," said Malco, the first captain on the deck.


    "How is it possible that we can crush each other with joz''s strength." beside Marco, the fourth team captain Saiqi despised it.


    "Cool Lala... Cool Lala... The little navy can''t be underestimated, and joz may suffer." in the front, a great figure, domineering side leakage, and his sharp eyes are like the sun, forever.


    At first glance, domineering, at second glance, unmatched, this man, as if it were a legend, made people surrender with boundless domineering.


    "Even Dad gave such a high evaluation? I really want to try it." team leader of the fifth team: foil Bista, with an excited face.


    "Bista, no, this is joz''s fight. If you go up, you will only lose dad''s face." Marco shook his head. He cares very much about his dad''s reputation. He doesn''t want someone to say that white beard will deceive more and less in the future.


    "Cool Lala... Take a good look. The next era belongs to you. This little guy will be your strong enemy in the future." Weian''s posture and broad mind are affirmed by Edward Newgate, who is known as the title of the world''s strongest man a few years later.


    "I''m really looking forward to it..." all the captains looked at the battle on the shore with shining eyes.


    "Shine. Impact." it is crystal clear. Under the sunshine, a humanoid crystal steps through the earth and attacks like a meteorite.


    "Shaving. Freezing moment." the figure disappeared, extremely cold, and a human shaped broken ice surrounded joz in an instant.


    "Armed. Impact." the whole body was dark, regardless, collided and left.


    "Bang..." it''s sonorous and powerful. It''s chilly. A pile of broken ice closes quickly.


    "It''s terrible, Captain white beard third. Diamond fruit ability."


    The Green Pheasant spits out cold air from its mouth and looks dignified.


    "You''re good, too, one of the four monsters in the Navy. The frozen fruit ability." jorz moved his body to dispel the stiffness.


    Outside, many powerful pirate groups know that the navy has four potential navies, namely: Red Dog saakashi, natural person with magma fruit ability; Yellow ape. Porusarino, natural department. Person with glittering fruit ability; Green Pheasant. Kuzan, natural department. Capable of freezing fruit; And the last Tianniao, Xuanye, Tang, zoology, ancient species, flamingo, fruit ability.


    All are powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that these four people are the next lieutenant general or even senior general of the Navy. Therefore, many pirates have made a special investigation.


    "Ice skate." the figure disappeared, leaving a chill. The Green Pheasant appeared on joz''s head, holding an ice blade and chopping down.


    "So, what is the purpose of your white bearded Pirate Group here?"


    "Armed. Hardened."


    Colorful, a diamond arm, wrapped around domineering, facing difficulties.


    "Ha ha... No purpose."


    "Bang..."


    As the sand flies and the stone flies, joz takes a step back and the ice under his feet breaks directly.


    The Green Pheasant turned back and then attacked again.


    "Boom... Boom..." it went on and on, exploding out and fighting continuously. They came and went, but they were injured for a moment.


    "Joz is going to lose." on the deck, white beard narrowed his eyes and pressed a strong breath on his chest.


    "No, they''re neck and neck."


    "No, joz has lost, he has been eroded by the cold." Marco is worthy of being the first captain, with extremely vicious eyes.


    On the shore, with the passage of the battle, joz''s face was blue, because he felt that his physical function was declining at a high speed.


    "Bang..." as joss stepped across, the Green Pheasant seized the opportunity and froze joss'' lower body.


    "It seems that I won." the Green Pheasant opened his hands, the cold fluttered into the fan, his eyes coagulated, and the ice skate appeared in his hand again.


    "Joz is careless, Marco, take joz back to the new world." white beard shook his head and ordered.


    "Yes..." the blue flame burns, and a giant bird in a dream crosses the sky with a rainbow.


    "Hmm? Interesting." suddenly, white beard looked at the sky with his eyes, smiled and muttered, "it seems that Marco has an opponent."


    "Boom..." the explosion of the air, the horizon, a firelight, like a meteorite, roared.


    "Bang..." one red and one blue. They meet in the air. They are dazzling, like stars. They are fantastic.


    "Boom..." a loud bang and a blue streamer fell from the sky. In an instant, countless boulders turned to the sky, the whole beach was violently riot, and a hot breath sent out the whole audience.


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang. Nice little guy." looking at the flame figure suspended in the air, white beard was very interested.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 43

    "He is Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang?"


    "Navy Dabi, with the animal department and ancient species, strongly defeated the three guys with the ability of the natural department?"


    "It''s really interesting..."


    "I really want to fight it."


    On the deck, all the white bearded members looked eagerly at the golden and red figure rising and falling in the air.


    "White beard." standing in the air, his hands turned into wings, as if to resist the fire, Xuan night looked at the strongest man a few years later.


    His eyes were golden red. Xuanye''s whole body lit up a great sense of war, turned into fire, and went straight to white beard.


    "What does he want?"


    "Want to fight dad?"


    "Overestimate."


    On the deck, all the pirates despised Xuanye''s ignorance and were full of surprise and anger.


    "Funny boy." standing still, white beard is like an immortal mountain, majestic and domineering.


    "àŠ..." also at this time, a blue streamer rose into the sky, bringing boundless sand.


    A sharp claw, burning a blue flame, blasted the air and rushed forward.


    "Dad, you can''t provoke." the blue wings stretch, and a dreamy giant bird spits out words.


    "White bearded Pirate Group, the first captain, Animal Department, demon fruit, eudemon species, undead bird, Marco."


    The corners of his mouth rose, and Xuanye''s right foot was dark, wrapped in flames and pumped across the air.


    "Bang..." like a comet hitting the earth, a storm swept out, the atmosphere shook and the golden blue flame erupted, like a dream.


    He retreated, the fire flickered, Xuan night was excited, and the blood all over his body was boiling, full of war.


    "Tianniao, Xuanye, Tang, demon fruit, ancient species, flame bird, one of the four monsters in the Navy." Marco said Xuanye''s identity with a dignified look.


    "Sky bird?" Xuan Ye was slightly stunned, then smiled and said "interesting title."


    "It is said that eudemon species are stronger than ancient species. Let''s experiment today! I haven''t fought with all my strength for a long time."


    "I also want to see how powerful the guy ranking above the three monsters is." Marco also aroused his fighting spirit, and his blue pupils were excited.


    "Whole beast form."


    "Whole beast form."


    The golden red sways and the blue flutters. The whole sky is like a dream, one blue and one gold. Two supernatural giant birds were born in the sky.


    "Endless arrows."


    Golden red, countless swords and halberds, like rain, break through the air.


    "Well done."


    The blue flame erupted and the whole sky was brilliant.


    "Terrible healing power." looking at Marco who was constantly penetrated, but recovered as usual the next moment, Xuan night frowned.


    "Armed. Flame ray."


    Ten fingers open, flames erupt, with unparalleled penetration, passing at top speed.


    "Armed. Blue barrier?"


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    The blue flame covers all attacks.


    "Armed. Wings."


    The body flashed, and the right wing of Xuan night was dark, like a huge wing covering the sky, tearing the atmosphere.


    "Armed. Winged."


    Similarly, a blue wing, wrapped in armed color, made a bold attack.


    "Bang..." the flame erupted, and they groaned and took a step back.


    "Golden black claw."


    "Undead claw."


    "Bang... Bang..." the golden and blue feathers swayed like angels, falling down with flames.


    Strong collision, two giant birds, fast chase, the whole sky, a piece of color.


    Domineering, flame, body, resilience, all powerful abilities spread, one red and one blue, fighting together.


    "It''s amazing that he can fight with Marco. This bird has some skills." someone on board was surprised.


    "In a moment, maybe the captain will beat that guy."


    At this time, captain of the fifth team, foil Bista, helped joz to the ship.


    "Is everything all right?" white beard glanced at joz, who was stiff all over.


    "Dad, don''t worry, this cold won''t kill me." jorz was white and careless.


    "Don''t be careless. You just lost in this cold. Don''t underestimate any one who has the ability to bear fruit."


    "I see, Dad." joz nodded, then turned and yelled at the Green Pheasant on the shore. "Next time, try again."


    "It''s really troublesome. Next time, you''ll be ready to go to prison." on the bank, the Green Pheasant wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and replied faintly.


    The Green Pheasant also wanted to catch joz completely, but looked at the figure on the ship to Weian, and finally gave up the idea of death.


    He was sure that if he killed joz, he would definitely die the next moment; The most important thing is that you may die before you have time to kill joz.


    You know, the white beard is the strongest now, which is far from being comparable in a few years, and the Green Pheasant is not the Green Pheasant in a few years. Now he is just a child.


    If you let a child fight with a giant, you don''t have to think about it. It''s just death.


    The most important thing is not to worry about whether you can arrest the other party, but whether the other party will kill yourself.


    In the air, the battle is completely white hot.


    "Millions of degrees Celsius. Endless fire."


    "Shua..." the whole sky was covered with hot flames. Looking from a distance, it hung high in the sky like the sun.


    "High temperature. Vacuum state."


    "How could it be..." Marco was shocked. Marco''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t breathe air.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Flame ray."


    Endless, this is a world of fire. Even if the hot fire can''t hurt Marco, other attacks can completely embarrass him.


    "Armed. Golden black claws."


    Close, continuous, Xuan night broke out with all his strength, like a shell.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    "High temperature. Storm fire."


    A terrible flame hurricane swept out.


    "Armed. Vulcan gun."


    "Hum... Hum..." continued to hum. Marco''s blue flame burned violently, and his terrible recovery quickly crossed.


    However, with the passage of time, his face turned red and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Immortal bird, let me see if it''s really immortal." Xuan night concentrated and showed a trace of evil smile, because he knew that anyone with ability revolved around physical strength.


    "You..." Marco''s face was blue and purple. His heart beat and began to dizzy.


    "Armed. Wings."


    "Armed. Golden black claws."


    In close combat, Xuan night turns into a semi animal form and fights with pure domineering spirit.


    For a time, Marco could only defend passively. Just for a moment, the blue flame on his body slowed down and his recovery began to slow down.


    "Armed. High energy hand explosion." hold your right hand high and quickly compress the flame. In a moment, the flame cover disappeared and the Xuan night projected it.


    "Boom... Boom..." continuous, continuous lines, a blue streamer falling from the sky, setting off boundless sand and stones.


    "Poof..." in the pit, he changed into a man. Marco''s face was pale and his breath was very weak.


    He was defeated, defeated by carelessness, and defeated by the diversified attacks of Xuan night.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." his chest fluctuated violently. Xuan night fell to the ground, sweating like rain, his whole body was full of weakness, and his face was even pale.


    "Cough... Cough..." a heavy cough, a trace of blood across the corner of the mouth.


    "Cool Lala... Cool Lala..." a tall figure with boundless hegemony. White beard laughed and left the huge ship.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 44

    "Dong... Dong..."


    Step by step, the boundless domineering, like Mount Tai, makes the whole beach silent.


    Hard face, bright eyes, raised beard, huge body, bare hands, like a wild beast, the whole body exudes broad and domineering.


    His whole body was tight, his hair was fried, and he felt the incomparable pressure. Xuan night looked dignified and stood straight in place.


    It deserves to be known as the strongest man in the world. At this time, white beard is in his prime of life. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Navy kid, I don''t know if I can let my child go." the rough and crazy voice makes life resist.


    "What if I don''t?" Xuan night took a step forward, resisted the Mount Tai like Weiya, looked up and his eyes were hot.


    White beard was stunned and then laughed, "interesting kid."


    "I want to know the difference with you, because one day, I will arrest you." the sonorous, powerful and strong sense of war spread throughout the audience.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" the white bearded Pirate Group yelled on the deck.


    "I don''t know."


    "Dad, you can''t fight."


    "You don''t deserve to fight dad at all. Let me try your tricks."


    "Cool Lala... Stand where you are, and this kid aroused my interest." white beard waved his big hand and looked at the little guy who was only his calf high with great interest.


    "I know I''m not your opponent, but I still want to try the gap between us." take a deep breath, the flame erupts, a heat wave comes out.


    "If you have the courage, let me see the power of the new generation of navy." his eyes narrowed and his white beard was fearless.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Xuanye''s eyes opened angrily, "whole animal form. 5 million degrees Celsius. Super. Vulcan gun."


    "àŠ..." with extreme strength, the beach melted, the flames twined all over the sky, the terrible hurricane dissipated, and the whole earth fell into vibration.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    In the blink of an eye, the whole sky was golden red, countless flames fused, and a thousand kilometer long flame gun hung high in the sky.


    The golden white flame and miraculous Rune are like the pillar of heaven. The gun tip is dark and turns into streamer, tearing the atmosphere and falling straight.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the powerful air breaking sound and boundless momentum made the whole sea riot.


    "Interesting." white beard looked up and looked at the powerful magic gun whistling. He shook his right fist slightly, wrapped with a white aperture, emitting a terrible smell of moving mountains and filling the sea.


    "This guy." standing on one side, the Green Pheasant looked at the crazy back of Xuan night and felt a little infarcted.


    Similarly, the white bearded Pirate Group fell into dignity and looked up at the muskets projected from the universe.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Meteorites fall from the sky, the whole atmosphere is covered with cracks, a wave rising from the sky, the collision between heaven and earth, and a hurricane.


    "Poof..." spitting blood in his mouth, Xuan night flew out, hit the ground heavily, and his breath was extremely chaotic.


    Feeling the pain in his internal organs, Xuan Ye gritted his teeth, trembled and stood up shakily.


    The strongest man in the world seriously injured himself with one move, which made Xuanye unable to calm down.


    "Kid, I''ll take my child away. Don''t you mind." it''s like a mountain, standing still, with its majestic momentum and very overbearing.


    "Cough... Cough..." bending over and dripping blood in his mouth, Xuan night raised his knife cut face and his eyes were golden red. "No opinion."


    "Cool Lala... I really want to leave you here now, but there will be no peaceful life. I don''t want to be chased all over the world by zefa and Kapp... Cool Lala... Cool Lala..."


    "Kid, I''ll see you at sea. I hope you can let me go all out." turning around, white beard walked towards the pirate ship.


    "Wait." Xuan Ye grinned hoarsely, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and called white beard.


    "How? Want to leave me?" turned around, white beard eyes wrinkled.


    "I''m not your opponent. I won''t do such stupid things as overestimating my strength. I just want to ask for a message."


    "Interesting, you little devil is different from other navies."


    "Where is the golden lion?"


    "En?" white beard figure a meal, eyes such as electricity, strangely looking at Xuan night.


    "With your strength, I advise you not to provoke that guy, because you will die in the backhand."


    "I know, but I have to do it." his face was ferocious and fierce, containing boundless tyranny.


    "This kid." white beard''s eyes jumped and looked hesitant, but finally, he laughed and said, "that guy hasn''t seen for a long time. He has disappeared since he and Roger were in the water sea after the first World War."


    "Thanks a lot." take a deep breath, Xuan Ye''s face is gloomy.


    "Boy, I hope you can bring some fun to the calm sea." finally, white beard got on the boat, took a deep look at Xuan night and behind, and then slowly disappeared on the sea level.


    "Poof..." watching white beard leave, Xuan knelt on the ground in the middle of the night, with blood dripping from his mouth.


    "All right." an arm, holding Xuan night, his face serious.


    "Worthy of being the overlord of the sea, the power to destroy the sky and the earth is really fascinating." Xuanye''s mouth rose, revealing a sad smile, and his eyes were full of fire.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t do it to us." the Green Pheasant was terrified.


    "With that kind of mind and domineering spirit, it is doomed that this person will not do that kind of disdain." Xuan Ye shook his head and then said, "go back, it hurts me."


    Take a breath, Xuan night leaned on the Green Pheasant.


    "Asshole, go by yourself."


    "I have no strength."


    Limping, they left the beach in confusion.


    The messy and dark ground tells of the fierce battle that has taken place here.


    Looking at the two figures limping away, in the dark, the two figures showed the whole picture.


    "What a terrible kid..."


    "Captain, Edward just found us."


    "Oh, don''t care about this. I''m particularly interested in that... What''s the name now."


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang." a blond man, wearing glasses and covering his forehead, helplessly explained to the man around him.


    "Ah, yes... Yes, I almost forgot." the rough and crazy laughter makes people feel very peaceful and tolerant instead of disgusting.


    "Roger, do you really want to do this?" he pondered for a moment, welcoming the blue sky and white clouds, and the blonde man sighed.


    "Ha ha... Raleigh, don''t you think the sea is too calm?"


    An ordinary coat, an extraordinary face and a man with a curly beard showed a frank and casual smile.


    "What''s more, the new history will be opened again after hundreds of years."


    "Descendants of the dragon."


    "As a family of D, I don''t know who is right and who is wrong. Maybe it''s the world that''s wrong."


    "Sometimes, breaking the old order may usher in a bright future."


    "What if it''s dark?"


    "I believe in the world, because the descendants of the dragon, the will of D, and the power of the world government will be reshuffled."


    "However, the descendants of the dragon and the d family have lost once."


    "Riley, do you think the descendants of the dragon and the d family will lose?"


    "But they''re outsiders after all," Riley frowned, then said in surprise, with sharp eyes. "There?"


    "Yes, three legged Jinwu, this is their legend, but now it appears here. You should know that this power can''t appear in this world."


    "Then wait and see. I hope your choice is right."


    "Myth, incarnation of the sun, descendants of the dragon, let the world boil."


    The sea fluctuated and calm was restored here again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 45

    This can be regarded as getting a background for pig''s feet and the origin of devil fruit. In addition, there will be no new characters, and they will be original characters in the future.


    Most importantly, the farmer declares that don''t take my book seriously. It''s just a novel. If you are serious, you will find many loopholes. Readers who have read the farmer''s last book will know.


    To tell the truth, the farmer doesn''t want to write the same pirate friends. Maybe some of them don''t meet the appetite of other readers, so I can only apologize.


    As for the feelings of pig feet, such as the female owner, there may be some ups and downs.

 Chapter 46

    Rogge Town, naval address, hospital, on a white bed, a thin young man was sleeping.


    The knife cut face was a little pale, but the breathing was very stable. The whole body was wrapped with a white bandage like a mummy, and the potion smell was full.


    "Damn it, Roger, that bastard." by the bed, zefa''s face was gloomy, his whole body was like a violent volcano, and the smell was extremely bad.


    "Half a month, full half a month, lying in bed in a coma for half a month. If there is any loss at night, I will catch that bastard at the ends of the earth."


    "Ze FA, calm down, with Xuan night''s resilience, it will be fine." the Warring States period helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking a little puzzled.


    "In the Warring States period, how can you calm me down? My favorite disciple has been lying in bed for half a month." zefa''s face was blue and angry.


    "Teacher zefa, I believe that night will be fine. After all, he has strong resilience." Green Pheasant interrupted. To tell the truth, this is the first time he saw Xuan night so embarrassed.


    "Well deserved, who told him to catch Gordo Roger beyond his own strength." in the voice of a smirk, the red dog looked at the figure on the bed with his legs crossed, eyes tilted and disdained.


    "Red dog, you say again." Sen''s cold tone, zefa turned and looked at Red Dog blandly.


    His face was stiff, and the red dog was restless like a needle, because zefa''s eyes were too dangerous.


    "Red dog, go out." when his face changed in the Warring States period, he pointed to the red dog and winked. He was afraid that the red dog would kill and annoy Ze FA, because he would really die.


    "Cut..." carelessly, the red dog got up carelessly, but his steps were surprisingly fast. He just disappeared at the door for a moment.


    "Oh... It''s really dangerous." the Yellow ape secretly felt sweat for the red dog on his obscene face.


    "Zhizhi..." a golden monkey scratched his ears and cheeks, a little irritable.


    "Xiao Jin, major general will be fine." pakas comforted the golden figure of the riot, but his eyes were worried.


    "Kapp went to chase Roger that bastard, and I believe there will be news soon." thinking about the Warring States period, he said with some confusion. "From my understanding of Roger that bastard, he can''t do so hard for no reason."


    "Hum, a pirate is a pirate, not to mention the pirate king. If there is any accident at night, I will make them look good." Ze FA was angry.


    "What is it for?" he rubbed his forehead and racked his brains in the Warring States period to think about the possibility.


    If not for the purpose of waiting for Xuan night to wake up and ask Roger clearly, the Warring States period and others would have returned to Malin fanduo. After all, there are still pirates in the sea now.


    A day later, in the morning, a touch of sunshine, through the curtains, projected on a calm and stable face.


    Eyebrows trembled and eyes opened slightly. A pair of dark eyes were confused at first, and then contained endless Lingguang.


    Bend over and sit up, turn around and look at the surrounding environment. The youth was silent.


    Footsteps, pushing the door, one man and one monkey, came in.


    "Zhizhi... Wake up, wake up." Zhizhi shouted. The golden monkey appeared beside the bed happily and stared at the golden pupils.


    "Major general, you finally wake up." pakas looked excited.


    "How long did I sleep?" smiled slightly, and Xuan night touched the monkey''s small head.


    "Squeak... Many, many days."


    "Many, many days?" Xuan Ye was stunned and looked at the monkey dancing.


    "Major general, it''s half a month," pakas said.


    "So long? What is it here?"


    "Rogge town."


    Xuan Ye nodded and then asked, "master, where are they?"


    "Go after the pirate king Gordo Roger," continued pakas.


    "They didn''t return to Malin fanduo?" Xuan Ye opened the quilt, stood up and directly pulled the bandage away, revealing his strong body.


    "Well, if the major general doesn''t wake up in another day, the Warring States general will go back." pakas took out a new suit from the hanger and handed it to Xuan Ye.


    "It seems that he wants to find out Roger''s purpose." Xuanye thought in his heart when he was wearing clothes.


    Looking at Xuan night''s meditation, pakas hesitated and said, "major general, during your coma, yellow apes, red dogs and green pheasants have been promoted to major general."


    "Really?" very insipid, Xuan night just a faint smile.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. My stomach is protesting." he stretched his waist, and the corners of Xuanye''s mouth rose, revealing a different smile.


    At night, dusk came to an end, and the sound of fighting came from the back mountain of Rogge town.


    "Ice skate." the cold is incomparable, the earth is cracked, the Green Pheasant turns over, the momentum is strong and heavy, and cuts out without hesitation.


    "Flame blade." the flame flickered, and with a wipe on his left hand, a long sword with golden runes wrapped around the flame rose from the ground.


    "Bang..." the golden iron horse, ice and fire, cracks winding, a storm, rolled up the surface and swallowed it out.


    "Freezing moment." there was only a few white fog, and a pile of broken ice condensed and rushed to the flame.


    "Green Pheasant, your move is too slow." in the flame, a fuzzy figure smiled, "armed. Millions of degrees Celsius. Golden black claws."


    "Bang..." sand and stone splashed, a storm, earth shaking, scattered.


    A red and a white, in the evening, continue to struggle.


    "Zhizhi..." in the distance, a monkey squinted and looked comfortable eating the banana in his hand.


    "Dong... Dong..." a figure came rushing from the horizon.


    "Major general, Green Pheasant major general, Warring States generals are looking for you." pakas approached with a monthly step and looked at the red and white figures in the battle.


    "Boom..." the violent explosion, Xuan night was naked, his right face was blue and purple, and the flames all over suddenly disappeared.


    "I see, that''s all for today." turning his head, Xuan night rubbed his face and replied.


    "You''re really heavy." the left eye is blue and purple, hoarse and grinning, and the Green Pheasant is full of resentment.


    Rolling his eyes, Xuan night walked towards pakas.


    A few minutes later, the office was full.


    Sitting quietly on the chair, Xuan night drank a cup of tea and relaxed.


    "Boy, how did you meet Roger half a month ago?" the Warring States period sat behind his desk and looked directly at Xuan night.


    "Well, I met Xiao Jin when we went out to eat noodles that day. Then I followed him all day, but he found it." Xuan Ye''s face was calm and kept rubbing his swollen right face.


    "And then?" Kapp stared with interest.


    "Please, I''m the Navy. He''s a pirate. Of course he caught him." put down his hand and Xuan night looked at Kapp like an idiot. That meaning can''t be understood.


    "Have courage." Kapp looked embarrassed and turned his mouth. He didn''t know whether to praise or belittle.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel?" Ze FA joked while drinking tea. Now he is not in a hurry, because Xuan night has woke up, and it seems that his strength has improved a lot.


    "Can only use terror to describe." Xuan night was palpitating, but no one knew what he thought.


    "Let master worry." finally, Xuan night looked at Ze FA gratefully.


    "As long as people are all right." shook his head, zefa kept smiling.


    "Hum, it''s stupid of some people to let him run away at such a good opportunity." the red dog pointed at the mulberry and scolded the locust, which made everyone frown.


    "Well, it''s going to quarrel again." Huang ape and others all looked at Xuan night. It''s obvious that every time at this time, they can always get angry.


    But this time, they all guessed wrong.


    Xuan night glanced at the red dog lightly, and then said to the Warring States period, "General of the Warring States period, I want to go to sea alone to experience."


    "Well?" everyone wondered.


    "My strength is too low. Whether it''s white beard or Gordo Roger, they beat me with one move. I must wash away this shame." he gnashed his teeth and Xuan night was unwilling.


    "One year, at most one year." thinking for a moment, the Warring States period gave a time limit.


    "OK."


    "Master, please go back and tell your mother not to worry."


    "Well, be careful outside." zefa didn''t stop, but nodded.


    "I know."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 47

    "Kid, it seems that you are tired of living and dare to burn my Pirate Group." a fierce man, holding a gear knife, exudes terror.


    "Catch him. I''ll scrape him alive."


    "Five horses are divided."


    "Let him regret coming to this world."


    "I will sell him to the slave market."


    "Today, I will be buried with him in the capital of seven waters."


    All kinds of abuse, these pirates are like evil wolves, which makes the boatmans around tremble.


    "Lick noise!"


    One step forward, Xuanye''s eyes moved, and an invisible storm swept into the sky.


    "Boom..." the clouds in the sky dissipated and a hurricane swept by.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    One, two, boundless pirates, with white eyes, knelt powerlessly on the ground and fell into a coma.


    The whole site is quiet and can be seen everywhere. There are less than 100 people who can stand on the site.


    "Overlord color."


    A man with a ponytail tied to the back of his head, a metal jaw on his mouth, two Ivory decorations on his head and shoulders, and a feather coat, his pupils narrowed and looked at the not very strong figure in front of him.


    "He has the same qualifications as the captain."


    "What''s this?" a pirate with white lips and swinging legs looked at the audience in fear.


    It''s so weird. Just now he felt that he was facing a king of beasts. His overbearing, high-ranking eyes overlooking all sentient beings made his heart afraid of cracking.


    "Xiao Jin, get ready to do it. These are all money. With them, you can buy whatever you want in the future."


    After moving his body for a while, Xuan Yexie smiled with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Zhizhi... I want to buy a lot of bananas." the monkey danced and grinned hoarsely. Looking at these pirates, it was like seeing the endless banana sea.


    "Shua..." leaving a hole in place, Xuanye suddenly appeared in front of a pirate and punched out in his stunned eyes.


    "Poof..." broke into pieces and turned into a rain of blood on the spot.


    "Endless arrows." when he took off, Xuan night opened his hands, and the flames rioted all over the sky. Countless knives, guns, swords and halberds fell indiscriminately in the whole sky.


    "Ah... Run away..."


    "Help."


    "Please spare me."


    Crying like hell, countless internal organs, stumps and broken arms were splashed on the whole venue.


    Fear, roaring, creepy, completely unilateral massacre.


    That flame weapon, like the God of death, mercilessly reaps fresh lives one by one.


    "90 million?"


    Sen''s cold voice made everyone uneasy.


    "Flame ray."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The fire exploded, blood flowed into a river, howled, begged for mercy, mutilated limbs, and collapsed all the weak people in the heart.


    For one minute in a row, the whole venue was a sensation. A breeze blew, and there were broken bodies everywhere, a pungent smell of blood, which made everyone vomit.


    In the blink of an eye, only a few of the tens of thousands of pirates were still standing, but looking at the embarrassed and white appearance, we knew that the oil had run out and the lamp was dry.


    "If I''m right, you''re Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang, which is widely spread in the Navy recently." a rough and crazy voice, a big man, took two steps forward without fear.


    "Garbage, report your name." like standing on the blood sea of corpse mountain, Xuan night looked at the big man with great interest.


    "Kaiduo Pirate Group, drought. Jack." arrogant, exuding an ancient flavor, extremely overbearing.


    "Kaiduo?" Xuan Ye narrowed his eyes. If he guessed correctly, this guy was one of the later four emperors.


    "I''m not interested in knowing your name. I just want to know how much your head is worth." Xuanye''s eyes were cold.


    "Die." Jack''s eyes are wide open. Now the kaiduo pirate group can be said to be a super large Pirate Group. Who dares to ignore the kaiduo Pirate Group in the sea except those pirate groups.


    "Boom..." the earth was shocked, and a crack was everywhere. In the flying dust, a giant appeared step by step.


    "Ancient species. Mammoths?"


    "Hum..." a dark elephant trunk, breaking through the atmosphere, roared.


    "Armed. Golden black claw." his eyes were golden red. Xuanye raised his right hand, which was dark and straight to the elephant trunk.


    "Boom..." the explosion, the earth collapsed, Xuan night took a step back, looking a little surprised.


    The giant elephant sat on the ground with a roar. Its ferocious elephant teeth were like a hook and cold.


    "Flame blade."


    The flame was burning, and Xuan night attacked boldly with his sword in his hands.


    "Ding..." sparks splashed everywhere. Xuan night flew backwards in the air and turned two somersaults. Standing on the ground, he finally had a little fighting spirit on his face.


    "Interesting, it seems that the water capital is right this time, and you can finally have a good activity." the whole body burst, and Xuan night turned into a residual shadow and rushed at the giant elephant.


    "Armed. Jinwu stepped on it."


    Cold as rain, Xuan night appeared on the head of the giant elephant, turned over, his right foot was dark, wrapped in flames, tore the atmosphere and fell horribly.


    "Armed. Symbol."


    "Boom... Bang..." countless boulders rose from the sky. The giant elephants went deep into the pit, howled and tore out an elephant tail.


    "Armed. Wings."


    The flame was boiling and a wing was as black as ink.


    "Bang..." he flew out upside down. Xuan night crossed a gully on the ground and stood up with an excited look.


    "Five million degrees Celsius. Vulcan gun."


    The wings were in full bloom, and countless flames twined in the air. A giant gun of more than 100 meters fell straight with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Roar..." the giant elephant roared, its long teeth were dark, emitting a violent atmosphere, and went up to the difficulty.


    "Boom... Boom..." a series of hurricanes swept up the surface and flooded away.


    In the center, in the cracked earth, a giant elephant, with broken long teeth and blood all over his face, stared at Xuanye with blood red eyes.


    "Savage collision."


    Ten thousand horses gallop and the ground shakes. An ancient beast roars past with unparalleled power like Mount Tai.


    "Flame ray."


    Looking at the surging giant elephant, Xuanye''s pupils changed, his fingertips were hot, ten lights penetrated the space and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Armed."


    Regardless, the Colossus head was dark and ran rampant against the light.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient mammoth. The rough skin and thick meat are different." the corners of his mouth rose, but Xuan night''s eyes were cold.


    "I want to die and help you."


    "Whole animal form. 5 million degrees Celsius. Penetrating rays."


    A miraculous giant bird, with its wings closed, countless flames condensed and a triangular Rune condensed. In an instant, a beam of light, golden white, evaporated the atmosphere along the way, exploding like the light outside the sky.


    "Roar..." as the sky and the earth darkened, the giant elephant screamed. There was a blood hole in his chest, emitting meat fragrance, passing by.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped violently, sweating all over his head. Looking at the fallen giant elephant, Xuanye calmed down his agitation.


    This move penetrates the ray, focusing on the penetration, which consumes Xuanye''s mind and physical strength. It was developed at sea and just used to deal with some rough and fleshy guys.


    "Puff......" the flame twined, and a huge blade appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    Come forward, Xuan Ye has no pity and plans to cut off the head of the giant elephant and exchange some bounty to pay for shipbuilding.


    "Roar..." suddenly, the giant elephant roared like a galloping train.


    The sand and stone splashed, the earth caused a sensation, and the giant elephant''s blood red eyes showed a bloody grin, "go to hell."


    Lightning flint, Xuan night''s two pupils shrink, can only condense a thick layer of armed in front of his chest.


    "Bang... Ka..." mars hit the earth, his face turned white, with a click, Xuan night''s mouth spewed blood, an unimaginable dizziness, tearing his spirit.


    Gnashing his teeth, his mouth was bloody. Xuan night was like a fierce ghost, with a ferocious face, holding the head of the giant elephant and yelling "high temperature. Storm fire."


    "Boom..." the breath of terror, endless flames, intertwined and rising into the sky.


    "Roar..." with a wail, the giant elephant was swept into the sky by the storm.


    "High temperature. Killer gun."


    Covered with blood, Xuan night looked up at the giant elephant in the air, twisted his face and crouched slightly. A golden white inverted hook long gun gradually formed in his raised right hand, only about two meters, buzzing.


    "Die." the earth exploded under his feet. Xuan night threw at the giant elephant in the air.


    "Boom..." earth shaking, everything around Xuan night was destroyed, and an invisible light flashed past.


    "Bang... Ding..."


    "Roar..." he wailed in pain. A giant was taken away by a golden white inverted hook gun and nailed straight to the wall of the capital of seven waters.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, Xuanye knelt on one knee and covered his chest with his right hand, sweating like rain.


    "Zhizhi... Are you all right?" a golden monkey looked worried and was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Has everything been solved?" he shook his head and took a breath. Xuan night stood up and turned his head to look at the situation around him.


    The corpses were all over the ground, and the blood flowed into a river. The reward of tens of millions or even 100 million was solved by Xiaojin. Jack was the most powerful on the whole scene.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 48

    "Da... Da... Da..." also at this time, a team of Navy appeared in the distance.


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of us, individual navies had already bent down and vomited.


    "It''s reported that the senior colonel of the navy has seen the major general of the headquarters." a navy in a Navy coat, with trembling feet and trembling teeth, looked at a man and a monkey standing in the sea of blood.


    Looking at the pale senior colonel, Xuan Ye frowned, and his face became gradually gloomy.


    The battle lasted for half an hour. It didn''t arrive until the battle was over. These navies are really useless.


    "Clean the site, send out the whole army, and kill all the pirates in the seven water capital." Senran exit and Xuanye ordered directly.


    "Yes..." the senior colonel shivered and turned away.


    "Blu... Blu..." took out the phone bug, and Xuan night planned to contact the Navy headquarters.


    "Hello! This is the naval headquarters." after a while, a dignified voice sounded.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, this is Xuanye." when he connected the phone, Xuanye said calmly.


    This phone bug was sent to Xuan ye in Rogge town during the Warring States period. I''m afraid I can''t get in touch when I have something to do.


    "Xuan night?" zefa was slightly surprised in the office.


    "Didn''t that boy just leave for a while?" the crane was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" the Warring States period also had some doubts. After all, Xuan Ye didn''t leave for long, and he had just returned to Malin fanduo.


    "This is the capital of seven rivers. I met a group of pirates and killed them all."


    "You can decide this by yourself. There is no need to report." the Warring States period rubbed his forehead.


    "Well, is it?" Xuanye said in silence. "I''ll open the image transmission. Have a look."


    "Hiss..." when the image opened, the first thing I saw was Xuan night with blood all over.


    "Xuanye, what''s the matter? You''re hurt." zefa suddenly appeared in the image, looking worried.


    "Master, I''m fine. All the blood belongs to pirates." Xuanye was stunned when he saw zefa. He didn''t expect that zefa was just around the Warring States period.


    "How many people have you killed?" the crane''s eyes are strange. After all, Xuanye is really scary now.


    "See for yourself."


    Turning around, Xuan night took the telephone bug and gradually swept across the venue.


    "Hiss..." a few more breaths of cool air. The Warring States period and others couldn''t react to the sight of the stumps all over the ground.


    "Offer a reward of 90 million ghost fox Pirate Group."


    "Offer a reward of 110 million Tauren pirates."


    "Offer a reward of 130 million to listen to the Pirate Group."


    Ą°Ą­Ą­Ą±


    It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least dozens of pirate maps ranging from hundreds of thousands, millions to 100 million.


    "This guy, if he doesn''t do it, it''s so bloody. He''s all the evil pirates during this period." the Warring States period, smiled.


    "En? The one nailed to the wall was..." suddenly, the crane''s eyes were sharp and his face changed.


    "Xuan ye, is the pirate nailed to the wall jack of kaiduo Pirate Group?"


    "It seems so."


    "Kaiduo, is the guy who went to pick white beard and lost this time?" his eyes narrowed in the Warring States period.


    "General of the Warring States period, it''s time to change the navy of the capital of seven rivers."


    "Well, I see." the Warring States did not ask why, because he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Xuanye, Jack can''t kill him. It''s still useful to keep him." the crane knocked on the seat with his fingers and fell into meditation.


    "It''s up to you, but the reward can''t be less." Xuan night''s face was calm and knew what the crane was doing.


    "Well, I''ll turn off the phone bug." after that, Xuan Ye unilaterally turned off the phone bug without waiting for what the Warring States period said.


    In fact, this contact with the Warring States period, Xuanye has a purpose. This is to tell the Navy, even the five old stars, that he hates pirates. As long as there is this, Xuanye believes that his future purpose will be more and more flat.


    A week later, the great route turned upside down the mountain. A small boat, with a burning flame at the tail, rose into the sky like a galloping arrow.


    "Upside down mountain, it''s a magical place. The sea water flows backwards." when the sky falls, Xuan night looks at the boundless sea of clouds and sighs.


    "Zhizhi... A mountain in front blocked the way." in the bow, a golden monkey pretended to hold a telescope and turned to xuanyehui to report.


    "Well? It looks like the whale."


    "Moo..."


    Deafening, like thunder, Xuanye felt that the whole space was shocked.


    The behemoth, dark, really stands in front of the current like Mount Tai.


    Walking forward, Xuan night let the boat fall freely, and thought of an idea in his heart.


    "Boom..." with his eyes staring, the golden red flame was burning, and an invisible storm turned the world upside down and headed straight for the giant whale. He wanted to see if his overlord color could make the monster fear, thanks to Roger.


    Boundless will is like an emperor, proud without training, like falling from the sky.


    "Moo..." a little flustered, the sea turned up waves, and the giant whale roared. In those huge eyes, there was a little fear humanized.


    However, the giant whale didn''t sink to the bottom of the sea, but roared at Xuanye.


    Strong wind and waves, Xuan night''s hair is flying. Just a roar can make Xuan night dignified and astringent.


    "Can you understand what it''s shouting?" the boat fell rapidly. Xuan night looked at the golden monkey squinting at bananas with great interest.


    "Zhizhi... It wants you to get out of the way." the monkey crossed his legs and pointed to the whale.


    "Really?" the corner of his mouth rose. Xuan Ye narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "I''m not Luffy''s naive guy. In this world, only power is eternal."


    "Ten million degrees Celsius. Super. Vulcan gun."


    Appeared in the sky, Xuan night spread its wings and flew. The flames were boiling all over the sky. A ferocious giant gun was wrapped around the flame and gradually showed its figure.


    Cold, hot, boundless hegemony, a thousand kilometer long flame giant gun, like a pillar outside the sky, falls from the sky.


    "Hoo..." the atmosphere evaporated, a hurricane swept the whole sea, earth shaking.


    "Not good..." on the Bank of the inverted mountain, there was a cottage, a big man, and his face turned white.


    "Boom..." in the dark, the sea fluctuated, and the unparalleled power formed a flame storm for a long time.


    "Worthy of being the ship doctor on the pirate king''s ship." back on the boat, Xuan Ye raised his mouth and looked directly at the powerful figure in the storm.


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed. The man was pale and half knelt on the whale''s head.


    "Moo..." the whale rioted, and the huge body began to roll.


    "Rabu, calm down." the man stretched out his bloody hands and carefully comforted the giant whale.


    "Navy nova. Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang."


    "Pirate king. Gordo Roger, ship doctor. Kulokas."


    "Whoosh..." in silence, Xuan night appeared directly in front of the big man. His right foot was dark and wrapped with boundless flame.


    "Bang..." the momentum was strong and heavy. The sky was surprised. One right hand, with muscle expansion, firmly grasped Xuanye''s right foot.


    "It''s really exciting to be the ship doctor on the pirate king''s ship."


    "Puff... Puff..." the temperature continued to rise, Xuan night twisted, and his left foot pulled across again.


    "Boom..." the air deflagration, another arm, dark, grabbed Xuanye''s left foot again.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far." the big man looked gloomy and exuded a huge pressure.


    "Should I arrest you? The pirate king''s ship doctor." it''s a great shame to be caught by people like giant pliers at the cold exit.


    "You can try." the big man''s eyes were cold. He grabbed Xuanye and threw it hard. In an instant, a fire light hit the red giant wall straightly.


    "Boom..." the boulder drips down, a big pit, Xuan night''s mouth drips blood, revealing a touch of evil smile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 49

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Worthy of being the ship doctor of the pirate king." he stood up and laughed wildly. In front of him, this guy was still in his prime, which could not be compared in decades.


    Since you can the ship of the thief king in Shanghai, you must have extraordinary skills. Xuan night will never underestimate those legends.


    "Boy." the big man looked gloomy and appeared on the bank with some hesitation.


    "Kulokas, give you two ways." one step forward, Xuan night was bloodthirsty. "Win, I die, lose, you die, and the whale."


    Stretch out two fingers, Xuan night has been completely crazy. He wants to become stronger and desperate. Fighting with this monster is the best shortcut, even if it is to pay the price of death.


    "It is said that there are four monsters in the Navy. Tianniao Xuanye and Tang are crazy. It seems that this news is true."


    "Since you want to die, I will help you. I think if you die, Roger''s goal will be easier to achieve in the future."


    "Do you mean Roger turned himself in?" the words were amazing, and Xuanye evil spirit smiled.


    The big man was stunned. Then he was filled with a terrible viya, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    If the big man had not made up his mind before, now Xuanye must die.


    "Boy, I don''t care where you know this, but you know too much and must die." the terror was like an abyss, and the man expanded all over. In an instant, the ground exploded.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xuanye''s whole body tightens and his figure disappears quickly.


    "Boom..." the earth cracked, and the figure of the big man appeared on the ground. Then his eyes turned and disappeared again.


    "Whole beast form."


    "Bang..." it was as dark as ink. A whip foot exploded the atmosphere. It scraped the ground three feet along the way and roared past.


    "Armed. Wings." the high temperature fluttered, and a dark wing overturned like a wave.


    "Bang..." the earth exploded under his feet. Xuan night was deep in the ground and looked ferocious.


    "Flame blade." in the twinkling of an eye, feather wings turned into arms, holding a long knife and chopping out.


    "Ding..." Jinge TieMa, with a dark arm, grabbed the flame long knife directly and turned his backhand.


    "Seek death." in a rage, Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden and white, his back turned over, and his right foot was cold, making trouble with the Yellow Dragon.


    "Hiss..."


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The big man snorted and raised his left fist like a meteorite.


    "Armed."


    "Poof..." with a ferocious face, Xuan Ye vomited blood in his mouth, and his body rolled out on the ground like streamer.


    "Whoosh..." the big man''s eyes sent out a killing intention and rushed straight to Xuanye.


    "Flame ray." in the flying dust, ten rays roared past like arrows.


    "Bang... Bang..." a humanoid beast, dark all over, went ahead bravely without hiding.


    "It''s really when I pinch it." his face was gloomy and fierce. Xuanye''s hands were one, and the flame was boiling. A triangular light speed evaporated the atmosphere and rushed at the big man.


    "Through ray."


    "Boom... Hum..." the big man twisted his face, his chest was dark and smelled of meat.


    "Endless arrows."


    "High temperature. Vulcan gun."


    Storm all over the sky, the whole site was in chaos, Xuan Yehong looked at it and made a real fire.


    "Tens of millions of degrees Celsius. Endless fire area." when his eyes were cold, a golden white light disappeared, and a huge fire area surrounded all.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Boy." in the fire area, the whole body is dark, and the corners of the big man''s mouth are dripping blood, which is full of killing meaning. "You don''t want to get out of here today."


    "Let''s have a try." he roared out. Xuan night hovered high in the sky, angry.


    "High temperature. Vacuum state."


    "Whoosh..." a dark shadow suddenly disappeared.


    "Extremely fast." the foot exploded, and Xuan night''s figure turned into fire.


    "Bang... Bang... Whoosh..."


    The whole atmosphere rippled, red and black, shaking violently, spraying blood and humming.


    "Storm fire."


    "Wu elbow."


    "Boom..." the riot was endless. Xuan night flew upside down and countless flames erupted.


    "Kill God gun."


    In the inverted flight, Xuanye''s right hand was running at high speed, and an inverted hook long gun was torn out.


    "Armed."


    "Bang... Poof..." ran through, and the man fell to the ground, his face pale.


    "Die for me." gritting his teeth, Xuan night was like a madman, hanging high in the sky and holding his hands together.


    "Arm. God. Sun."


    The endless fire field disappeared, the blazing high temperature, the whole world lit up, and a sun fell from the sky.


    "Armed. Really. Smashed."


    When he got up, he burst all over and rolled his muscles. The big man''s right fist was dark and shiny. It was powerful and heavy. It collided like Mount Tai.


    "Explode it for me." like a fierce ghost, he was bleeding, and Xuan night stared at him.


    "Boom... Boom..." the whole inverted mountain seemed to shake. A hurricane rolled up the dust and swallowed it up.


    The light and darkness disappeared, and two dark figures, covered with blood and scars, fell to the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he gasped. Xuanye''s face was covered with blood. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he was in pain and hissed.


    In the distance, the big man climbed up hard and sat on the ground. His breath was dazzling and full of killing opportunities.


    "Roar..." suddenly, a golden figure appeared beside Xuanye. A beast like breath made the big man''s pupils shrink.


    "Cough... Cough..." spitting blood from the corner of his mouth, Xuan night smiled ferociously "it seems that I won..."


    "Roar..." one step forward, the boulder rolled, three heads and six arms, and Xiao Jin looked at the big man.


    "I lost, this life is at your disposal, but please let Labu go." with a sigh, the man gave up resistance.


    Silence, the whole coast only the constant sound of the waves.


    "Hum... Live well. One day I will kill you one-on-one. This game is a draw."


    "Kim, go."


    Without extra words, he limped, one man and one monkey got on the boat, and disappeared on the sea in the blink of an eye.


    Sitting on the ground, covered with congestion, the big man said to himself, "Roger, will your goal really come true?"


    "Moo..." the sea, the giant whale howled at the big man.


    "Labu, I''m fine. Don''t worry." the big man showed an ugly smile.


    Three days later, in the calm zone, a small boat entered the land of death.


    "No wind zone, it''s really no wind." standing on the bow, looking at the silent sea, Xuan night was curious.


    "Squeak... Dangerous." lying on the side of the boat, a golden head looked at the sea, because there was a huge shadow rising from the ground.


    "Sea king?"


    "Wow..." the sea water fluctuates, similar to the combination of mammoth and rabbit. A giant nearly two thousand meters is fiercely looking at Xuanye.


    "It''s really a holy land for cultivation."


    Since the last battle with kulokas, Xuan Ye has been recuperating. Except for killing some short eyed pirates, he has never been seriously cultivated.


    A year looks like a lot, but it passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhizhi... Let me come." the golden figure appeared on the sea king''s head like lightning.


    For the sea king, Xiao Jin stands on it like a fine sand.


    "Zhizhi..." raise your right fist, it''s dark and smash it down.


    "Roar..." eat painful figure, sea riot.


    "Squeak..."


    An hour later, an island, shore, a behemoth, lost its breath, in front of the body, a barbecue rack, slowly rotating.


    "It''s not bad. Fortunately, I bought some seasonings." in his previous life, Xuan night depended on his sister, but he cooked a good dish.


    "After eating, take this island as the starting point and practice."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 50

    "Bang..."


    Marinfando, the supreme power center, empty office, was depressed at this time.


    "The kaiduo Pirate Group is so arrogant that it openly provokes the Navy."


    He stared angrily. The air was fierce. It was obviously angry.


    "How''s the red dog?" after venting his anger, he turned his head and looked at the crane beside him.


    "Still in treatment." the crane was also gloomy. He thought that Xuanye caught the drought Jack in kaiduo pirate regiment this time. They could make an article here. As a result, there was a little accident in the end.


    "Red dog is too careless."


    "Fool." Kong scolded angrily.


    Four days ago, the headquarters of the Navy issued an order to let the red dog go to the capital of seven waters to bring back the kaiduo pirate regiment. Due to the drought, Jack. As a result, when returning to Malin fanduo, the kaiduo pirate regiment received the news that it was only one person, so all the warships went to sink.


    In addition to the red dog, all the remaining 3000 Navy members died, which put a lot of pressure on the air force.


    "Red Dog overestimates his strength," zefa said flatly.


    The escort of Jack can safely reach Malin fanduo, but the red dog fought with kaiduo in order to prove that he was no worse than Xuanye.


    It is conceivable that in front of which immortal monster, the red dog directly lost. Finally, if it is not the Yellow ape, even if it arrives, the navy may fall a new star.


    "A fool who overestimates his strength." Kong scolded again.


    "It seems that the plan will be cancelled." the crane rubbed his forehead.


    "Kaiduo, Charlotte Lingling... These pirates are getting stronger and stronger. I thought I could take advantage of this opportunity to suppress them. It seems that they can only be postponed."


    "In that case, let the Green Pheasant, yellow ape, red dog and Xuanye go out to chase the pirates. The sea should be calm." the empty big hand waved and made a decision directly.


    "Marshal Kong, Xuanye can''t get in touch at present. He should be practicing." the Warring States period made a sound.


    "But I heard that Xuanye had a fight with the ship doctor on Roger''s pirate regiment in inverted mountain. At present, both sides are missing." the crane said another news.


    "That guy is crazy." the Warring States period raised his eyebrows.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    Time is long, alternating day and night, and a year has passed.


    June, the summer is hot. On this day, the whole world vibrates.


    Countless pirates fell into silence, while the navy was unprecedentedly excited.


    "Extra... Extra..."


    In various kingdoms, countless news birds dropped into newspapers, on which a news that shocked the world broke out.


    "Extras... Extras... Pirate king Gordo Roger was caught by the Navy and executed in Rogge town two months later."


    "Extras... Extras... Pirate king Gordo Roger was caught by the Navy and executed in Rogge town two months later."


    This news directly broke the depression of the sea, countless pirates boiling, and all kingdoms fell into vigilance.


    Marinfando, the spacious conference room is full at this time.


    At a glance, there were all navies above lieutenant general.


    The highest position, sitting empty on a chair, his face dignified, looked at the navy in the hall one by one, and said dully, "tell me your opinion."


    "Marshal Kong, is it too hasty to execute Gordo Roger in Rogge?"


    Wearing a Navy coat, a bearded lieutenant general was a little dull.


    "This is the decision of the five old stars." Kong knocked on the table and chair.


    In an instant, the hall was silent.


    "The five old stars need a stable world government. Therefore, in order to crack down on the garbage at sea, they decided to execute the death penalty in the birthplace of pirate king Gordo Roger."


    "From today on, except for the suppression of the base, all generals outside will leave Rogge town. I don''t want any accidents on that day."


    "Yes..."


    "Disband." after that, Kong directly announced the end of the meeting, and only a few people were left on the scene.


    "The Warring States period, a year has passed, it''s time to call back Xuan night." Kong seemed to think of something and turned to look at the Warring States period on one side.


    "Five days later, Kapp led the red dog, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and Xuan night to send Gordo Roger to Chengda prison."


    "Karp... Karp..." the crane saw Karp in a daze and reminded him.


    "Well, yes." Kapp was absent-minded and thought of Roger when he came to marinfando to turn himself in alone.


    "Opponent, friend, what are you thinking?" Kapp sighed.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    The windless zone, an island, is full of wilderness everywhere.


    Ancient alien species, terror plants, and various crises can be seen everywhere.


    In the center, on a high mountain, a golden monkey, with golden body, three heads and six arms, is fighting with five giants.


    The smell of terror, the iron horse, the bloody killing, and the violent shaking of the whole island.


    "Boom..."


    When the sky burst, the monkey stood in the air, and the tyrannical smell all over disappeared. I don''t know when a banana appeared in his hand, and he was eating it with relish.


    "Zhizhi... It''s boring to stop fighting. You haven''t made progress for so long." the monkey fell to the ground and looked at the five giants around.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    "Moo moo..."


    It was a mess, like a roar, with five Ancient Aliens and an aggrieved face.


    "Blu... Blu..." also at this time, the monkey''s ears moved and his eyes appeared on a huge tree, where a telephone bug was ringing.


    "Shua..." I couldn''t see clearly. There was a golden lightning. I picked up the phone bug and squeaked twice.


    "This is the headquarters of the Navy. I''m the Warring States period. Xuanye, the time of one year has come."


    "Zhi Zhi..." scratching his ears and cheeks, the monkey called twice?


    Navy headquarters, the Warring States period black face, heard the voice of the telephone bug, his face even darker.


    "Call Xuan ye to listen to the phone." he blew his beard and stared in the Warring States period.


    "Squeak..."


    He looked confused and forced. He didn''t know what the monkey was talking about across the telephone bug in the Warring States period.


    "Zhizhi..." the monkey danced, but he couldn''t see it in the Warring States period.


    "Xiao Jin, tell Xuanye..."


    "Boom..." suddenly, the sea exploded, a wave rose into the sky, and a figure floated in the air.


    With long hair, a pair of divine eyes, a knife cut face, bare upper body, muscle distribution, and a pair of shorts under the body, the whole person exudes a tyrannical atmosphere.


    As soon as the man appeared, the fierce animals on the whole island fell silent. It was completely silent. Even the five beasts around the monkey were lying on the ground, holding their heads in their claws and trembling.


    "Boom..." tore it out. The man seemed to hold something in his right hand. When he pulled it with force, he fell on the sea in an instant.


    "Boom..." the whole ground was shocked, and a sea king of more than 5000 meters lost its breath.


    "Zhizhi... There''s a phone..."


    "Whoosh..." without warning, the man with long hair appeared beside the monkey out of thin air.


    After receiving the phone bug in the monkey''s hand, the man said, "I''m Xuan night."


    "Asshole, why did you take so long to answer the phone?" the Warring States period yelled.


    "I''m practicing." he made a faint sound.


    "Within five days, we will rush back to marinfando, and major events will happen." the tone of the Warring States period was a little dignified.


    "En?" Xuan night wondered slightly.


    "Gordo Roger turned himself in and executed in Rogge town two months later."


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, Xuan Ye''s eyes brightened and smiled.


    "I see." with a bang, Xuanye directly hung up the phone, then opened his hands and roared up to the sky, "ha ha... Ha ha... The next era will be written by me!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 51

    The next day, in the windless zone, a small boat caught fire at the tail, like a sprayed shell, flying unbridled on the sea.


    "Wow... Roar..."


    The sea riot, like the ancient roar, revealed a giant.


    "Zhizhi... It''s sea king again." in the bow, a golden monkey took the lead, took a telescope in one hand, chewed a banana in his hand from time to time, turned his head and boasted a face.


    Behind him, long black hair, undulating bangs and a purple ribbon fluttered in the wind.


    Light open eyes, like stars, a storm, spread away.


    "Roll..." boundless will, Emperor Weiya, a nearly kilometer sea king, trembled and sank into the seabed.


    "Zhizhi... What a counsellor." right ahead, the monkey was hoarse and grinning, some dissatisfied.


    "Eat your banana and grasp the direction for me." rushen''s eyes looked at the monkey faintly.


    "Zhizhi... I want you to say."


    "Boom..." the flame erupted and crossed quickly like a long dragon.


    A few hours later.


    "Zhizhi... Found the pirate ship."


    "Ruined." sitting in the stern, Xuan night closed his eyes and light the exit. From the beginning of crossing, he knew that only the strong had the right to speak in this world.


    Tenderness and compassion are all expressions that should be given to their own talents.


    "Zhizhi... Wait for me for a minute." after Zhizhi, the golden lightning disappeared, and the whole boat was left with Xuanye.


    Ups and downs, a huge Pirate Group, brave the wind and waves, far and near.


    Looking down from a high altitude, you will find that the direction the Pirate Group is going to enter is a windless zone.


    "Report... Found a yacht with a fire at the tail and crashing at top speed."


    At the observatory, the huge Pirate Group began to be on alert.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to take the idea of our nine snake Pirate Group?" on the deck, a beautiful woman with mature charm, white wavy hair and a flower on the left hairline, about 40 or 50 years old, said proudly.


    "I don''t know. There are no signs on the ship. It''s not a Navy or a pirate." banging footsteps filled the deck with countless women.


    This is a pirate group composed of women.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?" put down the telescope, a female pirate with long blue hair asked the mature woman headed by him.


    "It''s bad luck for him to stand in our way home." domineering side leakage, the mature woman''s eyes exuded indifference.


    The captain of a large Pirate Group has become cold-blooded in the world of the law of the jungle. Moreover, behind her, there are countless people looking forward to this material.


    "Yes... Ready to fire." with the captain''s order, the whole Pirate Group was busy.


    Also at this time, a golden lightning suddenly appeared on the bow.


    "Squeak..."


    "Monkey?" startled everyone''s chin, full of doubt.


    "Shua..."


    Suddenly, the monkey raised his fist, it was dark, and a storm of destruction came from all over.


    "No, this monkey wants to destroy our ship."


    "Stop it."


    Stunned, no one was surprised why a monkey appeared here, but also armed, and wanted to destroy their pirate ship.


    "Hum, beast." the wind and cloud changed color. The leading mature woman stepped forward and stared. An invisible storm swept out.


    "Squeak... Overlord color?" the monkey put down his fist, danced and stood on it without fainting.


    "How could it be that this monkey blocked his Majesty''s overlord color."


    This scene once again refreshed the minds of these pirates.


    As everyone knows, in this year, Xuanye used monkeys as targets more than once in order to cultivate overlord color.


    From the first fainting, to the middle resistance, and finally ignoring, the monkeys have basically been immune to most of the overlord color.


    The sea, Xuan night suddenly opened his eyes, because he felt a king''s will.


    "Interesting..." the figure disappeared and a light of fire rose from the ground.


    "What kind of beast is this? It can resist the overlord color of my body." the mature woman''s eyes twinkled and looked at the golden monkey on the bow of the boat in some surprise.


    "Zhizhi..." the figure disappeared, and the monkey appeared in front of the woman. His fist was as black as ink. In the surprised eyes of the latter, he burst out.


    "Armed color? This monkey can even armed color." as soon as her face changed, the woman''s heart turned over the surging waves again.


    Sideways, the woman also raised her fist, with a thick layer of armed force on it.


    "Bang..." the huge ship shook and the whole sea exploded. The golden monkey flew upside down and turned two somersaults in the air.


    The mature woman also stepped back and looked strange.


    "Well, I just need a pet, so it''s you." the woman''s eyes brightened and she liked it more and more.


    "With you?" Sen Leng''s voice, proud of everything in the world, a man with long hair appeared on the bow of the ship indifferently.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the woman''s hair explodes. His intuition tells him that there is a tyrannical ancient beast in front of him, which is eating people.


    "Who are you!" the woman looked at one person and one monkey, especially the man.


    "Nine snake Pirate Group? Amazon? Daughter country?" at this time, Xuanye looked up and looked at the pirate sign, with an evil smile on his mouth.


    "Are you the emperor of Amazon?"


    "My concubine is the current emperor of Amazon." the mature woman was still vigilant and racked her brains to guess the man''s identity.


    "What''s your name?" Xuan night couldn''t help thinking of the short old woman in her previous life. Her name was mother-in-law.


    "Gloriosa." the woman didn''t know why and subconsciously said her name.


    Silent, Xuan night looked directly at the woman and twitched in his heart. "Unexpectedly, the short, wrinkled mother-in-law Zha was so beautiful a few years later."


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "You don''t need to know, because today, the nine snake pirate regiment will sink to the bottom of the sea." the corners of his mouth are cold, Xuan night has no pity for her, and directly announces the fate of the nine snake pirate regiment.


    "Your Excellency is too arrogant!" as the overlord owner, how can a woman tolerate being so insulted.


    With that, the overlord color will, like the surging waves, drowned towards the Xuan night.


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, Xuanye''s eyes were dark, with the same overbearing momentum, covering the whole sea like an abyss.


    The sea solidified, the clouds broke, and the whole sky began to be filled with destructive lightning.


    "Poop... Poop..." the sound of falling to the ground, behind the woman, countless pirates turned white and fell into a coma.


    "Overlord color." the whole body was surprised, and the mature woman burst into a cold sweat. She knew that she had met the strong.


    "Endless arrows."


    Cold exit, the whole sea boiling, endless flames, nearly 5000 flames, swords and halberds, hanging high in the sky.


    "You... You are the Navy that disappeared for a year, Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang." seeing the flames all over the sky, the woman''s eyes were shocked and finally remembered Xuanye''s identity.


    Because in this year, the three monsters of the navy have long heard of the sea, red dogs, green pheasants and yellow apes; However, a monster with the same name disappeared, that is Tianniao, Xuanye and Tang. It is rumored that this man can hold three people, but he disappeared in this year.


    And Xuan night heard the woman''s surprise and didn''t speak. He just shook his finger. In an instant, countless broken empty voices fell from the sky.


    "No, armed."


    The woman was sweating and disappeared on the boat. She kept hitting the huge flame blade, but there were too many sharp blades.


    Just for a moment, the whole pirate ship ignited a sky fire, and countless pirates wailed, which made the woman anxious.


    "High temperature. Jinwu step on it."


    The right foot was raised and turned into a sharp claw. Countless flames condensed and Xuan night stepped on it suddenly.


    "Boom..." the fire erupted, the huge ship was torn and turned into a sea of fire.


    "I''m in a hurry this time. I''ll spare you. In the future, I''d better keep a low profile. He''s my brother, not a pet." lightly, ignoring the woman''s bloodshot beautiful eyes, Xuan night turned and disappeared directly in the sea of fire.


    Watching Xuan night leave with hatred, the woman put down her vigilance and flustered to treat her own people.


    A moment later, on a board, a dozen pale female pirates covered their faces and wept.


    "It''s all my fault." looking at the scene in front of her, the woman''s eyes were wet. She brought 500 members this time, but only a dozen returned, which made her wonder how to explain to the people of the country.


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang!"


    With strong resentment and fear, the woman roared angrily and wanted to kill Xuanye immediately.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 52

    As the strongest force on the bright side of the sea, marlin Fando was in awe and could be seen everywhere. Rows of navy officers and men patrolled the whole base back and forth.


    Because Marshal Kong ordered that marinfando be fully vigilant, and no dead corner can be spared.


    Like a great enemy, why is the navy so? Because the only king on the sea is in marinfando''s prison at this time, that is pirate king Gordo Roger.


    In another day, the senior general of the headquarters of the navy in the Warring States period, lieutenant general Karp, red dog, green pheasant and yellow ape will escort the heinous pirate king to the world''s first prison City, and then execute the death penalty. Therefore, this period of time must not be taken lightly.


    "Doo... Doo..."


    Suddenly, the whole Marin van Dora sounded the alarm, and the whole headquarters was like a great enemy.


    "Report, suspicious people were found on the sea."


    Headquarters, empty office, a messenger, looked worried and pushed open the door.


    "Shua..." several pairs of dignified eyes made the messenger tremble.


    "Is it the Roger Pirate Group?" the crane frowned and mused.


    "No, that guy said he had dissolved the pirate regiment." Kapp shook his head, very sure.


    "Lieutenant General Karp believed what a pirate said? And he was the most heinous pirate king." next to him, the red dog wearing a Navy Lieutenant General''s coat smiled.


    "Well, Roger is no match for you guys." Kapp glared angrily.


    "Er? Lieutenant general Kapp won''t have anything to do with that guy." the red dog asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "What do you mean?" Kapp''s face was calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "I wonder why lieutenant general Kapp always speaks for that guy, and he''s been serving good wine and meat in prison during this time."


    With his legs crossed, the red dog looked at Karp.


    "Red Dog boy, do you feel a little inflated when you are promoted to lieutenant general?" Kapp grinned, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Well! It''s really a headache?" the ruffian was full of anger, and the Yellow ape took out his ears carelessly.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." on the other side, the Green Pheasant was snoring slightly with his hat on his face.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, is this a threat to me? Am I really right?"


    "This is not the time to discuss this." zefa frowned aside and interrupted the old and young people who were going to continue the argument.


    "Come on, go out and have a look. You''ll know who it is. No one can rob Gordo Roger." he rubbed his forehead and didn''t bother to take care of the two competing opponents.


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, Kapp took the lead out of the door, because he was afraid he couldn''t help teaching the red dog a lesson.


    Malin Fando, the port, is now fully armed, with all kinds of knives, guns and guns, down to the small soldier and up to the lieutenant general.


    "Report to marshal Kong, the target is coming, very fast."


    Seeing Kong and others coming, the army on the port looked serious.


    "Well, don''t take it lightly." with a big hand, with the empty order, the whole venue was suppressed.


    "Hum, no matter who it is, you can''t leave today." standing on the wall, the red dog was smoking all over.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    It can be seen to the naked eye that on the sea level, two separate waves turned up boundless waves. In the middle, a boat with a fire at the tail, like an arrow from tonglixuan, flew over the sea.


    As they got closer and closer, the eyes of the waiting people were surprised, followed by a smile.


    "Why didn''t you inform him when he came back." Kong was obviously surprised.


    "Put down your guard. It''s the major general of the headquarters."


    "It''s him." the red dog was deeply disgusted, and his face was full of killing intention.


    "Yo Yo! The terrible guy is back." the Yellow ape''s face was also a little uncomfortable.


    "This guy." the Green Pheasant smiled.


    Of course, the most exciting one is Ze FA.


    "Boom..." the sea subsided, and the boat quietly stopped at the port. A man and a monkey slowly jumped out of the boat.


    "Finally back." looking at the still domineering and magnificent Malin fanduo, a year later, Xuan night''s state of mind has been completely different.


    In this year, Xuan night thought a lot and wanted to save her sister and let her live in a free world. In addition to her strength, she should be cruel and ruthless.


    I have already made up my mind that in order to make my heart meat happy every day, Xuan night is not afraid even to subvert the world.


    No one knows the position of his sister in his mind, because this is his only relative and only concern.


    Standing in front of this magnificent fortress, Xuanye''s eyes showed an emotion called ambition for the first time.


    The previous life was cold and warm, bound by law, unable to resist; But in this world, he wants to stand on the top of the world and be the one in power and the only master.


    "Night, you are finally back." the familiar voice and concerned greetings made Xuan night put away his mind and turned his head to show a smile from his heart.


    "Master." came forward, Xuan night tightly hugged Ze FA, didn''t say anything, just tightly hugged him.


    "OK, OK, as long as you come back safely." zefa patted Xuanye on the back, then pushed it away and joked, "your mother and younger martial brother have been asking you every day this year?"


    "Let you worry."


    "Go back to dinner tonight and let your teacher''s mother cook more food you like."


    "Zhizhi... And me, and me..." a furry monkey claw pushed Xuanye away and gestured in front of zefa.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot you." zefa was stunned at first, and then quickly nodded his head. "Don''t worry, let your martial mother do whatever you want."


    "Squeak... It''s almost the same." the monkey wiped the saliva on his mouth and proudly raised his head.


    "Marshal Kong, general of the Warring States period, lieutenant general he, lieutenant general Karp, green pheasant and peach rabbit, I''m back." after talking to the master, Xuanye greeted the others.


    "Well, I''m back in time. I''ll go back tonight and have a good rest. Tomorrow, I''ll send Gordo Roger to the propulsion city with the Warring States general lieutenant general Kapp." he nodded empty.


    "There will be a task as soon as you come back? It''s really breathless? Or the pressure task of escorting the pirate king." Xuanye raised his mouth and joked.


    "Hum, if you''re afraid, just stay in marinfando." the inappropriate voice was full of malice.


    "People talk, dogs don''t breathe." squint, Xuan night''s disdain.


    "Presumptuous, you are a mere major general. Shouldn''t you salute when you see the lieutenant general? Didn''t your master teach you manners? Uneducated things." he was paralyzed. As soon as the red dog saw Xuanye''s face, he couldn''t help but want to slap it.


    Red dog''s words made everyone frown, especially zefa, with a gloomy face.


    Is it true that these two people are born with different characters? It''s life and death when we meet?


    What''s more, they are both proud and untrained guys. It can be imagined that this meeting is incompatible with fire and water.


    "Boom..."


    A figure, like streamer, flew directly backwards.


    Xuanye stood at the place of the red dog, slowly put down his right foot, took out his ear, and said coldly, "if the dog doesn''t fight for a day, he won''t be obedient, or dead dog, do you want to die?"


    From the red dog flying out to Xuanye talking, this scene only happened in the blink of an eye.


    Even Kong and others were dignified at this time, because they only saw the residual shadow, and then the red dog flew out.


    It has become stronger again. This is the voice of everyone. Sure enough, this madman will not waste this year.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (KN, who doesn''t have a good book) for the 500 starting point coins. It''s three o''clock today.

 Chapter 53

    "I''ll kill you."


    The rocks burst into the sky, and the dark red magma came out. I saw the red dog like an irrational beast with red eyes. I wanted to swallow Xuan night alive.


    "Do you think I don''t want to kill you? You''re a dead dog who can only hide behind others."


    The cold voice made the red dog tremble. A dark whip leg with a hot flame directly broke through the atmosphere and rushed.


    "Dead bird..." gnashing his teeth, the red dog twisted his face, his right fist was dark red and roared out.


    "Boom..." the magma splashed, the red dog retreated, and his feet crossed two gullies on the ground.


    "Dead dog, what capital do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    The relentless attack, a sharp claw, like a sword, fiercely grabbed at the red dog.


    "Ghost dog." magma surged, and a huge dark red dog, hoarse and grinning, crashed into Xuanye.


    "Boom..." the momentum was heavy, the ground collapsed, and the red dog''s feet went deep into the ground.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." during the magma riot, the red dog bit his teeth and increased the impact of magma.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Boom..." a loud bang and an impact directly acted on Xuanye''s claws.


    "Hum... Frog at the bottom of the well, it seems that you are still standing still this year."


    The sound of disgust makes the red dog roar.


    "Ten million degrees Celsius. One step of Jinwu."


    The blazing flame exploded with a huge impact, which directly dispersed the magma and fell from the sky in the killing intention of the red dog.


    "Dead bird, less complacency." gritting his teeth and endless resentment, the red dog hit back, "the dog eats the red lotus."


    "High temperature. Storm fire."


    The flames soared into the sky, and a huge tornado blew three feet off the ground and roared past.


    "Hum..." with a stuffy hum, the red dog flew backwards again. In an instant, magma splashed and the earth cracked.


    And Xuan night, turned several somersaults in the air, stepped on three pits on the ground at the same time, opened his hands, and the flames all over the sky covered the whole sky in an instant.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Shua... Shua..." there were nearly 5000 flame blades, with sharp cold light, facing the red dog.


    The atmosphere ripples, the temperature rises, and the whole scene falls directly into riots.


    "Xuanye stop, do you want to destroy the port?" empty black face, see Xuanye hit a real fire, have to stop.


    "Hum, that dead dog wants to die. I''ll help him." Xuan night didn''t stop, but the temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher.


    "Presumptuous!" Kong''s face turned black again.


    "Xuan night, no?" Ze FA shook his head.


    Hearing zefa''s words, Xuanye put away his attack and looked at the red dog disdainfully.


    "Garbage that can only hide behind others forever..."


    "Dead bird, go to hell! Spit fire..." the red dog was angry with the whole body. He didn''t think about where it was. He directly launched a large-scale attack.


    "That''s enough." the figure disappeared and empty appeared in front of the red dog, with some violent breath.


    "Bang..." flying backwards again, the red dog vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "I don''t want to see the next time." looking at the unconvinced red dog, his face was cold. His patience was almost smoothed by the red dog.


    Without saying anything, the red dog wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Xuan night.


    "Marshal Kong, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go home. After all, I haven''t tasted the food cooked by my teacher''s mother for a long time." ignoring red dog''s murderous eyes, Xuan night casually said to Kong, and then left a back for everyone.


    "Squeak... Wow, wow." he wagged his tail happily, and the monkey followed him.


    "Marshal Kong, I''ll go back if I have nothing to do." zefa waved his hand and then left.


    "This guy, let''s go like this?" the Green Pheasant rolled his eyes and yawned, planning to find a place to sleep.


    "It''s true. He said he was a friend and didn''t invite me to dinner." the peach rabbit behind the crane cut Xuan night fiercely and muttered alone.


    "Alas... Old, old." the crane shook his head and didn''t know what he meant.


    "It''s over." the Yellow ape curled his mouth and turned his figure into a light spot.


    "This boy has more and more personality." Kapp laughed.


    When the tea was cold, the red dog was left alone.


    "Wait, wait for me. One day, I''ll let you kneel in front of me. Life is better than death."


    He pinched his fist, his veins burst, the red dog ate every word, his eyes red, like a beast, full of resentment.


    At this moment, the red dog has lost his mind. He vowed that as long as he had a chance in the future, he must let Xuan night die without a place to bury.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    At night, the stars shine, and the white moonlight twines the stars, bringing a touch of silence to the world of the law of the jungle.


    The wind, gently blowing, with the fragrance of flowers, is fresh and fluttering.


    Navy villa, the hall, rich dishes, filled with the whole hall table.


    Warm and plain, a family, around the table, laughing and laughing.


    "Eat more. I haven''t seen you this year. I''ve lost weight." the kind voice kept holding dishes for one person and one monkey.


    "Shiniang, you also eat." Xuan night looked at the full dishes in the bowl and giggled.


    "Zhizhi... Delicious, delicious."


    A golden monkey, his whole face lying in the bowl, a pair of chopsticks constantly pulled food from his mouth, ate all over his face, and his plush tail was not honest, and kept swinging around on the chair.


    "Slow down, no one will rob you. Are you hungry?"


    Xuan night couldn''t see it anymore. He really felt speechless.


    "Zhizhi..." it''s vague. I don''t know what it''s talking about. In short, it''s a wolfing voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many more. Eat more." she smiled and looked at the monkey lovingly.


    "Why are you looking at me?" turning his head, Xuan night saw Xiaoxing looking at himself curiously with big eyes.


    "Why? Don''t you know me?" Xuan ye put a chopstick dish in the little star bowl and reached out to touch his little head.


    "Hum, I won''t forget brother Xuan." tooted his mouth, and the little guy was a little angry.


    "Yo! Who made our invincible general Xiaoxing angry? Tell brother Xuan that brother Xuan will beat him." Xuan Ye picked his eyebrow.


    "Hum..." a proud face, the little guy tilted his eyes, and the expression was to say, "continue to praise me, continue to praise me."


    "After dinner, how about brother Xuan telling you a story?" Xuan night pressed down his smile and bribed him.


    "Wow! WOW!" the little guy nodded his head immediately, looking impatient.


    "Poof..." he couldn''t help it. Xuan Ye blushed and smiled.


    After dinner, in the hall, Xuan sat on the sofa and drank tea comfortably. He hasn''t enjoyed this feeling of peace of mind for a year.


    On the other side, the monkey and the little guy are playing the role of the Navy chasing the pirate.


    "Where did you practice this year? Why didn''t you hear from you?" put down the teacup and Ze FA looked at Xuan night.


    "In the windless zone." Xuan night smiled.


    "No wind zone, that''s a very dangerous place. Why are you so impulsive? What if you get hurt?" a gentle voice, some blame.


    "Shiniang, didn''t I come back?" Xuan Ye smiled.


    "You, I don''t know what to say about you." Shao. The woman gently knocked on Xuanye''s forehead, which was very spoiled.


    "Hey, hey!" Xuan Ye giggled all the time.


    "Well, everyone has come back. One day I know I''m worried." zefa rolled his eyes.


    "Do you have an opinion?" the young woman stared.


    "No." zefa grimaced and shook his head.


    Shao. The woman gave you an expression of understanding, and then began to pull Xuanye to ask East and West.


    This night, plain and full, is what Xuan night is longing for.


    If only Xiao Xi were here!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 54

    The next day, the sun was in the sky, and there were boundless waves.


    Ready to go, several huge warships, almost half of the Navy''s strength, are all here.


    There is no doubt that the navy can swim freely on the sea.


    "Oh! It''s really grand. Most of the Navy''s strength is only to escort one person. It''s terrible." standing in the port, the Yellow ape leaned and fooled around.


    "Ding... Ding..." the sound of chain dragging the floor was harsh.


    In the distance, several major generals escorted a man, far and near.


    Coming face to face, a big smiling face, very calm and calm.


    "It''s a great honor. For me alone, you should directly dispatch navy general, hero Karp, four little monsters, five lieutenant generals and more than a dozen major generals. You really think highly of me."


    Rough and crazy, people can''t resist it. They wear hailou stones on both hands and feet, step by step, just like natural kings, fearless.


    "Roger, you are not an ordinary pirate. As the pirate king, you have the capital to make the Navy dignified." the Warring States period held your shoulders with both hands and looked very calm.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "That''s really an honor. Warring States period, Kapp. It''s a pity to have an opponent like you in this life."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t fight with you anymore, and you can''t chase me, ha ha... Ha ha..." full of laughter, there was no fear and anxiety because of falling into prison or even dying.


    "Why!" it was very complicated. Kapp sighed. For this friendship, he really couldn''t understand why Roger came from the head.


    If Roger didn''t come from the head, Karp can undoubtedly say that no one in the world can catch him in his prime, including himself.


    "Kapp, you have your faith and I have my persistence. Thank you for accompanying me all my life. Sometimes I think that without your arrest, my journey would be boring."


    With a shrug, Roger grinned without taking his situation to heart.


    "Hum, what pirate king is not detained here like a dog." the sarcastic voice was full of disdain.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Worthy of being a naval monster..." still laughed. There was no other emotion on the man''s face.


    "Shut up." Kapp turned, his voice a little cold.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the red dog directly took the lead to the warship.


    "The future era must be wonderful, but I can''t see it. It''s a pity." Roger calmly walked towards the warship without paying any attention.


    "Chinese will is getting stronger and stronger?" a voice sounded in Xuanye''s mind.


    Looking up, Xuan night stared at the calm figure quietly, and his whole body trembled.


    "Pa......"


    "What''s the matter?" a pair of big hands patted on the shoulder, and the Green Pheasant looked at Xuanye suspiciously.


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    Shook his head and pressed down his doubts. Xuan night followed the warship.


    "What a strange guy." the Green Pheasant shrugged, put his hands in his pants and got on the boat easily and naturally.


    All boarded the ship, and the Warring States waved. Suddenly, the huge warship sailed to its destination against the scorching sun.


    "All on alert. As long as you don''t reach the propulsion City, you must keep vigilant for me."


    On the deck, the Warring States gave a direct death order.


    "Yes."


    "This is directly through the gate of justice?" standing by the edge of the boat, Xuan night looked at the boundless sea and turned to look at the lazy face of the Green Pheasant.


    "It seems so!" the Green Pheasant yawned and waved his hand.


    "Well, it''s useless to ask you."


    "How can you say that? Didn''t you ask at last?" the Green Pheasant sneered.


    "Where have you been fooling around this year?"


    "It''s not a fool, I''m practicing." he bit his teeth, and Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant.


    "Cut, you don''t have any fun at all, except cultivation. Life is really miserable." she tilted her eyes and shook her head with a sigh.


    "Are you showing off that you have been promoted to lieutenant general? Or do you think you are qualified to call me a man who often sleeps on the street?"


    Covering his forehead, Xuan night feels so fucked.


    "Yes, and I didn''t sleep on the street. Of course, if you are jealous of me, I won''t object to anything." the Green Pheasant raised his head proudly and smiled.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year, but you have changed a lot." some surprised, Xuan night looked strange.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Do you want to practice together?"


    "No, I''d better go to sleep." waved his hand, and the green pheasant''s face praised.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    Propulsion City, also known as "impalton", is the world''s first prison. It is known as an iron wall. It is located in the windless zone in the first half of the great route. The security is extremely tight. There are some serious criminals imprisoned in the prison, which is very gloomy and terrible. There are all kinds of monsters, prison guards and video and telephone insects to monitor. There are a large number of large sea kings on the seabed outside the prison.


    So far, no criminal can escape from this prison. There is no doubt that as long as you enter here, you will enter hell.


    "Ga... Ba..." the sound of gear rotation, the sea, in the thick fog, two huge doors straight into the sky, slowly opened.


    "Report to the warden that the Navy headquarters escorted warships into the gate of justice." a jailer at the port of Pusheng city put down his telescope.


    "Get ready to meet." at the front, a middle-aged man with long hair, eyes and a knife boasting at his waist said with a smile.


    "Magellan, hillau, Hannibal, prepare to escort pirate king Gordo Roger."


    "Cut, is it such an exaggeration? As long as you enter the door of justice, even God can''t go out again." said a man smoking a cigar, wearing a prison hat and boasting a long sword at his waist.


    "Xiliu, we should do whatever the warden says." a man with a huge body, two horns on his head and a pair of bat wings behind his back retorted.


    "Magellan, you are not the director, but the deputy director. What right do you have to order me." his eyes were cold and he put one hand on the weapon around his waist.


    "Yes, the deputy director was mine," said Hannibal in a jealous voice.


    "Hum, do you want to stay in bed for a week?" Magellan''s huge body moved, and Magellan was covered with the purple fog.


    "Damn poisonous fruit." very unwilling, Hannibal confessed directly.


    "Hum, do you believe I''ll kill you?" Xiliu is not a good stubble. If he draws a knife directly, he will cut Magellan.


    "Well, stop arguing and let others see jokes." at the critical moment, a peaceful voice interrupted the two people competing.


    "Yes." Magellan nodded respectfully.


    "Hum!" and hillau leaned over his head and snorted coldly.


    "Coming!" also at this time, the huge warship finally stopped at the port.


    After another, the Warring States and others got off the warship.


    As soon as he got out of the boat, Xuan night looked up at the prison, which was known as the unbreakable prison, and a little thought sprang up in his heart.


    After seeing the huge fortress, Xuan night turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man who was talking with the Warring States period.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xuanye is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a gentle guy a few years later would be the supreme director of the world''s first prison at this time.


    What''s this place? That''s a place to imprison the most heinous and terrorist criminals. As the supreme director, it''s impossible to rely on strong strength alone. It certainly needs cruel means.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to deter those lawless criminals.


    "Geng Silang." Xuan night pressed down the vibration in his heart, and followed the team without expression.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Geng Siro is the supreme director. I made it up. Some say he is on Roger''s ship, others say he is a cadre of the revolutionary army. In short, don''t take it seriously. It''s just a novel.


    And why there are words in the descendants of Huaxia and dragon, because farmers like these names and plots, like the ancient words and myths of Huaxia, and I love my country.


    The farmer can only say, please be patient. If there is anything wrong, please leave a message. Of course, if you can praise or encourage, the farmer will be more passionate. Please don''t abandon me, please, please!

 Chapter 55

    Walking forward, Xuan night looked at Geng Silang and the two powerful people behind him.


    Perhaps he noticed Xuanye''s eyes. Magellan, as a person with the ability of poisonous fruit, just looked at each other, while Xiliu picked his eyebrows with great interest.


    "Hey! What are you looking at as a mere major general!" Xi left a face of provocation, because Xuan night''s eyes were too calm to make him feel uncomfortable; Especially in this hellish prison, hillau''s character has begun to be distorted.


    Xiliu believes that Xuanye despises or even despises it. Just like human beings ignore mole ants, that kind of vision is completely provocative for people with dark character.


    Xiliu''s words directly interrupted the dialogue between the Warring States period and Geng Siro. Therefore, everyone turned their eyes to Xuanye.


    "Xiamawei?" Xuan night tilted his head and raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Interesting!" Xiliu went to Xuanye''s side, showed his white teeth and said, "boy, do you know it''s easy to die?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die a jailer!" turning his head, Xuan night turned his eyes to the Warring States period, and his eyes had been covered with cold light.


    "Yo! Yo! There''s a good play to see." Huang ape put his hands on the back of his head and was very interested. To tell the truth, he wanted to see how much Xuan night had become stronger this year, which was not only his idea, but also the idea of others.


    Last time, he couldn''t see anything in his fight with the red dog.


    "Hum!" the red dog said angrily.


    "Hahaha... Funny, funny, I didn''t expect to see a battle before I went to prison." he laughed heartily, and Roger clapped his hands, which obviously aroused his interest.


    "No, I''m here to escort him this time." the Warring States period looked serious, shook his head at Xuanye, pointed to Roger and said, "our purpose is to guard him, others, don''t make trouble."


    "It''s a pity that our general doesn''t want to die at this time." Xuan night was very calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The Yellow ape and others were a little surprised and thought, when did this madman talk so easily.


    According to the previous rhythm, Xuan night should break out directly. This script is wrong.


    "Yo! You''re a small major general, but your tone is not small." Xiliu smiled and only despised deeply. "Forget it, bullying a major general is meaningless. Maybe you''ll have a sense of achievement as long as you kill your teacher."


    "By the way, your teacher should also be a soft egg, otherwise he won''t teach you such waste."


    "Forget it, who is your teacher? Which lieutenant general is he here or not?" Xiliu ignored Xuanye and observed back and forth around him.


    "Ha ha." very sincere and naive, Xuan Ye smiled at Xiliu and said, "do you say my master is a soft egg? Or do you want to find a sense of achievement in me?"


    "Eh! Am I not clear or are you deaf? Do you need me to say it again?"


    "I said your master is a soft egg, soft egg, soft egg, coward, do you understand?"


    Close to Xuan night, Xiliu was unscrupulous. The provocative voice spread all over the city.


    Quiet, the whole scene completely calmed down.


    Then there is the cold, deep into the bone marrow, which makes people''s hair explode.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    "Boom..." without warning, the air burst and the hot flame scattered all over the audience.


    "Ding..." the metal was harsh, and Xiliu blushed. The knife at his waist had already been pulled out. At this time, it was blocking in front of his chest, because there, a big black foot was hanging high.


    "Flame impact."


    Squint, cold smile, Xuan night''s right foot is like a volcanic eruption, a long stream of flame, raging out.


    "Boom..." flew backward and crossed two gullies on the ground. Xiliu took a puff of cigar and showed a cruel sneer.


    However, without waiting for him to laugh, he scraped the ground three feet with a long flame gun and galloped out a long gully.


    "Rain cut."


    A chopping strike of nearly 100 meters rose from the ground.


    However, the terrible slash directly turned into a light spot in front of the long gun.


    "Ding..." it was deafening. Xiliu held the sword in both hands. It was dark and resisted the flame spear.


    "Boom..." puffed the air and tore out a whip leg.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xiliu''s right hand rises and blocks directly in front of the whip leg.


    "Bang..." the momentum was heavy, the earth collapsed, and a dark shadow rolled out.


    "Whoosh..." the sound of breaking the air came again. I saw Xuan night coming like the God of fire. The beautiful hair with long hair and shawl was burning like a flame. With a sword in his right hand, he chopped it out.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Xiliu picked up the long sword and went up to the difficulty.


    "Boom... Bang..." the flame erupted and the rubble turned to the sky. Xuan night turned his body and stepped directly on Xiliu''s chest without mercy.


    "Armed!"


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed, and Xiliu''s eyes hit the ground heavily.


    "Ten million degrees Celsius. Vulcan gun."


    As the temperature rises, Xuanye''s hands open. In an instant, the sky is golden and white. A huge gun with a length of kilometers is surrounded by flames and falls from the sky.


    "Rain. Cut off."


    In the dust, a thousand meters of chopping blow rose up.


    "Ten million degrees Celsius. Endless arrows."


    "Puff... Puff..." the flames were boiling, and ferocious weapons covered the whole sky.


    "This guy..." his face was gloomy, and the red dog''s hands were blue.


    "Terrible guy." the Yellow ape''s pupil shrinks.


    "It is worthy of being a madman, completely pressing others to fight." the Green Pheasant naturally expressed such an expression.


    "Worthy of another world, Huaxia? I really want to see it!" Roger, on one side, was filled with endless regret.


    No matter what people think, Xuan night shook his finger at Xiliu. In an instant, the whole sky rioted and countless streamers fell from the sky.


    "Flow cut!"


    Bright light, the ultimate stroke. A white slash smashed everything directly and violently, and brushed it across Xuanye''s cheek.


    A trace of black hair fell to the ground slowly. Xuanye turned his head and looked at Geng Silang, who put away his weapons.


    "Tianniao, I''m sorry. It''s my mistake to teach my subordinates. I apologize here. After all, no one wants the city to be destroyed."


    The tone was very gentle. Geng Siro looked at Xuan night apologetically.


    "I''m not your opponent, but I''ll ask for advice in the future for the pain of breaking hair." his eyes were golden red, the flame beat, Xuan night looked directly at Geng Siro, and his tone was beyond doubt.


    "Really helpless." Geng Silang covered his forehead. He knew that he had caused trouble.


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang?" at this time, Xiliu got up and looked ferocious. "It''s a strong opponent."


    "Next time, I will beat you."


    Ignoring Xiliu''s challenge, Xuan night went to the prison door and said to a jailer at the door, "can you take me to visit?"


    The jailer swallowed his saliva and turned to look at Geng Siro.


    "Go." gengshiro waved his hand.


    "Major general, please follow me." the jailer was very respectful and looked a little afraid.


    With the departure of Xuan night, the atmosphere is one of pine.


    "In the Warring States period, the Navy generation is really powerful! I heard that Tianniao disappeared for a year, but I didn''t expect to see it today." Geng Siro talked with the Warring States period again.


    "Hehe, it''s OK! These guys don''t obey orders and have a headache." said some headache in the Warring States period.


    "In other words, the next Navy will break the record? Have four generals?" gengshiro frowned.


    "It''s not up to me to decide. Everything is bearish on marshal and the five old stars." the Warring States period sighed and then smiled, "forget it. Don''t think about it. I''ll trouble you these days. We''ll leave in a week."


    "Execution in a week? So fast?"


    "The five old stars are afraid of long dreams at night. The time is ahead of schedule."


    "I see. Then have a good rest during this time!"


    "Thanks, old friend." the Warring States period patted Geng Siro on the shoulder.


    "It''s just that I''ll have a good drink during this time, because I''m going to live a quiet life for a few years soon. After all, she''s over one year old." Geng Siro smiled with a kind smile.


    "Gu Yina?" the Warring States period was surprised.


    "En!" Geng Siro nodded heavily.


    "Alas... As soon as you leave, there will be few friends in our generation." the voice of the Warring States period was a little lonely.


    "Don''t do that." Geng Siro was silent.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for your 500 starting point coins. In today''s third chapter, I feel my body has been hollowed out.

 Chapter 56

    Propulsion City, the largest prison in the world.


    Walking inside, the first feeling is big, then gloomy, and then howling.


    "Shao... Major general, this is the first floor of the sea. It is basically a place for US prison guards to rest."


    Uneasy, the jailer carefully introduced Xuanye and fully integrated into the role of tour guide.


    After listening to the jailer''s introduction, Xuan night turned his head and looked around.


    On the left, there are rows of buildings. This should be the rest room of the prison guards, while on the right, there are some prisons. It can be clearly seen that some prisoners wearing black and white prison clothes are looking at Xuanye calmly.


    Slightly frowned, Xuan night was a little upset, because in the eyes of those prisoners, he couldn''t see any hope at all. Some were just lonely and dark.


    "Introduce the prisoners here." Xuan Ye''s face was flat when he came to the prison.


    "Yes." the jailer gave a panic and then said, "this is a prison on the first floor of the sea, holding some low-strength pirates..."


    "It''s all pirates?" Xuan night asked, but there was some irony.


    "This..." the jailer hesitated.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Xuan night continued to walk forward.


    "There are also civilians, businessmen, the Navy, and some thugs." the jailer swallowed his saliva.


    "Really!" Xuan night had no reaction.


    "Go to the next floor."


    "Major general, please follow me. There is an elevator here."


    The whole site is full of cold and shining plants.


    Squatting down, Xuan Ye touched a leaf with his hand. It was very hard and sharp.


    "Major general, this is the lower layer of the sea, called Honglian hell. The prisoners in this layer are more guilty than those in the upper layer."


    "In the distance, there is a large area like a forest. The leaves on it are like a knife, a" sword tree "that can cut anything. Under it are" needle grass "that pierces the human body like a needle. Prisoners will run back and forth because of poisonous spiders and our pursuit. Finally, they will be cut by these leaves and grass, and continue to suffer from pain."


    The jailer didn''t wait for Xuan night to ask, and directly began to talk.


    With the explanation of the prison guards, in the distance, more than a dozen prison guards chased three prisoners. They could be seen with the naked eye and howled. Countless wounds gushed blood under the cutting of these sword trees.


    Soon.


    "Major general, this is the second floor under the sea, the world of Warcraft hell. This floor is guarded by Warcraft under the leadership of the warden satti." speaking of satti, the jailer swallowed his saliva and was afraid.


    "Moo..." just finished, a humanoid cow, holding a huge mace, nearly five meters high, sat a woman with long pink wavy hair on her shoulder.


    The woman holding a whip, wearing exposed red clothes, is extremely flirtatious.


    "Finished, unexpectedly met boss Warcraft and Lord Sadie." his legs swayed, and the jailer wanted to cry without tears.


    "Dong... Dong..." the ground shook, and the huge cow came to Xuanye. A pair of copper bell eyes looked at Xuanye bloodthirsty.


    "Eh, this is a new prisoner? Why are there no handcuffs?" maybe it''s because Xuanye doesn''t like to wear a Navy coat. At this time, he looks like a civilian.


    "Sa... Lord sadi... He... He is... Is..."


    "Well, I see. Your task is completed. Next, leave it to me. I will take good care of him."


    With a slap, the woman threw her whip and came angrily.


    Without warning, he whipped to Xuan night, completely desperate.


    Frowning, Xuan night looked cold. When she saw the woman''s hand, she knew that she was a cruel man. Sure enough, the people working in prison were abnormal.


    The figure disappeared, Xuan night appeared in the air, his right hand pinched the woman''s neck, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Haha... Haha..." the girl''s eyes were frightened and she didn''t know what had happened. In the blink of an eye, she only felt a sore throat, and then she couldn''t breathe the air. Her flirtatious face was red.


    "Moo..." the giant cow was furious, with red eyes and a mace in his hand. He smashed it at Xuanye with great momentum.


    "Roll." turning his head, his dark eyes were cold at this time, and a boundless will firmly locked the giant cow.


    Fear, panic, fear, the giant cow recovered a trace of clarity in its scarlet pupils.


    The tail trembled, the giant cow''s legs trembled and disappeared at the end of the prison in sweat.


    This scene made everyone stare, especially some criminals in prison.


    "Hum..." Leng hum, Xuanye directly threw the woman on the ground. Ignoring the horror in the former''s eyes, he calmly said to the jailer, "continue."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Major general, this is the third floor, hungry hell..."


    "The fourth floor, burning hell... The office of the deputy director, Lord Magellan, is also here..."


    "The fifth floor, extremely cold hell, the temperature here has been kept below minus 30 degrees for many years..."


    "Sorry, major general, I don''t know whether there is the sixth floor. Even if there is, I don''t have the right to enter."


    A few hours later, the jailer trembled, clenched his teeth and stood trembling in a white world.


    Cold, endless cold, at a glance, there is a world of ice.


    "Well, you go back." looking at the jailer''s shivering appearance, Xuan night said without expression.


    "Yes." shivered. The jailer quickly disappeared on the fifth floor, and the elevator kept moving towards the first floor. It is estimated that he reported to Geng Siro.


    Walking in the ice and snow, Xuan night looked at the rows of crystal cells, holding them one by one, breathing weakly, and even the criminals who had been frozen into popsicles, without mercy or disgust.


    Along the way, Xuan night recognized the world again. The law of the jungle and big fists are the last word.


    Pity, pain, despair, this is not the world''s fault, but their own fault. Without strength, they can only be eliminated by the world.


    Strength and power are always prepared for the strong. According to the law of the forest, weakness is sin.


    Fortunately, a dead white; Those with less luck will be imprisoned for life and suffer a lot; Even worse, they were treated as goods and slaves, beating, scolding and killing at will.


    This kind of life, in this world, is very normal and cruel.


    Although Xuanye didn''t enjoy it, in his previous life, he couldn''t breathe because of the human feelings more than ten times better than this, let alone the life of a pig and dog.


    In order to live a better life and make my sister fearless in the world, Xuan night must stand at the top of the world.


    To this end, even if it is to pay his life, he will not hesitate.


    If the world chooses to abandon him, he would rather destroy the world.


    This is his ambition and desire. It seems very simple and easy to realize.


    But will it really be so simple?


    If you want to be at ease in this world of the jungle, it''s not as simple as one plus one to become the pirate king.


    The world is evil. There is no such saying that life is priceless. After passing through so long, Xuanye deeply knows the iron law.


    Therefore, he wants to be strong, he wants to be fearless, he wants to reign in the world, and he wants to let the people he cares about live in this world carefree.


    To this end, even if it is to subvert the world and destroy all, he will not hesitate.


    This is the goal, motivation and desire of Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 57

    Five days later, on the first floor of the sea, in the house, Xuan was sweating all night, carrying ten tons of weight, panting and constantly doing push ups.


    "Do I say you need it? You''ve been practicing here for five days. Don''t you have any fun except practicing?" the lazy voice saw the Green Pheasant sitting on the chair, crossing his legs, holding hot tea, squinting and tasting it.


    "Squeak... Yes, yes." a golden monkey, wagging its tail, happily eating bananas.


    Indifferent, Xuan night directly ignored the two silly goods and still clenched his teeth to practice.


    Here, Xuanye inexplicably felt a sense of tension. He wanted to become stronger and stronger quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be inferior to pigs and dogs. He wants to be the person in power. Whether for himself or Xiaoxi, he must pay ten times more blood and sweat than others.


    "It''s boring," the Green Pheasant said.


    "Hoo..." stood up and wiped his sweat. Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant calmly and said, "why don''t you practice with me?"


    "No, you''d better find someone else." the Green Pheasant boasted, very unhappy.


    "Then don''t get in the way here. You two disturb my practice."


    "Squeak..."


    "Your life is over..." the Green Pheasant took out his ears.


    "Zhizhi... He''s right."


    "Alas... How nice it is to go shopping..."


    Chattering endlessly, one person and one monkey are buzzing in Xuanye''s ears like mosquitoes. Inexplicably, Xuanye''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Roll!" gnashing his teeth, Xuan night roared again and again.


    "Hum! I don''t know a good heart." the Green Pheasant looked at the monkey and said, "let''s go and see if there is a female monkey and find one for you."


    "Zhizhi... Yes, yes." the tail stood up, then swung back and forth happily, and Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed gold.


    "Go!"


    Watching one person and one monkey leave, Xuanye boasted his face and continued to practice with sweat.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    Propulsion City, six floors under the sea, infinite Hell.


    Dark, gloomy, the only light, only those lights that can be extinguished at any time.


    It''s dark and cold. It''s really like hell. It makes people collapse.


    Through the faint fire, you can vaguely see the rows of cells made of sea floor stones, white bones and dead bones. The whole scene is creepy.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... The meat is good, and the wine is also good."


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from the depths of the darkness.


    "Karp, thank you." grinned, very calm and open-minded.


    "Roger..." sitting on the ground, Kapp sighed, "why?"


    "Ha ha... Do you mean surrender?" Roger asked indifferently after taking a sip of wine and burping.


    "Why!" looking at this haggard but energetic face, Karp felt an inexplicable anger.


    "I want to turn myself in." he tore a chicken leg. Roger''s mouth was greasy like a child. After eating, he licked his fingers.


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling Ling..."


    Kapp was furious, grabbed Roger''s skirt and said hoarsely, "look at me, why do you do this and why do you turn yourself in."


    "Karp, for so many years, you and I have been fighting from the beginning to the late meeting. What does all this mean?"


    With a smile on his face, Roger looked at Karp quietly.


    "I just want to know why you turned yourself in." Kapp sent Roger away in a very lonely tone.


    "Kapp, you have your principles and I have my insistence, but please believe me. I have to do this because my name is Gore D. Roger, and you, Munch D. Kapp, can''t escape."


    With a serious look, Roger stared at the contemplative Kapp and seemed to laugh at himself.


    "You should have seen it." after a moment of silence, Kapp looked sad.


    "Yes, I see. Do you want to hear?" Roger smiled.


    "It''s not necessary. I can''t afford to bear the d family alone." some unwilling, even powerless, Kapp laughed at himself.


    "So let me do it. After all, I don''t have time."


    "Huh?" Kapp said suspiciously.


    "I''m ill, hopeless, only half a month." quite frankly, Roger took a sip of wine.


    "With your strength, how can you get sick? And it can threaten your life." Kapp was a little surprised.


    "Is that why you came from the first?" finally, Kapp suddenly realized and finally looked at Roger.


    "Ha ha... Maybe I should die." Roger grinned.


    "Since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask. What do you want to eat tomorrow!" patted his ass and stood up. Kapp tried to be indifferent and planned to leave.


    "Hey, you know what I like to eat."


    "I can''t help you." out of the cell, Kapp sighed and planned to leave.


    "Karp..." after taking two steps, Karp stopped and looked at the giggling face in the cell suspiciously.


    "I have children."


    Looking forward, nervous and spoiled, Roger looked at Karp with a giggle, completely like a fool.


    "What... What?" Kapp stared and walked two or three steps to the cell, shorting of breath.


    "Lujiu is pregnant with my child and is about to give birth. I want to be a father."


    "No way, it''s impossible." the words were incoherent, and Kapp was in a trance.


    "Karp, my child''s name is Gore D. ace, but it seems that he can''t take my last name, so he takes her mother''s last name as portcas, and his full name is portcas D. ace."


    "Why are you telling me so much? Don''t you know I''m a Navy..."


    "I entrusted him to you."


    Before Kapp finished, Roger interrupted directly, and then naturally said again, "I entrusted him to you."


    Staring at his pupils, Karp grabbed the cell with both hands, looking extremely upset.


    "I won''t agree."


    "You''ll agree, because you''re Karp, who chased Munch D. Karp for most of the world." Roger looked at Karp with trust on his face and was so determined.


    "I can''t agree!" Kapp roared.


    "He''s in the East China Sea..."


    "Bang..." the cell trembled, Kapp''s right fist bled and his eyes were red.


    After listening, Kapp looked at Roger and said angrily, "why entrust it to me."


    "Because I trust you, because we are friends, because you can protect him, because you can give him the best life, because... You can give his father''s love instead of me..." at last, Roger''s eyes were wet.


    "You bastard!" he yelled, and Kapp left the cell directly.


    "Kapp, when he grows up, say to him: I''m sorry!"


    Containing all the love, Roger wept and smiled.


    However, the answer to him was boundless darkness.


    "Asshole, asshole." back at his residence, Kapp was furious and smashed things all over the house.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him, but he was inexplicably angry and inexplicably sad.


    He never knew that before he knew it, his friendship with this guy had been so deep.


    "Portcas D. ace?" after venting, Kapp sat on the ground and sighed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 58

    The next day, at dawn, a bright light lit up from the coastline, and a new day came.


    "Doo... Doo..." push forward the city. At this time, it is in full swing. Countless prison guards and navies stand with guns, and the alert is extremely heavy.


    Because today, the pirate king Gordo Roger will start from propulsion city and then execute the death penalty in Rogge town.


    Today is destined to be an unforgettable day, a boiling day.


    All over the world, everyone stopped their tasks and watched the scene of this prosperous era through different channels.


    At the port of Pusheng City, more than a dozen huge warships stand on the coast with great momentum.


    On the deck, many powerful navies, such as general Warring States, lieutenant general Kapp, looked at the huge coastline with a serious look.


    Six floors under the sea, infinite Hell, Xuan night calmly stood in his cell, looking at this laughing legend with a complex expression.


    "Ha ha, are you the only one to escort me?"


    "What do you know!" the face was expressionless, and the Xuan night exit.


    It was Xuanye who personally applied to the Warring States period to escort Roger to the warship alone, because he wanted to find out something.


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling Ling..." stood up, the chains all over shook, and a harsh music came out.


    "You shouldn''t call Xuan night. Tang, because according to the name of your world, you should call Tang Xuan night." it''s amazing. It''s like a bolt from the blue. Xuan night''s body and mind are cool.


    "Bang..." the momentum was like a rainbow. Xuan night pinched Roger''s neck. With his rapid breathing, he said "how do you know and why do you know I come from another world."


    "You are also a jumper!" he pinched Roger, Xuan night''s hand trembling.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Sure enough, it appeared again." Roger laughed wildly without paying any attention to the suffocation on his neck.


    "This is destiny, destiny."


    "Say, you know what." Xuan night''s face was ferocious, like a wounded crazy lion, with blood red eyes.


    "Ha ha... The Chinese will, the family of D, the world government and the fate of delivery will always face." Roger seemed crazy and excited.


    "Tell me, can I go back..." Xuan Ye grabbed Roger with both hands and shook desperately.


    "What do you say?" Roger smiled strangely. Xuan night unconsciously stepped back, his chest fluctuated and his breath was short.


    "If you can come, it means you have a mission. You are the chosen one."


    Roger stood on the ground and looked at Xuan night with hot eyes.


    "You can''t escape. Fate chose you!"


    "Shut up, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." his eyes were full of blood. Xuan night''s face was ferocious, like a fierce ghost, and his tone was cold.


    "Ha ha... You won''t," Roger said, "because fate is inextricable."


    "I never believe in fate. I will destroy this damn world with my own hands." looking at Roger, Xuan yesha yipengfa, his heart has begun to be chaotic.


    Roger was silent. In the whole cell, there was only Xuan night''s rough breathing.


    Also at this time, several marines came outside the cell.


    "Major general, the Warring States generals are urging."


    "I don''t care what you know and how many people know, but I can tell you very clearly that I just want to live safely. If someone tries to provoke me, I don''t care who he is, the Tianlong people, the world government or the d family, I will be destroyed. I don''t mind making this sea red."


    "I''m interested in seeing the era of the big pirate you want to open. However, this era will be composed by me. White beard can''t, the world government can''t, and the d family can''t. this malicious world should be destroyed!"


    "Are you right? Gore D. Roger, portcas D. Lujiu, portcas D. ace."


    Come forward, Xuan night smiled ferociously and said coldly in Roger''s ear.


    "You can''t do that! You can''t..."


    Ignoring Roger''s increasingly violent face, Xuan night left the cell directly.


    "Intrigue, fate, mission, I am me. In front of absolute strength, they are all local chickens and dogs." on the way, Xuanye''s hands were blue and blue. He was no longer interested in asking Roger.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    In Rogge Town, the environment has been much better after the last night''s cleaning.


    But a few days ago, the tranquility of the town was opened again.


    Everywhere, there are many mysterious people on the street.


    At noon, the big square of Rogge town can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, it is crowded.


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..."


    The sound of the chain and a figure appeared, and the whole noisy square calmed down instantly.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the man sitting on Xingtai.


    "Pirate king Gordo Roger."


    "Boom..." the scene was so explosive that I couldn''t believe it. Countless people with heads and faces were dignified.


    On the left side, Xuanye stood on the roof and looked at the grinning face calmly. His heart was hard to calm.


    "The times are rioting. What do you say, Tianniao, Xuanye and Tang."


    Without warning, a figure in black robe suddenly appeared two meters away from Xuanye.


    "Maybe." turning his head, Xuan night looked at the people who will move the sea in the future.


    "Kaiduo, Charlotte Lingling, duobo langmingge, tyrant bear, eagle eye..."


    "Well, don''t you wonder who I am?" the black robed man was curious about Xuan night''s calmness.


    "Mengqi. D. long, has your revolutionary army been built?" turning his head, Xuanye raised his mouth and looked at the frozen face.


    "Boom..." boundless will, King came to the world, a storm rolled down towards Xuan night.


    In an instant, the whole sky changed color and roared violently.


    A storm is coming.


    "Don''t try to provoke me, or you will pay an unimaginable price." when your eyes were cold, the same violent will erupted, ruthless and strong confrontation.


    "Overlord color, you shouldn''t stay in the Navy. Come and help me." his mind shook, and the man in black put away the oppression directly.


    "Help you subvert the world?" disdained a smile, Xuan night was lack of interest.


    "With an overlord Navy, the world government can''t tolerate it." the black robed man was unwilling, and then advised, "don''t you think this government is hopeless?"


    "I''m not interested. It has nothing to do with me if you want to overthrow this government, but you''d better not destroy my purpose, otherwise I don''t mind letting the revolutionary army disappear. What do you say, dragon!"


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the man in black disappeared directly. He knew that as the owner of overlord color, he could not be easily influenced by others.


    At the same time, Rogge town square was completely in a frenzy.


    "Do you want my treasure? I can give it to you if you want. Go find it! I put everything in the world there."


    The whole world solidified, everyone held their breath, and there was only a happy laugh.


    "Poof..." two white blades, stained with blood, pierced through.


    On this day, people will never forget the smiling face and oath.


    "Boom..." the world shakes, countless ambitious guys laugh wildly, and countless pirate eyes turn red. At this moment, everyone is crazy.


    "Bang..."


    The red earth continent, the holy land, Mary JOYA, the center of power, the five old stars were furious, and the whole office was in a mess.


    "Bastard, damn Gordo Roger."


    "We have miscalculated and should not be executed in public."


    "The sea is going to riot."


    On this day, countless news birds brushed across the sea and newspapers fell like rain, shocking the world.


    On this day, a legendary treasure called "onepiece" was finally released.


    To get it is to get the world, wealth, fame and power, step by step.


    Big pirate era, start!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 59

    Windless zone, isolated island, a yacht stopped in an inconspicuous position.


    Ancient forests, strange beasts and rugged mountain roads.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    Optimus is a pillar, with little smoke. A huge active volcano stands immortal on this isolated island.


    Looking down from the sky, the dark red magma was bubbling in the round and irregular exit. It was frightening to look at it alone.


    However, at the moment, beside the magma, through the refraction of the magma, you can see the strange big bird standing with eyes closed.


    He is golden, wears a crown and exudes an atmosphere of tyranny.


    The strangest thing is that this Raptor has three legs. It''s just unreal. It can''t be seen without looking carefully.


    Open your eyes, they are full of aura.


    "Da... Da..." the giant bird moved and walked towards the magma. It was so soaked in the magma. Although it was only the edge, it was also very terrible.


    "Zhizhi..." suddenly, a golden monkey appeared, holding a shrinking telephone bug in his hand, looking a little unhappy.


    "Take it!" the giant bird spits out his eyes, and his whole body is still soaked in magma.


    "Zhi Zhi... Hello, this is Xiao Jin." the monkey rolled his eyes and then pressed the phone bug.


    "Bastard Xuan night, come back to me quickly." yelled, the telephone bug was angry and opened his eyes, very angry.


    "General of the Warring States period, what''s up? I''m chasing the pirates!" the giant bird glanced faintly in the magma.


    "Chase the pirate? You''ve chased yourself for two years? Hurry back to marinfando." the telephone bug roared again.


    "Come back in ten days."


    "No, I have to be there in five days."


    "What happened?" the giant bird was impatient.


    "Marshal Kong is leaving and is promoted to commander-in-chief of the whole army."


    "Well!" the giant bird was very indifferent.


    "You must come back within five days. Besides, you''d better chase some powerful pirates this time. You don''t intend to stay in the position of major general all the time!"


    "In that case, give me ten days to go out and arrest some big pirates." the giant bird thought, maybe it''s time to attack.


    "Hurry up." with a touch, the Warring States angrily hung up the phone bug.


    "It''s time to be in this world. I haven''t been hiding for so long. I don''t know if anyone knows my existence." he stood up and bathed in magma. The giant bird recovered his human form, revealing his strong and thin body.


    "Let''s go and bring some fun to the world." the light fire disappeared, leaving only tumbling magma in place.


    "Zhizhi... Wait for me!" the golden light burst into the sky.


    A few minutes later, there was no wind on the sea, and a boat, like a fire storm, flew over the sea.


    Standing on the boat, the fire erupted under his feet, and Xuan night thought.


    "Monkey, do you have the latest news?"


    "Zhizhi... I don''t know." the golden monkey lay on the rocking chair, like a second uncle, comfortable in the sun.


    "Where''s the news I told you to collect?" the monkey turned black and became lazier and lazier.


    "Zhizhi... Over there!" wearing sunglasses, the monkey stretched out his furry fingers.


    Ignoring the monkey''s funny, Xuanye went aside, picked up the newspaper and looked at the latest news.


    "The kaiduo pirate group lost the battle with white beard!"


    "Charlotte Lingling killed the ghost arot with a reward of 500 million. God, occupied cake island?"


    "The tyrant bear destroyed a kingdom!"


    "The world destroyer Waldo Bondi, with a reward of 500 million Bailey, destroyed a country in the North Sea. He committed a heinous crime."


    Ą°Ą­Ą­Ą±


    There are all kinds of events in the past two years. From the moment when the pirate king died two years ago, countless civilians and careerists turned into pirates and appeared at sea at will.


    "It''s a chaotic era." Xuan Ye calmed his face after putting down the newspaper. Then he looked at the boundless sea and said to himself, "maybe he should get a big general to play with."


    "Well

 Chapter 60

    There was a lot of flesh and blood in the fight. Just for a moment, countless bodies with incomplete limbs were placed on the two ships.


    This is the pirate world, cruel enough to make people collapse.


    Here, weakness is sin.


    "Boom..." a figure flew upside down and hit the island not far away.


    "Little ones, kill them all for me. When I screw off the head of Jiazhi, I will dominate the North Sea."


    In mid air, Waldo grimaced and gave a quick command. In the cry of his subordinates, his figure appeared on the island.


    "Cough... Cough..." in the gravel, Jiazhi looked pale and stood up with some surprise in his heart.


    "The pirate''s strength is so strong." Jiazhi looked at Waldo fiercely.


    "Momo. Hundredfold bullet."


    "Whoosh..." a bullet, the size of a marble, but in the blink of an eye, it came with a broken sound like the bottom of a pot.


    "Hum, let you bastards see the power of science today."


    Gazhi''s face was gloomy, his shoes spurted out air flow, took off in the blink of an eye, quickly avoided bullets, and his long gun changed rapidly. A laser, as thick as a tree, burned the atmosphere and rushed fiercely towards Waldo.


    "Momo. Ten times the speed."


    Lingering shadows, Waldo disappeared and appeared behind Jiazhi. His foot sank vigorously and rolled down.


    "Momo. Ten times the strength of your feet."


    "Ding..." holding a gun in his backhand, Jiazhi spewed blood from his mouth. His figure fell from the sky. In an instant, the rubble turned to the sky, and countless dense spider web cracks rushed past, leaving only a tragic huge pit.


    "Hum! Science? Only strength is fundamental. It doesn''t matter to dominate the North Sea." standing on the ground, Waldo looked at Jiazhi who vomited blood in the pit with disdain.


    "Damn..." in the deep pit, Jiazhi looked unwilling. To tell the truth, his family can dominate the North sea not by his personal strength, but by his overall strength. But sometimes, for the strong, no matter how many ants, they can''t bite the giant elephant.


    "If you give me a few more years, the blood factor can be studied. Then... Asshole."


    Gazhi was unwilling, but it was too late.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sky exploded, the coast and the whole horizon were golden red.


    Two huge ships, flickering with fire, howled above.


    "Bastard, who burned my pirate ship."


    "Asshole, who burned my wenmosk family''s military ship."


    Gage stood up and abused Waldo at the same time, because their ships would turn into ashes and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Perhaps hearing the abuse of the two people, a fire appeared on the two heads in the blink of an eye. A young man, with an evil smile, looked down at the two people.


    "Who is your excellency?" gage frowned, and now was not the time to get involved.


    The fire filled the air, and the young man stood in the air like this, which gave people a very strange feeling.


    "You are brave enough to destroy my Pirate Group. It seems that you don''t want to live." Waldo''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    "Puff......" the light of the fire flashed, and a dark whip leg broke through the atmosphere in Waldo''s shocked eyes.


    "Poof..." the blood rushed to the sky. Waldo bent and his eyes were angry. With the scream, the whole person was like a shell, crossing a terrible gully on the ground and rolling out.


    Dust splashed everywhere, and gazhi stared with a trance.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at his calm evil face. Jiazhi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Excuse me, who is your excellency?" he was careful, and the expert knew whether he had it as soon as he shot. He still had strength in his eyes.


    Turning his head, Xuan Ye frowned and said to himself, "is he a pirate?"


    "Boom..." Jin Guangyao''s eyes, the earth shook, and a golden figure walked out in the dust.


    "Zhizhi... I haven''t seen it."


    "Monkey." gazhi looked stunned, looked at the golden figure floating from the pit, and drew from the corner of his mouth.


    "Zi... Zi..." with the hot temperature and terrible energy, Xuanye stretched out his hand and his index finger was golden and white.


    "Ge... Sir, I''m not a pirate." Jiazhi''s hair blew up, and his intuition told him that he would die.


    "Forehead?" still stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiazhi. Xuan night looked the same.


    "I''m the head of the Vince Mok family, not a pirate. Your Excellency should have misunderstood."


    "I haven''t heard of it." the energy of his fingertips became more and more violent, making Jiazhi pale.


    Indeed, in his previous life, Xuan night only saw the moment ace died, and vaguely remembered several big people. As for the others, I''m sorry, I''ve completely forgotten.


    "Boy, you want to die." the earth shook, countless gravel turned to the sky, and a huge figure flew out of the dust. It was very dark with a fist. With the sound of breaking the air, he pressed hard towards Xuanye.


    "Momo. A hundred times the strength."


    "Hum..." Leng hum, Xuan Ye''s eyes were calm, pinched his fist, wound his arms, and made a bold attack.


    "Bang... Bang..." deafening, a storm rolled up the ground and tore it out.


    After two somersaults in the air and stepping on two deep footprints, the mood in Xuanye''s eyes finally changed.


    "Dong... Dong..." he couldn''t stand still. His feet were deep in the ground. Waldo''s mouth was full of blood and his eyes looked at Xuanye fiercely.


    "Interesting, it seems that you are Waldo Bondi with a reward of 500 million." Xuan Ye was very sure after living and moving.


    "Are you a bounty hunter?" Waldo said calmly.


    "Now that the Lord has been found, the idle people can disappear." turning his head, his fingertips filled with fire. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Jiazhi''s right chest ran through and fell straight to the ground.


    "Father." at this time, several boys and girls with similar looks ran to Jiazhi with fear and trembled, and looked at Xuanye angrily.


    One of the little boys, looking cowardly and trembling, holding a long sword, shivered and pointed to Xuan night.


    Golden hair and strange curly hair make Xuanye a little strange.


    "Zi... Zi..." his fingertips were red. Xuan night looked at several people without emotion and planned to kill them directly.


    "Beg... Beg the Navy Skybird to let go... Let go of my child." hard exit, Jiazhi pleaded with blood on his face with the help of a girl.


    But no one found that under kage''s armpit, a weapon the size of a pinhole was turning.


    "Do you know me?" some surprised, the fire at Xuan night''s fingertips disappeared, and the evil spirit smiled.


    "Flame ability, there is a golden monkey around. No doubt, you are the bird of heaven. Xuanye. Tang who disappeared from the Navy for two years."


    Gazhi coughed and made a hard exit.


    "Please let us go. We are not pirates."


    "What''s your name?" Xuan night didn''t go to see Jiazhi, but looked at the trembling golden boy with great interest.


    "I... my name is... Shanzhi." he bit his lips desperately. The little boy held his sword in both hands. Even though he was afraid, he still protected everyone.


    "Shanzhi?" Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red. He looked at the little guy carefully. He didn''t know what he was paying attention to. A moment later, he said, "two minutes, disappear on this island."


    "Go... Go..." Jia Zhi looked relaxed and quickly ordered the boys and girls around him.


    Without realizing it, at the moment of turning around, gazhi showed a creepy smile.


    "Boy, have you finished your last words?" said Waldo with a dull voice and a look of rage.


    "Xiao Jin, go and destroy all the pirates. I don''t want to get caught."


    Slightly sideways, Xuan night''s eyes were cold and looked at Waldo expressionless.


    "Whoosh..." the golden light took off and the monkey disappeared quickly.


    "Seek death." Waldo was furious. Xuan night''s attitude of seeing him as nothing was too hateful. What''s more, he said in front of him that he wanted to destroy his subordinates.


    How can you tolerate it!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    A reader said to get a Donghuang clock out. I don''t know what to say. That''s a good joke! At that time, I was stunned, and then I wanted to laugh


    A reader mentioned a big flaw, that is, the flame temperature of the book, tens of millions of degrees Celsius, is enough to crush everything, such as the magma of red dog and the attack of others, which will be burned before they arrive.


    As I said, I compare the flame temperature according to the thunder fruit, that is, there will be hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius in the future.


    I can spit that no matter how perfect a book is, it must have defects, but everyone has different views.


    Take Xianglei fruit for example. Hundreds of millions of volts can''t evaporate a person''s high rubber? Bullshit. There are others. When a thunder blows down, it will smoke. After that, there is no shit. Is that reasonable?


    Therefore, whether it is animation or fiction, it is just fantasy. I don''t think I need to say how far there is between fantasy and reality.


    However, I especially like such readers, because they will remind me, give me inspiration and sincerely give me opinions, unlike some readers who spray casually without reading or not in line with their wishes. Such people are particularly hated.


    Therefore, here, I like such readers to speak freely. I am not a great God, but a novice. Often in your opinions, I will find a lot of things. It is false to say that my heart is not uncomfortable, but I gain more than I lose.


    If there is nothing wrong with a book and there is no reader interaction, I think the book may be over.


    So, please don''t give up on me. What you should say, such as your moves, people, or something. Anyway, if you think you can help farmers, say it, please, please!

 Chapter 61

    The strong wind roared like a tiger down the mountain. The powerful momentum rolled up the sand and moved wantonly.


    Waldo''s face was angry, his body turned into a shadow, his eyes were wide open, his right fist rubbed against the atmosphere, and he attacked violently with a piercing sound.


    He doesn''t care who the other party is. He only knows that he is a world destroyer offering a reward of 500 million Bailey.


    Returning from the new world, he was blocked by unknown guys, which made Waldo extremely unhappy.


    "Momo. Two hundred times the strength."


    Like Mount Tai, the powerful air wave blew the hair over his shoulder, Xuan night narrowed his eyes, outlined the corners of his mouth, and the green veins of his right fist spread.


    "Bang..." the two fists collided, shaking gold and cracking stones. The earth under your feet collapsed directly, and countless cracks rolled up sand and stones into the sky.


    The storm appeared with an appalling momentum, leaving waves all around.


    "Deng... Deng..."


    Unable to stop, Xuan night stepped on four or five footprints on the ground, his right hand was numb, then raised his head and looked at Waldo excitedly, with a pure light in his eyes.


    It was close. Xuanye felt the blood boiling all over him, because the man in front of him was worth fighting.


    "Boy, who are you? You can resist my fist. You can''t be unknown." Waldo looked at the young man in front of him in surprise and wondered.


    When did the world have such a young master? If it can be understood in the new world, the key is that it is all over the world.


    "Remember, the man who defeated you is Xuanye Tang!" Xuanye grinned, and flames began to rise all over her. The temperature soared, and the whole space rippled in an instant.


    "Xuan night. Tang, I''m familiar with you. Are you a navy?" Waldo squinted and looked like Xuan night reborn.


    "So what, so what?"


    The cold voice rang through his ears and shocked Waldo.


    "Bang..." an elbow, tearing the atmosphere, the flame boiling, straight to Waldo''s chest.


    "So fast." as soon as the pupil shrinks, Waldo responds quickly, raises his foot, hits his knee and rises from the ground.


    Exchange injury for injury? Xuanye was alert and deserved to be a big pirate offering a reward of 500 million. This combat experience is far from comparable to that of ordinary pirates.


    However, I am not a novice who is afraid of hands and feet. Xuan night''s eyes are cold and his elbows remain unchanged. On the contrary, I hit Waldo more madly.


    "This boy." Waldo was shocked, snorted coldly, and his knees seemed to strengthen at that moment, directly facing the difficulties.


    "Boom..." the collision of boom, Xuan night''s elbow was blocked by a right hand, and a storm shattered the earth.


    "Bang..." his face turned white, Xuan Ye gritted his teeth, his right foot trembled against each other''s knee, turned over directly, and opened the distance between the two sides.


    "Good guy." both sides looked alert and knew that the other side was not good.


    After weighing his feet and relieving his paralysis, Xuan took a deep breath at night and said with great interest, "it''s really exciting. With your head, I think there should be no problem going back this time."


    "Arrogance, when I swam the sea, you didn''t know which garbage dump I was in." Waldo looked disdainful, but his heart was alert.


    "Is it arrogant? Just try it. Half beast form."


    Crouching slightly, the flame is boiling, and a supernatural monster half human and half bird spreads its wings in the bath fire.


    The heat waves rolled and the earth cracked.


    With a hiss, the fire disappeared, and a terrible dark wing wrapped in a hot flame, violent and powerful.


    "Bang..." one fist and one wing collided.


    Turn over and turn your right foot into a sharp claw, like a sword.


    However, Waldo could not be underestimated. He was calm and right. He was majestic and powerful with one punch and one foot. Except that the flame gave him a little interference, the rest could not make him worry.


    "High temperature. Flame blade."


    "Puff..." the flame rotated, wiped it with his left hand, and cut it out with a sharp blade wrapped around the flame.


    "Armed. Momo. Ten times defense." it was dark, and the right fist was like a meteor; The left hand, bent directly into an elbow, with a broken sound.


    "Ding... Bang..."


    Between the golden and iron horses and the lightning and flint, Xuan night''s sharp claws poked out and made a hard stroke. After taking away a piece of flesh and blood, he turned back.


    "Di... Di..." standing with his hands down, Waldo looked at the three scratches on his right fist and looked a little ugly.


    "Ten million degrees Celsius. Endless arrows."


    With both hands open, the flame stretched out, and a pair of terrible sharp blades, emitting a cold and penetrating breath, dense and falling from the sky.


    "Momo. Five hundred times."


    Waldo raised his head and looked at the boundless blade. His hands turned into residual shadows and blasted the air.


    "Flame ray." the corners of his mouth rose, Xuan night opened his hands, and ten light speeds tearing the atmosphere came in a blink.


    "Momo. A hundred times the speed." disappeared in an instant, and ten rays rolled up the sand and rocks and exploded into the sky.


    "Momo. 500 times hard."


    "Extremely fast." Xuan night was tense and his figure disappeared quickly.


    "Boom..." the dark fist, with sparks, smashed the ground.


    "Want to go?" Waldo smiled ferociously and disappeared again.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Bang Bang..." the whole sky and the ground collided repeatedly. In the dark, a red and a black figure, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, wantonly destroyed everything.


    "Poof..." the blood splashed, Xuan night fell to the ground, and his hands quickly surrounded him.


    "Tens of millions of degrees Celsius. Super. Vulcan gun." thousands of huge blades, like meteorites, fell to the ground.


    "Momo. 500 times combo." invisible figure, visible to the naked eye, the huge ice blade turned into flame inch by inch.


    "50 million degrees Celsius. A god killing gun."


    Take a deep breath, his eyes are golden red, and the earth at Xuanye''s feet directly turns into liquid. Xuanye tilts back slightly, and a golden white magic long gun gradually appears in his right hand.


    "Go to hell." when his right foot stepped forward, the flames splashed. Xuanye threw hard. In an instant, a streamer broke through the space and roared past, turning into a light spot.


    Earth shaking, the spear is as powerful as bamboo, and the earth along the way is like being ploughed, with sand and stones splashing.


    "Hum... Hum..." the long gun vibrated, and the roaring air wave shattered everything.


    "Armed. Momo. Five hundred times the grip."


    His face turned white and Waldo''s right hand was dark. He planned to resist the blow.


    "Boom..." with an electric light and flint, Waldo grabbed the barrel of the gun directly, and his whole body flew upside down. His feet were deep in the ground, his face flushed, and finally roared. He turned and threw the long gun at Xuanye.


    "Penetrating ray." the two hands are united, the flame burns, and a triangular light speed is projected.


    "Boom..." the ground exploded, and the hurricane rose into the sky, directly dividing the white clouds and turning into an abyss.


    With blood dripping, Valdo''s right hand was deeply visible, which made him take a breath.


    "Boy, you are so strong that you can resist 500 times my strength. If you have only this strength, you will die here." Waldo shook his hand carelessly.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he was a little short of breath. Xuan night wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and grinned. "You underestimate me."


    "The warm-up is over, so next, go all out." Xuan night took out a ribbon from his pocket. He was disheveled before, so that he couldn''t show it.


    The long hair bound better than the shoulder, Xuan night''s eyes were golden red, and some blood boiling said, "I hope you can force my limit."


    "I don''t know. You''re too arrogant."


    "Whole animal form. 100 million degrees Celsius. Endless fire area."


    "Boom..." the ground disappeared, the magma rolled, and a golden white light disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A flame barrier of tens of thousands of meters buckled down and flooded everything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    On the question of reward, because it is written at the starting point, friends who value this book had better come to the starting point to reward. As for those reward friends who read QQ, the farmer can''t receive your heart at all! How bitter!


    More (KN with no good books) 500 starting points for reward!

 Chapter 62

    His face changed greatly. Waldo had no time to stop it. In the blink of an eye, he was in a world of fire.


    That terrible temperature, as if to dry yourself, all the time, the water in your body is disappearing.


    If you are not well armed, it is a problem whether you can stand at this time.


    Into the eyes, endless, the golden white flame is like a ghost, constantly consuming its own spirit.


    "You can''t delay, you must solve the battle quickly, or you will be consumed sooner or later." Waldo was tense and clenched his teeth. He still underestimated the other party.


    "àŠ..." the bath fire spread its wings, and a strange giant bird hovered and stood.


    Golden wings, bright crowns, strange tail feathers and sharp claws all show the horror of this giant bird.


    "What animal demon fruit is this?" Waldo stood in the magma, wrapped in armed color, resisting the erosion of temperature all the time.


    "High temperature. Storm fire."


    Looking down, the divine bird disappeared, and two dark wings turned high quickly.


    "Well come," said Waldo with joy.


    "Momo. Five hundred times boxing."


    "Ba..." tore it out with one fist and one wing, like a volcanic eruption. The terrible impact energy was like a sky collapse, and the magma splashed everywhere, revealing the dark red rock layer five meters below.


    "Momo. A hundred times the speed."


    "Shua..." as soon as his eyes turned, the Xuan night saw and heard the color spread in an all-round way. Between the electric light and flint, a whip leg, with a whistling sound, kicked away to the right.


    "Bang..." when the fist hit the meat, the ground burst, Waldo showed his figure, and hit Xuanye heavily with the same foot.


    "Momo. Air fist."


    Turn over, Waldo grinned, his right fist muscles expanded, and exploded into the space.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xuan night''s wings cross, burning high temperature and protecting important parts.


    "Dong......" a shock wave visible to the naked eye, like a dragon roaring, dispersed the flame and hit Xuan Ye heavily.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, Xuan night rolled back, burning flames all over and half kneeling on the ground.


    "High temperature. Vacuum state."


    "Wow..." a wave suddenly swept through the whole space.


    "Boy, you can dry the air..." Waldo''s skin was a little dry and wrinkled, and his expression fused at that moment.


    "Hey, hey..." the evil intention smiled, regardless of the redness and swelling of his wings, Xuan night hovered in the air, like the God in the fire, powerful and vast.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Flame ray."


    "Through ray."


    Endless, the whole fire area turned into a huge blade, which covered the sky and earth, making Waldo''s scalp numb, flash and fall.


    "Momo. 500 times. Overall improvement."


    "Poof..." Waldo vomited blood, and his ability had exceeded his limit.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the invisible figure, Xuan night stood panting in the air.


    "Boy, you are the third guy who forced me to hurt myself."


    The hair blew up, and Xuan night was cool both physically and mentally, because the cold voice was behind him.


    Do not want to, Xuan night kicked out, but just made an action, a huge force fell from the sky.


    "Poof... Ah..."


    He opened his mouth and sprayed blood. Xuanye bent his body and snorted with pain, because Waldo''s seven orifices were bleeding on his back, and he was mercilessly stepping on Xuanye''s back.


    "Bang..."


    The meteor crossed, Xuan night''s face was ferocious, turned into a meteorite and hit the ground.


    In an instant, countless magma splashed, and the whole ground was deeply sunk. In a huge pit, Xuan night lay in the center, covered with blood.


    "Poof..." he got up with difficulty, spitting blood in his mouth. A sharp pain directly occupied the whole nerve.


    "Boom..." the sound of breaking the air roared, and a human figure rolled down like a huge mountain, with its right foot dark and emitting cold light.


    "Arm. God. Solar fire field."


    The fire area disappears, condenses rapidly, and a giant flame ball is formed in the blink of an eye.


    "Blow it up."


    Lying on the ground, Xuan Ye''s face was fierce and directly detonated the whole fire area.


    "Looking for death." aware of the riots in the fire area, Waldo, who was bleeding in his seven orifices, attacked strongly like a fierce ghost.


    "Boom... Boom..." the volcano erupted, the world shook, and countless strong winds rolled up sand and stones, forming a storm and tore them out.


    The sea fluctuated, the ground collapsed, and a dark mushroom cloud connected the world.


    Even the whole island fell apart and turned into a broken island.


    "Poof..." in the storm, a miserable figure suddenly rolled out, dragged a long trace on the ground, left a bloody road, and crashed into a hill.


    The rocks rolled and Xuan night lay on the ground, with his hair scattered and his face full of blood breathing the air.


    "Cough... Cough..." he struggled to get up, and there was a tearing sound all over his body, which made Xuanye twist his face and kill him.


    "Dong... Dong..." footsteps came, Waldo''s whole body was scarred, his chest was deep, and his face was blurred.


    "Di... Di..." step by step, Waldo''s face was ferocious, and the same opportunity fluctuated.


    "Boy, you must die today." he coughed and vomited blood. Waldo''s face was ferocious.


    "Ha ha..." trembling, Xuan Ye was angry and bloodthirsty. "The winner is not certain."


    "Dying struggle, in my 500 times state, what capital do you have to defeat me." leaving a blood red footprint, Waldo disdained "I am a person who has the ability to eat Momo fruit, can improve what I touch at will, and even improve my speed and strength. Now in my 500 times state, you have no chance. The only result is death."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    With his head down and his hair covering his eyes, Xuan night trembled and burst into laughter.


    "I''m Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang."


    "Whole beast form. Second stage. Deification."


    With a roar, fire riots, thunder and lightning, the whole sky split.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The supernatural giant bird stands and the surrounding flame rotates. It is visible to the naked eye and intensively concentrated.


    "Dong... Dong..." the strong heartbeat rang through the sky. In a moment, a figure walked out of the flame.


    On the face cut by the knife, two golden white marks spread on both cheeks, a golden black Rune spreading its wings on the forehead, and golden flames hovered on the upper body. When you look carefully, it is all small golden black. The exposed arms and feet are covered with layers of golden feathers, which are carved like tattoos.


    Tyrannical, powerful, no doubt, this is a giant humanoid bird.


    Abnormal evil!


    "Hoo..." he spit fire in his mouth and grinned. His evil face made Waldo feel inexplicably tight.


    "Boom..." the ground burst and Xuan night appeared in front of Waldo. His right fist was stained with blood and broke through the atmosphere.


    "Bang..." the two fists collided with each other, and Waldo turned white and flew out upside down.


    "Shua..." followed closely, holding hands tightly, smashing to the ground like a giant hammer.


    "Poof..." Waldo vomited blood, his figure fell, countless boulders turned to the sky, and the whole island was shocked violently.


    "Ba......" the ground burst again, and Xuanye''s right foot was dark and deep in the ground. Not far away, Waldo stood up in embarrassment.


    "Unforgivable." Waldo was angry, turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight to Xuan night.


    "Ah..." evil spirit smiled, Xuan night stood in place, his right fist burst into blue tendons and burst out strongly.


    "Bang..." gritting his teeth, Waldo turned over and kicked.


    "Lie down for me." Xuanye''s left hand burned a hot flame, like a long river.


    A fist and a foot, a strong blow, Xuan night flew upside down and vomited blood in his mouth; Waldo hit the ground heavily and snorted in pain.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." all over the world, followed by Xuan night whistling, blocking all the retreat of Waldo.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Super. Vulcan gun."


    The wind and cloud changed color, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole sky was separated. In the middle was a huge gun of tens of thousands of meters, carrying an incomparable Weiya, as if the wrath of God fell straight.


    "Momo. 500 times combo."


    "Boom..." in front of the 10000 meter flame giant gun, Waldo was like an ant, constantly eating the giant gun. However, the giant gun was too big and the temperature was too high. Finally, there was a stalemate for a moment. In Waldo''s unwilling anger, the giant gun rolled down.


    "No..."


    "Boom..." the giant gun went deep into the ground. With the last loud noise, a storm swept the whole island, and countless sea water poured back. Maybe it won''t be long before the island will become history.


    And Xuan Ye fell to the ground and fell into a coma after sending out this blow.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 63

    The island was torn apart, and countless sea waters were submerged, as if the sky were falling apart, and everything was silent.


    "Whoosh..." a bloody golden figure appeared, looked down at Xuanye, who was black and blue and fell into a coma, and grinned.


    Bending over, he directly carried Xuanye. Then he grabbed the half dead Waldo in a pile of rubble and gradually disappeared into the smoke like a dead dog.


    Three days later, on the calm sea, a boat stopped here quietly.


    Wrapped in bandages, Xuan night looked at the monkey with a gloomy face and expressionless face.


    "Zhizhi... I can''t blame you. If you blame yourself for breaking the digital recording needle and the telephone bug." the golden monkey opened his teeth and claws, held his head up, and didn''t care about me.


    "Then you explain why we got lost." turned a white eye, Xuan night thought it was angry.


    After fighting with Waldo earlier, Xuan night clearly saw that the finger recording needle and telephone bug were not broken, but there were some cracks. He was sure that it must have been damaged during his coma.


    "Zhizhi... How do I know? It''s not my fault." the monkey turned sideways and left a red ass for Xuanye.


    "Hey! Boy, how did you bring me Shanghai floor stone?" aside, Waldo, with his hands wrapped around the sea floor stone, interrupted the truth of one person and one monkey.


    Hearing Waldo''s voice, Xuan Yeli ignored it, stepped forward and frowned at the boundless sea.


    Whether this is Beihai or there is only two nights. I got lost. I can''t find a shop in front of the village. It''s all the monkey''s 250.


    And the two goods are wrong and don''t admit it.


    "Hey! Dare to ignore me. Don''t think you can be so arrogant if you beat me."


    "How are my men?"


    "Answer me, are you dumb?"


    Chattering, Waldo''s breath was weak, but his spirit was unusually active.


    "Shut up." turning his head, Xuan night glanced at Waldo coldly.


    Originally, Xuan Ye intended to kill him directly, but when he thought about it, it was still a little different with a head on the ship. Therefore, he finally decided to send this guy directly to the propulsion city.


    "Boy, do you want to know where this is?" Waldo tilted his eyes and felt weak.


    "Fart." Xuan night was impatient.


    "Untie me and I''ll tell you." Waldo narrowed his eyes.


    "Monkey, teach me a lesson. Take a breath and don''t die."


    Without looking back, Xuan night quickly ordered, and then the whole boat disappeared on the sea in the blink of an eye.


    Two hours later.


    "Zhizhi... Found the pirate ship."


    "Forehead?" his eyes brightened, and Xuan night disappeared on the boat.


    In the distance, on the sea, a small pirate ship continued to come.


    "Puff......" the fire flashed. Xuan night stood on the deck and looked at the pirate ship with two or three big cats on board.


    Reach out, fingertips red, a flame speed of light, instantly took several pirates and ran through the whole pirate ship.


    "You... Who are you!" a pirate shivered and looked at the fragmented ship in fear.


    "Tell me, the nearest Island here, otherwise, kill it all."


    Without emotion fluctuation, Xuan night''s fingertips lit up a fire again.


    "Spare your life, sir. We just went to sea and didn''t kill anyone."


    Feeling the energy on Xuanye''s fingertips, the first pirate hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Answer the question, I don''t want to say it a third time."


    "Right... Right, an hour''s journey." the pirate leader was frightened and pointed not far away.


    "I wish you good luck, pirates are not good enough." with a gentle step on your right foot, the fire erupted, and the whole pirate ship was torn, with countless cracks connected, visible to the naked eye and sinking gradually.


    "Whoosh..." the fire disappeared, leaving a ship full of pirates.


    "Come on, put out the fire. I don''t want the secret treasure. I want to go home."


    The whole Pirate Group was in a mess.


    "Bang..." when the fire disappeared, Xuanye showed his figure and said to the monkey, "on the right, let''s go to the island to cultivate ourselves."


    "Zhizhi..." the monkey nodded as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Wow..." the sea water separated, and a fire disappeared on the coastline in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" on the coastline, Xuan night stood on the ground, frowning and looking at the smoke in the distance.


    This is not a small island, because the port here is very prosperous, but at this time, it is in a mess.


    The fleeing residents, with chaotic faces, all rushed to the coastline like refugees.


    "Interesting, it seems that I met a pirate." looking at the riot, Xuan night looked cold.


    "Zhizhi... What should I do?" the monkey danced.


    "What do you say?" he rolled his eyes and Xuanye said, "there are no supplies on board. Go and replenish some. Catch two pirates by the way."


    "Squeak... What about him?" he stretched out his plush fingers, and the monkey looked at Waldo strangely.


    "It''s a problem." Xuan night twisted his chin, thought for a while and said, "faint."


    "Hey! Hey! Prisoners also have dignity." Waldo''s face was stiff and wanted to struggle, but the mysterious power from the hailou stone made him weak.


    "Cumbersome, don''t you do it yet?" Xuan night glanced at the monkey.


    "Zhizhi... Don''t blame me, who gave the order." the monkey smiled, regardless of Waldo''s understanding, raising his hand was a thick layer of armed color.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated..."


    "Bang..." the deafening chestnut, Waldo''s eyes were watery, and a huge red ball on his head rose up in the heat.


    "Ah... It hurts me." fell to the ground. Waldo rolled back and forth on the ground with his head in his hands, tears and snot streaming down.


    What master temperament, what reward 500 million Bailey, what world destroyer, fuck, Waldo hates this man and a monkey at the moment.


    "Zhizhi... Why didn''t you faint."


    The monkey was puzzled. He raised his hand and looked at his fist. Then he grinned hoarse. Another thick layer of armed color filled the air. With a bang, people felt toothache.


    "Ah..." another scream, Waldo yelled, "you two bastards, don''t let me escape, or you''ll look good."


    "Zhizhi... Dare to threaten me." the monkey''s face collapsed quickly, followed by another punch.


    Yo! Four or five punches passed, and Waldo was full of bags. Instead of fainting, he became more and more energetic.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated."


    "Son of a bitch."


    "I will tear you apart."


    "Come on, go on, I just don''t faint."


    "It hurts me."


    "You''re a dead monkey. You deserve your ass to be red. Curse your pain when you shit."


    Shouting abuse, accompanied by wailing, Waldo insisted on unyielding.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    "Zhizhi... Let you scold me."


    Punch after punch, the monkey''s angry face and dark hands oppressed Waldo like a storm.


    Just for a moment, a non adult monster lay on the ground with a black and blue face and convulsions.


    It''s terrible. Even Xuan night can''t bear to look straight at him.


    At the moment of fainting, Waldo''s heart collapsed.


    "Hoo... Squeak..." stood up, the monkey touched the cold sweat, clapped his hands, and snorted, "I''m so tired that I finally discharged my depression."


    Watching Waldo twitching from time to time, Xuan night looked at the monkey strangely.


    "Zhizhi... Let''s go." the monkey dragged Waldo to the bottom of the boat like a dead dog, and then walked to Xuanye with the steps of the second uncle.


    And Xuan night took advantage of this time, untied the bandage and put on an ordinary casual dress.


    Three days, every day and night, is enough for Xuan to recover most of his injury.


    Then, one man and one monkey set foot on the island, and the direction was the center of the island filled with gunsmoke.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 64

    "You monster, you will die."


    The cry of fear, a guy with blood all over his head, looked at the monster nearly three meters high in front of him.


    "Bang..." one palm rubbed past with a broken sound.


    "Wave..." like the sound of bubbles bursting, the previous angry figure disappeared.


    "Devil, he is a devil." some residents are afraid, rolling and crawling, desperately trying to escape here.


    Anyone who suddenly sees the people around him disappear without leaving any residue is enough to prove the strangeness and horror of this matter.


    "Hum..." the thick hands opened, and countless transparent bubbles floated around slowly.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earth burst, countless explosions rose into the sky, and smoke filled the air. For a time, wails and curses rang through the whole sky.


    Houses collapsed, flames raged, and there were broken limbs and arms everywhere. It was completely human purgatory and madness.


    However, the culprit stepped on the blood red road, his hands constantly gushed bubbles, and then blasted the whole ground like a bomb.


    Very calm, the kind of eyes that ignore everything makes people inexplicably cold.


    "Tyrant basoromi bear."


    In front, in the smoke of gunpowder, Xuan night and the monkey walked out slowly. Looking at the miserable situation around, he felt inexplicably disgusted.


    Yes, the person who is destroying at this time is the future qiwuhai, tyrant basoromi bear.


    "I now understand why you are called a tyrant." he lost his favor, and Xuan night looked cold and ignored the guy in front of him who looked like a black bear.


    It seems that this guy has not been accepted by the dragon, otherwise he would never do such indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    However, even so, no matter whether you are good or evil, since you have been met by yourself, go to push the city for the rest of your life.


    On the contrary, Xuan night is not a kind person. When it''s time to be cruel, he will never lose to anyone, but there is a premise, that is, he didn''t provoke himself.


    If you offend yourself, even children will be killed directly.


    In this collapsed world, Xuan night never believes in kindness. What a beautiful word kindness is, but this word will make you die without a burial place if you are not careful.


    Therefore, all along, although Xuanye is a little cruel, he has never implicated the innocent, because his last bottom line has not been completely lost.


    If one day Xuanye loses this bottom line, it means that he has hated the world, and the final result is to destroy the world, or the world destroys him.


    "If you want to travel, where do you want to go?"


    Whispered in his ear, the huge body covered the sun and shrouded Xuan night in a shadow.


    "Shua..." rubbing the atmosphere, a palm, several meat balls in the center, emitting a strange smell, rolled down against Xuanye.


    "I want to go to hell, can you do it?" Sen Han''s voice, Xuan night pinched his fist, wrapped in armed color, and directly attacked boldly.


    "Bang..." it was soft and elastic, but the next moment, Xuanye''s face changed greatly, because a huge force, like a running river, flooded.


    "Whoosh..." he flew upside down and stepped on the ground with his feet, marking two terrible footprints and cracks.


    "Rebound?" squinting, Xuan night looked at the different palms, some surprised.


    "Bounce off all attacks. It seems that you have developed the ability of meat ball fruit well, basolomi bear." move your body, Xuan night tilted his head and sneered.


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang, why are you here?" the dull voice made bartholomey bear''s face a little afraid.


    "Well, it seems that I''m quite famous! I didn''t expect even you, a tyrant, to know." Xuanye was surprised and felt his blood rolling all over, which was exciting.


    "Are you here to catch me?" basoromi Bear looked gloomy, because the man in front of him could not be underestimated.


    "How many heads do I need to be promoted to lieutenant general? It seems that you are one of them."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The flame began to surround. Xuan moved at night and looked at basolomi bear coldly.


    "Do you have that ability?" blinked, and the tyrannical body appeared behind Xuan night, extremely terrible.


    "Blink?"


    Bow your head, a wave of air breaking through the air, tearing the atmosphere and roaring past. If you don''t see and hear color, you may really have no way to take the speed of the bear.


    Turn over, turn right, hold your hands on the ground, wrap your arms around your left foot, and tear away at the bear''s head.


    "Bang..." a bear''s paw, connecting the preceding and the following, is as thick and fierce as a boulder.


    "Pa......" very soft, Xuan Ye''s face was ugly, because his left foot was moving in the bear''s hand.


    "Flame jet."


    The body changes, the right foot is red, and hits the bear''s head again.


    "Bang..."


    The flames erupted and a wave of air rolled out.


    After several somersaults on the ground, Xuan night moved his feet, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a ferocious smile.


    Opposite, the bear stepped heavily on several footprints and looked a little ugly, because his meat mat didn''t rebound the explosion of the flame.


    "Interesting, interesting, worthy of being a tyrant. You deserve my best."


    "Hum!" the bear just gave a cold hum, and the breath all over him violently tyrannized.


    "Meatball fruit, I''ll see if it can really pop up everything."


    "Whole animal form. 100 million degrees Celsius."


    "Boom..." the endless flames exposed people to the high temperature in the sea of fire. At this moment, the air ripples, and the ground directly turns into liquid.


    "àŠ..." the mysterious giant bird hovered high in the sky, like the master in the fire, ignoring everything.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Shua... Shua..."


    The flames all over the sky, ferocious eruptions, and countless swords, guns, swords and halberds reveal the incomparable breath, like a meteor shower, rowing at a high speed.


    "Infinite. Air cannon."


    Take a step back, the bear''s hands are condensed with transparent bear paws, like the heavenly daughter, welcoming the sword rain and rising into the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The explosion all over the sky, like a gully, stretches across the sky.


    The smoke of gunpowder billowed, and the terrible impact continued to tear everything around, making people inaccessible.


    "Boom... Boom..." Shenjun''s knives, guns, swords and halberds, beautiful transparent bubbles, dense and continuous collision, like bright fireworks, catch people''s eyes.


    "You are the first person who has no pressure under this attack. You really excite me, basoromi bear."


    The fire disappeared, the mysterious giant bird appeared, and the bear''s face changed. What came into the eye was a roaring lacquer black claw, which was enough to shake the gold and crack the stone.


    "Shua..."


    Dark wings rose into the sky to meet a whip leg, and Xuan night was deep in the ground.


    "Blinking is really troublesome." looking up, the Bear looked down at Xuan night, and his other foot rolled out like a giant pillar.


    Gritting his teeth, Xuan night turned over, claws rose from the ground, high temperature fluttered at the fan, and directly attacked with hard regret.


    "Beside..." the earth cracked, countless spider web cracks spread, and a huge pit appeared.


    "Pressure gun."


    Basketball sized transparent bubbles, close to his face, changed Xuanye''s look.


    "Burst."


    "Armed."


    "Boom..." the fire burst into the sky, and there was little smoke. A figure flew out upside down.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Bending over, in the rubble, Xuan night''s forehead was dripping blood and his hair was scattered. It seems that he had suffered a lot of losses.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Yes, that''s it. Only such an opponent can make people excited. My blood is burning. This feeling is really irresistible."


    Standing up, Xuan Ye''s face was crazy, like a neuropathy. His eyes were hot and looked at the bear in the distance.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 65

    "Madman!"


    With a gloomy face, looking at Xuanye''s crazy face, bear''s eyes were afraid and made preparations quickly.


    Two years ago, there were four monsters in the Navy, especially the three lieutenant generals of red dog, green child and yellow ape. As a pirate, Xiong Duoduo still knows the news of the Navy. It is preliminarily estimated that these three people are definitely the Navy generals in the future.


    However, there is still a monster on top of these three monsters. He rarely appears. The only thing he knows is that he once oppressed everyone in the Navy contest, and that he was a flash in the pan in the water capital, and finally disappeared.


    The only thing I know is that this guy seems to be a fire power.


    Looking at the mysterious giant bird bathed in the flame in front of him, the bear was on alert and did not dare to relax at all, because he was Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang.


    "Empty. Flame ray."


    Standing on the ground, his wings spread, endless flames hovered behind his head, dense, golden white light, washed out.


    "Pressure gun."


    "Boom......" the sky burned and exploded, a bear and a bird disappeared in place, and countless terrible collisions came from the whole air.


    Turn over, barb, and your right foot is like a waterfall, wrapped around the flame, forming a river and rolling down.


    "Instant. Empty Dharma."


    "Shua..." the invisible figure, Xuan night''s hair was scattered, his pupils were golden red, he felt the terrible smell behind him, gritted his teeth, regardless, and a flame spear appeared in his right hand.


    Hands in one, the round air solidified, and the bear''s eyes were tyrannical. He bombarded Xuanye''s back mercilessly.


    "Wow..." a huge force tore Xuanye''s back. His whole body couldn''t control. He vomited blood in his mouth, and his face was even more ferocious.


    "Kill God gun."


    Falling from the sky, desperate, turning over, the long gun in his right hand turned into a light spot and passed through.


    "Poof..." his huge body flew upside down. On his shoulder, a flaming spear with irresistible impact nailed the bear to a hill.


    "Boom... Boom..." the momentum was strong and heavy. It fell like a meteorite. Countless boulders turned the sky. Xuan night lay in the rubble, his eyes full of blood.


    "Whole beast form. Second stage. Deification."


    "Puff... Puff..." everywhere, countless flames shine, and an evil figure walks out of the flame.


    The face cut by the knife, the traces of golden white, the surrounding flames and the swaying golden feathers are completely a human Raptor.


    "Hoo......" took a breath, and the flame gasped. Xuan moved his body at night, felt the expanding breath of his whole body, the corners of his mouth rose, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    "Cough... Cough..." the rocks rolled, the bear gritted his teeth in the dust, pulled out the flame gun on his shoulder, and sent out a smell of meat.


    "Go on!" the cold voice rang through my ears, and the bear''s hair exploded.


    The golden red eyes and the evil shape surprised the bear.


    "Boom..." the flame whip leg roared past. The bear raised his hand and wanted to bounce off Xuanye''s whip leg.


    "Pound..." a depressed, dull voice sounded, the bear''s hands trembled, and then flew out upside down.


    "Impossible!" he hit the ground heavily. The bear roared and couldn''t believe it.


    "Pa..." the figure flashed. A palm of the hand, pressing the bear''s head, impacted on the ground. In an instant, the whole ground exploded, a terrible gully appeared, and countless cracks rolled out on both sides.


    "High temperature. Bombardment of fire."


    Cold exit, Xuan night had no feelings, suddenly lit up a white light in his right hand, and then a terrible impact exploded.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The dark mushroom cloud, wrapped around the gravel, rose from the ground.


    "Bear palm."


    His face was full of blood. The bear tyrannically stretched out his right hand. At the same time, he hit Xuan night''s chest heavily.


    "Armed."


    "Bang..... Poof......" the blood sprayed, Xuan night''s face was ferocious, and a long flame gun appeared again in his left hand, which was dark.


    "Go to hell!"


    Angry, Xuan night flushed his eyes and stabbed away with a long gun at the bear''s head.


    "Get out of here! Air cannon."


    At the critical moment, the bear tilted his head, a blood flower bloomed, and his whole body was heavily inserted on the ground.


    At the same time, Xuan night flew out upside down, smashed countless obstacles along the way, and finally fell into the rubble with a bang.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he gasped and was covered with blood. Xuanye got up and looked red like a fierce ghost. The flames broke out in his hands, and then he pressed the ground violently.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Endless fire."


    Golden white light flashed, and a ten thousand meter screen quickly covered the whole audience!


    "You''ve annoyed me!" the cruel bear with blood stood up and had two more blood holes in his body, which made him look like a wounded beast and choose people to eat.


    "So what?" he smiled grimly, and Xuan night disdained.


    "Yin callus bullet." when he clapped his hands, the bear stepped back, and a red bubble the size of a room appeared from his body. At that moment, Xuanye felt the strange nature of the bear.


    "Pop up the damage and restore yourself to the best state?" his hands were vertical. Xuan night looked at all this silently and let the bear pop up all the damage.


    It has to be said that the bear''s fruit ability is really against the sky.


    "High temperature. Vacuum state."


    Baking the earth, the terrible temperature turned the bear white, and then the oxygen in the whole space was evacuated in an instant.


    "How dare you exhaust the air." the bear turned pale and looked very ugly.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Super. Vulcan gun."


    Xuan night did not speak, but directly launched an attack.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Surrounded by flames, like life, the huge vortex quickly condensed. A golden white magic gun of tens of thousands of meters, dazzled with color, carrying the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, fell from the sky.


    The magic gun hasn''t arrived yet. The violent air pressure makes the ground roll. Standing under the giant gun, the bear has a gloomy face, because the seeing color tells him that he can''t hide.


    In this world of fire, he was bound too much. All the time, the terrible temperature was like being in a stove, distracting him to resist the nightmare erosion.


    Most importantly, in this world of fire, the air, fire and burning make the bear like a great enemy all the time.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    With both hands held high, a bear bubble the size of a nail expands. In the blink of an eye, a bubble the size of a house emits a depressing smell and takes off quickly.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    It fluctuates violently, the flame is dazzling, and the whole fire area expands rapidly, which is about to burst like a blown balloon.


    "Take it for me."


    His face was a little red. Xuanye''s hands closed quickly, as if he was suppressing something, and his breath was tyrannical.


    "Poof..." his hands flicked open, and Xuanye''s mouth was dripping blood, revealing a ferocious smile.


    "Basoromi bear, it seems that you are going to die here today."


    Surrounded by flames, vaguely, a pair of Divine Wings stand tall, making Xuan night like a divine charm, extremely perfect.


    "Maybe it''s you..." slightly turned his head, and the bear''s eyes were flat. He looked at the Xuan night who bullied him.


    "Really?" the corners of his mouth rose, Xuan night raised his fist, and the flame deepened, like a riot train, rubbing the air and rolling out.


    "You underestimate me." his face was covered with blood, which made the bear look ferocious.


    Clench your fist, it''s also dark, decompress the air and attack boldly.


    "Bang..." the momentum was strong and heavy. One big and one small iron fist, like heaven and earth, roared the whole world of fire.


    With a slight pain, Xuan night smiled wildly, turned sideways, his elbows were dark, and blasted away towards the bear''s chest.


    "Bear impact."


    As soon as his face changed, the bear flashed and appeared on the right side of Xuanye like a ghost. The meat pads in both hands quickly compressed the air to form a star stream and rolled away strongly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 66

    Aware of the floating of his waist, Xuan night was disheveled, his right foot compressed the flame and hooked out upside down.


    "Boom!" the magma rolled, and the terrible air wave roared. Xuanye ignored it and fell heavily on the bear''s chest.


    "Ka..." the sound of bone fracture, the bear opened his mouth, and the blood red liquid spewed out quickly.


    "Go to hell."


    With a hard attack against Xuanye, the bear also broke out wildly. The terrible impact expanded again and touched Xuanye''s right foot.


    "Hum..." with a stuffy hum, he felt the scream on his right foot. Xuanye supported his hands on the ground, and countless flames twined. Then a powerful impact broke through the sky.


    "The impact of fire."


    "Wow..." the atmosphere wailed, Xuan night flew out upside down, and his right foot was dripping with blood.


    Similarly, with the loud noise, the bear fell to the ground, breathing rapidly, and his face was a touch of abnormal pallor.


    This is a kind of pain caused by hypoxia and baking at high temperature for a long time.


    "Cough... Cough..." shaking up, blood flowed from his right foot. It was visible to the naked eye that a terrible wound split. I could see the shredded meat mixed in it.


    His chest was dull and disgusting. Xuanye bent over and couldn''t stop vomiting blood. His face was very sick.


    The high-intensity outbreak, maintaining the second stage of the whole animal form and the fire area accelerated the consumption of Xuanye''s physical strength and spirit.


    Because the bear''s speed is too fast, even if it does not reach the blink, it is absolutely necessary to break through the sound speed.


    The fire area is used by Xuan night to suppress bears, and the deification is twice as fast, powerful and restorative as the whole animal form.


    Deified, highly compressed various forces of the whole beast form, and then completely released in that short period of time, but it can only last for a moment. After that time, Xuan night will be weak.


    "No, we must leave here quickly." looking at the opposite Xuan night spitting blood, the bear stroked his chest, because there came a sense of tearing, which made him unbearable.


    Moreover, all the time, the whole fire eroded him. It can be said that just resisting the terrible temperature and air made the bear disappear.


    Most importantly, he won''t last long. If Xuanye has a heart, it will consume energy and kill the bear. The key is that Xuanye can maintain the fire area for a long time.


    "It can''t go on like this." the bear suddenly disappeared and quickly appeared at the boundary of the fire area, trying to break through the past.


    "Are you too indifferent to me?"


    Deeply disgusted with the sound of Jue, Xuan night appeared over the bear, his hands burst up, like a meteorite, violently pressed down.


    "Damn it." the bear was cruel and could only attack boldly.


    "Hum... Hum..." rubbed the atmosphere and roared past. A meteor fell quickly, and countless magma splashed everywhere, revealing the vacuum ground.


    "Whoosh..." Xuan Ye''s hands trembled, his eyes were cold, turned into the speed of light and rushed down.


    "Endless arrows."


    The earth is overwhelming and dense, burning and exploding the space, and the whole ground is earth shaking.


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed, Xuan night fell to the ground, and a figure flashed red all over.


    Rising from the ground, Xuan night was surrounded by fire and quickly appeared next to the red figure. His knees were as black as ink. Without hesitation, he tore them out.


    "Bang... Bang... Boom."


    Continuous, loud noise, two shadows.


    "Pressure gun."


    "Through ray."


    "Whoosh..." the invisible figure moved mountains to fill the sea and came in an instant. The battle was completely white hot.


    "Ba......" when the atmosphere was shocked, two figures, covered with blood, fell down like rootless duckweed.


    The blood flowed, the bear''s face was crazy, his hands were one, and a terrible bubble rolled in front of him quickly.


    He can''t go on like this. He must break through as soon as possible, because the bear knows that he can''t hold on.


    "No solution. Air bomb."


    The whole sky is covered with. The bear seems to hold the whole world and take a step forward. An invisible air rotates and comes out directly.


    "Fight back to death and help you."


    Evil smiled and wiped out the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xuanye held his hands high. In an instant, the whole fire area rioted, countless flames condensed and scrambled, and a golden white giant ball stood up.


    "Arm. God. Sun."


    The heat waves rolled, one red and one white, like two nuclear bombs, dry together.


    "Ba......" deaf, a dark mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    Heaven and earth faded, a huge pit turned into an abyss and tore the whole island.


    At that moment, the whole island collapsed and the sea rolled over, like a natural disaster.


    "Bang..." hit the ground heavily, Xuan night was scarred and trembling.


    With disheveled hair and dim eyes, he grabbed the gravel around him and buffered it for a long time. Xuan night stood up trembling.


    With a ferocious smile, Xuan night bumped step by step. After dragging a long blood path, he stood straight in front of the bear with only weak breathing.


    "Basoromi bear, it seems that I won."


    "It''s up to you to kill or scrape..." lying on the ground, his blood stained the ground, the bear was weak, and he was hurt too much.


    A wound in front of his chest almost separated his whole chest. It can be seen with the naked eye that the flesh stained with white blood turned out, the lotus roots were broken around the white bones, and even the internal organs were clearly visible.


    It has to be said that the life in the pirate king is too strong, especially those with demon fruit ability. In such a seriously injured state, the bear can still talk.


    "Kill? Scrape?" like a winner, Xuan night stood in front of the bear and despised it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a few heads away from being promoted to lieutenant general, but I don''t like to take other people''s heads on the road, so your life is saved."


    "I''ll send you to propulsion city. If you have the ability, break out of prison."


    Meaningful. Xuanye looked at the bear with strange eyes.


    "Push city? You really think highly of me, the world''s largest prison. I want to see..." Xiong gasped weakly, still so strong.


    "Really? That''s what you want." Xuan night looked very calm, looked up, looked at the sky silently and said, "come down, take him, we''ll go back to Malin Fando."


    "Hoo..." a broken voice came, and a golden figure landed quickly.


    "Zhizhi... Why do I do all the hard work? I protest." with plush palms and angry faces, the monkey said he was very unhappy now.


    "The protest is invalid. Do you want me to do it? I''m seriously injured." his face turned a little white. Xuan night coughed up blood and his breath was a little confused.


    "Zhizhi... I want a reward."


    Squinting, the monkey snorted coldly. He was determined to stop this hard work, otherwise he would not live in the future. He was inspired to become the greatest and most carefree monkey.


    To put it bluntly, it''s lazy and lazy. It''s best to open your hands with clothes and mouth with food, and live a rotten life like a pig.


    "You are advancing an inch." Xuan night''s face was black.


    "Hum..." proudly raised her head. The monkey felt cheated, because Xuanye didn''t say that when he abducted it.


    There are many concubines who say what they want, but now they run around with him every day. It''s all their own coolie work.


    Therefore, the monkey is very unhappy and the consequences are very serious.


    "Whatever you do in the future, I won''t stop." rubbed his forehead, Xuan night was speechless.


    "Zhizhi... Do you think I''ll believe it?" the monkey glanced.


    "Don''t try to challenge my patience." Xuan looked at the monkey expressionless at night.


    With that, Xuan night turned and walked directly to the coast.


    However, just one step, Xuan night''s body stopped, because in front, a figure stopped the way straight.


    "Munch D. dragon!"


    His eyes narrowed, and Xuan night was like a great enemy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 67

    Take a deep breath, Xuan Ye frowned slightly and looked at the Dragon slowly coming forward.


    "Meet again." full of magnetism, the Dragon lifted his clothes and hat at the beginning and showed a different smile.


    Looking at the Dragon wearing a dark green coat with red square tattoos on his left face, Xuan night said expressionless, "it''s terrible to meet you here."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it, but you really surprised me. In a few years, it disappeared like the evaporation of the world. You are really easy to find, Tianniao, Xuanye and Tang."


    In a deep voice, the dragon stood in front of Xuanye, stretched out his hand, showed a smile, and sincerely said, "Tianniao, come and help me, let''s overthrow the world government, change the world and establish a harmonious, free, equal and dream filled world."


    Looking at the big hand in front of him, Xuanye''s mouth rose, looked at the Dragon strangely and said, "your revolutionary army has been built?"


    "Ha ha... During the time you disappeared, the revolutionary army was indeed established." long still stretched out his hand and reported to humanity, "come on, I need your help."


    "The temptation to overthrow the world really makes me difficult to extricate myself, but I still need the existence of the world government. I''m sorry, your power is too weak."


    Without mercy, Xuan night did not hide his naked ambition and disdain.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, the Dragon took back his hand and still smiled, "can you sell me a face and spare basolomi bear."


    "Face?" Xuan Ye tilted his head and was covered with blood. Suddenly his eyes were golden red. He turned around and a whip leg rubbed past, and the goal was the dragon''s head.


    "Is your face valuable?"


    "Bang..." it was as dark as ink. The Dragon stretched out his hand and stopped Xuanye''s whip leg. In a harsh collision, the Dragon turned over and retreated, and couldn''t stop retreating a few steps.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon''s face looked ugly, and the atmosphere of the scene solidified at once.


    "Dragon, why are you so anxious to come here?"


    Suddenly, in the distance, a panting figure approached quickly.


    Approaching, it was a huge face with dark purple explosions, a pair of thick eyelashes and pale blue Eyeshadow. The clothes are also quite strange. The lower body is mesh silk stockings, which is a super tight and low chest jumpsuit. The most hateful thing is that in the silk stockings, the black leg hair trembles constantly, which almost blinds Xuanye''s eyes.


    "Ambrio Ivankov, king of the human demon Kingdom, is extremely powerful and capable."


    In a flash, Xuanye thought of this man, because this guy is so profound, it''s disgusting.


    "Eh! Dragon, who is this guy? Is he the new recruit''s partner?" Ivankov blinked his big eyes, walked the cat''s step and made thousands of gestures. He even stretched out his hand to touch Xuanye''s shoulder.


    Squinting and emitting danger, Xuan night tried to resist nausea. If this guy took another step forward, he would definitely kill him.


    "Tut... Tut... What happened here and why did the new partner get hurt?" he said to himself. He completely ignored long Hexuan night and put his hand on Xuan night''s shoulder.


    The calm face began to be ferocious. Ivankov subconsciously looked into Xuanye''s eyes. In an instant, his hair exploded and wanted to retreat, because this kind of vision was too dangerous.


    But it''s too late.


    Similarly, the dragon also found that Xuan Ye was wrong and wanted to stop Ivankov, but because Ivankov came to the other side, he was completely close to Xuan Ye.


    Therefore, the Dragon could only shout "Ivan, get out of there, that man is very dangerous." then he turned into a flash and disappeared quickly.


    "Bang!" time solidified, Ivankov bent over, his eyes opened violently, his mouth couldn''t stop spitting blood, and his chest was clattered again and again.


    Looking up, Xuan night''s eyebrows stood up, his eyes were tyrannical, and a bloody face was ferocious.


    "Disgusting guy, dare to touch me and die."


    "Boom..." the terrible red flame erupted, Ivankov''s back burst and spread countless flames.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Ivankov turned into streamer and rolled straight on the ground, with a crack nearly two meters wide in the gully.


    Close your feet, Xuan night''s whole body is surrounded by fire, like the God in the fire, and quickly transformed into the second stage of the whole animal form. Deification.


    "Tianniao, you''ve gone too far." in the deep pit, the dragon was as gloomy as blood, holding Ivankov, who was deeply hurt, raised his head and flashed a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Dong... Dong..." the flame swayed all over the body. Xuan night ate step by step, his face was calm, and said coldly, "dragon, you are too self righteous. You push to the world government to establish a peaceful world. It''s tall and still, but you can''t erase your evil ambition."


    "War represents destruction and disaster, but you want to launch this disaster. Whether you win or lose, it is the people at the bottom who suffer; the so-called people in power are a group of animals whose human nature has been eroded. What''s the difference between you, Munch D. dragon?"


    Golden red eyes, like a beating flame, Xuan night despised them and mocked them naked.


    "Most importantly, this human demon disgusts me, so I''m very upset, and if I''m upset, he''ll die."


    Overbearing and unreasonable, the Dragon couldn''t understand Xuanye''s idea at all.


    "Different ways don''t work together. It seems that my decision is wrong. Then, will you be my enemy?"


    Standing up, the dragon''s face was expressionless, and strange fluctuations began to spread around his body, as if he was suppressing boundless anger, and looked at Xuanye with gnashing teeth.


    "No, no, no matter who rules the world, I don''t have the slightest interest." the corner of his mouth rose, Xuan night stretched out his fingers wrapped by Jinyu, his tone was firm, and then Sen Leng said "In this predatory world, only strength is the only one. For me, the Navy, pirates, or the world government are just a group of bullies. In my eyes, they are the same."


    "In that case, why can''t you come and help me? Is the position too low? Then you can be on an equal footing with me." long Shen said, and he still didn''t want to give up.


    "Dragon, how can this boy he de be on an equal footing with you." shivering up, Ivankov was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Dead demon, you''d better not wander in front of me, or you will die." turning around, Xuan night made no secret of his burning killing intention.


    "Ivan, stand down. He''s more terrible than you think." the Dragon shook his head at Ivankov, then looked directly at Xuan night and said, "how about it."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Zhang Kuang laughed. Xuanye looked at the calm dragon on his face and replied, "it''s a big gift. Unfortunately, the current revolutionary army can''t afford what I want."


    "Condition."


    "I''m not happy with that human demon. Kill him first."


    "Tianniao, don''t go too far." the dragon was angry.


    "Your words make me unhappy." he picked his eyebrows, Xuan night smiled evil, and then his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good." the dragon was shocked. He was extremely cold about the capricious scene of Xuan night.


    "Bang..." Ivankov''s pupils shrank and his whole body was even tighter after the terrible impact, because in front of him, a dark fist was full of vitality, making his explosive head soar into the sky.


    Lightning flint, a ferocious blue claw tightly grasped Xuanye''s arm, so that Xuanye couldn''t move forward any more.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 68

    "Dragon, did you stop it?"


    Evil spirits smiled, Xuan night''s whole body flame hung high. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and a flame expanded rapidly.


    "Endless arrows."


    Turning over and rotating the flame, it was like running. Under the obstruction of the dragon, Xuanye stepped back. The whole sky rioted, and endless swords, guns, swords and halberds flashed past like a meteor shower.


    "Ivan, get out of here." as soon as his face changed, long quickly told him, and then his whole body began to emit a strong breath. In an instant, the whole sky changed color, thunder and lightning flashed, as if a storm was coming and dark.


    The human shaped monster, shining in blue, covered in blue scales, with a pair of magical antlers and sharp claws, stands on the earth panting in the white fog and shaking its huge tail.


    "Rain."


    Light exit, the whole sky riot, covered by dark clouds, countless raindrops the size of water tanks, like meteorites, fell down.


    "Interesting." standing high in the sky, looking at the blue human Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xuan Ye moved his fingers upward, and then countless swords, guns, swords and halberds rolled up.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Boom..."


    The air waves were blowing, the thunder was shining, and countless golden lights penetrated the air, as if through the dark clouds. In an instant, the whole earth was colorful and beautiful.


    "Shua..." the blue light disappeared. The dragon stood in mid air and looked at Xuan night equally.


    "You''re really an eudemon." looking at the floating dragon, Xuan night looked frozen, because the creature in front of him was a legendary existence: the green dragon.


    "Yes, I ate the animal line, eudemon species and green dragon fruit, but you are not bad."


    The Dragon stared at his eyes the size of a longan and couldn''t see any emotion on his face. Then he said, "I heard that you ate the fruits of animal series, ancient species and Firebird, but I don''t think that if I guessed right, you are also a kind of eudemon!"


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" evil smiled, Xuanye spread his hands, and then looked at the dragon. "Don''t you think the world is wonderful?"


    "En?" the Dragon couldn''t understand.


    "In my hometown, Firebirds especially like to swallow dragons. You say, do I want to eat you?" the more I say, the colder it gets, until finally, the Xuan night is as cold as snow.


    "Really? Let me see what rampant capital Tianniao, the No. 1 in the Navy, has." long was completely angry. It was the limit for him to tolerate Xuanye at this moment.


    "No, no, when I entered college, there was another monster, that is you, Munch D. dragon."


    "That''s really an honor." his eyes were cold, the Dragon turned into a blue light and came in the blink of an eye.


    "So, I want you to die with honor." Xuanye riot turned into fire and also disappeared in place.


    "Bang..." two sharp claws, black as ink, a blue light and a golden red, collided fiercely like the bipolar world.


    "Boom..." the Dragon eyebrow moved, and a supreme will broke through the clouds, swept through the dark clouds, and made a strong attack.


    "Dragon, your overlord color is really terrible." his eyes are like the bright sun, with a trace of fire shining, and the same terrible will gushes out of Xuanye. In an instant, the whole sky is dark, with lightning and thunder, as if split by a knife, one minute and two halves.


    Dark red thunder hovered, and visible to the naked eye, waves of air were emitted from their toes. The whole height was in chaos all the time.


    "How could it be? Who is that guy who can resist the overlord color of the dragon?"


    Looking at the sky like a natural disaster, Ivankov stood on the ground with fear on his face. Looking at the evil man, he felt afraid.


    "Poof..." suddenly, Ivankov rolled out again, scratched a long trace on the ground, and fell into the gravel with a roar.


    "Zhizhi... Enemy." the whole body was golden and seemed to radiate golden light. A thin monkey stood at Ivankov''s place before, with a trace of tyranny in his eyes.


    "Boom..." the gravel rolled, Ivan vomited blood, and a trace of pain flashed on his face. The previous attack of Xuan night almost seriously injured him, and the monkey''s attack directly moved his five internal organs and lungs.


    "Bang..." the violent momentum surged. Ivan was tense and his body rolled subconsciously. A plush foot collapsed on the ground at that time, forming a circular cobweb pit.


    He quickly stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Ivan''s face was incredible because it was a monkey, a golden monkey, who attacked him.


    However, the tyrannical smell of the monkey made him uneasy like a wild beast.


    "Hum..."


    The monkey disappeared. In the blink of an eye, a dark fist broke the atmosphere. Ivan felt the tear on his face before he came.


    "Deceive people too much."


    First he was bullied by Xuanye, and now he was suppressed by a monkey, which made Ivan more and more angry.


    Without a word, Ivan clenched his teeth, raised his fist and wrapped his arms around the lightning and flint. Unexpectedly, he planned to shake the monkey''s attack.


    Clay figurines also have three points of anger, not to mention the king of the human demon country.


    "Bang..." high altitude chaos, ground riots, one person and one monkey, like wild animals, fought together.


    Suddenly, Jin Guangyao''s eyes and three heads and six arms appeared. Ivan had no time to defend. He fought hard with two fists and one foot on the spot. His whole body turned into a meteor and fell into the rubble.


    "Poof..." lying on the ground, Ivan got up hard. Ivan was confused. Looking at the strange monster coming from the impact, he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "What monster is this? Three heads? Six arms?"


    "Bang..." for a moment, Ivan could only defend passively. Just for a moment, Ivan was like a lonely boat in the sea, crumbling under the indiscriminate bombardment of monkeys.


    At high altitude, the powerful overlord color rolled out all the time, one red and one green, like intertwined light, separated and closed all the time.


    From boxing to meat, their overlord color, armed color and seeing and hearing color all run at high speed; The powerful defense and attack made them like primitive beasts, with blood and flesh flying and bloody.


    "Poof..." his eyes were full of blood. Xuanye vomited blood in his mouth. His right hand tightly grasped the blue claws on his stomach and pulled his foot across.


    "Bang..." the momentum was strong and heavy, and the dull sound was like hitting a diamond, deafening.


    The Dragon retreated and his face was flushed. Although he had the upper hand, it was too difficult to bite the bone of Xuanye.


    Seeing and hearing the color, he noticed the movement on the ground. The dragon''s face did not change its color. His hands opened, condensed in front, opened his mouth, and washed out with a blue dragon breath.


    "The breath of the dragon."


    The cyan is shining and beautiful. All along the way are silent and go straight to the porch night.


    Take a deep breath and notice the wailing in his body. Xuanye''s hands were one, opened up and down, and a flame appeared in the middle. Then it grew bigger and bigger, and finally it was golden and white.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    The golden white light column with a diameter of one meter erupted like the speed of light outside the sky, burning all things and crossing the sky.


    "Boom..." the whole sky is blue and red, accompanied by a deafening roar, a dark storm, one after another, destroying everything, and the world is dark.


    On the ground, the monkey flew out upside down and moaned, because a blood stained cyan monster appeared next to Ivan with a bear, then rushed to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Tianniao, see you later. I hope the revolutionary army can help you when we meet next time."


    "Zhizhi..." the monkey was angry and wanted to pursue.


    "Don''t chase, leave here quickly, the island will disappear." the pace is sonorous, Xuanye has no blood color, and the breath is extremely weak, which stopped the monkey, because he was hurt too badly. If it wasn''t for the strong recovery ability of animal fruit, Xuanye might have been unable to hold on at this time.


    There is no doubt that if the dragon is really cruel, Xuanye will definitely die, and the price paid by the dragon is on the verge of tragic death, as well as the fall of Ivan and the bear, because the strength of the monkey is not low, coupled with Xuanye''s dying counterattack, it is possible for both sides to die together!


    "Zhizhi... I want him to look good in the future." with a unwilling face, the monkey can only come forward and help Xuanye to disappear in the crumbling island.


    This time, it was nothing. Not only did he not catch the bear, but he was injured all over. With Xuan night''s resilience, it is impossible to be half better without cultivating for five or six days.


    But Xuanye didn''t suffer absolutely, because only he knew how much he had gained this time. Maybe he can''t see it now, but in the future, he will never regret what he did today.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    On the forum, there are two kinds of dragon fruits, one is the natural system, the wind fruit, the other is the eudemon species, the green dragon fruit, or others, but in this book, it is even the green dragon fruit.

 Chapter 69

    The next day, the blue sea, undulating waves, cloudless, a small boat, slowly drifting with the wind.


    Bow, on the deck, a sun umbrella, a recliner, a golden monkey, cross legged, banana in one hand and goblet in the other, squinting comfortably.


    I drink wine, blink and eat bananas from time to time. I have an expression of enjoyment. I don''t know. I thought that the young master was living a corrupt life.


    Not far away, a figure with stone handcuffs and a very embarrassed expression was looking angrily at the golden monkey on the couch.


    Perhaps it was aware of Waldo''s resentful eyes. The monkey opened his eyes and boasted on the spot. He hoarsely grinned, humanized put down his goblet and said, "what are you looking at? Rub my legs quickly."


    With dancing and dancing, Waldo''s face turned red. He actually walked to the monkey and shivered on the monkey''s legs.


    "Zhizhi... Idiot, didn''t you eat? You have no strength at all."


    The monkey was reluctant and scolded.


    "I wipe your uncle. I have the ability to kill me. A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. I have the ability to take off my handcuffs. I teach you to be a man, not a monkey."


    Waldo broke out and his face was blue. He had had enough of the monkey.


    These days, the monkey didn''t know what to smoke. He took himself as his subordinate at will. If he didn''t agree with him, he would smoke at once, which made Waldo want to be immortal and die every day.


    The stupid monkey didn''t think about it. I was powerless when I was wearing hailou stone handcuffs. I even asked me to bring tea and water. I couldn''t afford it, or I was dissatisfied. Then there was a whipping. My nose was blue and face was swollen. It was light.


    I remember several times ago, I stubbornly ignored the unreasonable requirements of the monkey, but after being bullied by the dog, Waldo decided to temporarily condescend to the power of the monkey.


    He vowed that the eldest husband can bend and stretch. These are temporary. After he escapes here, he must let the monkey taste why his ass is so red.


    "Zhizhi... Oh, dare you talk back to me like this?" the monkey stood up, squinted, put his hands on his shoulders and looked at Waldo strangely.


    Seeing this look, Waldo trembled all over. Because of this dark life, Waldo deeply knew the horror of the monkey.


    Sure enough, the next moment confirmed Waldo''s conjecture.


    "You dead monkey, wait for me. I''ll kill you one day." the monkey holds a fishing rod along the edge of the boat, and the bait is undoubtedly Waldo.


    At this time, Waldo dipped in the water, and even the insult and scolding voice was weak, but even so, he still scolded hard.


    "Zhizhi... Dare to scold. I have no food today."


    With that, he fixed the fishing rod and left, leaving Waldo''s face greatly changed.


    "Dead monkey, come back to me..." turned his head and looked at the fast coming fish ridge on the sea. Waldo struggled violently.


    "If I die, Tianniao will be angry."


    This sentence made the monkey stop, then hesitated, walked to the edge of the boat and dropped Waldo in mid air, so that the carnivores in the sea could only rub Waldo''s ass.


    "You fucking dead monkey, I curse your ass is always so red." violently tossed, Waldo felt a pain in his ass and saw a sharp beaked fish half a meter long hanging on it, swinging back and forth.


    The heart wrenching pain made Waldo look gray.


    "Zhizhi... Dare not accept it." the monkey was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    Stepping on the moon, he walked to Waldo''s side. The monkey was hoarse and grinned. He directly pulled out Waldo''s clothes. In an instant, a naked unidentified object swung double oars back and forth on the sea.


    Stunned for a moment, his crotch cooled. Waldo was furious and burst into tears. "You have the ability to kill me and humiliate me like this. You will be split by thunder, you red ass beast."


    Waldo''s eyes were red, and the rising emotion played up the whole sea. Shame, absolute shame, even the heart of death.


    "Squeak... Hum!" the monkey clapped his hands, looked proud, and then disappeared along the edge of the boat, leaving Waldo yelling.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    "Red ass monkey."


    "Have the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds."


    "I taught you to be a monkey."


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    Ą°Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą­Ą±


    Suddenly, a smelly sock was accurately thrown into Waldo''s mouth. The charming smell almost made Waldo faint happily.


    A tear crossed his cheek. Waldo cried and was bullied and cried by a monkey.


    This is a shame. This is an injury that can''t be healed in his life. At this moment, Waldo felt so wronged and wronged.


    At the moment, in the bow of the boat, on a piece of grass, Xuan night closed his eyes, crossed his legs, and burned a golden red flame all over.


    With steady breathing and blood circulation, a winged three legged divine bird stands behind.


    The inch by inch flame swayed around Xuanye like life. Every moment, a strange force appeared in the flame. It can be seen by the naked eye that Xuanye''s seriously injured body has begun to heal slowly.


    This state is a healing state developed by Xuanye. It absorbs external heat energy and burns the flame, so as to feed itself. It can not only quickly restore physical strength, but also accelerate blood flow and quickly recover the injury.


    Two hours later, Xuan night gently spit out a flame and slowly opened his eyes.


    Bright and dazzling, those dark eyes are like stars, emitting endless aura and fierce.


    He stood up and looked at the leisurely monkey on the recliner. Xuan Ye shook his head and was speechless; During this period of time, it was clear how the monkey dealt with Waldo, and how Waldo went from disdain to resistance and finally yelled. He didn''t stop it, but he was a little funny about the monkey''s actions.


    Looking around at the sea, Xuan night frowned slightly.


    "Hey, get up." walking to the recliner, the two goods were still drooling, blinking and talking in their dreams from time to time.


    "Mother monkey..."


    "Bananas, a lot of bananas..."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xuan night called, but the dead monkey slept deeply, so he didn''t bother, but he stepped away and walked to the edge of the boat.


    It was a naked guy. At this time, his ass was dripping with blood. From time to time, there were one or two small fish biting relentlessly.


    Raise your hand and put Waldo down. He looks a little strange.


    "If you have the ability to kill me, you can kill me, not humiliate me." Waldo was dying, and he didn''t even have the spirit to yell.


    This period of time was the darkest and most humiliating day for Waldo, and even cast a shadow on monkeys in his heart.


    No one knows the blood and tears in Waldo''s heart. At the beginning, he was so energetic and offered a reward of 500 million Bailey. However, at this moment, it was his turn to be in such a situation, which gave Waldo a great blow.


    He vowed that he would kill the monkey if he had the chance, especially the red ass golden monkey.


    Waldo hated monkeys.


    "At least it''s also a 500 million pirate, and its bearing capacity is too poor." Xuanye despised Waldo standing in front of him with an angry face.


    "Hum... Hum..." Waldo just hum, because he really has no strength to speak. He can''t see. Does Waldo look haggard at this time?


    It''s all tears.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 70

    The great route has always been a strange place that cannot be understood. The situation here is difficult to solve. No one knows whether the next moment will be cloudless or stormy.


    Snow in spring and hail in summer are very common. Compared with these, those large-scale natural disasters are more frightening.


    The first half is better. As long as the navigator gives strength or strength enough, basically awesome, but the latter half is hell, but even so, it has a pleasant name, that is, the new world.


    Power, wealth, power, everything in the world is said to be at the end of the sea. If you want to get the secret treasure, you must face endless opponents and the most terrible natural disaster.


    Even though countless people are buried here every day, there are always some ambitious people who overestimate their strength, but they are still like crazy gamblers, adding a wisp of ghost and white bone to the sea.


    This is human nature, evil greed.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the top, and the breathless momentum makes the whole sea riot, undulating waves and extreme terror.


    Electric thunder and lightning, under the dark clouds, a small boat, like a feather, will sink to the bottom of the sea at any time in the hot and fluctuating sea. I can''t help but make people sweat.


    On the deck, Xuan night stood with his hands down, looked up at the changeable weather, turned his head, looked very calm, and looked at the monkey lightly.


    He shrunk his neck and was looked at by Xuan Ye. Xiao Jin felt that he was not dressed. Chrysanthemum subconsciously tightened, and even his tail pulled on his ass.


    "Squeak... It''s not my fault." the monkey poked his head and turned his big golden eyes around, obviously to shirk responsibility.


    "Well, it''s not your fault." Xuan Ye nodded and still stared at the monkey without expression, making the latter feel numb in his heart.


    "Squeak... En, en." the monkey nodded his head carefully, and his tail swung back and forth subconsciously.


    "Then tell me, why did I just cook a meal? This is the case when I came out? If I remember correctly, there seemed to be a sun half an hour ago!"


    "Zhizhi... I can''t control the weather. Why do I blame everything?" the monkey was reluctant.


    "Before cooking, did I tell you to pay attention to the changeable weather on the great route, but now, why is our route deviated by 90 degrees?"


    Light exit, Xuan night looked at the finger recording needle in his hand and narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t know." the monkey quibbled. His face was as red as his ass, which could be seen at a glance.


    "You''re lazy." Xuan night is very calm, but compared with the dark storm, it can''t make the monkey feel more terrible.


    "Zhizhi... I drank a little, and then accidentally slept." I lowered my head and the monkey raised his head.


    "It''s not a little. It drank three barrels, which I saw with my own eyes." a gloating voice interrupted. Waldo held the hull and pointed at the monkey.


    Especially watching the monkey being taught a lesson, Waldo felt inexplicably happy in his heart.


    This feeling was like poison, which made him difficult to extricate himself.


    "Zhizhi... Don''t listen to him." the monkey looked up and looked at Xuanye, then bowed his head, his eyes emitting blood light and looked at Waldo in horror.


    As soon as his body was cold and Waldo''s face stiffened, he remembered that he seemed to be a prisoner, and the other party was the second man on the ship, although there were only three people on the whole ship.


    Looking at a man and a monkey staring back and forth secretly, Xuanye shook his head and went to the bow to meet the upcoming meteorite storm.


    "It seems that there are still too few people. Xiao Jin''s playful and lazy character is not suitable for driving a boat."


    Looking up, ice blocks the size of a house began to fall in the sky covered by dark clouds. The falling speed brought a roar and made the whole sea roll.


    "Endless arrows."


    With a big hand, countless flames burst into the sky. In the blink of an eye, dark clouds and loopholes projected gentle sunshine.


    The dark clouds dissipated and there were no clouds, so it appeared.


    But before the three of them could let go of their hearts, at the edge of the sky, a dark storm connecting heaven and earth rolled the waves and surged. The smell of destroying everything changed Xuanye''s face.


    As everyone knows, the sea at this time forms an abyss vortex, which does not exude huge attraction all the time.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the boat is moving towards the vortex at an extremely fast speed.


    "Go, go, go, or you''ll die." Waldo screamed, his face full of fear, because the dark storm is so powerful that it''s like a tsunami, which can''t be resisted by manpower.


    "Squeak... What to do, what to do." the monkey also hurried around, because the disaster was too terrible that day.


    "Look at what you''ve done." Xuan ye also has a dignified face. As long as you go in, you will definitely die and have no life.


    "Wow... Wow..." the huge suction, like a giant whale swallowing, plunged the sea within a radius of 100000 meters into a riot, earth shaking. This disaster can easily destroy an island, let alone people.


    "Grasp the direction and cheer me up, or you will die." Xuan ye took off his coat, tied his long hair, walked to the stern and blasted the sea, making the bow fall in a direction.


    "Whole beast form. Second stage. Deification."


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    The golden palm is one, opened up and down, a flame flickers in the center, and then expands abruptly. A circular light column impacts out and faces the seabed.


    "Wow..." the sea burst and the whole space was stormy. Xuanye leaned his feet against the ship and slowly climbed to the distance bit by bit with the push of the light column.


    "Zhizhi... No, the storm is getting closer and closer."


    At the bow, the monkey looked sideways at the approaching destruction storm and jumped up and down.


    "Shut up and take the direction."


    Xuan Ye''s face was ugly and burst into a drink. The flames all over his body quickly surrounded him, and the flame light column in his hand expanded rapidly. The hot temperature directly evaporated the sea water, forming a vacuum state.


    Slightly turned his head and looked at the dark storm getting closer and closer. Xuan night was angry and thought, if you didn''t die in the battle, do you want to die here?


    "Unexpectedly, the newly developed moves should be used in such a place. It''s really..."


    Inexplicably sighed, Xuan night''s face was cold.


    "Deify. Empty. Burn the wings of the sky."


    He looked up and hissed. Xuanye''s face was a little painful and his whole body was golden and white.


    The golden black Rune on the forehead spread rapidly, but in the blink of an eye it covered the whole body, and sent out bursts of white fog.


    "Poof..." with the sound of tearing, Xuanye bent slightly and suddenly burst out a hot flame behind him. A pair of ferocious wings of nearly 1000 meters circulated the flame, covering the sky and the earth and shining out of the world.


    Looking from a distance, a huge thing with wings stood on fire, and the smell was very hot. For a time, the whole sea evaporated and countless steam erupted, just like a fairyland.


    Dense, the whole body is entangled by some small golden and black runes, which makes Xuanye look very evil. His eyes are golden and white, like two hot suns hanging across the sky.


    "Attack."


    The highest voice, no doubt, the huge wings covering the sky, nearly 2km, suddenly fanned by.


    "Boom..." the flames revolved around and rotated rapidly. A golden white storm, one after another, sent out a tyrannical atmosphere. The power of destroying the sky and the earth, roared out.


    "Whoosh..." like Li Xuan''s arrow, Xuan night pushed the boat and roared past.


    "Ba..." mountains were moved to reclaim the sea. The earth moved and mountains shook, and a huge wave covered the sky rolled out.


    An hour later, on the calm sea, Xuan night was sweating all over, his face was red and gasped.


    This blow consumed his great strength and made him some strength.


    Fortunately, I passed it safely.


    If it weren''t for this ship, Xuan ye would have left across the sky with monkeys. After all, Xuan Ye''s whole animal form can fly.


    As for Waldo, who cares about his life or death.


    Most importantly, this move was developed by Xuanye who guessed the speed of the rainbow in Jinwu. Obviously, this move has great defects, but Xuanye is pleased that the destructive power of this move can be compared with that of armed God and sun.


    Xuanye believes that as long as he perseveres, one day he will read for a moment and be far away.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 71

    Three days later, marinfando, port, Xuanye and monkeys stood on the ground.


    Looking at this magnificent fortress, Xuan night''s mind was complex.


    Around it, nearly 100 Marines, armed with guns, pointed straight at one person and one monkey, as well as the prisoner in the back who was like a dead dog.


    Why? That''s because Xuan night directly ignored the Navy''s inspection and appeared at the port with Valdo.


    After Roger''s execution, Xuan night disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Coupled with the huge Malin Fando, the Navy stationed in the port has changed two people. These new navies don''t recognize Xuan night, which is very normal.


    To tell the truth, except for a few navies who know that the navy has a bird, all the other navies only know Red dogs, yellow apes and green pheasants, because these three are too famous.


    Prospective general, this is enough to illustrate the strength and strength of the three red dogs.


    As for Xuan night, I''m sorry, I''m just a major general now, and I practice outside all year round. There''s no chance to become famous at all.


    However, Xuanye doesn''t care about these, because strength is the last word. Just like Kapp, he is clearly a lieutenant general, but who dares to underestimate it?


    However, in order to use the intelligence of the world government, Xuan night can only become a lieutenant general or even a senior general.


    Why does Xuan ye intend to become a lieutenant general now? That''s because he is qualified to find his concern now.


    "Raise your hand and accept the inspection." a marine stepped forward and pointed his gun at Xuanye''s head, very vigilant.


    At the same time, the navy has reported to its superiors.


    "Moses, Moses, this is the West Port. I found two people and a monkey breaking in and asked for support."


    After a while, a figure familiar to the monkey appeared in the distance.


    "Squeak... Little spider, here, here." the monkey grinned, waved his hands and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Ghost spider was in a good mood today, because he was transferred back to the headquarters of the Navy a year ago, and was promoted to major general to take charge of the West Port of marinfando.


    But today, his subordinates reported that someone boldly broke in. Didn''t it hit him in the face and embarrass him?


    What''s wrong? It happened to be the West Port. The pirate wanted to die. Therefore, the ghost spider''s face was not very good, so he directly pressed down the matter and planned to deal with it himself and put the unintelligent guy in prison.


    However, as soon as it appeared, the ghost spider''s face boasted and pulled for a long, long time, because he would never forget that unforgettable day.


    "Cut..." spit, the ghost spider reluctantly, with a black face, as if who owed him $18 million, rolled his eyes, walked to one person and one monkey, and said bitterly, "why haven''t you two died?"


    "Zhizhi... What did you say?" the monkey was domineering with his hands on his waist.


    And Xuan night, just looked at the ghost spider with a face of resentment.


    "Hum." cold hum, the ghost spider waved his hand and ordered, "it''s all right. Go patrol. He''s the major general of the headquarters."


    "Yes." the sea soldiers around saluted, looked at the strange two people and a monkey, and then quickly returned to their posts.


    "Oh, long time no see." Xuan Ye waved and smiled.


    "Had better not see." ghost spider black face, very don''t want to see Xuan night.


    "OK." Xuan Ye touched his nose, then pointed to Waldo behind him and said, "this guy seems to be called a world destroyer. It''s said that the reward is quite high. Take it down and let the Warring States general deal with it."


    "Sure enough, it''s no good to see you." the dark face of the ghost spider became darker.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I haven''t been home for a long time, and I don''t know how the master is." before finishing, Xuanye and the monkey walked slowly to the depths of Malin fanduo.


    "Asshole." the ghost spider scolded. Looking at the back of one person and one monkey, he wanted to go up and kick.


    The ghost spider mercilessly cut one eye, one man and one monkey, and then turned to look at Waldo. He looked unhappy and dragged his collar. Regardless of Waldo''s scream, he walked towards the prison like a dead dog.


    Dozens of minutes later, a man and a monkey stood in front of a villa.


    Looking at each other, Xuan night hardened his scalp and pressed the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..."


    The crisp door bell, accompanied by a burst of footsteps, opened the door.


    In my eyes, I am a mature woman with long black wavy hair, about 40 or 50 years old, wearing an apron, obviously doing something in the kitchen.


    Standard housewife.


    "Ah, Xiaoxuan night, Xiaojin, when did you come back?" surprised and happy, the young woman showed a spoiled smile, grabbed one person and one monkey, and observed carefully at the door.


    "The poor child is thin and black. He must have suffered a lot."


    Like a mother, the young woman looked worried and pleased, and carefully observed one person and one monkey back and forth.


    "Come on, come on in. You''re dusty. You must have bad food and warm clothes all the way."


    "When I left, I told you to take good care of yourself, but now, it''s really sad that you''re like this."


    The young woman blamed, pulled a man and a monkey into the living room, and kept complaining and caring along the way.


    "Shiniang, I''m fine and not thin."


    Sitting on the sofa, Xuan night smiled bitterly, but facing the caring eyes, Xuan night felt inexplicably sour.


    "Zhizhi... Yes, yes, we are in good health."


    The monkey proudly raised his head and raised his hand to show his biceps.


    "Bang..." a small chestnut hit the monkey''s head. It was not painful or itchy. I saw the young woman drowning. "It''s good to say, what''s the matter with your injuries."


    It turned out that Xuanye and the monkey had some scars, which completely exposed them.


    "This was accidentally done during cultivation." Xuan Ye smiled from his heart. He enjoyed the feeling of being loved very much.


    "Zhizhi... En, en." the monkey quickly catered and nodded his head.


    "You, you, are so big, and don''t know how to take care of yourself." the young woman stretched out her hand and nodded Xuanye''s forehead, which was very kind.


    "And you little fellow, nod again and your little head will fall asleep."


    Touching the little head of the monkey, the young woman hummed and looked at one person and one monkey.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Squeak."


    One person and one monkey giggled. I don''t know. I thought it was two fools!


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. You must have been sleeping out during this time." full of heartache, the young woman got up and went into the kitchen without saying a word.


    "Teacher..." Xuan Ye shook his head before he could shout, and let Shi Niang be busy in the kitchen.


    Turning his head, Xuan night turned black and gave the monkey a big chestnut. He said, "put away your saliva. If Shiniang misunderstood that I abused you, you should look good at that time."


    "Zhizhi... You threaten me." the monkey hugged his head and was very upset. He looked up and even bullied the night.


    "Oh, the wings are hard." Xuan Ye narrowed his eyes, deliberately rubbed his fist, and said carelessly, "I''m threatening you. Do you have an opinion?"


    "Zhizhi... Hum, I have a backer now. If you threaten me again, I''ll sue." the monkey put his head around, looked at the kitchen and squinted at Xuanye.


    "OK, you''re powerful." Xuan Ye nodded. Good men don''t fight with women. No, they shouldn''t fight with monkeys.


    "Zhizhi... You know." holding your shoulders in both hands, leaning on the sofa and crossing your legs, the monkey is like a second uncle, which fully explains the corrupt life of a tiger free monkey in the mountain.


    Canthus twitch, Xuan night chose to ignore the monkey''s teasing and forcing action.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 72

    Ignoring the monkey''s silly goods, Xuan night stood up and went to the kitchen to start with the young woman.


    "Go out, go out, just a minute. Shiniang will make you what you like to eat." the young woman looked at Xuanye coming in and waved her hand, which was funny.


    "It''s all right, I''ll wash the vegetables." Xuan Ye shook his head, picked up the vegetables and began to clean up.


    "The child..." the young woman was helpless and could only acquiesce.


    "Shiniang, where are Shifu and Xiaoxing? Why don''t you see?" Xuanye was puzzled when he washed the vegetables.


    "Well, it seems that a group of new students were recruited in the college last year. Now your master should be teaching!"


    The young woman thought for a while, and then said with a smile, "your younger martial brother, that naughty ghost, said that he wanted to become as strong as you and wanted to join the college. I don''t know if your master would agree. He begged for a long time last night, but your master promised to let him try today."


    The kind face, the young woman smiling, is very peaceful.


    "Well, it seems that Xiaoxing has grown up, but his dream is to become a Navy General!" it seems to think of something, and Xuanye misses it.


    "Who said no?"


    "Shiniang, has anything happened in recent years?"


    "Your teacher''s mother, I seldom go out of Malin Fando. If you want to say something, marshal Kong may go to Mary JOYA as marshal of the whole army."


    The young woman frowned, thought about it, and then answered Xuanye''s question.


    "Marshal of the whole army?" Xuan night''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." the young woman nodded.


    "Is the next marshal a general of the Warring States period?"


    "Listen to your master, it seems so." the young woman cut the dishes and said without looking back.


    "So." Xuan night changed the topic and said, "what are you going to do, Shiniang?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all what you and Xiao Jin like to eat." the young woman turned her head and spoiled her.


    "Hey hey!" Xuan Ye giggled.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    Three hours later, a man and a monkey stood at the door, ready to go out.


    "Shiniang, I''ll go to the master and come back in the evening."


    "Slow down on the road and come back early." sent to the door, the young woman beckoned.


    "I see. Go back, Shiniang."


    "Well." the young woman looked at her leaving figure, some relieved, some sad, finally sighed, and then closed the door.


    Walking on the road, Xuan Ye''s calm face suddenly turned black.


    "Burp... Burp..."


    When he was full, the monkey kept burping, holding his round belly in his hands, and followed Xuanye step by step.


    "Shame, what a shame. You haven''t eaten in your life. Even a hungry ghost is not as fierce as you."


    Can''t help it, Xuan night met the monkey.


    "Lose face? What face?" the monkey was confused. He didn''t know where to take out a toothpick and shaved his teeth.


    "Forget it, talking to you is a waste of expression." she covered her head and Xuan night chose to ignore it.


    "Squeak... Burp... Burp... Really?" the monkey burped, then squinted and looked contemptuous. "You seem to have a lot of expressions."


    "Oh, are you provoking my authority? Don''t think you can climb on my head with the support of Shiniang." Xuan night snorted coldly, holding his shoulders in his hands and a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "Zhizhi... Are you threatening me? Are you threatening me?" the monkey pointed to Xuanye with one hand on his waist, as if I was serious.


    Glancing at his mouth, Xuan ye had a heart stuffed expression, and said to himself, "I''m angry with a monkey?"


    "Monkey, what''s the matter with the monkey? Do you have an opinion? Are you discriminating against the monkey?" little gold''s ears trembled, then his face was angry and very angry.


    "Fool, if I really discriminated against monkeys, I wouldn''t take you as my family." with a sigh, Xuan night looked at the monkey, then walked towards the Naval Academy with both hands holding the back of his head.


    "Squeak... That''s about the same." the monkey giggled, jumping and swinging his tail from side to side. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Seriously, unconsciously, Xuanye has regarded the monkey as an indispensable friend or brother in life. This feeling is very strange, but only Xuanye knows that he has really regarded the monkey as his family.


    More than twenty minutes later, followed by the snooping monkey behind, Xuanye stood in this sweaty and bitter place with a complex mood.


    At the moment, compared with the past, Xuan night has got a lot, that is, from weak to strong. The original pain and sweat, now think about it, everything is worth it.


    If there were no sweat, there would be no Tianniao, Xuanye and Tang.


    Therefore, every moment, Xuan night dare not waste time, because every waste of time means that he is getting farther and farther away from becoming stronger and stronger, and it also means that Xiaoxi suffers more and more pain.


    This is what Xuanye can''t tolerate. The little girl is the only one in his heart. Usually he is reluctant to beat and scold. It''s hard to imagine how much pain the girl has suffered in recent years.


    Thinking of this, Xuan Ye clenched his hands and looked a little pale.


    Hateful, hateful of their own strength, hateful of why they are so weak.


    Even now it has become very strong, but compared with the golden lion, it is undoubtedly a clown.


    From the last fight with Roger, Xuan night knew that he was still a long way from the strong.


    He was sure that when he fought with Roger, the other party didn''t show half his strength at all. It was hard to imagine the horror of that guy''s all-out efforts.


    And the golden lion, that''s the existence of fighting for hegemony with Roger.


    The task is heavy and the road is long. Xuan night is full of weakness.


    "Zhizhi... Why are you standing here?" looking at the wrong Xuanye, the monkey scratched his head and was very confused.


    "Let''s go." as soon as his clenched fist was loosened, Xuan night dispersed his worries and walked towards the college.


    "Didn''t you eat? It''s a shame to be slow like a turtle."


    "If you can''t finish today''s task, no one wants to eat."


    "You are the worst student I have ever taken. Compared with your senior brothers and sisters in the last issue, you are weak."


    "Even I blush for you. It''s too slow. Give me your strength to eat milk. Hurry up, hurry up."


    As soon as he entered the college, the rough, severe and familiar voice sounded in Xuanye''s ear.


    With a smile, Xuanye and the monkey slowly walked towards the figure on the platform. Unconsciously, Xuanye felt inexplicably sour in his heart.


    The same venue, the same platform, the same teacher, but people have changed.


    At the bottom, nearly a hundred freshmen were sweating and exercising all the time.


    "Master." softly exit, Xuan night smiled at the face that began to grow old.


    Turning around, zefa was surprised at first, and then said happily, "night, when did you come back?"


    "This afternoon, I ate the food cooked by Shiniang at home, and then I came here to see Shifu, you and Xiaoxing." Xuan night came forward and let Ze FA look at it and answered.


    "Really? Just come back, just come back." zefa didn''t know what to say, but patted Xuanye on the shoulder.


    "Zhizhi... And me." the monkey was very unhappy.


    "Yes, and Kim, you two have a few drinks with me tonight." zefa laughed.


    "But don''t respect." Xuan night smiled.


    "OK, ok..." Ze FA laughed happily.


    "Brother Ye."


    At the bottom, a little boy, only about six or seven years old, with a hard iron the size of a pot on his back, panted and sweated and shouted.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s brother Xuan." as soon as he threw away the hard iron, the little boy quickly ran to Xuan night, looking very happy.


    "Yo! Our future Navy General has grown tall again."


    He picked up the little boy and Xuan night spoiled him and touched his little head.


    "Brother ye, I miss you so much." the young and innocent voice sounded, and Xuan Ye was sweet in his heart.


    "How much you think."


    "Very much, very much." the little boy exaggerated his arms.


    "Zhizhi... Did you forget me?" the monkey turned his eyes and was very unhappy.


    "Brother monkey, I also miss you very much. After you and brother Xuan left, no one played with me." the little boy tooted his mouth.


    "Looking for a fight, he also said he wanted to become as strong as your brother Xuan. He couldn''t stand practicing for so long?" Ze FA looked serious.


    "Master, forget it today." Xuanye held the little boy and maintained it.


    "Forget it, with you, the child will be free to him in the future." zefa shook his head, then looked at the confused students below and announced, "that''s all for today. Dissolve."


    With that, zefa turned to look at Xuanye and said, "go back and have a few drinks with me."


    "We just had dinner." Xuan night smiled bitterly.


    "It''s just drinking. Let''s go."


    "All right."


    In this way, two people, a monkey and a little boy gradually disappeared in the confused eyes of all the students.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 73

    The night is as bright as a lamp. In the vast and mysterious starry sky, bright night pearls emit fascinating rotating light, eternal and immortal.


    Under the starlight, the whole world is like a vibrant grass. The breeze blows and shakes up a colorful dance.


    Marinfando, the naval villa, was filled with joy.


    "Come on, have another drink." zefa was in a happy mood and touched Xuanye monkey with his wine glass.


    Nearby, the young woman just smiled and added wine to the crowd at any time.


    "Burp..." when the burp rings, the monkey blushes, his eyes are dim, and his tail swings back and forth subconsciously, like a fool.


    Even Xuan night, at this time, also slightly red face, some drunk.


    From the afternoon until now, he has been drinking wine, which is the most drink in Xuan night.


    "Master, I''ve reached the limit and can''t drink anymore." he shook his head to wake himself up. Xuan night stopped Ze FA who planned to continue to clink glasses.


    "Nothing will happen tomorrow. It''s rare for you to come back. If you don''t get drunk tonight," zefa stared.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''ll drink enough with you when I find Xiaoxi, but now, I can''t." he looked sad and lonely.


    "That''s all right." zefa sighed and stopped persuading.


    "Come on, Kim, let''s have some more." turning his head, zefa smiled and touched the monkey with his tongue sticking out.


    "Squeak... Burp... Drink... Drink..."


    "Drink less." the young woman looked at the monkeys who couldn''t find the north and south, and looked at zefa reproachfully. "Look, they''re drunk."


    "Zhizhi... I''m not drunk, not drunk, drink... Drink..."


    The monkey looked dimly and did not admit that he was drunk.


    "Ha ha... OK, let''s continue." zefa was also a little drunk, but the more he looked at the monkey, the more he felt that the monkey was good.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." like drinking water, one person and one monkey just spell it.


    "Xiao Ye, give me the little guy. It''s time to send him back to his room." looking at the wine capacity competition between one person and one monkey, the young woman looked at the little guy sleeping sweetly in Xuan Ye''s arms.


    The little guy, who had just seen Xuan drink at night, also begged for a cup. He said he was also a man. As a result, he fell asleep on the spot.


    The people were stunned, and then they were full of laughter.


    "It''s all right. Let him sleep a little longer." Xuan night said he didn''t care.


    "You spoil the child."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like pet. I seldom come back all year round. It makes you worry."


    "This is your home. You are my child. I don''t worry about who you worry about. Don''t say these words in the future." the young woman scolded.


    "Well, I see."


    "Brother Xuan, you promised me to play tomorrow." in his arms, the little guy talked in his sleep, and his saliva wet Xuan night''s chest.


    "Ha ha!" looking at the old man and monkey in front of him, the young woman who is worried from time to time, and the little guy talking in his arms, Xuanye''s heart is very warm, very warm.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    The next day, the sun was shining, and the new day was full of vitality.


    Malin fanduo, living area, people come and go, on both sides of the street, pavilions, yo Ho, laughter and bargaining sound, all seem very lively.


    On the street, a man, a monkey and a six or seven year old boy strolled here.


    Laughter, the little boy and the golden monkey had a big pink marshmallow in their hands, licking it mouth by mouth.


    "Brother ye, you can eat whatever you see." the little boy raised his head and looked at brother ye with inexplicably wet eyes.


    "Well, eat, eat." showed an ugly smile and Xuan night took a bite.


    The same taste, the same sweetness, and the same missing.


    Two different worlds, because of attachment, are so unforgettable.


    "Brother... I want to eat marshmallows." a little boy with black hair, holding a little girl, stood where he longed.


    "Xiaoxi, darling, you can''t eat these things, otherwise your heart will not bear it." the big boy touched the little girl''s little head, and his heart couldn''t bear it.


    "But I want to eat." the little girl wronged her face, lowered her head and looked at her toes.


    The boy looked at the desire in the girl''s eyes, bit his teeth and said, "you can only taste it."


    "Well, well, just one bite, and the rest of my brother will eat it for me." the little girl opened her big dark eyes with excitement.


    "OK."


    Holding the marshmallow, the little girl tasted it and showed a sweet smile that made the sun pale.


    "Brother, it''s delicious. You can eat all the rest. If you eat, I''ll eat." the little girl blinked. Although her eyes were full of desire, in order not to worry her brother, she was very sensible and refused the temptation in her heart.


    "Well, I eat, I eat." his eyes were slightly red. The boy ate big. At that moment, his heart hurt so much.


    "When I get well, I will eat a lot of marshmallows." looking at the boy eating marshmallows, the little girl''s eyes exude aura, which is very charming and naive.


    "Di... Di..." recalling the past, Xuan night looked at the marshmallow in his hand and the residual sweetness in his mouth. He couldn''t help but two drops of tears crossed his face silently.


    "You''re crying." a gentle, overwhelmed female voice came. Unconsciously, two women and a man appeared in front of Xuanye.


    "Really? Maybe it''s the sand in my eyes." after returning to his mind, Xuan night wiped away his tears carelessly, and then smiled and said "long time no see."


    "Well, it''s been a long time." the gentle girl, with lavender hair, exudes a pleasant smell. I saw the peach rabbit wearing a sexy dress, like a fairy, which makes people obsessed.


    Obviously, the peach rabbit in this dress is more beautiful. No wonder the two goods of tea dolphin have been confessed more than 50 times.


    "These two are your friends?" he glanced at the peach rabbit. Xuan night looked at a man and a woman.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. I''ll introduce you."


    "This is Tina. How''s it? It''s very beautiful." peach rabbit pointed to the girl next to him and smiled. Obviously, he had a good relationship.


    Pink hair, exquisite face, wearing an ordinary shirt and trousers, fully reflect the plump fruit and slender swaying beauty. Hips.


    "You, hello." Tina looked at Xuan Ye curiously and said hello.


    "Hello." Xuan night just answered lightly.


    "This is smog. They are both naval cadets of this year." then, peach rabbit continued to introduce.


    At first glance, he was a little arrogant, smoking a cigar, and gave people the feeling of being very strong.


    "Nature department. Smoke fruit ability?" Xuan night looked at smog with great interest.


    "How do you know?" the peach rabbit opened his mouth, and the red sexy lips were almost unbearable.


    "Ha ha." shook his head. Xuanye didn''t intend to talk anymore, because Xiaoxing was pulling his trouser legs.


    "I have something to do, you can continue to stroll." then he took Xiaoxing, followed by the monkey, and gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    Peach rabbit looked at the tall and straight back and felt for the first time that he was also an ordinary person. He also had seven emotions and six desires, and he also had unforgettable stories.


    Xuan night such a sad scene is the first time peach rabbit sees it. How can heart be inexplicably uncomfortable?


    Peach rabbit couldn''t help stroking his heart. There, it was stinging at this time.


    I really want to comfort and heal his sadness, but I''m just his friend. Can I really do it?


    Ask yourself, peach rabbit feels anxious and doesn''t know what to do.


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 74

    "Sister peach rabbit?"


    "Sister peach rabbit?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" he regained his mind and took back his eyes. The peach rabbit looked at Tina suspiciously.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed." Tina rolled her eyes.


    "Nothing, just thought of something." peach rabbit was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, sister peach rabbit, who is he?" Tina just said in surprise, and then changed the topic. She is not a fool.


    "He is the bird of heaven."


    "Tianniao? I''m so familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere..." Tina frowned after racking her brains. She couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Tianniao, whose full name is Xuanye. Tang, Department of zoology. Ancient species. The ability of Flamingo is the first in the Navy, ranking above the three monsters, and his strength is extremely powerful." smog on one side was excited, and he felt his blood boiling.


    "He is Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang? The guy who made the red dog lieutenant general suffer?" finally remembered, Tina covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "No wonder, no wonder my intuition tells me that he is a rare challenger. I didn''t expect that the disappeared and traceless Tianniao would be in marinfando. This challenge opportunity must not be missed." smog clenched his fists and glowed in his eyes.


    "Smog, you don''t want to challenge him." the peach rabbit looked at smog with a surprised face and crazy.


    "Can''t you? It''s a rare opportunity. How can I have a few moves?"


    "His temper is not very good. If he annoys him, he will die." peach rabbit had to remind him. Although she didn''t fully understand Xuan night, she still knew a little.


    Like quiet, that is to practice alone. Sometimes it''s peaceful, but sometimes it''s crazy.


    Complex, morbid and violent, all describe the strange character of Xuan night.


    It''s OK not to annoy him, but if you annoy him, even if you don''t die, it''s definitely peeling.


    "So fierce?" Tina trembled.


    "Otherwise!" the peach rabbit rolled his eyes.


    However, for the peach rabbit''s advice, smog didn''t take it to heart. At the moment, he couldn''t wait to challenge Xuanye.


    All along, smog heard rumors about this man when he entered marinfando.


    Red dog, yellow ape and Green Pheasant, these three people are in the Navy. The dazzling light directly presses the new generation, and even the older generation can''t breathe.


    The admiral of the headquarters of the Navy, the senior general to be, and the person with natural ability are as destructive as natural disasters. These dazzling auras also make the three people famous. No one dares to doubt their terrible.


    However, one person ranked above the three. I remember when I heard the news for the first time, smog didn''t believe it and felt it was impossible.


    However, after some inquiry, he knew that he had to believe it, because that man was absolutely capable of surpassing the three monsters.


    Since then, Smog''s goal has changed imperceptibly.


    "That is to defeat the bird above the three monsters."


    But the whereabouts of Tianniao were so ethereal that he couldn''t even see a person all year round, which made smog extremely speechless.


    However, today, he finally saw his goal, so it was difficult for him to calm down.


    "Bird of heaven, wait for me." smog gritted his teeth and was passionate.


    šDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšDšD


    At dusk, the purple sunset is still as red as fire.


    Marinfando, the port, was supposed to be the undulating sea. At this time, it was white.


    Because the whole sea in the eye is freezing and solidified into a glacier.


    It was so cold that people couldn''t help shivering.


    In the center of the sea, Xuanye stood on the ice field, chopped the ice with his feet, and smiled, "it seems that your guy''s ice age has become a lot stronger."


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m very angry now." the cold air surrounds, the Green Pheasant has a black face, and doesn''t give Xuanye a good face at all.


    He remembered that one moment, he was sleeping soundly, but the next moment, he was blown up.


    As everyone knows, at this time, the Green Pheasant is dark all over, embarrassed like a beggar, with ragged clothes and full of vagrants.


    And the one who did it was the bastard in front of him.


    The reason is very simple. I haven''t seen him for several years. I miss him very much, so I gave this gift because they are friends.


    At the thought of this, the green pheasant''s face is not only black, but also has a special heart.


    If you want to fight, you don''t need to make such an excuse.


    "I''m just angry. I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Let me see the strength of the general today." Xuan night smiled awkwardly and felt that he was a little immoral, but the next moment, he threw these emotions behind him.


    "You bastard." the Green Pheasant clenched his teeth and thought that he must look good today.


    With the cold air, the temperature of the whole venue dropped sharply, while the Green Pheasant disappeared directly and appeared around Xuanye without warning. The big fist of the casserole was a fist according to Xuanye''s face.


    He hates this face so much that he must add something to it today.


    "Bang..." the ice crumbs were flying. Xuanye stretched out his hand and grabbed the green pheasant''s fist. The glacier cracked at his feet. Hei hei said with a smile, "good guy, do you want me to disfigure?"


    "That''s best! Freezing time."


    With a black face, the Green Pheasant was cold all over, and a cold air erupted. Xuanye''s fist was quickly covered by the ice, and he had stepped on his arm in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really merciless."


    "Puff... Puff..." the golden white flame burned, and the terrible high temperature directly smashed the ice on his hand and quickly burned to the Green Pheasant.


    "Damn guy." increase the cold output. The Green Pheasant is like a human ice sculpture, freezing everything.


    Xuan night also increased the temperature of the flame. For a time, an iceberg and a volcano collided on the sea.


    The sea cracked, and the ice at the foot of Xuanye dissolved rapidly, but it recovered to sea water in a moment.


    "I suffer a lot from fighting here." smiling, Xuan night stood in mid air and looked at the Green Pheasant contemptuously.


    "Ice spear."


    The cold air is rolling. The Green Pheasant is holding an ice blade and is a fork facing the Xuan night.


    "Flame blade."


    Good guy, Xuanye''s eyes twitched, the flame wound in his hand, and a long golden white sword directly blocked the anger of the Green Pheasant.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    Invisible figure, you come and I go, one white and one red, wrapped and trembled together.


    The whole glacier was in tatters. Unknowingly, the two had been fighting for nearly an hour.


    At the moment, several figures appeared here in the port. The first one was black, and the rest were unable to laugh or cry.


    "Asshole, what are they doing? The frozen sea. Don''t you know this is marinfando? Don''t you know it has affected the traffic? It''s hateful to make trouble for me as soon as I come back." he blew his beard, stared, boasted and scolded.


    "That little guy is always such an asshole." Kapp dug his nostrils and laughed, "but I like it."


    "Separate them for me. The naval ceremony will be held soon. A lot of merchant shipping materials have to be transported back and forth. If it goes on like this, it will be over."


    The trembling of the air.


    "I''ll go." the Warring States period was helpless. I thought I would take office soon. It''s better not to let these two second goods toss about.


    A moment later, at the port, two bloated guys followed behind the Warring States period.


    "You fool, your hand is so heavy." rubbing his purple face, Xuan night scolded.


    "You''re so kind to say, look at my eyes. I''m almost blind." the Green Pheasant was very angry when she heard this. She pointed to her swollen eyes and was extremely angry.


    "Hum, who told you to sneak on me so insidiously." Xuan ye turned his mouth and despised it very much.


    "Son of a bitch, lend me my Bailey and give it back to me. I''m going to have my eyes treated."


    "No money, no life." with a proud face and arms around his shoulders, Xuan night was shameless.


    "I''ll kill you." the Green Pheasant is going to teach Xuanye how to be a man.


    "Come on, I just won''t return it."


    "That''s enough!" he yelled, and his empty face turned red. Looking at these two guys who were like bitches, he wanted to kill them directly.


    "A lieutenant general, a major general, is nothing."


    "Cut..."


    "Hum!"


    The two men spat, looked at each other and turned their heads.


    "It''s really an uneducated thing. The Navy should have the education of the Navy. Look at your cheap kind, you know it''s a guy without father and mother." wearing a lieutenant general''s coat, the red dog squinted and looked at Xuanye with disgust.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The only thought is that the red dog is dying again. How can he really be like a mad dog? He obviously doesn''t have that strength, but he still doesn''t think much of himself to provoke. There''s really no cure.


    Alas... We really don''t understand the world of mad dogs.


    "Red dog, get back to me." Kong''s face changed greatly and angrily scolded red dog.


    But it''s too late.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 75

    "Poof..." walking on the road, his steps were messy. Xuan night covered his chest and his face was bloodless.


    "Hateful, hateful, still too weak..." blood red eyes, Xuan night''s face was unwilling.


    If, if his strength is strong enough, he will not be checked and balanced everywhere. He has had enough of this feeling of suffocation in his previous life. In this life, should he repeat the mistakes?


    No, it''s impossible. This is absolutely temporary. One day, I want everyone to look up to me. I must stand at the top of the world.


    At the moment, Xuanye''s heart is firm and crazy.


    "Wow..." a mouthful of black blood, full of blood smell, diffused out, Xuan night looked in a trance and was about to fall.


    "Pa......" a pair of slender arms, the whole body exudes fresh hair fragrance, Xuan night fell on a pair of soft breasts.


    The blood was hot, wet the skirt, and dyed the chest of the peach rabbit red in the blink of an eye.


    "Is everything all right!" he was gentle and beautiful, worried. The peach rabbit held Xuan night and looked very nervous.


    "Cough... Cough... Should not die." half squinting, Xuan night felt that the whole body was scattered.


    "They are too much." the peach rabbit angrily looked at Xuan night''s slightly collapsed chest, which was even more painful.


    "I can only blame my strength is too low." he laughed at himself. Xuanye leaned on the peach rabbit without shame, and whispered faintly, "please help me to the master''s house."


    Aware of the change on his chest, peach rabbit''s cheeks were slightly red, nodded, carefully held Xuanye and began to walk towards zefa''s home.


    "What a talented woman." behind the lazy voice, the Green Pheasant smiled bitterly and didn''t show up.


    This alone is enough to show that the Green Pheasant really regards Xuan night as a friend.


    A few minutes later, a familiar place.


    "Bang, Bang..." a quick knock on the door sounded.


    "Come, come." a gentle voice, accompanied by a few squeaks from time to time, the door was opened.


    "Xuanye, what''s the matter?" the flower lost her color. The young woman''s eyes were slightly red and her face was full of pallor.


    "Zhizhi... Who is it, who is it..." behind his back, the monkey''s eyes were tyrannical.


    "Brother Ye." with a choking voice, Xiaoxing was at a loss.


    "Come on, come in." let''s open the way. The young woman was so anxious that tears ran down her eyes.


    "En?" groaned. Xuan Ye opened his eyes and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "How can we not make people worry?" the young woman looked pale and turned over the river to find medical supplies.


    "Zhizhi... Who did it? I''ll kill him." the monkey''s hair stood upright and showed sharp teeth, which was very violent.


    "It''s all right. Protect the Dharma for me and I want to heal." sweating, Xuan night tried to sit cross legged, and then said to the peach rabbit on one side, "thank you."


    "Zhizhi... I know, no one will disturb you." the monkey nodded heavily.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are friends." peach rabbit''s chest is full of Xuan night''s blood. For a time, the whole room is full of blood.


    The faint flame flickered, Xuan night closed his eyes, and his breathing began to calm down.


    Find all the medical supplies, three people and one monkey, all sat aside and looked anxiously at Xuanye who was sitting upright.


    "You are the crane''s sister peach rabbit. Thank you for sending Xuan night back." in the dull hall, the young woman looked at the peach rabbit and said thanks.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Xuanye and I are friends." peach rabbit waved his hand.


    "Go and clean it. The bathroom is over there. It''s very uncomfortable to be covered with blood." the young woman looked at the chest of the peach rabbit and pointed to the bathroom.


    "That''s trouble." peach rabbit blushed.


    An hour later, with the sound of clicking, Xuanye''s chest began to return to normal.


    Two hours later, zefa came back angrily with a very ugly face.


    Because he had previously taught students in the college, the battle was long over when he arrived at the scene.


    Therefore, zefa went directly to the empty office and made a scene. Finally, he had to bear it under the persuasion of the crane.


    three hours.


    Five hours.


    All night, Xuan night was bathed in the flame. It took a night to maintain the breath from the beginning to the present.


    Next to him, four people and a monkey kept close by.


    Only Xiaoxing, who couldn''t hold on at last, passed out.


    Dawn, dawn, with the sun, Xuan night opened his eyes.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, Xiaojin, peach rabbit." he shouted softly, which warmed Xuanye''s heart.


    "Are you all right? Do you need a doctor?" zefa asked gently.


    "No, my injury has stabilized, and I can recover in a few days." Xuan night looked pale and shook his head.


    "If you want to eat something, I''ll make it for you!" the young woman wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said lovingly.


    "Go to bed, Shiniang. I''m not hungry."


    "Zhizhi... Is there any discomfort there?"


    "Really all right?" peach rabbit also looked nervous.


    "It''s all right. Let you worry. You should have a rest quickly. Don''t become haggard because of me." with a smile, Xuan night told him. Looking at haggard faces, he was a little sorry.


    "Son of a bitch, peach rabbit and Xiao Jin, you all go to have a rest. I''ll just watch here." zefa thought and turned his head to look at two people and a monkey.


    "I... I''d better go back." peach rabbit hesitated and was at a loss.


    "Child, there is a room here. Let''s have a rest here." the young woman asked to keep it.


    "Well... Well," the peach rabbit nodded.


    A moment later, there were only two teachers and disciples in the whole hall.


    "Master, if one day I judged the Navy, what would you do?"


    In the dull atmosphere, Xuan night looked at Ze FA quietly.


    "Alas... You are really disappointed in the Navy." zefa sighed inexplicably in front of Xuanye''s calm eyes.


    "Master, I''m about to collapse. I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough." ironically, Xuan night made no secret of his disgust with the Navy.


    "I don''t know that the present Navy is not what it used to be. It has begun to wither." with a bitter smile, zefa''s face was full of sadness.


    "Master, thank you." Xuan Ye looked at Ze FA gratefully.


    "No, you are my disciple. As long as you don''t violate your conscience, let go!" zefa shook his head, looked at this stubborn face and apologized. "I''m sorry, the master can''t help his disciples."


    In the end, zefa was a little sad. Even though he was a general, he could do nothing about some things, because he had concerns. He could not leave the Navy for the sake of his ideals, friendship and family affection. Most importantly, he was getting old and no longer young. Maybe it was an exaggeration, but time was like a pig killing knife, It will only make you hum a few times, and then it will ruthlessly harvest your life.


    "Master, you have helped me a lot. Without you, there would be no me now."


    "In my life, I''m most glad to have master you, Shiniang, Xiaoxing and Xiaojin. At least you make me feel that people like me are also loved."


    "I''m really, really happy. All along, Xiao Xi and I depend on each other. We never know that being loved is so happy and warm."


    Said, Xuan night couldn''t stop crying. He really wanted to cry, as if he had given up.


    But he can''t, because he is not alone. He has his sister. If he dies, Xiaoxi will be an orphan.


    "Cry, hold it in your heart, it''s hard." patting Xuanye on the shoulder, zefa smiled. "No matter when, you will always be my most proud disciple of zefa. Let go and do what you want. The master will always be behind you."


    "Thank you, thank you..." tears ran down her face. When she came to this world, Xuan night cried so recklessly for the first time.


    He has been depressed for too long. No one knows how much he has borne in his heart, whether in his previous life or now.


    If it hadn''t been for his tenacity, he might have collapsed.


    Unknowingly, in the room, peach rabbit listened to Xuan night''s painful cry through the door and unknowingly shed tears.


    Reaching out and feeling the moisture on his fingertips, the peach rabbit smiled, "eh! How can I cry!"


    Desolate and lovable, peach rabbit was full of tears, so he leaned on the door and cried with the painful man outside.


    She doesn''t know why her heart is so uncomfortable. She says that women are emotional and her body is made of water. She wants to stop her tears, but listening to him cry, she can''t help but want to comfort and take care of herself. What''s the matter with her?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 76

    Flowers have a reopening day, people are no longer young, time is like a white horse crossing the gap, in a flash.


    Sunrise, dusk, ups and downs, just a moment has passed for three days. In these three days, every day and night, Xuan night is healing in addition to daily supplies.


    And in these three days, Xuanye lived in zefa''s house. Like the baby of his family, everyone took care of him, which once made Xuanye blush, but although he was a little ashamed, he accepted it gladly.


    Compared with the corrupt life of Xuan night, the red dog on the other side is hard to live.


    So far, on the hospital bed of the Naval Hospital, a guy wrapped in bandages like a mummy is lying here in pain.


    This time, because Xuan Ye was cruel, he completely killed him. Therefore, he was hurt very badly. He didn''t want to get out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    In these three days, the whole ward once exuded terrible resentment. I remember that from the moment the red dog woke up, a female intern was scared to tears because of the red dog''s cannibal eyes; During this time, the doctors who treated the red dog were all sweating and trembling in their legs.


    Moreover, marinfando, as long as he is a navy with some status, knows the broken things of Skybird and red dog.


    Tianniao, rear admiral of the Navy and a disciple of zefa, is extremely powerful. He is called a madman and a pervert. He is the first of the first Dabi of the Navy.


    Many people don''t know Tianniao very well because they haven''t been in the headquarters for many years, but through this matter, they still know Tianniao more or less.


    As for the red dog, everyone in the Navy knows that one of the three monsters has higher eyes than the top. The lieutenant general of the headquarters, who has the ability of magma fruit, is one of the candidates for the top general.


    First, people feel stubborn and can''t rub sand in their eyes. Sometimes, even the other two monsters yellow ape and Green Pheasant don''t want to provoke. In some fields, he is the strongest general candidate.


    However, just a few days ago, the candidate known as the strongest general suffered a loss. If it were not for the empty marshal, lieutenant general Kapp and others, it might be a corpse by now.


    It is even rumored that the red dog overestimated his strength and obviously didn''t have that strength, but he provoked Tianniao every time. If it weren''t for marshal and others, the red dog would have died thousands of times.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some people, the red dog is an idiot with a mantis arm in the car and an ant trying to shake the tree. Of course, these are discussed in private.


    In fact, in terms of the character of Xuanye and red dog, they are the same kind of people, but they extend differently.


    Xuanye gives people the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. As long as you don''t provoke him, it''s easy to say anything. If you provoke him, it''s a madman. Even if you don''t kill you, you don''t want to feel better.


    The red dog is a morbid stubborn person. In front of him, you must be meticulous. Even if there is something wrong, even if you are a navy, you can''t leave without peeling off your skin. Moreover, this guy is easy to involve others, such as the 200 subordinates of Xuanye.


    It was because of this that the red dog almost died again and made the crane lieutenant general lose 1 billion Bailey, which Xuanye directly gave to his subordinates.


    This phenomenon has made all navies jealous. If you divide one billion by 200, everyone can at least divide more than 4 million. Therefore, Xuanye''s subordinates are the richest army of all navies, and everyone in this army has mastered one of the six types.


    Most importantly, Xuanye loves his subordinates very much. When talking about fighting, the first criterion is to live without breaking the rules. Anyone who dares to bully himself, even if he can''t fight, call all his teammates. As long as he is reasonable, Xuanye will bear anything.


    Not to mention, because of this, the Navy also wants to join the team. Unfortunately, Xuanye only receives 200 people. Without hesitation, these 200 people are placed in the Navy headquarters, at least at the level of major.


    If you can''t add it, some people change their way, that is, all kinds of inducements to lure these 200 people away from Tianniao. It''s best to join their subordinates.


    Among them, major generals and lieutenant generals are particularly crazy. There are no beauty tricks, treasure tricks and empty talk tricks. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    Even the two old goods of the Warring States period and Karp once had ideas, but they didn''t take action because of face.


    Therefore, in this way, who is more popular than red dog and Xuan night can be seen at a glance.


    During the period when the red dog was injured, no one came to see him except his heart and abdomen and the Warring States period who had to come to offer condolences.


    It can be said that the red dog is an asshole. If you let him shout a word in this situation, he wants to shout "MAHLE Gobi" to the sky


    Xuan night is different. In addition to being treated as a baby at home every day, his 200 subordinates have basically broken through the door of zefa''s home, including some family members. Although Xuanye usually doesn''t manage the 200 people, pakas always remembers the rules set by Xuanye. In addition to cultivation and unity, others are laissez faire.


    In this way, as long as they practice hard and unite as one, these 200 navies have a lot of time to accompany their families. Therefore, they are very grateful to their officers. Now they are walking on Malin Fando. These 200 people are the masters. They want money and strength.


    There is a good boss behind the key. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble himself, who dares to provoke their Tianniao army?


    Even the people in the red dog army, except for the first time, now people who see this army are all black faced and silent.


    Because their chief red dog didn''t dare to do it when he saw these people. At most, he just said a few words, because he was afraid that the dead bird would come back and destroy his subordinates.


    Not only the red dog was worried about this problem, but also other major generals and lieutenant generals were worried about this problem. They did not forget that on that time, Tianniao directly killed most of the red dog''s subordinates, and these were the navy of the headquarters.


    This is enough to explain the cruelty and weakness of Tianniao.


    Of course, the 200 guys also flattered their chief''s code of conduct: people don''t provoke me, I don''t provoke others, if people provoke me, they will be killed; If you can''t fight, you can''t fight with your partner. If you can''t fight with pakas, you can''t fight with everyone. Go directly to officer Xuan night.


    As for the face, to deceive more and less? What''s that? In the eyes of these 200 guys, living without folding means and unity are their shame. As for anything else, they didn''t think about it.


    Because of this, in the eyes of some people, this group of people is a group of ground turtle hooligans or a group of United hooligans. If you want to say who''s best not to provoke in Malin Fando, then Tianniao''s army is definitely in the top two!


    Each with close people, each with a gift, although not very valuable, but on that day, Xuan night received everyone pale. In front of these people, he only said a few words.


    "Thank you for coming to see me, a carefree officer. There are many of your families here. I just want to say a word. I can''t assure you whether your relatives can live under my hands, but I''m sure no one dares to bully my subordinates. There are only a few rules under my subordinates: live without compromising means, unite, share weal and woe, and share weal and woe I believe you all know. "


    "Within my ability, I will make my subordinates live better, and I will make him live within my ability, but there is one premise, that is, they comply with the rules I set. Here, thank you for visiting me. I am very grateful, but I won''t receive you because I want to heal."


    It is because of these words that after going back that day, all the relatives of these 200 people personally painstakingly said, "this is a good officer. Because of him, your future is bright; because of him, the family has improved a lot; because of him, we are not humble. Therefore, you must repay this officer well.


    Although the words may be different, they mean the same, because such officers are really rare, which is why so many people try to join the team.


    In a word, with such a boss, living is nourishing.


    So, having a good boss is really important!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 77

    In the morning, the golden crow hung horizontally. A touch of dawn slowly opened the curtain. A colorful morning came to the world with freshness.


    I can''t help but let people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    Villa front yard, lush, Xuan night standing in the sun, a smile on his face.


    Under a big tree, a little boy was swinging on the swing. Behind him, a golden monkey pushed back and forth. It was full of the childish sound of joy and the squeak of complaint.


    "Cluck... Higher, higher." the little boy held the safety object tightly, and his short legs kept shaking back and forth.


    "Zhizhi... It''s agreed to be alone for a while." behind his back, the monkey warned.


    "Brother monkey, I know. You''ve said it ten times." the little boy turned his head and tilted his mouth.


    "Squeak... I''m afraid you''re naughty." the monkey squinted and despised it.


    "I won''t..."


    A child and a monkey, like a carefree child, play up the whole earth with laughter.


    "Night, come and have a taste. I asked my aunt to make it." a shy and uneasy gentle voice came. I saw the peach rabbit wearing a dress and an apron, with a dark face and a plate of cakes in his hands.


    Strange, especially strange, Xuan night looked at the peach rabbit with a smile. Until the latter blushed, he looked into the plate.


    Eh! This cake is a little strange. Is it round or elliptical? Why is it a little dark?


    Under the expectant eyes of peach rabbit, Xuanye stretched out his hand, picked up a piece and took a bite.


    The entrance was delicious, especially delicious, because Xuan night''s face was green and twitched slightly.


    But even so, quietly, Xuan night swallowed the cake in his hand.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" the peach rabbit opened his big eyes and looked at Xuanye with some embarrassment.


    "OK, make persistent efforts!" nodded and Xuan night whispered.


    During this time, I don''t know what wind peach rabbit takes. As long as she has time, she is always by her side, and she keeps asking Shiniang for advice on her cooking.


    For these, Xuan night has no opinion, but just like before, he can live as he should, because he just takes the peach rabbit as a friend, just like the Green Pheasant.


    However, during this period of time, Xuanye was a little confused, because the peach rabbit was too abnormal. Sometimes he would blush and even be in a daze. The most speechless thing was that he cried once.


    Just because he was crying and caused some trouble, the crane came here that day and scolded himself face to face, "what''s the matter with the peach rabbit? You don''t want to eat tea these days? Did you bully her? Boy, do you want to die?"


    Crane''s greetings baffled Xuanye. Finally, Shiniang persuaded him.


    Finally, Shiniang looked at herself strangely. Xuanye vowed that Shiniang looked at her eyes very strangely, with relief, surprise and even a smile.


    But when asked, she just smiled and said nothing.


    Since then, as long as the peach rabbit looks for her, all those who brush with Xuan night will be taught without saying a word.


    "Really? This is the first time I''ve done it. I''ll try it!" the peach rabbit smiled happily, picked up a piece and took a big bite when Xuanye had no time to stop it.


    It was quiet, the wind stopped, and the happy face solidified. The peach rabbit was pale. Without saying a word, tears directly crossed his face.


    With red eyes, the plate in the peach rabbit''s hand fell to the ground, cried, turned and ran away. I''m afraid I''m going to cry to the teacher''s mother.


    "What''s the situation?" Xuan Ye was stunned.


    However, with Xuanye''s character, he could not catch up, but bent down to clean up the mess and continue to heal.


    While running away, wiping his tears, peach rabbit felt a burst of sadness in his heart; After listening to Xuan Ye''s inability to cry that night, somehow, she especially likes to stay by Xuan Ye''s side.


    Usually when Xuanye smiles, she feels sweet in her heart. It''s very sudden and strange, but the peach rabbit falls into this feeling. It seems that her heart is missing a piece when she doesn''t see Xuanye for a moment, which makes the peach rabbit at a loss.


    Arabian Nights, this feeling is extremely sudden and strong. Many times it makes the peach rabbit out of breath, but even so, she can''t extricate herself, because the taste, voice and smile of Xuan night affect the spirit of the peach rabbit.


    There is no sign at all. Suddenly, it is not clear. There is no scientific basis at all, but the peach rabbit likes this feeling.


    That night, Xuan Ye was called aside by Shao Fu.


    "Teacher Niang, what''s the matter?" Xuan Ye looked at the smiling young woman in front of him.


    "Nothing, I''ll ask." the young woman shook her head and asked, "what do you think of the peach rabbit?"


    "Peach rabbit?" Xuan Ye felt puzzled, and then naturally said, "very good. Like green pheasants, you don''t have to pay back the money."


    "Oh!" hearing Xuanye''s words, the young woman solidified her face and was speechless.


    "It seems that you regard her as a friend." after thinking for a moment, the young woman said to herself.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "You have no other idea about peach rabbit?" the young woman rolled her eyes.


    "Other ideas?" Xuan ye first frowned, and then carefully said, "you say the love between men and women?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid!" the young woman smiled, nodded, showed a childlike look and said, "don''t you think the peach rabbit is very abnormal these days? Her behavior is very strange..."


    "Shiniang, you said she liked me?" Xuan night said frankly.


    This straightforward remark made the young woman choke, then patted Xuanye''s head and said, "so you know."


    "Oh! As soon as you say it now, I think of it."


    "What do you think?" the young woman also looked forward to Xuanye''s answer.


    "This..." it''s rare. Xuanye is a little embarrassed. After all, he hasn''t talked about his girlfriend in his previous life. He had a vision when he was at school, but it''s also looking for the moon in water. It''s unrealistic.


    What''s more, now Xiaoxi''s whereabouts are unknown. Xuanye doesn''t have time to think about the feelings of these men and women.


    "What are you afraid of with Shiniang? Just say it if you want!" the young woman encouraged.


    "Shiniang, I don''t want to talk about this now, because Xiaoxi hasn''t found it yet, and I''m not qualified!" Xuanye shook his head. Now his only concern is to find his sister.


    "This matter..." the young woman sighed and then said, "you can accept a person''s mind. After all, this mood is hard won; don''t deny other things because of Xiaoxi''s business. It''s unfair to you and everyone."


    "But I can''t let go. Even if I accept it, it''s irresponsible. I Xuan night is not such a person." Xuan night is very calm. One is one. If I can''t let go, I can''t let go.


    "Stubborn!" the young woman knocked on Xuan Ye''s forehead and said, "if you go on like this, Shiniang can''t see it anymore. You''re in your 20s. Do you have to give up yourself because of Xiaoxi? What would she think if Xiaoxi knew later?"


    "Because of her, you are tired enough and have done enough. It''s time to think about yourself."


    "Thank you, Shiniang, but I still insist on my choice, because Xiaoxi is my only and all. If I can''t find her, I can''t imagine what I will do; since childhood, because of congenital reasons, that child lives more pain than other children, and the slightest joy of others is all her joy."


    "I promised grandpa that in my life, I must make her live better and happier than anyone. This is my only wish to be a brother; so now, I won''t consider my own affairs. I''m sorry."


    Xuanye''s mouth rose. At the thought of that little girl, his heart was boundless care except doting.


    Since childhood, the only family member, this concern is not so simple.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind." inexplicably sighed, the young woman didn''t say anything, because if you go on like this, it will only make Xuan night uncomfortable.


    "Shiniang, thank you for your concern. Let it be as it is!"


    "All right!" the young woman nodded.


    However, neither of them found that a corner that was not easy to find and a gloomy face were very sad and beautiful at this time.


    "I won''t give up." he left his back and said firmly in his heart. No one knew that there was a man standing here.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 78

    Grand, magnificent and crowded, the whole marinfando is very serious today.


    Up to the marshal and down to the Haibing, they all gathered in the great square of malinfan.


    Because today, the Navy will change a new round of innovation.


    "Finally here..." wearing the major general''s coat carefully dressed by the teacher''s mother in the morning, Xuan night stood in a row of major generals, holding his hands tightly.


    In the front, lieutenant general and senior general of the headquarters of the navy are all very suddenly.


    One of the most impressive is a white mummy. Standing in the ranks of lieutenant general, it is so eye-catching and eye-catching.


    "Cut..." spit, red dog red eyes, a pair of cannibal eyes, staring at the front figure of the major general.


    Why is it the front? Because nearly 100 major generals retreated one step at the same time, the figure was also dazzling in the major general''s team.


    For red dog''s bitter eyes, Xuanye directly ignored them. His eyes were always on the high platform.


    "Cough... Cough..." walked onto the stage, coughed, looked at the following rows of Navy generals in a solemn tone, and said, "I think you already know. Yes, I''m going to Mary JOYA to be the commander-in-chief of the whole army. Therefore, the Navy will have some personnel transfers next."


    When the square was quiet, all the navies looked blazing at the air on the high platform. As the saying goes, soldiers who don''t want to be marshals are not good soldiers. As long as they are people, who doesn''t want to climb up?


    "I don''t say much nonsense. Everyone has something to do, so let''s directly announce the personnel transfer!" I don''t know where to take out a report, took a deep breath, and began to speak in the excitement of everyone.


    "The world government''s subordinate institutions, the Navy, the former Navy General, came to power in the Warring States period."


    "Deng... Deng..." with a sonorous and powerful step, the Warring States period was expressionless, wearing a senior general''s clothes and standing straight on the high platform.


    At the moment of the Warring States period, although he doesn''t seem to care, it can be seen from his slightly trembling body that he is excited, excited and happy at the moment.


    "Report to marshal Kong, the Warring States period is coming!" stand still and salute, so that people can''t find fault.


    "He ordered that the former general of the Ministry of the Warring States period should be competent as the field marshal and command the whole navy."


    A competent official document, covered with the seal of the five old stars, was handed over to the Warring States period.


    "Yes!" the Warring States period trembled his hands, pressed down the agitation in his heart and retreated to one side.


    Although the navy is only an organization of the world government, there is no doubt that the navy is an indispensable force of the world government, even above any organization.


    You can imagine what a great right it is!


    "Rear admiral of the Navy headquarters, Xuanye. Tang, come on stage!"


    It was unexpected and normal. Some navies didn''t change, because it was expected.


    His face was expressionless. Xuan night calmly came to the stage in the bitter eyes of red dog.


    "Appoint major general Xuan Ye Tang of the headquarters of the Navy as Lieutenant General of the headquarters. It is hereby approved that the intelligence capability of the judicial island can be borrowed."


    Empty looking at Xuan night, there was something strange in the wise eyes.


    After taking over the letter of appointment in his hand, Xuanye also aroused ripples in his heart. He can finally embark on the road of saving his sister.


    "Major, pakas..."


    "Lieutenant Colonel, burning mountain..."


    "Lieutenant Colonel,..."


    Next, some well-known people were promoted more or less.


    After reading, I coughed heavily and suppressed all the voices.


    "The former senior general of the Navy, zefa, was appointed as the chief professor of the Naval Academy. In addition to performing the duties of the senior general, he also trained a new generation of Navy for the Navy."


    "At the same time, due to the emptiness of the position of naval senior general, red dog, yellow ape and green pheasant are officially appointed as quasi senior general. Taking three years as reference, those who are qualified will officially become senior general."


    The news exploded in the audience, and there was a lot of discussion. Some people looked at the three untraceable figures on the high platform and looked at the calm Xuan night below.


    Some people even found that the red dog wrapped like a mummy was looking at Xuanye with a proud face. It was like a winner. I didn''t know how great it was!


    However, the real situation makes many people feel ashamed.


    Although the three red dogs have become prospective generals, people familiar with the matter know that there are three generals below. Even if they really become generals, they dare not give orders casually.


    That''s the naval hero, Munch D. Kapp.


    Navy chief of staff, crane.


    And the last lieutenant general, Tianniao Xuanye Tang.


    ---------------------------------


    The next morning, Xuanye was excited and stood in front of zefa, which was difficult to describe.


    "Master, I''m going to justice island."


    "You are really impatient. If your teacher''s mother hadn''t stopped you last night, you might have gone!" zefa wore tight clothes and smiled bitterly.


    "I can''t wait. I thought I could bear it, but now..."


    "OK, you go!" zefa waved his hand. He wouldn''t stop Xuanye''s decision.


    "Brother ye, brother monkey, are you leaving again?" Xiaoxing looked reluctant.


    "Zhizhi... I''ll be back in a minute!" the monkey was carrying a big backpack full of his favorite food. It was all made by the young woman last night. I was afraid Xuanye and the monkey couldn''t eat well on the road!


    "Shiniang, I''m gone!" turned his head and Xuan night smiled.


    "Zhizhi... Bye!" the monkey waved.


    "Be careful on the road and come back early!" the young woman wore an apron and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Know!" finish saying, Xuan night plans to leave, but at this moment, an accident happened.


    "Shua..." in the sky, a golden light blinked, an obscene face and sunglasses stood in front of Xuanye.


    "Oh! What a close call. I almost missed it."


    "If you fart, you''d better not delay my time. I''m very unhappy now." his face was gloomy. Xuan night looked at the Yellow ape in front of him and didn''t have a good face.


    "Yo! I''m also a general to be at least. Give me some face!" the Yellow ape lifted his sunglasses and said lazily.


    "En?" Xuan night raised his head and narrowed his eyes.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period asked you to go. There''s something important." seeing Xuanye''s anger, Huang ape quickly said, directly dispelling Xuanye''s anger.


    "No time!" Xuan was about to leave with a dark face at night.


    "The marshal of the Warring States period said that if you don''t go, you can''t use the information of the judicial island." Huang ape held his head in both hands, very indifferent.


    "Finish saying." turn round, Xuan night a face calm.


    "You can''t be competent to be a lieutenant general of this department just by relying on a 500 million pirate. Therefore, you have to perform a task; and you must also complete a task when using the intelligence of the judicial island. This is an order issued by the five old stars."


    Breathing more and more quickly, looking at Xuanye''s cold face, Huang ape quickly said, "this is the original words of the marshal of the Warring States period, not what I said." after that, Huang ape even became vigilant, because he didn''t know whether the madman would have a fight with himself.


    "The Warring States period really said so?" at this time, Ze FA came forward and his face was a little ugly.


    "Teacher zefa, that''s the truth. Anyway, my words have spread. It''s your business whether to go or not!" with that, the Yellow ape turned into a golden light and disappeared in a blink.


    "Hum..." Xuan night snorted coldly. He knew that his behavior had made them doubt, so he had to show his loyalty.


    "Wait for me here." glanced at the monkey, Xuan night turned into fire and rose from the ground.


    "I''ll have a look too!" zefa was a little worried. Stepping on the moon step, he also disappeared into the sky.


    In situ, only a few worried women, confused children and heartless monkeys were left.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for your 3000 starting point coins (memories of April). Today''s four watch, two watch in the morning and two watch in the afternoon! Thank you very much for your memories in April. Please collect, recommend and reward.

 Chapter 79

    "Puff... Puff..." the fire flickered. Xuan night, with a gloomy face, directly opened the door and entered the Marshal''s office, the supreme power center of the Navy.


    Today, however, the people sitting on it have changed.


    Immediately after, zefa also entered the room, but didn''t say anything. He just nodded with several people. This style is completely supporting Xuanye.


    "Mission." standing on the ground, Xuan night directly ignored Kapp and others next to him. His face was expressionless and there was no so-called respect. He just looked at the Warring States Army that had become the marshal.


    "Dead bird, don''t you know to salute when you see the marshal and brigadier general? Is there any breeding?" on the one hand, the red dog''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t bear Xuanye, and it was not a day or two.


    "Dead dog, you''d better shut up." side eyes, Xuan night did not hide the killing intention of the riot, as if he would rush over in the next moment.


    "Death..." the red dog had no fear, so he had to stand up and anger the night.


    "Red dog, shut up!" on the high platform, wearing Marshal''s uniform in the Warring States period, he looked at the red dog with a gloomy face.


    Don''t you see Xuanye is in a bad mood now? Obviously, I don''t have that ability, but I always provoke you. I really don''t know what it means!


    "It seems that this guy is in a bad mood!" the Crane put his hands on his head and shook his head.


    As long as you are not blind, everyone can notice that Xuanye is extremely unhappy now. In this case, it''s best not to provoke. No one will doubt that Xuanye dare not explode here.


    "I''m busy, what''s the task!" looked up at the Warring States period, Xuan night''s tone was cold.


    There is no nonsense. The Warring States period also knows Xuanye''s character and why Xuanye is so unhappy.


    "A year ago, Lieutenant General of the headquarters of the Navy, hagwal D. Saron, the giant family, sentenced the navy to release Nicole Olivia''s archaeological team without permission. For this reason, the world government ordered a comprehensive pursuit of the two people and launched a demon killing order to directly wipe out O''Hara."


    A document appeared in his hand, and the Warring States period handed it to Xuan Ye.


    Looking down, Xuan night looked at the information in his hand and disdained to smile.


    O''Hara, located in the West Sea, is a famous archaeological holy land. Because it violated the ban of the world government, the government issued a demon killing order and completely wiped it out.


    "Study the blank one hundred years of history without permission and destroy O''Hara for this?" Xuan night shook the document after reading the data.


    "This is the order of the world government. How about you go or not." the Warring States period raised the toad''s eyes on the bridge of his nose and looked at Xuan night calmly.


    "What the Yellow ape said is true or false." Xuan night looked at the lazy yellow ape.


    "It''s true, this is...................

 Chapter 80

    The sun shines brightly in the dark blue sea.


    The port of marinfando, a lieutenant general class warship, appears here straight.


    After many years, Xuanye finally led his men to sea again.


    Ahead, there are more than 200 Marines. At this time, they are fooling around, smoking and drinking. They are very undisciplined.


    "Have you got up yet?" Xuan night, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, glanced at different sea soldiers, and then said to pakas next to him.


    "Lieutenant general, everyone has been waiting for this moment for a long time." pakas looked a little excited.


    "Well, let''s go! It''s been a hard time for you." Xuan night sighed and patted pakas on the shoulder from his heart.


    "It''s not hard to work for the lieutenant general." pakas smiled. In recent years, he is no longer the submissive soldier.


    "Get on board!" turning his head, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant whose face was not very good-looking and told him.


    "Squeak... Pacas, good job." at this time, a golden monkey, like an old man, with his hands on his waist, took a zigzag step and shook his head on the boat.


    "Hello, boss Jin!" with one voice, 200 navies on the warship saluted respectfully.


    "Zhizhi... Hello, everyone!" the monkey grinned and pressed his hands down, patrolling the warship like a leader.


    "Bang..." a chestnut, crisp and delicious. The monkey held his head and his eyes were angry. He turned his head and shouted, "Zhizhi... That bastard dares to hit uncle Jin."


    "It''s me." squinting, Xuan ye said, "get ready to go. Don''t make trouble. This time it''s a mission. I don''t want any problems."


    "Zhizhi... I seem to be a burden." the monkey complained and lay down directly on the couch with a cold hum.


    "Let''s go!" finally, pakas ordered, and in this way, a lieutenant general warship went straight to the West Sea.


    At the bow of the boat, the Green Pheasant sat here and looked at the boundless sea without saying a word.


    "Say it! What do you want." sitting on the ground, Xuan night also looked at the undulating sea.


    "Saron is my friend and the only true friend." the Green Pheasant sighed in silence.


    "Giant clan?" Xuan Ye was surprised. He still knew the interpersonal relationship of green pheasants.


    "Yes." the Green Pheasant nodded.


    "What do you want to do, no matter what, as long as you don''t stop me from completing this task, I can cooperate with you." Xuan night thought and bit his lip.


    "No!" unexpectedly, the green pheasant''s answer puzzled Xuanye.


    "Why!"


    "This is the road he chose. See him then and give him to me!"


    "Yes!" Xuan Ye lowered his head, then looked at the green pheasant and said, "this mission can''t be lost. I''m sorry I can''t help you."


    "Never mind, I know what you are for." the Green Pheasant shook his head.


    "Have a good rest!" stood up, Xuan night patted the Green Pheasant, and then left.


    -------------------


    Two days later, the West Sea, an island that looked very strange, stood up in the sea; On the island, a lush huge tree, like a huge wing covering the sky, covered the whole sky.


    On the sea, a majestic warship approached from far to near.


    Stopped on the sea, Xuan night expressionless, looking at the bustling street, his hands open, the whole sky is red, countless swords and halberds, densely covered the whole sky.


    On the street, countless archaeologists looked up at the sky, all dull.


    "Endless arrows!"


    With a finger in the distance, countless broken sounds, like meteors, all fell towards the island.


    "Boom... Boom..." for a moment, gunsmoke filled the air, and countless wails echoed through the sky with the fire.


    Ruthlessly looking at this scene, Xuan night said coldly, "block the whole island, all living creatures, extinction!"


    "What?" the 200 sailors were at a loss. They thought they had heard wrong and looked at each other face to face.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." with a cold face, Xuan night frowned.


    "Yes!" 200 figures took off one after another and walked in the air.


    "Will you stay here or go to the island with me? If you can''t make a decision, I''ll help you!" he looked at the Green Pheasant with a calm face.


    "Let''s go together!" the Green Pheasant looked ugly and helpless.


    "Green Pheasant, this is the law of the jungle. For my purpose, I can not break the means......" I don''t know what it means. Xuanye explained. To tell the truth, Xuanye doesn''t want to kill civilians like this, but for Xiaoxi, he is willing to turn into a devil and be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    At this time, there was a fire in O''Hara, and countless civilians looked frightened in the streets.


    "What happened..."


    "Did the pirate go to the island?"


    "What to do."


    "Run, run."


    Scream, wail, anger, the whole O''Hara is miserable.


    The omniscient tree, in that huge tree, in a wide library, is very calm at this time.


    "It''s still coming!" sighed several old people in the center of countless books.


    "Sure enough, the world government will not tolerate us to interpret the blank 100 years. Now O''Hara will face the crisis of destruction." the oldest old man coughed with a crutch.


    "Nicole, take Robin and never come back."


    "Elder!" a woman with white hair and delicate face, holding a seven or eight year old girl in her hand, looked regretful.


    "Stop talking. You''ve just come back. Maybe you can escape in time. Let''s go..."


    "Elder, everyone, take care." her eyes were red. The woman bent down and picked up the little girl and gradually disappeared from the side door.


    "Alas... God''s will is so, but it''s a pity that these countless knowledge." looking up at the dense books, the old man sighed.


    "Since I can''t put it down, why did I put everything on it at the beginning?" a flame hung up, and a man with long hair and shawl appeared in mid air.


    "Rear admiral of the Navy headquarters, Tianniao Xuanye Tang! It should be you." the old man was a little surprised.


    "You know me!" Xuan Ye was slightly surprised, and then said, "I''m sorry, you all have to die, and the island will be destroyed."


    "We have known this result for a long time." the old man was followed by a group of scholars of the same age, but there was no fear in everyone''s eyes.


    "In that case, you can go at ease!"


    With a big hand, the endless flame swayed, and the whole omniscient tree was like bathing in the flame, connecting heaven and earth and burning slowly.


    "History will come out one day, and the world will fall into darkness." the terrible flame soared to the sky, and with an unwilling voice, the whole O''Hara became a sea of fire.


    "Persistence is just a group of poor people. Unfortunately, you have no strength." standing in the fire, Xuan night''s eyes were golden red, and then flashed by.


    "Mother, elder, Grandpa, they......" sobbed. The little girl lay on the woman''s shoulder and looked at the burning omniscient tree with tears on her face.


    "Robin, don''t look..." the woman ran away, her eyes overflowing with tears.


    "Why, why did someone come to destroy O''Hara and our hometown." the little girl was afraid. She was only seven or eight years old. Even though her mind was much higher than her peers, she was still a child anyway.


    "That''s because your mother, your elders, in the absence of power, overestimated their efforts to overthrow the government."


    The cold voice sounded, and a light of fire hung on the woman''s head. Her eyes were golden red. If the God residence was high above, she looked at the little girl with pear flowers and rain mercilessly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 81

    "Robin, run away... Run away..." put down the little girl. The woman was stunned, turned and looked warily at the fire hanging in mid air.


    "Mother!" cried the little girl, standing on the ground at a loss.


    "Go, go." the woman was in a hurry and pushed the little girl with an apology in her eyes. "Forgive me, forgive me for not fulfilling my responsibility as a mother. Run away, run for your life, and never come back."


    "No, I don''t..." the little girl held the woman''s calf and kept shaking her head.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you complete love. If you still love me, run away." the woman pushed the little girl again, and then rushed to the fire.


    Calmly looking at this scene, Xuan night looked at the woman rushing over with cold eyes and expressionless face.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to play maternal love now? You, like that woman, completely ignore the feelings of us."


    Suddenly roared, Xuan night was angry, because the woman in front of him reminded him of the woman who abandoned himself and Xiaoxi in his previous life.


    "Damn you!" gnashing his teeth, Xuan night couldn''t control his anger. He stretched out his hand, his index finger was golden red, and then a fire light, like a bright star, with a piece of blood, ran through.


    "PATA..." landed heavily, the blood wet the ground, and the woman''s whole chest ran through, on the verge of tragic death.


    "Mother..." the little girl collapsed, ran to the woman and grabbed her hands.


    "Run... Run..." reaching out, the woman was full of apology. She wanted to touch the crying face.


    "Wuwuwuwu... No, I don''t want it!" the little girl cried, which made people unbearable.


    "Go... Go... I''m sorry, forgive me." the light returned. The woman propped up and pushed the little girl. Then she stared at her pupils and lost her focus.


    "Wow... Wow..." kneeling down on the ground, the little girl tore her heart and lungs. She was weak and fell into darkness at this time.


    "Nicole robin! It''s a pity that this is the real world. I''m sorry to forgive my selfishness." his fingertips were slightly red. Xuan night couldn''t bear it, but the next moment, he hardened his heart.


    "Whoosh..." cold and ruthless, a fire erupted.


    "Boom..." suddenly, from the sky, a huge dark fist burst out, and a huge figure nearly 50 meters high breathed and looked at Xuanye fiercely.


    "Tianniao Xuanye Tang!" it was deafening. This was a giant. He was lieutenant general haguwar D. Saron of the headquarters of the Navy.


    "Haguwar D. Saron, it seems that the Green Pheasant still doesn''t have the heart to start!" he looked at the frozen giant legs and raised the corner of Xuanye''s mouth.


    "Robin, run away and leave here forever." reaching out and grasping the torn Robin, the giant looked worried.


    "Saron, mother, she... Mother, she..." the little girl was helpless, like an abandoned angel, charming.


    "Go quickly, don''t let your mother die in peace." the huge roar, sarong roared and rushed to Xuanye.


    "Robin, you should remember that your mother is great and O''Hara is great. The history of this island will be passed on by you one day. Even if you are alone now, one day you will meet a companion who will guard you. Born in this world, you will never be alone forever!"


    "Sobbing..." the little girl was crying helplessly. Wearing a ragged dress, she looked at the tall figure, like a wounded little white rabbit, bumping towards the coastline.


    "Boom..." the fist the size of the house, with a whistling sound, fell straight to Xuanye.


    "Did you stop me? This mission is the destruction of O''Hara, including you, a naval traitor: haguwar D. Saron."


    Raised his right fist, twined with fire, and Xuan night shook it out.


    "Bang..." flying sand and stones, the earth cracked, Xuan night was deep in the pit, his arm was slightly numb, and sarong took a few steps back and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    "I thought you were different from other navies, but now, it seems that I think more." standing up, Saron trembled his hands and said in a low voice.


    "Green Pheasant intends to let you go, why don''t you go!" jumped out of the pit and Xuan night looked at sarong calmly.


    "Come here, hee hee... I have my persistence." the giant laughed and looked solemn.


    "It seems that everyone has something to adhere to. In that case, the Green Pheasant can''t do it, so let me do it!" step forward, the flame stretches, Xuan night bathes in the flame and rises from the ground.


    "Whoosh..." left a residual shadow. Xuan night appeared on the SA faucet, and his right foot was wrapped around the flame and tore it out.


    "Bang..." raised his fist, it was dark, and Saron blocked the blow.


    "Flame impact..."


    "Boom..." the violent impact, a long stream of flame, made sarong fly out upside down.


    "Boom... Boom..." the huge body smashed the earth, countless cracks spread, and Saron vomited blood and fell into the pit.


    "Through the ray." his hands are one, open, the flame condenses, and a triangular flame falls from the sky like streamer.


    "Icicle." when the world was cold, a huge icicle rose from the ground.


    "Ka..." the flame was boiling and ice chips splashed, and a figure appeared in front of sarong.


    "Do you want me to do it, or do you solve it yourself!" standing in the air, Xuan night was wrapped in the flame, his face was very calm, there was no anger or accident.


    "I''ll come!" the green pheasant''s face was painful and his body was cold.


    "In that case, I''ll solve the other problems." he glanced at the Green Pheasant faintly, and then Xuan night disappeared in the air.


    In the distance, near the coast, a weak figure hurried here.


    It''s strange that here, a guarded ice road and a small boat stop here.


    "Sarong, I''ve done what you want me to do, that little girl, I believe she will escape." standing on the ground, the Green Pheasant couldn''t bear to look at the fallen sarong.


    "Sky bird!" Saron gasped and worried.


    "Don''t worry, he knows what I''m going to do." the Green Pheasant said in silence. "Do you regret it?"


    "Come here, hee hee... Never regretted. Give me a good time, my good friend." Saron laughed.


    "Goodbye, my friend." with a sigh, the Green Pheasant patted the ground with both hands, a cold air swept out, and a huge ice sculpture appeared on the ice field.


    At the same time, a figure stood upright above the collapsed omniscient tree of O''Hara.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Armed. God. Sun."


    Hands held high, endless flames surging. For a moment, a room sized fireball was born with irresistible light.


    At that moment, O''Hara seemed to usher in a sun, which was so hot, so magnificent and so powerful.


    Seeing this, the Navy on the island quickly withdrew.


    On the sea with gunpowder smoke, a little girl, pear blossom with rain, looked at the figure in the sun with fear.


    "Fall!"


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The friction atmosphere, the roaring hurricane, a sun, rolled down.


    The world faded, the dark storm appeared, the whole island rioted, the thunder flashed, and a mushroom cloud connecting the world destroyed everything.


    "Go... To the capital of seven waters!" the fire flickered. Xuan night appeared on the warship. His eyes looked at the East, and then looked at the Green Pheasant, silent.


    "Thank you!" said the Green Pheasant gloomily.


    "I''m your friend." Xuan Ye patted the Green Pheasant on the shoulder.


    "Have a drink with me. I want to get drunk."


    "All right!"


    "Squeak... I want it too!" the golden figure stared with big eyes and saliva.


    "Leave here, find the nearest town and have a party." with a wave of his hand, Xuan night issued the goal.


    "Yes..."


    The smoke of gunpowder is billowing, the fire is burning, and the divided earth is sinking. Maybe it won''t be long before there will be an endless sea level.


    Since then, O''Hara has been completely destroyed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 82

    Five days later, on the calm sea, a huge warship came slowly.


    The capital of seven rivers is famous for its shipbuilding and strange landscape. There are not only famous food, but also excellent workmanship.


    Most importantly, the shipbuilding industry here is very developed, because the pirate king''s "ol Jackson" was born here.


    However, today, this famous island is about to usher in a crisis.


    In the port, countless semi-finished giant ships are gradually perfect.


    "What''s this?" on the sea, a rail fluctuated in the sea, and one extended to the end.


    Lying on the side of the ship, the navy was very surprised.


    "Sea train?" standing in the bow, Xuan night looked at the railway tracks in the sea and muttered.


    "Go all out, water capital!"


    "Yes!"


    Near, near the port, Xuan night got off the ship and walked straight towards the largest shipbuilding dock.


    "All the pirates on the island are arrested, and the rebels are not forgiven." Xuan night quickly ordered a pause.


    "Whoosh..." 200 navies stood in the air and let the boatman shout.


    Because none of these boatmans has seen so many strong men walking in the air, but from the clothes, it can be seen that these are harmless navies.


    Since a rear admiral killed here last time, the public security here has stopped a lot in a short time. However, because the shipping industry here is developed, it was not long before there was a lot of chaos here.


    Dressed in ordinary casual clothes, Xuanye followed the Green Pheasant, monkey and pakas to the No. 1 dock.


    Because there, as expected, the goal must be somewhere this time.


    Heated discussion, close to the dock, I can vaguely hear the slightly familiar voice.


    A horned fish man, surrounded by several boatmans, was looking at a drawing and discussing fiercely.


    "Captain, there is a navy." a boatman, standing opposite the fish man, inadvertently saw Xuanye and others.


    Turning around, the fish man was a little surprised, because the first person he met a few years ago, and now his memory is especially new.


    "Rear admiral, no, it should be a lieutenant general now. I don''t know what the famous Skybird is doing here." Tom stood up, his eyes flashing and ready.


    Xuan night looked at the fat, double headed ox horn guy in front of him and sighed, "you should be ready in your heart."


    "I just didn''t expect to see you under such circumstances."


    "Ha ha... This day should have come long ago." Tom smiled bitterly, because he knew it would come.


    "In other words, the world government sent you to end everything this time?" finally, Tom breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s right." nodded, Xuan night said expressionless.


    "See if you can do me a favor when I build a boat for you!" after a moment of silence, Tom was unwilling and looked at Xuan night with hot eyes.


    "You said, but in violation of my purpose, I''m sorry." Xuan night also pondered for a moment.


    "Can I get through to your Marshal? I have something to say!" Tom gritted his teeth.


    "Yes!" Xuan Ye nodded and then took out the telephone bug in his sleeve. Without saying a word, he directly dialed the telephone bug in the Warring States period.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello! This is the Warring States period." the phone bug rang. On the other side, the Warring States period answered the phone.


    "Hello! This is Xuan Ye."


    "The task is finished?" the Warring States period was a little surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "No, it''s the last one. Someone wants to talk to you."


    "Who?"


    "Listen to yourself!" then Xuanye directly gave the telephone bug to Tom.


    "Hello! This is Tom''s studio. I''m Tom." when he answered the phone bug, Tom broke out his name directly.


    "Tom." in Marshal''s office, the Warring States period hand knocked on the desk, meditating.


    "I have a request, please delay my execution, because the design drawing of the sea train has been drawn, and now it''s time to practice." Tom stared at the telephone bug in his hand with a dignified face.


    "Sea train? It''s a train that can walk on the sea? I''ve heard this news." the Warring States period was surprised. I didn''t know where to get a piece of information about sea trains.


    "Connecting islands, riding the wind and waves, can connect the prosperity of that sea area. This train seems to have more advantages than disadvantages." knead his head and meditated, and he hesitated in the Warring States period.


    "Wait a moment." finally, the Warring States period turned off the phone bug, and he still planned to report it.


    More than ten minutes later, the telephone bug in Tom''s hand rang again.


    "Give the phone bug to the bird."


    "Hey! What''s up, say!" after receiving the phone bug, Xuan night looked expressionless.


    "Tom let go for a while..." came the deep voice of the Warring States period.


    "My task." Xuan Ye spared words like gold, with some depression and excitement in his words.


    "With the approval of the five old stars, you can use the intelligence network of the judicial Island, but only the golden lion." the Warring States period warned.


    "Yes." with a snap, he turned off the phone bug directly. Xuan night showed a evil smile. His task was finally completed.


    "Go!" turned around. Although Xuanye couldn''t wait, he still planned to have a rest on the island.


    At the same time, countless pirates were arrested on the whole island, all the rebels died, and the blood wet the capital of seven waters again.


    Today''s scene is so familiar with a few years ago.


    Finally, the Marines couldn''t solve it. Xuanye and the Green Pheasant started for only an hour. The whole seven water capital was silent, because on this day, all the pirates on the island disappeared.


    Red earth continent, Mary JOYA, the center of world government power, in that simple room.


    Five old people, standing or standing, exuded the breath of high-ranking people.


    "What do you think of the news of the Warring States period?" one of the old men with a knife said indifferently.


    "It''s just a fish man. It''s harmless. Most importantly, our trial is over." a bald old man smiled with a winning ticket.


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang, you can be a general." an old man with a long beard patted the table and was sure to arrive.


    "It is preliminarily estimated that this guy hates pirates and can destroy civilians for orders. Such men are indispensable."


    "In that case, give him a chance."


    "Even if he has a different heart, we can suppress it."


    "Now air is the field marshal of the whole army, can the field marshal of the Navy really be competent in the Warring States period?"


    "Since it is an empty guarantee, you can try. The strong go up and the weak go down. This sea always belongs to us."


    "Well, let''s wait and see. This expanding sea will never be out of your and my hands."


    At the moment, Xuan night, who is recuperating in the seven water capital, has no idea that his road is much smoother again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    More (memories of April) 2000 starting point coins for reward, today''s third watch.

 Chapter 83

    The next day, after cleaning up all the pirates in the water capital, Xuan night couldn''t wait to fly to the judicial Island, because there, he might get the news he wanted.


    Everything was born, the dawn brushed, the sea port, a huge warship, ups and downs stopped here.


    "Green Pheasant, you take them back to Malin Fando. As for the judicial Island, I''ll just be with the monkey!" standing on the shore, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant. Since sarong died, Xuan night has accompanied him on the sea for three days and nights, getting drunk every day; If it weren''t for this, Xuanye would have arrived at the capital of seven waters three days ago.


    "Pakas, what should you do when you go back? Go to find the green pheasant and he will solve it for you!" finished talking to the Green Pheasant, and Xuan night told pakas again.


    "Lieutenant general, can you take me? These guys won''t fall behind to practice." pakas was a little anxious because he wanted to follow Xuanye.


    "Now is not the time. Don''t worry! There will be a chance in the future." Xuan night shook his head and refused pakas''s request.


    "Yes!" pakas was a little depressed!


    "Then everything is up to you. Cheer up. You''re a prospective general of the Navy!" finally, Xuan Ye patted the Green Pheasant on the shoulder and smiled.


    "I''m not so fragile!" Green Pheasant smiled bitterly. He was used to Xuanye''s shaking hands with the shopkeeper.


    "That''s it! I''m leaving!" finally nodded. Xuan night turned into a giant bird, clawed a monkey, and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    -----------------------


    Judicial Island, also known as the island of never night, is an institution established by the world government, which is similar to the place where criminals are tried, just like the court.


    Here, as long as someone steps in, they will be considered guilty, and such people will finally pass through a cold and huge steel door, that is the door of justice. As long as they pass through this door, they will never appear again.


    Because behind this is the world''s first prison: propulsion city.


    Moreover, since the establishment of this institution, no one dares to offend here, so it is known as a place that will never be broken.


    Perhaps this statement is exaggerated, but in some sense, it is true.


    On this day, it was as bright as day. In the sky, a fire came at a high speed with the sound of breaking the sky.


    Judicial Island, at the end of the island, is an abyss across both sides, a castle, luxurious and magnificent. On both sides, there are irresistible waterfalls of despair!


    The tallest building in the castle is where the supreme magistrate of justice island is located.


    "No, sir, a fire is coming at a high speed in the sky." several figures stood here in the luxurious office. One of them put down his telescope and was very nervous.


    "Hum, who dares to come to the judicial island with his father!"


    On the sofa, a teenager with long purple hair said with disdain.


    "Spandam, how do I usually teach you?" behind the desk, a middle-aged man with a calm face.


    "Yes, father!" the fifteen or sixteen year old boy said respectfully.


    Behind the boy, there were also several teenagers and girls.


    "Lucci, get ready to meet lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, Tianniao Xuanye Tang!" the middle-aged man frowned and put down the phone bug.


    "Yes!" behind the purple boy, a boy with black curly hair, expressionless face and a carrier pigeon standing on his shoulder answered blandly.


    "Who is Tianniao, Xuanye and Tang?" the purple boy muttered. As the second generation of officials, he was enough to do whatever he wanted on this judicial island.


    Also at this time, the wall runs through and the dust splashes. In situ, two figures appear here quietly.


    "Who is spandain!" the dust dispersed, and in everyone''s eyes, there were two figures of one person and one monkey.


    I''ve been on my way for a day and finally arrived at justice island.


    "Where''s the bastard? Can you call my father''s taboo?" spandain didn''t answer, but the purple haired boy stood out arrogantly.


    "Shua..." the fire flickered and came straight at the speed of light.


    "Shaving..." residual shadows continued. A figure appeared in front of the speed of light and kicked out quickly.


    "Lan feet!" a five meter long blue and white arc flashed past.


    "Bang..." the sand and stone splashed, and the whole hall was windy.


    "I don''t want to ask again." with a gloomy face, Xuan night looked at the dignified teenagers and the middle-aged man opposite.


    "Lucci, Kaku, Bruno... Kill him for me!" the bloodless, purple haired boy looked at one person and one monkey with a ferocious face.


    "It''s best not to waste my time." seeing this posture, Xuan night''s golden eyes were red.


    "Shaving..."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." seven figures in succession rushed out when the middle-aged man had no time to respond.


    "Not good!" the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, because there was a comprehensive information of Xuan night on his desk.


    "Death!" Xuan Ye was furious. He didn''t believe his identity. These people didn''t know. In that case, they wasted their time, so they all died!


    "Kill it all!" cold and ruthless, Xuan night said to the monkey, and then the fire spread out. For a moment, the whole world was quiet, a sense of killing, cold to the bone.


    "Zhizhi... Give it to me!" the monkey was excited, his figure turned into golden light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Endless arrows."


    The flames were boiling, and countless swords and halberds fell like a mirage, like a meteor shower in everyone''s fear.


    "Poof... Poof..." it was so dense that human beings could not resist it at all. Just for a moment, several people were ruthlessly nailed to the ground.


    At the scene, only one person hid, but he was fighting with a monkey.


    "Point to the gun." a guy named Lu Qi appeared behind the monkey. He pointed to the cold light and tore it out.


    "Zhizhi... You''re the only one who has some skills." it''s no use to be domineering. The monkey turned sideways and broke the atmosphere with one leg.


    "Boom..." the ground cracked, and Lurgi couldn''t believe it. He flew out of his body directly.


    "Shua..." the monkey appeared in the sky of Lurgi. With a punch, the golden eye shone and fell straight.


    "Iron block!"


    "Bang..." with a metallic sound, Luke fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Whoosh..." also at this time, a long flame gun ran through Lucci''s shoulder.


    In the blink of an eye, the people in the whole room had no resistance. They were all nailed to the ground with flame weapons and wailed.


    "Who is spandane? I don''t want to ask for the third time." Xuanye ignored the fear and cry of several people.


    "Lieutenant general Tianniao, I am... I am..." on the ground, the middle-aged man''s face was bloodless, his shoulders were pierced, and he couldn''t move.


    He stepped forward and stepped directly on the chest of the middle-aged man. Xuan night said, "I don''t want to say more. You should have received the order. Since you have received the order and dare to delay my time, it seems that you have a lot of courage."


    The fire was shining and an arm fell to the ground in everyone''s fear.


    "Ah... Ah..." screamed, and the middle-aged man burst into tears.


    "You bastard, if you dare to hurt us, you''re against the world government. You''re dead." at this time, the purple haired boy rolled to the ground with tears and snot, and his face was distorted by the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. He vowed that he must pay the price for this man, torture this guy and make this guy miserable.


    "Oh! Mole ants!" stretched out his hand and wrapped his index finger around the fire, as if a light beam would be projected in the next moment.


    "Lieutenant general, please let my child go. Don''t you want the information and information of the golden lion? I''ll take you to the database now." the middle-aged man was pale and anxious.


    "Break two legs." the fingertip fire disappeared, and Xuan night looked at the monkey.


    "Zhizhi... Why command me!" the monkey tooted his mouth, very reluctantly, but with a few clicks and screams, the monkey clapped his hands and said proudly, "done!"


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." the purple haired boy screamed like killing a pig, leaving several people silent.


    "Cp9, it''s still too young." he turned and waved his big hand. All the nailed flame blades turned into flames and disappeared out of thin air.


    Among them, a blonde, fifteen or sixteen years old. Wearing sexy short skirts and dark silky socks, the pair of slender long legs are perfectly displayed in the air.


    Coupled with the bloody wound on the shoulder, it added a morbid beauty to the girl.


    I couldn''t help but look at Xuanye more.


    It has to be said that there is everything in this world, which completely violates the laws of nature. Who would have thought that this little girl in the 15th and 16th years looks like a girl in the double decade, full of temptation!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 84

    Coming forward, Xuan Ye showed a wicked smile and looked at the delicate sexy girl. She said coldly, "I will stay here for three days, so you are fully responsible for my daily life during this period."


    "Yes... Yes..." the girl was afraid to look into Shangxuan night''s eyes.


    "As for you, if it weren''t for trouble, you would have died!" turning around, Xuan night looked at Lu Qi and others and snorted coldly.


    Now cp9 is completely boys and girls. It is not as powerful as it will be in a few years. Moreover, it is not domineering and will eventually be eliminated by the world.


    The six moves, in the eyes of ordinary pirates, are irresistible stunts, but for Xuanye, a powerful person, it is completely chicken help; Unless you master domineering and master the six styles, you can run across the sea.


    However, for today''s cp9, these are too far away.


    Maybe Lurgi is strong now, but it''s just for ordinary people or pirates. In a word, cp9 at this time can''t add any trouble to Xuanye.


    "From now on, the highest officer here is me. If you have any opinions, you can report to the five old stars, but in the next three days, I don''t want anyone to disturb me, otherwise, I''ll die!"


    Finally, Xuan night calmed down his anger and looked at several people faintly.


    "Get up and take me to the database." turning around, Xuan night looked at the middle-aged man and ignored the embarrassed figure.


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man was helpless. Although he had some relations with the government, he knew that it had no effect on this future Navy General.


    "Right." walked a few steps, Xuan night stretched out his finger and said disgustedly, "I don''t want to see this guy again, otherwise I''ll kill him."


    Everyone looked at the direction pointed by Xuan night, and their hearts jumped.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll send him out of the judicial island now." the middle-aged man was very respectful. Then he looked at Lucci and others and said, "send him out of the judicial island. He can''t come back without my order."


    "Yes!" Lucci stood up and looked at Xuanye''s back blandly. A stream of blood rushed straight to his chest.


    "What''s your name!" looking at the weak girl, Xuan night couldn''t remember his name for a moment.


    "Ka... Kalifa..." the girl stepped back in fear, because the aura of Xuan night was too strong, which frightened her.


    "Go down and bandage the wound and report tomorrow!" with that, one man and one monkey, followed by a middle-aged man, gradually disappeared at the door.


    "Hateful... Hateful..." watching Xuan night disappear, the purple haired youth knelt on the ground, his legs bleeding, a pair of hate eyes, like a ghost, creepy.


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him." the purple haired boy cried bitterly.


    Silence, several people at the scene did not speak, but looked at the second generation of officials faintly.


    "Let''s go!" finally, Lucci said faintly, and then a man with purple hair disappeared into the justice tower.


    On the other side, after walking for a moment, Xuan night stood in a large sealed room, surrounded by countless wooden frames. At a glance, it was full of information.


    "Lieutenant general, this is the database. All the information you want is here." the middle-aged man''s face is bloodless and his body is shaky.


    "You can go. No one is allowed to disturb you without my orders." Xuan night didn''t look at the middle-aged man. He was as impatient as sending out beggars.


    "Zhizhi... You check here! I''m out to play!" the monkey laughed as his eyes turned.


    "Go... Go..." Xuan Ye couldn''t wait and waved directly.


    "Zhizhi... Old man, let''s go!" the monkey turned and turned his eyes at the middle-aged man.


    "Ah... Yes... Yes..." the middle-aged man was stunned, but he understood the meaning expressed by the monkey, which once made him a little confused.


    Aware of the departure of one person and one monkey, Xuanye directly began to check it.


    After looking for a moment, Xuanye took out a volume of news about the golden lion.


    "The golden lion, Shiji, a person with floating fruit ability and a floating man, can make himself or his objects get rid of gravity and float in the air, but it has no effect on life other than himself... He once appeared in the East China Sea and fought with the pirate king some time ago..."


    In bits and pieces, they are all the news known by Xuanye, but after looking through all the news, there is no record of the current trace of the golden lion. All the records were made a few years ago.


    Angry, Xuan night directly threw the information on the ground, and his forehead jumped.


    It''s been hours since the door was opened violently.


    His face was gloomy. Looking at the two people guarding the door, Xuanye ordered, "find spandain for me!"


    "Yes!" the two men at the door bowed their heads and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    A few minutes later, spandain''s upper body was wrapped with a white bandage, his face was still as pale as paper, and respectfully appeared in front of Xuanye.


    "Lieutenant General... I don''t know what to tell you."


    "I don''t care what you can do. I must know the latest news about the golden lion in three days. No, seven days later." after thinking about it, Xuan night plans to stay here for seven days.


    "Yes..."


    "Go away!" Xuan Ye''s face was ugly.


    "Yes!" turning around, spandain smiled bitterly. As early as a few hours ago, he reported the things here to the five old stars, but the final result disappointed him.


    "What he wants to do, cooperate fully; by the way, his temper is not very good. Be careful. If you die, you will die in vain."


    It was such an original sentence that made Spandam''s heart cool.


    The next day, Xuan Ye got up early in the morning and planned to go out to relax, because he thought for a long time last night, but reason told him that it was urgent.


    Moreover, even if he knows the news of the golden lion, with his current strength, it is impossible to save Xiaoxi. The only way may be to ask the master!


    "Alas..." sighed. Xuan night wandered around the famous judicial island without goal, but he was still in a terrible mood.


    Obviously, Xuan Ye is absent-minded.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back!" shook his head, and Xuan night planned to go back to practice.


    As for the monkey, he was crazy enough last night and came back in the middle of the night. Up to now, he is still sleeping like a dead pig.


    Rising from the ground, Xuan night flew directly to his residence and began to practice.


    Also at this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in!"


    Pushing the door open, a tempting fragrance girl came in with breakfast and high heels.


    The corners of his mouth rose. Xuan night looked at the girl with great interest and thought, "it''s worthy of being the guy of many dead house fantasies in previous lives. This figure, this full chest, thin waist and fat fart stock all show the charm of Carly method."


    "Zhong... Lieutenant general, this is breakfast!" kalifa blushed. She felt as if she was naked and was seen by the man in front of her.


    "Put it here!" put away his eyes, Xuan Ye waved and said, "you can go."


    "Ah... Yes..." kalifa was stunned first, and then withdrew from the door.


    Looking at the sexy figure, Xuan night shook his head to wake himself up, and then devoted himself to cultivation.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 85

    In a garden, Xuanye is sitting cross legged, eyes closed and trying to develop the temperature of the flame.


    It has been three days here. Spandain has sent all intelligence capabilities, but the news has no interest, because the golden lion has disappeared like the world since the "water sea war".


    The stone sank into the sea. In these three days, Xuan night''s mood changed from irritability to calm, until now''s loss.


    Originally, as early as before, he didn''t have much expectations, but even so, he still tried to catch any clues, because in this way, his heart will feel better.


    "Alas..." he opened his eyes and stood up. Xuanye couldn''t calm down anyway, because he was upset.


    A few steps forward, hands along the balcony, Xuan night looked at the grand waterfall and the dark abyss, eyes with complex thoughts.


    "Zhizhi... Little Lifa, go get some juice and snacks." under a big tree, on a large recliner, the monkey knocked his legs and quickly ordered kalifa waiting.


    "Yes..." kalifa, who was only twelve or thirteen, nodded hurriedly and was flustered to prepare for the uncle''s request.


    "Wait, call Lu Qi casually!" without turning around, Xuan night just gave a faint order.


    "Yes, lieutenant general." kalifa was a little frightened, and then quickly disappeared into the garden.


    Aware of kalifa''s departure, Xuan night turned and lay down on the recliner, closed his eyes, and slowly knocked his fingers on the handle.


    "Zhizhi... What are you looking for?" the monkey opened his golden eyes and was curious.


    "His strength is OK and has the value of training!" he still closed his eyes, and Xuan night didn''t hide anything, because he had some ideas.


    "Squeak... Cut... Boring!" the monkey was very boring.


    In a moment!


    A man and a woman stood quietly in front of Xuanye.


    "Zhong... Lieutenant general, Lurgi is here." kalifa swallowed his saliva, then put the juice in his hand on the table and said to the monkey, "Lord Kim, the juice and dessert you want."


    "Squeak... Very good!" the monkey shook his tail and couldn''t wait to start eating and drinking.


    "You go out first! No one is allowed to come in without my order!" opened his eyes, and Xuan night glanced at kalifa faintly.


    "Yes, lieutenant general." kalifa bent down and slowly retreated out.


    Watching kalifa go out, Xuan night looked at the boy in front of her.


    The black dress, the white bandage on the shoulder can be seen vaguely, and the short hair on his ears is a little messy. He is completely a 13-year-old boy.


    But such a young man is a murderer who can''t see the light.


    "I don''t know what the lieutenant general asked me to do!" he was calm and calm. The young man was fearless. He raised his head and stared at Xuanye''s eyes.


    "Yes, the courage is superior and the qualification is superior, which is in line with my choice." he stood up and Xuanye walked to Lu Qi. The distance between them is only one meter.


    "I heard that you almost destroyed a country a year ago?" Xuan night looked at Lu Qi with great interest.


    Lucci was silent.


    "For you, weakness is a sin, so what do you think is strong?"


    "Power is power and domination. This world is not the world where the weak can survive." with a cold face, Lucci calmly said his thoughts.


    "How many years have you been in cp9?" Xuan Ye frowned slightly, holding his shoulders in both hands.


    "One year!" Lu Qi looked at Xuan night quietly and wondered.


    "One year, no more and no less!" meditated, and Xuan night was a little uncertain.


    "So what do you think of your strength?" a moment later, Xuan night looked at Lucci and said.


    "I thought it was strong, but now... Frog at the bottom of the well!" Lucci gritted his teeth and was unwilling.


    "How far have you learned the six styles!"


    "It''s almost time to return your life!" Luke told the truth. He felt there was no need to hide it, because the strength of the man in front of him was completely unmatched by him.


    "Do you want more powerful power!" take a deep breath, and Xuan night''s eyes have no emotional fluctuation.


    "What do you mean, lieutenant general!" Lucci was tense and his hair exploded, because he felt a breath of death and was surrounded by forest cold.


    "Be my man, I''ll give you strength." his eyes are gradually golden red, very indifferent.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of lieutenant general!" Lu Qi lowered his head and some didn''t dare to see Xuanye''s eyes.


    "I''m optimistic about your potential. In the future, you just need to be loyal to me. As for the world government, give up! Do you understand?" the temperature around Xuan night''s body began to rise, faintly, and a trace of fire continued to hover.


    "Do I have a choice?" said Lucci with a gloomy face.


    "What do you say?" Xuan Ye smiled and said calmly, "follow me, it''s much better than you do cp9. Water flows lower and people go higher. What do you think is in your heart?"


    The whole garden solidified, and the sun shone on Luke. He felt so cold, so cold.


    "I can belong to you, but if one day I kill you, don''t blame me!" Lucci looked at Xuan night as cold as rain.


    "Remember! You''ll never have that chance!"


    Disdaining a smile, Xuan night''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and a violent breath, like the towering sea, surged earth shaking towards Luqi.


    High above, like an insurmountable mountain, Lucci only felt that a cruel will oppressed his mind and made him unable to resist.


    Sweat, like rain, the whole face was as white as paper. Lucci stepped back and gasped.


    Seeing that Lu Qi was about to lose his support, Xuan night faintly took back his overlord color.


    "What is this... Is it... Overlord color!" he was sweating all over. Lucci raised his head and his eyes were full of blood.


    "You can think so!"


    "This is the cultivation method of armed color and seeing and hearing color. It was supposed to stay here for seven days, but now it seems that it will take a few days. Half a month, you only have half a month." Xuan night took out two documents from his sleeve. It can be seen from the ink that hasn''t dried out. It''s obviously just written.


    "Armed color? Seeing and hearing color?" Lucci was surprised.


    "If you want to be a strong man, this is an indispensable force." then Xuan night suddenly moved.


    "Puff... Puff..." the fire flickered, and a gust of wind and waves came out wantonly.


    With the violent energy, Xuanye''s forehead was sweating, and his whole body was golden red. With a flash of light, Xuanye directly became a deification, and the whole person seemed deeply evil.


    "This power... This power..." Lucci kept retreating, and his heart turned up with endless excitement.


    "No solution. Golden black seal."


    The right hand was upright, the left hand covered, and moved up and down. A beautiful golden divine bird appeared in the palm of Xuanye''s hand.


    "Whoosh..." disappeared in an instant. Xuan night appeared in front of Lu Qi. In the former''s stunned expression, he directly photographed the inch long golden divine bird into Lu Qi''s right chest.


    "Ah..." screamed repeatedly. Luke fell to the ground, covered his chest with his hands, and his whole body turned red, just like frying in an oil pan. It was very strange.


    Two minutes later, Lucci was lying on the ground wet, and he was very tired.


    "What did you do to me!" he shook up, and Lucci''s face was pale. For just two minutes, he was in pain and was completely burning with desire.


    "Nothing, just make a mark. Open your collar and have a look."


    "Hiss..." Lucci pulled off his coat directly. On his right chest, there was a golden divine bird spreading its wings.


    "What is this!" Lucci looked down at the golden white tattoo on his chest. With the naked eye, a trace of red liquid was flowing. He felt that the divine bird tattoo contained extremely powerful power.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 86

    Standing with a negative hand, Xuan night looked at Lu Qi blandly and said coldly, "it''s just a mark! I don''t trust you who walk in the dark all the year round."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Qi disdained with a sarcastic smile. "I think it''s not just a simple mark!"


    "Yes, I don''t need to hide you! This tattoo has my full blow now, and the temperature is as high as 100 million degrees Celsius, that is to say, as long as I like, you will be like a bomb without bones."


    "You treat me as a slave!" his eyes were red, and the breath on Lucci began to be unstable. He clenched his teeth and stared at Xuan night fiercely like a beast.


    "I''m just warning you." Xuan Ye''s deep eyes said faintly, "you can''t condescend to people at all. I can promise that as long as you satisfy me, I can lift your restrictions at any time."


    "Moreover, what I want is not a slave, but a powerful man. It''s possible. As long as you get my affirmation, what about being my brother!"


    "Hum..." Lu Qileng hummed again and again, but he still couldn''t accept it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t restrict your freedom or even interfere with what you want to do. However, if I need you to do something at a necessary time, you must finish it, otherwise you will die!"


    "What''s the difference between a slave and a slave!" mocked Lucci.


    "If you don''t want to, I can let you disappear now." reaching out, fingertips golden red, a burning force, moved slowly.


    "Give you five seconds to think about it."


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Wait..." noticing the violent killing intention, Lucci clenched his teeth. "I promise you, but if necessary, I use your strength and you must lend it to me!"


    "Hum, armed color, seeing and hearing color, you must get started in half a month, otherwise you will have no training value." the burst flame disappeared, and Xuan night''s face was cold.


    "Remember, what I want is a strong man, not a weak and bullied slave; you still stay in cp9. As long as I don''t have orders, you will still be what you used to be."


    "Yes!" she said with a gloomy face, and Ruth made no secret of her ugly face.


    "By the way! Do you know the devil fruit?" regardless of the look of Lucci''s dead parents, Xuan night lay on the couch and asked faintly.


    "Yes!" Luke looked disdainful, obviously looking down on the devil fruit.


    "I''ll give you an opinion. It''s your business whether to accept it or not!" Xuan Ye knocked on the recliner with his fingers, crisp and incomparable.


    "What opinion!"


    "If the world government gives you devil fruit, you''d better not eat animal fruit, but Superman fruit. If there is a door fruit, you must keep it for me even if you don''t eat it."


    "Why!" Lu Qi was surprised and even puzzled; Because Xuanye seems to know what will happen in the future,


    "You don''t need to know. If you are willing to eat, you can eat, but you can''t fall into the hands of others except you." Xuan night was very serious and didn''t joke, because the door fruit was too rebellious.


    If possible, Xuanye wants to eat this devil fruit, because the devil fruit of three legged Jinwu is too strange, so Xuanye also has some uncertain attention, so he just thinks about it.


    Some people say that Xuanye has now become a lieutenant general and can specifically report and beg for this demon fruit, but not to mention whether this fruit is in the world government, this idea alone is a little unstable.


    "I see!" said Lucie, without expression.


    "Very good!" Xuan Ye nodded.


    At night, the starry sky shines and the endless moonlight sprays, like a picture of divine beauty, which makes people obsessed.


    Justice tower, spandyne''s office, cp9 is all here.


    "Spandane, are the things I told you to prepare this morning ready?" sitting at the highest place, Xuan night looked at spandane with only one hand left.


    "Zhong... Lieutenant general, you are ready! The 20 tons of cultivation materials you need have been transported to glado island."


    "Good! I''ll leave for a while next, but you''ve heard it clearly. You must inform me as soon as there''s news about the golden lion, otherwise... You know!"


    "Yes, yes..." spandain bowed and nodded, very respectfully.


    "Lurch and callifa will come with me."


    "Lieutenant general, Lucci and kalifa have a mission..." spandain stopped.


    "You can report to the five old stars and say I requisitioned them." Xuan night was impatient.


    "Yes..." spandain frowned.


    "That''s it! Lucci and kalifa, go down and get ready and set out for the island of Grado tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, lieutenant general."


    The next morning, after half a day, Xuanye and others came to a primitive Island, which is Grado.


    "Next, we will spend half a month here. Remember, you only have half a month." looking at a man and a woman beside him, Xuan night was expressionless. Finally, he took kalifa with him, and she had a divine bird Rune on her right shoulder like Lucci.


    "Monkey, they gave it to you first. I think you should know how to practice armed color and seeing color, just like what I practiced at the beginning: being beaten!"


    With that, Xuanye went directly to a fine iron like a hill, gritted his teeth, put his burden on his shoulder and began to practice desperately.


    This cultivation material was ordered by Xuanye. It weighed ten tons. Xuanye couldn''t breathe.


    "Zhizhi... I understand!" hearing Xuanye''s order, the monkey rubbed his fist and showed sharp teeth. He looked at Lucci and kalifa very evil.


    "You two, attack me with all your strength!" the monkey looked at them with disdain.


    "Shave..."


    ---------------------------------


    Marinfando, since the arrest of the pirate king Gordo Roger and his subsequent execution, the prestige of the navy has soared day by day. Even now the sea has fallen into riots because of "onepiece", it has to be said that the navy is still the most powerful force on this sea.


    In addition, since the air force became the commander-in-chief of the whole army some time ago and the Warring States period became the field marshal of the Navy, the power of the Navy began to be in an explosive period.


    The new officer took office three times, and the Warring States period comprehensively rectified the style of the Navy. Although it was only superficial, the return was huge. At least now, the position of field marshal of the navy in the Warring States period has been stable.


    In addition, during this period of time, the three monster prospective generals went to sea, which once made some pirates turn pale.


    Originally, this thriving, like the overlord''s navy, ushered in a nightmare destruction on this day.


    Dark clouds pressed the top, the whole sky was dark, and a trace of white thunder shuttled back and forth. Only for a moment, the originally cloudless sky was like falling into the end of the world, which was frightening.


    The sea rose and fell, and the waves rose in the fierce storm. The whole marinfando seemed to be shrouded in the destruction storm, which was extremely repressed.


    Out of breath, the residents of marinfando hid at home, as if only in this way can they relieve their fear of nature.


    "That... What''s that..." terrified, a guard looked up and looked at the growing shadow in the fierce storm.


    "Hum... Hum..." thick and magnificent, the whole sky was a sensation, and the sound of beating the heart came from far to near.


    "Island... Island... Is an island..." the Navy put down its telescope and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the momentum is strong and heavy. An island with a length of 100 meters falls from the sky like a meteorite.


    "Boom... Boom..." marinfando shook, countless houses turned over, and the earth cracked into slag.


    "What''s going on outside!" Marshal''s office, wearing toad glasses in the Warring States period, was a little angry.


    "Report... Report to marshal, the sky... The sky suddenly fell down an island, and now another one."


    A frightened Navy, drenched, opened the door and was in a trance.


    "What..." the Warring States period stood up and was in a mess in the main office.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 87

    The outside world, Malin Fando, was in chaos at this time, and countless residents were frightened, wailing and angry, rendering the whole high altitude.


    Electric thunder and lightning, the dark clouds were like a storm, putting the whole marinfando in danger.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The terrible sound of breaking the air, a huge shadow, carrying an unparalleled momentum, fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure appeared and looked up at the roaring mountain. Kapp clenched his hands and jumped with green veins on his forehead.


    "Golden lion!" came the sound of stepping into the air. The Warring States period was furious. Along the way, he looked at the smashed earth and the streets full of blood and bones.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, marshal of the Warring States period!" as if he had found the backbone, countless navies stopped and looked at them with expectation.


    "If the order goes on, the Navy above major general will completely crush the scattered rubble! We must protect the safety of the residents." in the Warring States period, the iron face was blue, and the whole body exuded the smell of no strangers.


    "Yes..."


    "Kapp, I think that after Roger''s death, we will execute a big pirate." standing next to Kapp, the Warring States pulled off the Navy coat and revealed the swollen muscles inside.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s time to move." Kapp''s gloomy face also lifted his coat to reveal his violent body.


    "Hum... Hum..." a meteorite, with a sense of urgency and depression, fell down.


    The wind and cloud changed color, the wind roared, and the whole world was completely in a riot.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Two figures rose from the ground like two wolf smoke and came in the blink of an eye.


    "Break it for me!" with the bursting strength and irresistible momentum, Kapp''s right fist encouraged him to go hard against the meteorite from heaven.


    At the same time, the Warring States period was covered with gold, a majestic huge Buddha, emitting King Kong''s anger.


    "Shock wave!"


    "Boom... Boom..."


    When two collided, a storm swept out, and the huge meteorite broke directly, and then scattered like a meteor shower.


    "Execute the order of Marshal of the Warring States period, smash obstacles and protect Malin Fando." countless figures soar to the sky. All the navies above major general are stepping on the moon and displaying their own myths.


    Colorful attack, charming power, the whole marinfando is dark, giving people a feeling of a deciduous boat.


    "Hahaha... Kapp, Warring States period, you''re all right!"


    Behind the island, a figure stood high in the sky, like an emperor, overlooking the whole marinfando.


    Long blond hair, hair like a lion''s sideburns, with a rudder on his head and two long swords around his waist. It''s violent. The king''s breath makes people pressure and fear shock. This is an animal king, the king of beasts.


    "Golden lion!" in the Warring States period, Jin Gang''s eyes were angry and his whole body radiated golden light, like a huge living Buddha, but at the moment he was angry.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I heard you became a Navy marshal. I specially came to congratulate you!"


    He laughed wildly, and the golden lion, like a God, despised all the people in marinfando, as well as the deep hostility and fear.


    "Golden Lion, you have disappeared for so long. Why did you come to Malin fanduo today?" he grimaced, and his eyes were full of blood in the Warring States period.


    He was angry and helpless. He wanted to kill the golden lion.


    "Tell me, who caught Roger." Sen Han''s voice, the golden lion was furious and roared.


    "Of course it was caught by our Navy!" the Warring States clenched their hands.


    "I don''t believe that my opponent can be caught by you so easily. You must have made some conspiracy, otherwise Roger will never be caught by you rubbish." the golden lion was angry. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that his only opponent was caught and died, even for several years.


    A few years ago, due to the injury in the "water battle", the golden lion has been recovering from the injury in its floating island, and the external news is rarely known.


    But a few days ago, a news newspaper left on the island was found. Seeing the news above, the Golden Lion couldn''t believe it and became angry.


    "Pirate king Gordo Roger was caught by the Navy and is about to be executed."


    It''s the news that makes the Golden Lion angry. Who''s Roger? That was his only opponent. In this sea, he only recognized him. However, such an opponent was caught by the Navy?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Roger can only catch it by himself. Others don''t have that ability at all.


    But everything was late. When he landed from the floating island, he found that Roger had been dead for several years, which made the Golden Lion completely crazy.


    This is a disgrace, an absolute disgrace, so the golden lion is desperate. He wants to invade marinfando. He wants to ask whether Roger was caught by the Navy.


    Very extreme and speechless, but such a person is a big pirate as famous as the pirate king.


    "Unforgivable, it''s absolutely impossible. With your ability, it''s impossible to catch him! I, the person recognized by the golden lion, can''t be so weak." the angry voice, like heaven''s anger, darkened the whole marinfando.


    "Roger, only I can catch you. You are not qualified!" the golden lion looked coldly at the Warring States period and Karp, exuding a lion like tyranny.


    "This is a fact. You can''t believe it, you extreme bastard." he gritted his teeth in the Warring States period. It''s hard for him to imagine that the Golden Lion invaded Malin Fando for this reason.


    "I don''t believe it." the Golden Lion swooped down and pulled out two long swords around his waist. In an instant, two bright white cuts fell from the sky like a bright light.


    "Golden Lion, you are too arrogant. This is Malin Fando. You will die today!" the Warring States period was covered with gold and shining eyes, like shells, soaring into the sky.


    "Ha ha, golden lion, let me see if your strength has deteriorated in recent years!" similarly, Kapp is dark and exudes a metallic feeling.


    Such a deep domineering spirit makes the Golden Lion extremely afraid.


    "Iron fist." he clenched his fist and was domineering. It was like pouring molten iron, emitting the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Shock wave." similarly, a golden shock force shook the air across the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..." the sky burst, a storm swept through, electric thunder flashed, and the whole dark sky broke through, dazzling.


    Meanwhile, on juridical Island, a communication rang on the island of Grado.


    "Hello! I''m kalifa!" it''s beautiful. On the island, kalifa holds a telephone bug and has some doubts.


    "Kalifa, let lieutenant general answer the phone. There is news of the golden lion." spandain pressed his voice at the other end.


    "Yes, right away!" kalifa hurriedly ran to the middle of the island.


    "Lieutenant general, sir spandane wrote that there was news of the golden lion!" Khalifa shouted before the moon was near.


    "What?" the light of the fire flickered and a thick gas almost hit Carly law.


    "There is... News of the golden lion!" kalifa was afraid, because the smell of Xuan night was too cruel.


    After grabbing the phone bug in Carly''s hand, Xuan night was so excited that "spandane, you''d better not lie to me, or I''ll kill the whole judicial island and say, where''s the golden lion!"


    "Zhong... Lieutenant general, the golden lion is likely to be in marinfando!" opposite the telephone bug, spandain was sweating.


    "Marlin fanduo?" Xuan Ye was so excited that he said coldly, "you''d better not lie to me!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for spandayin to speak, Xuan night directly hung up the phone.


    "Monkey, they''ll give it to you!" he couldn''t wait. Xuan rose into the sky at night, then turned into golden black, bathed in fire, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhizhi... I... asshole..." the monkey was about to protest, but when he looked up, only a long arc of flame was left in the sky.


    At the same time, zefa, red dog, green pheasant and others who were performing tasks outside quickly rushed to Malin Fando.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 88

    "Ka... Ka..."


    Black clouds are pressing on the top, and countless terrorist thunders shuttle. The explosion tearing the atmosphere makes the whole sky dark, like an abyss of despair, drowning everything.


    At high altitude, the three figures fight together. The attack of each collision is like a natural disaster, enough to crush all!


    "Lion. Cut a thousand bones."


    With golden sideburns flying, the golden lion was wrapped with a violent breath. Holding a sword in both hands, he cut and hit an attack of two to nearly 100 meters.


    "Hoo..." tearing the atmosphere, the bright white light fell from the sky like a world-wide light, and chopped directly towards KAP and the Warring States period.


    "Iron fist!" clenched his fist. It was dark. Karp cut directly at it and blew it away.


    "Bang..." it was deafening. A storm sent out. Kapp sank one step and then rose into the sky.


    At the same time, a giant Buddha, golden, turned the sky with one palm, and a shock wave as bright as the day directly and domineering smashed the golden lion''s chop.


    "Golden Lion, you seem old."


    After a series of shadows, Karp appeared next to the golden lion, his right fist was dark, like holding the power of heaven and earth, roaring away at the golden lion''s waist.


    "Old fellow, only you can let me face it." the Golden Lion squinted and noticed the powerful power contained in Karp''s hand. He raised his sword directly and stabbed at Karp''s fist.


    "Ding..." the golden iron horse, the metal sound sounded, a storm erupted, the Golden Lion flew out upside down, and his eyes were cold.


    And Kapp, a trace of blood dripping from his dark and blue fist.


    "Your fist is still so hard!" his face is a little ugly, and there is some fear in the golden lion''s eyes.


    "Damn the golden lion!" he hated it deeply. A golden light shone brightly. In the Warring States period, he put his hands together and launched a shock wave against the back of the golden lion.


    "The Warring States period, the more you live, the more you go back. Unexpectedly, you sneak attack." the color of seeing and hearing emerged. The golden lion''s head didn''t turn back. He turned over, and the cherry ten in his left hand quickly split out. With a bright white chop, he rose from the ground.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The sky shook, dark clouds penetrated, and everything disappeared into silence.


    "You don''t want to leave Malin Fando today!" he stood in the air, a little embarrassed in the Warring States period, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "It''s up to you?" the Golden Lion disdained, holding a sword in both hands and said proudly. "Then let Marlin Fando disappear!"


    With that, the Golden Lion pointed up his sword, and the thunder flashed. In the dark clouds, a shadow, carrying heavy power, ignited the atmosphere and fell from the sky.


    "Not good!" his face changed greatly in the Warring States period. He noticed the roaring sound in the sky and was furious. "Golden Lion, you bastard!"


    "Today I''m going to let the whole Malin van bury Roger." laughing, the Golden Lion waved his sword in the eyes of the Warring States period, and the whole sky burst, and the meteorite nearly 100 meters big accelerated.


    "Karp, catch the Golden Lion for me, regardless of life and death." during the Warring States period, he was going to destroy the hill, or let the island fall on marinfando, then the disaster would be absolutely devastating.


    "Whoosh..." there was no nonsense. Kapp rushed to the sky and ran directly to the golden lion.


    "Hahaha... Karp..." dive down and let the island fall. The Golden Lion fought with Karp with a sword in both hands.


    "Ding... Bang..."


    The sword spirit radiated and the iron fist shook hard. For a time, the golden lion fell into the disadvantage.


    "Golden Lion, how many islands have you brought!" in the high air, thunder winds, and the Warring States period gnash its teeth, because after he destroyed an island, there was another one behind.


    "What do you say? Today I''m going to destroy marinfando!" while fighting with Karp, the Golden Lion laughed wildly.


    If you don''t want to control the islands in the air, the Golden Lion won''t fall down.


    "Iron fist. Steel seal." with his eyes, Kapp bullied his body. His right fist clenched the power of heaven and earth, rubbed the atmosphere and bombarded the golden lion''s head.


    "Ding..."


    With his hands crossed, Sakura ten and dead wood stood in front of his head. With a shocking sound, the Golden Lion flew out again.


    His hands were slightly numb and he stood still. The Golden Lion quickly drew two cuts.


    "Bang... Bang..." gasping, Karp gasped. A pair of iron fists smashed two cuts.


    "Kapp, I see how much power you have to consume!" bullied the body, and the Golden Lion double swords swept across.


    "Enough to deal with you!" Kapp grinned as he tightened his body.


    "Hum..." the Golden Lion snorted coldly. In the air, he is the king.


    While Karp, in the air, not only to maintain the monthly pace, shaving, domineering, but also carefully guard against the attack of the golden lion. Such high-intensity consumption, even the top strong man like Karp, can''t last long.


    The Warring States period, at this time, was very embarrassed, panting in his mouth, welcoming one island after another.


    With the naked eye, the Warring States atmosphere was weak and his face was pale.


    He has smashed ten islands in succession, which makes him consume a lot. If it wasn''t for the protection of marinfando, how could he be so oppressed.


    "Damn, how many islands did this bastard bring!" he was sweating. He stepped on the moon in the Warring States period and turned into a giant Buddha. His whole body was like the sun, illuminating the whole dark sky.


    Below, countless major generals smashed the falling stone, but in time, there was also a lost one, and just like a meteorite, the disaster brought by it should not be underestimated.


    "Bang..." high in the air, the Golden Lion vomited blood. He was punched by Karp and his eyes turned red on the spot.


    "Hiss..." tears the atmosphere, and blood flows out of Kapp''s dark chest.


    An hour.


    Five hours.


    Ten hours.


    The whole marinfando is in turmoil.


    At high altitude, the golden lion was bleeding all over, panting, anxious and loud, his hands were weak, and his face was bloodless.


    On the ground, Karp and the Warring States wobble, which obviously consumes a little, because even they can''t afford such a high-intensity battle.


    "Golden Lion, you can''t escape. Zefa will be back soon. You will spend your life in the propulsion city forever!" the Warring States hated the golden lion. At the moment, he didn''t dare to see the tragic situation of Malin Fando. After this event, his majesty will definitely drop several levels.


    And all this was given by the man in the air.


    "Asshole, if it''s fighting on the ground......" Kapp gasped and his face was extremely unhappy. He had to admit that he really couldn''t do anything to fight in the air.


    If it is on the ground and the Golden Lion doesn''t leave half his life, Karp dares to take his last name.


    "Zefa? Why didn''t I see him? He went out. It''s just right. I still have what I reserved, so now..."


    The golden lion suddenly smiled grimly and raised his hands. For a moment, the whole sky was dark, and a shadow larger than all the previous islands gradually showed its face.


    "Golden Lion..." his face twisted in the Warring States period. He couldn''t imagine what kind of disaster would happen if the island fell on Malin Fando.


    "This madman!" Kapp''s face changed and he trembled with anger.


    At this time, marinfando was in complete chaos, and countless residents fled, with despair and panic on their faces.


    The island is so big that it is almost a quarter of marinfando. It is hard to imagine that if the island falls on marinfando, all of them will definitely die!


    If the shaking fruit of white beard can destroy the sky and the earth, the floating fruit of the golden lion can also.


    Just like this, the disaster caused by directly manufacturing meteorites is absolutely natural disaster.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 89

    "In the Warring States period, let the Navy bury Roger!"


    Standing in the air, the Golden Lion laughed wildly. "No one I recognize can defeat except me."


    Endless storms, the whole sky collapses, and the roaring island makes the air private, like Mount Tai, falling from the sky under everyone''s desperate expression.


    "Golden Lion..." roared in the Warring States period. The Buddha light was dazzling and rose directly into the sky.


    Similarly, countless navies fought desperately to launch attacks, or guns, or sword gas, or devil fruit. In short, at the moment, all navies are facing great enemies, because if the island is not destroyed, the result will be terrible.


    Even if it won''t sink Malin Fando, the impact wave alone can raze Malin Fando to the ground without any grass.


    "All fall to me!" the golden lion put away his swords and pressed his hands down. In a moment, another huge Island appeared.


    Two, add up to a full half of marinfando, which makes Kapp and others afraid of cracking.


    "Damn, the golden lion, he''s really going to destroy marinfando!" the crane turned pale and looked up at the doomsday sky, and his heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "At the critical moment, zefa went out again. It would be better if the Yellow ape or red dog were there."


    "Hum... Hum..." the momentum was strong and heavy, looked up, and even saw the thousands of rocks and valleys and Chongshan Junling. The earth and mountains shook, and the air seemed unable to bear it, making everyone''s ears roar.


    "Shua... Shua..." suddenly, there was a golden light in the sky and came in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh! It''s terrible! There are many Golden Lions coming to Malin fan." in the sky, the golden light condenses, and a lazy figure stands in the air.


    "Yellow ape prospective general!"


    "It''s the prospective general of the Yellow ape!"


    "We are saved!"


    The Navy regained confidence and his face was full of worship.


    "Light rain." the figure appeared around the Warring States period. The Yellow ape had a serious face and golden eyes. Then countless light spots rushed towards the island.


    Sand splashed and countless rocks fell. It was visible to the naked eye that the huge island began to decompose and then scattered from high altitude.


    "Meteor volcano."


    At the same time, the sky on the other side was dark red, and countless house sized magma fists rushed into the sky and collided with another island.


    "Red Dog prospective general."


    "The red dog is coming back."


    The whole marinfando was boiling, and the frightened navies began to be excited because they were saved.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The whole sky fell into a storm again.


    "The kid of the Navy." squinting, the Golden Lion heard that the navy has four monsters.


    "Golden Lion..." the red dog looked up, looked at the golden lion in the sky, stepped on the moon step and took off.


    "Big fire..."


    Like a volcano, gunpowder smoke billowed. In an instant, a huge magmatic meteorite roared towards the golden lion.


    "Overkill yourself!" the figure disappeared. The Golden Lion pulled out Yingshi and instantly appeared next to the red dog. His face was disdained. The long sword in his hand was dark and cut directly at the red dog.


    The red dog turned sideways and didn''t dare to take the attack of the golden lion.


    "Get down..." seeing the red dog dodging Sakura ten, the Golden Lion turned over, his right foot was dark, and kicked directly on the red dog''s chest.


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed, and the red dog hit the ground like a meteorite.


    "Golden Lion, have you ever been kicked by light?" Jin Guangyao''s eyes, the Yellow ape appeared on the golden lion''s head, and his right foot was bright.


    "Boy, is this the speed of light?" looking up, the Golden Lion pulled out another long sword and directly blocked the speed of light kick of the Yellow ape.


    "It''s terrible! Big pirate! Tiancong cloud sword." his hands were shining brightly, and the Yellow ape tore out with a lightsaber.


    "Ding..." directly stopped the attack of the Yellow ape, and the Golden Lion snorted coldly, "play fencing with me?"


    "Lion. Wanqi."


    The sharp sword light is dazzling, the sky is really exploding, and the Yellow ape turns into a light spot.


    "It''s terrible. I almost died!" in the distance, the Yellow ape stood in the air, his eyes very dignified.


    "Poof..." also at this time, the golden lion fell and vomited blood in his mouth. Kapp was standing in the air with white smoke from his right fist.


    "Boom..." the boulder turned to the sky, countless cracks spread, and the golden lion fell to the ground.


    "Seal him for me, don''t let him rise to the sky." destroying the island, the Warring States flushed.


    "Big fire..." coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth, and the red dog turned into magma.


    "Laser light!".


    At the same time, the attacks of countless major generals and generals on the ground also followed.


    "On the ground, I am also the king." he stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the Golden Lion held the ground with both hands. In an instant, all the riots took place in an area of 10000 meters.


    "Lion Wei. Land roll."


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground shook and countless soil rushed to the sky. In an instant, nearly kilometers of rocks formed a lion, which was vivid and fierce.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole marinvan was in a mess.


    "I won''t play with you. Next time, I''ll destroy your navy!" the figure took off. The golden lion''s face was pale and his hands were empty. Then he pressed down. In an instant, the whole violent sky roared again.


    "How many islands did that bastard bring!" when he noticed something strange in the air, he tore his heart and lungs in the Warring States period.


    So far, from small to large, the golden lion has brought at least ten islands, and one is bigger than the other.


    "This bastard..." the crane looked up at the complete island nearly half the size of Malin fan. She was always calm and calm, and couldn''t help scolding.


    "See you later, Marines! Next time we meet, I will give you a bigger gift. The world will be dominated by my golden lion."


    Laughing, the Golden Lion directly relieved the ability of floating fruits, causing the island to rub against the atmosphere and carry an irresistible momentum to accelerate its fall. For some reason, the Golden Lion directly turned into streamer and disappeared.


    "Asshole... Asshole..." the Warring States period can only allow the golden lion to leave, because the most important thing now is to solve the island from Mount Tai.


    "Smash it up for me and never let marinfando be affected again."


    The Warring States period is dark. Today''s mood can be said to be terrible. I have to say that the fruit of the golden lion is too rebellious. Go and do whatever you want.


    If you fight on the ground, you can catch the Golden Lion only by the Warring States and Karp. The most important thing is Malin Fando. The Warring States must be distracted from protecting Malin Fando. In this way, it is impossible for the Warring States to do its best, including Karp.


    "Shock wave."


    "Fist bone. Meteor."


    "Mobile volcano."


    "Light rain."


    Ą°....Ą±


    Countless attacks, beautiful, make the whole dark sky as bright as day.


    "Boom... Boom..." the falling rock rolled and was solved by the Navy. With the naked eye, all the navies were united and ate the huge mountain like ants.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Armed. God. Sun."


    Also at this time, high in the sky, the fire spread, and a dazzling light cut through the sky.


    It was as if the sun had fallen, and with the dark mushroom cloud, the crumbling Island suddenly burst, and it was only 50 meters from the ground.


    The terrible air wave erupted, the ground cracked, countless cracks spread, and countless houses collapsed. Fortunately, the island finally disappeared.


    In a mess, a third of the entire Malin van site collapsed, and at least tens of thousands of people died this time, not to mention other losses.


    "Yes, lieutenant general, my Lord Tianniao." a navy, with sharp eyes, shouted.


    "Bang..." falling from the sky, Xuan Ye''s face turned a little white. He couldn''t wait to look at the gloomy and bloody Warring States period "where is the golden lion!"


    "Run away!" the Warring States period had no intention to speak, and even blood was dripping in his heart.


    "What direction!" impatiently, the Warring States pointed to the sky.


    "Xuan night, what do you want!" crane station was born, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The hot flame spread, and a divine bird bathing in fire looked at the crane blandly. Then it rose into the sky, leaving only a long arc, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You are not the opponent of the Golden Lion..." the crane changed his face and wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    "Hum... You''d better die outside if you don''t think much of yourself." on one side, the red dog looked at the sky burning fire with a fierce face.


    "In the Warring States period, you must take him back to Xuanye, or he will die!" the crane shouted to the Warring States period.


    "It''s really troublesome." in the Warring States period, I thought I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today.


    "Yellow ape, go and bring Xuanye back."


    "What? You asked me to go? Do you think I can bring that guy back?" Huang ape quit. Although he is usually lazy, he still knows something about Xuanye.


    Obviously, now Xuanye is looking for his sister from the golden lion. If he goes to trouble at this time, needless to say, that guy will start on himself.


    The Warring States period was silent.


    "I''ll go too!" Kapp frowned and sighed.


    "All right!" the Warring States period nodded.


    "That''s about the same!" the Yellow ape curled his mouth and followed behind Karp. The Yellow ape was still very sure of Karp''s strength.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 90

    The sky is blue, as clear as a transparent mirror. Thick white clouds, like cotton in groups and waves in waves, hang on this side of the sky and hang on the other side of the sky, decorating the sky like a picture.


    Boundless, is so broad, so far away.


    "Cough... Cough..." bright blood drops, and a golden figure turned into streamer across the sky.


    "Damn Karp, the fist is still so hard. Next time, I will make the world surrender to my feet." there is some fear in my eyes. The golden lion is embarrassed and his breath is a little confused.


    "Roger will never be caught by the Navy. With the strength of that bastard, even if he can''t fight the Navy, it''s no problem to retreat."


    "Why on earth, Roger, you who defeated me can''t be so fragile. I will never believe it, never..."


    Roaring past, the Golden Lion swept away, with helplessness, anger and sadness in his eyes.


    "Golden Lion..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the horizon, which contained endless anger and killing intention.


    Frowning, the Golden Lion thought he had heard wrong. He just paused. Then he continued on his way as if nothing had happened.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    The sound of tearing the atmosphere burst into the air. The golden lion''s face changed slightly. Turning around, a long rainbow broke through the clouds and came quickly.


    The hot flame, cold light and a golden red spear broke everything along the way like a meteor.


    "Whoosh..."


    The golden long hair fell, and there was a trace of blood on his cheek. He saw the golden lion''s side head and cold eyes looking at the fire from far and near.


    "Bang..." the sea exploded, the waves nearly ten meters into the sky, and a huge vortex appeared.


    "Puff... Puff..." the terrible waves of air, the flames plundered, a seeping figure, bathed in fire, and appeared in front of the golden lion in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo..."


    The vigorous hair blows, the Golden Lion squints and looks at the figure opposite without expression.


    "Golden lion." gnashing his teeth, Xuan night trembled all over, holding his hands tightly, and his mood was difficult to describe.


    Excited, looking forward to, even afraid, at the moment, Xuan night was afraid to see the golden lion, because he was afraid, he was afraid that the person he thought in his heart was gone.


    After so many years, even though Xuanye didn''t say anything and insisted that Xiaoxi was still alive, reason told him that any accident could happen for such a long time. What''s more, she was weak and helpless.


    "Who are you?" the golden lion was very interested. He loved the young boy in front of him.


    Just from that momentum, the golden lion can judge that this teenager can definitely compete with the three monsters in the Navy. This is not only intuition, but also the experience of the golden lion.


    "You are a golden lion!" suppressed the agitation in his heart, and Xuan night''s eyes were bright.


    "I am, boy, who are you? Are you interested in working under my massage." the Golden Lion opened his mouth, smiled and sincerely invited Xuanye.


    "Tell me, four years ago, a man and a woman fell from an empty island. Where is the girl?" his lips trembled. Xuan night stared at the golden lion, his whole heart hanging high, swallowing saliva and concentrating.


    "Four years ago? Empty island? What is that?" the Golden Lion didn''t care, but smiled. "Well, you haven''t answered my question! Do you want to come to Laozi''s massage, and then we will dominate the world."


    "Think about it. If we dominate the world, we have everything in the world. Isn''t it wonderful and conquering?"


    "Since you know Lao Tzu''s taboo, you should also know Lao Tzu''s power. I''m not afraid to tell you that Lao Tzu just came out of Malin fanduo. Hum, now Malin fanduo is probably half destroyed!"


    "What? As long as you follow me, you can roam the sea freely in the future. Even the world government will avoid you; ah! No, the world government has been broken at that time."


    Laughing wildly, the Golden Lion exudes a king''s breath, like a lion, ferocious and unusual.


    Biting his teeth, Xuan night looked at the golden lion. He couldn''t bear it. He was ferocious in an instant. His eyes were golden red and roared, "tell me where the girl was four years ago."


    "En?" the Golden Lion returned and frowned. I don''t know why the man in front of him was suddenly angry, and the breath all over him was extremely cruel.


    "Boy, don''t think you can yell at me with some strength. You..."


    "Tell me, I just want to know the trace of the girl." before the Golden Lion finished, Xuan night interrupted coldly.


    "Hum, I don''t remember what you said." swearing, the Golden Lion turned around and was about to leave, muttering, "I thought I met a good man, but I turned out to be a madman. The foreword didn''t match the Afterword, wasting my time."


    You know, now the golden lion is injured. Now he urgently needs to go back to the floating island to recover from his injury, and then plan the follow-up. He believes that in a short time, the world will be at his feet.


    "Stop for me. If you don''t say what I want today, you can''t leave." the fire flickered and the temperature continued to rise. In an instant, the whole high-altitude cloud was gasified and there was little white fog, just like a fairyland and a mirage.


    Stop, the Golden Lion turned around, and his muttering face began to be gloomy. Did he hear it right! The boy in front of me wants to keep himself?


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" his eyes narrowed and ignored the fire of Xuanye. There was danger in the golden lion''s eyes. As long as Xuanye dared to say it again, he wouldn''t mind letting Xuanye die here.


    "Don''t you understand? If I don''t have the answer I want today, go to hell!"


    "Death!" almost at the same time, Xuan Ye just finished. The golden lion was like a tiger down the mountain. His whole body exuded a violent smell of wild animals and disappeared in an instant.


    Who is he? He is the golden lion, the Golden Lion who rules the world.


    When did a yellow headed boy dare to talk to himself like this?


    Is it because I haven''t appeared for too long, so the world has forgotten Lao Tzu?


    How can he tolerate being so provoked as a legend of suppressing an era.


    "Boy, even Roger doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Have you lived enough?"


    With a beast like momentum, the golden lion was furious. His figure appeared in front of Xuanye, close at hand, and broke through the atmosphere with a fist.


    "Bang..." raised his fist, wrapped around the flame, and it was dark. Xuan night made a bold attack, ferocious face, and said "old man, it''s not worth dying."


    "Boom..." the air deflagration, a momentum swept out, the whole sky rioted, and the sea turned up waves below.


    "Hoo..." flew out upside down, and Xuanye''s right hand trembled.


    The golden lion just shook his body, and then disdained to say, "boy, your strength is good. I''ll ask you again, do you want to be my subordinate and dominate the world."


    "Bah..." spit. Xuanye''s fists were winding, and his tone was dark. "Tell me where the little girl is."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 91

    "I don''t know." the golden lion was impatient. Even if he knew about the little girl four years ago, he would have forgotten.


    "Do you think young people are so arrogant when they propose a toast instead of a penalty?" with a calm face, the Golden Lion stood in the air and calmly looked at the impact of the fire.


    "Bang..." the flames splashed everywhere, and a golden wing swept across the wind like a storm.


    The dull voice is like beating a drum. The golden lion''s face is a little ugly. His right hand is dark and emits explosive power. It directly and firmly blocks Xuanye''s attack, so that Xuanye can''t enter any more.


    "Demon fruit, animal line?"


    Somewhat surprised, the golden lion looked at the strange divine bird bathing in fire and became interested.


    In my mind, this is by no means an ordinary animal demon fruit.


    "How can you forget, how can you forget..." with a roar, Xuan night''s ferocious face, the dark claws scattered cold light and rushed at the chest of the golden lion.


    "Bang..." the sound of collision raised the golden lion''s right foot and a top of his knee. It was as dark as ink, which once again blocked Xuanye''s attack.


    "Boy, you don''t need to face." resisting the high-temperature flame, the Golden Lion bent his left hand, his elbow ran through the atmosphere, and rushed up to Xuanye''s head.


    "Boom..." he looked back, his hair was blown away, and his eyes were golden red.


    "The impact of fire."


    The whole body deflagration, countless flames impact, and the whole sky is golden red.


    "Poof..." suddenly, Xuan Ye''s face was in pain, his mouth vomited blood, and his figure fell straight to the sea.


    "Boy, you''re too young." the clothes were broken, and the frozen blood was dark. The golden lion was smoking all over, and his face was ugly. He took back his other foot.


    "Boom..."


    The sea fluctuated and countless waves rushed to the sky. On the sea, a big pit appeared. Xuan night spread its wings and bathed in fire to the sky. In an instant, it appeared over the golden lion.


    Holding fists with both hands, sending out the smell of tyranny. Xuanye angrily hammered down at the head of the golden lion.


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, the golden lion looked disdainful and raised his fist to meet the difficulty with one hand.


    With a dull sound, the golden lion''s body fell and almost fell on the sea.


    "Very good, very good, I''m really angry." with a grim face, the Golden Lion pulled out the cherry ten around his waist, which was obviously killing.


    "Whole beast form. Second stage. Deification."


    The flames all over the sky, moving slowly, a miraculous giant bird, surrounded by flames; If the shadow appears, it gradually turns into a human shadow.


    "Hoo..." with a quick breath, the power of fury, a phantom of evil spirit, stepped out of the flame.


    Tyrannical, powerful, no doubt, completely a humanoid Raptor.


    The face cut by the knife, the traces of golden white, a winged rune, the golden black flame hovering on the upper body, and the exposed limbs are golden white, like feathers, carved on it, vivid.


    "What devil fruit is this!"


    Below, the Golden Lion raised his head, frowned and looked at the completely changed Xuanye, with doubts in his heart.


    Because the strength of the man in front of him was pulled up several levels at that moment, which was completely different from that before.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared, and the sea turned to the sky. With a roar, the golden lion''s pupils narrowed.


    "Since you can''t remember, then I''ll let you recall!" he deeply hated it and contained endless killing intention. Xuan night''s eyes were golden red, like two beating flames, directly and boldly attacked.


    "Ding..." the metal voice made the Golden Lion fly upside down, and he was shocked.


    "Whoosh..." the fire light was a rainbow, and the night was cold and ruthless. He appeared in front of the golden lion, wrapped his foot with fire light, and pulled away at the golden lion''s head.


    "Hua... Hua la..." the sea waves, the air burst, the golden lion''s face changed greatly, pulled out another long sword, withered wood, then crossed and blocked his head.


    "Bang..." the air wave erupted, the sea under his feet collapsed, and an abyss appeared. Xuan night was angry, gnashing his teeth and increasing the strength of his feet, which was bound to kill the golden lion.


    "Hoo..." the streamer color overflowed, and the Golden Lion flew upside down again. The originally suppressed injury began to appear, and a trace of blood passed silently across the corners of his mouth.


    "Lion. Cut a thousand bones."


    One front and one back, two chopping blows of nearly 100 meters, bright as day, crossed and swept away towards the chasing Xuan night.


    "Flame blade."


    The flame revolved, and two sharp blades quickly appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    "Ka..." the sharp blade broke, and the cut weakened. Xuanye turned sideways, blood flowed from his cheeks, and a bunch of hair slowly fell down.


    Regardless, Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red and dived down, like an eagle preying on it, full of ferocious rushed towards the golden lion.


    "Endless arrows."


    The flames were all over the sky, and the air was full of ripples. Countless knives, guns, swords and halberds, like rain, followed closely behind Xuanye, pierced the air, and went straight to the golden lion.


    "Interesting devil fruit!" the Golden Lion stabilized his body, held his sword in both hands, and his face was dignified.


    "Lion. Wanqi."


    The shadows continued, and the long sword in the golden lion''s hand quickly crossed. In a moment, countless cuts rose into the sky. The whole sky was broken and riddled with holes.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    It is deafening. The whole high-altitude wind and cloud changes color, and the sea below is even more volatile. Countless waves turn to the sky and look like waterfalls.


    Straight after him, the flame erupted in Xuanye''s hand, and a barb spear sent out a hot high temperature, and Sen Leng appeared.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. God killing gun."


    The sea water evaporated, Xuan night leaned back, and the long gun in his right hand made a fierce shot.


    "Whoosh..." the harsh roar, the air dissipated, and a streamer left a long cloud path and disappeared.


    The hair blew up, and the golden lion was tense. In his divine eyes, a bright light came in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang..."


    Holding a sword in his right hand, between lightning and flint, the Golden Lion leaned, clenched his teeth and labored to transfer the gun body from the riot.


    "Whoosh..."


    The streamer moved down, the sea exploded, an invisible deep hole, for a long time.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    In a rage, Xuan night stood suspended with his hands in one, and then opened up and down. In the palm of his hand, a flame expanded rapidly. In a moment, a fire column with a diameter of one meter evaporated the atmosphere, like the light outside the sky, across the sky.


    "Damn..." the Golden Lion scolded. He didn''t expect that the boy''s attack was one blow after another.


    Too late to escape, the Golden Lion clenched his teeth and had to cross his swords. It was dark and blocked in front of him.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    The impact of terror, the unimaginable high temperature, the golden lion was domineering all over his body, but his body couldn''t stop flying back. In front of his chest, the terrible light column was chasing after him and wanted to devour him all the time.


    "Ah..." roared, Xuan night''s face turned red, and the flames all over his body exploded again. One step forward, the light column in his hand expanded again, and a stronger impact force rolled down the mountain.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The sudden expansion of the pillar of fire changed the golden lion''s face, gritted his teeth and publicized his hair. The golden lion''s anger was irresolvable. His whole body quickly turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky with the pillar of fire across the sky.


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, Xuanye turned pale, ended the pillar of fire in his hand, looked up and distorted his face. His figure disappeared in place and chased away.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the 3500 starting point coins (memories of April) and the 500 starting point coins (160521214036439). Today''s four chapters.

 Chapter 92

    Shambaldi islands, also known as soap islands, is located in front of the red earth continent in the middle of the great route. As the name suggests, it is composed of the world''s largest mangrove "yarqiman mangrove".


    The biggest feature of the shampoo islands is that the roots of yarqi mangrove secrete special natural resin due to respiration. The resin expands due to air to form bubbles and then flies to the sky.


    Since the bubble is only suitable for the climate range of yarqi mangrove, once the bubble is separated from the climate field of the shampoo islands, the resin component will blow up because it cannot give full play to its power.


    Bubble cars, bubble Ferris wheels, houses built on bubbles... Bubble culture permeates every place on shampoo island!


    It can be said that this is a strange island.


    Most importantly, this is the only way to the new world, so there are many pirates, merchants and bounty hunters here.


    The most terrible thing is that there are also world nobles, also known as "Tianlong people". These nobles are descendants of 20 kings who established the huge organization of "world government" 800 years ago. They are high above the world and abuse power on weekdays.


    In order not to breathe the same air as ordinary people, they always wear masks. If someone dares to hurt Tianlong people, the senior general of the headquarters of the Navy will lead the army to attack.


    There is no doubt that the Tianlong people are the only gods in this world, especially in the shampoo islands. They can enslave other races at will. Their preferences are entirely determined by their mood.


    Here, some people who have no background or strength live worse than pigs. They bully and anger people and gods. They are like hell and can''t get rid of them.


    Evil, change, despair, and the distortion of human nature can be seen everywhere.


    "Come on... Give me more supplies. We must go to marinfando immediately!"


    In the shampoo group area, from No. 60 to No. 69, a huge warship stopped here. It can be seen with the naked eye that countless navies are unloading materials one after another, looking extremely serious.


    "Damn Golden Lion, how can you suddenly attack Malin Fando." in front of the warship, the ghost spider shouted with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Now is not the time to say that. How long do we have before we can start." beside us, a gorgeous figure opened his beautiful lips and said anxiously.


    "Peach rabbit, don''t worry, marlin Fando has marshal of the Warring States period, lieutenant general Kapp, and lieutenant general crane will be fine." full of confidence, the ghost spider played the soot.


    "I don''t worry about my sister..." the beautiful face worried, and the peach rabbit''s whole heart hung up.


    "You''re not worried about that bastard!" the ghost spider was stunned, and then his face crossed. "Everyone will die, but that guy will never die!"


    "But the other party was a golden lion and took his sister. I can''t imagine if it was in marinfando at night..."


    Lilac long hair fluttered. The peach rabbit stretched out his glittering fingers and swept behind his ears. His face was full of worry.


    "I said, you don''t like that guy!" the ghost spider''s face was strange, and his eyes were bright, obviously gossiping.


    "I..." his face flushed, the peach rabbit lowered his head, and some didn''t dare to see the story of the ghost spider.


    "Son of a bitch, our military flower was taken away by that guy. I don''t understand what''s good about that guy. Usually, besides cultivation, it''s cultivation. It''s cold. You should like him? My God!"


    The ghost spider hid his face and was very unhappy. He directly complained about God''s bad.


    "No, night is not what you said. In fact, he is very gentle." peach rabbit stared at big eyes and directly refuted the ghost spider''s killing of Xuan night.


    "Flowers are inserted in cow dung." with a black face, the ghost spider roared at the sea and bluffed the navy who was carrying materials.


    "I''m serious, he''s really gentle." peach rabbit is a little eager and can''t wait to explain "in fact, he lives in pain every day..."


    Very distressed, peach rabbit thought of the figure crying that night. Unconsciously, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Forget it, that guy is hateful, but he''s not bad." the ghost spider patted his head and said that although he had been trapped by Xuan night many times, he still admired the madman.


    Suddenly, the whole high altitude exploded, countless air waves erupted, and in the blink of an eye, a wind pressure rolled down.


    The warship sank and a strong wind roared past.


    "Bang..." the terrible explosion, a streamer fell from the sky, the smoke of gunpowder was boiling, a huge mangrove was directly broken, and there was fire everywhere.


    "Golden Lion..."


    The familiar voice is extremely angry at the moment, contains endless cold, and a flame flickers out of the sky.


    "It''s night, it''s the sound of night." on the warship, peach rabbit was shocked and looked quickly at areas 1 to 29, because there was a fire with gunsmoke.


    "It sounds like, is that guy chasing the golden lion?" his face changed greatly, and the ghost spider stared at his big pupils. "Peach rabbit, shall we go and have a look?"


    Turn around, the side is empty, where is the figure of peach rabbit?


    "Wait for me!" the ghost spider ran to the fire quickly.


    Shambo islands, areas 1 to 29, are extremely dilapidated and smoke is burning everywhere.


    "What''s the situation, Lao Tzu''s goods!"


    "That bastard ruined my things."


    "Catch him and I''ll turn him into a slave."


    Ą°......Ą±


    At this time, there was complete confusion here, because it was an illegal area such as human trafficking shops, that is, it was the darkest place in the shampoo islands where fish and snakes were mixed.


    At the moment, the huge mangrove marked No. 5 has been broken. In the front, a embarrassed figure stands in the smoke, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Boom..." the ground cracked and endless dust spread. If the shadow appeared, a figure also appeared in it.


    "Puff... Puff..." the terrible flame erupted, the dust disappeared, and Xuan night came out ferociously.


    "Boy, you really annoyed me." the golden lion looked red and white fog floated on his chest. Obviously, it was not easy to take the blow of Xuanye.


    "I just want to know where the girl is now." his face was pale and Xuan night was angry.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s these two people who destroyed my things. Catch them and I''ll break their limbs."


    At this time, countless figures appeared everywhere, including pirates, businessmen and all kinds of, all emitting dangerous eyes.


    Like looking at prey and things, all the people around looked at the Golden Lion and Xuan night fiercely.


    "Roll..." turned his face, Xuan night looked cold and frost, and his golden red eyes had no emotional fluctuation.


    "Some miscellaneous things delay my mood." the golden lion also looked at the surrounding crowd coldly, because their eyes were so killing.


    "Endless arrows."


    The flame is boiling, the whole sky is golden red, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds, like rain, blast indiscriminately towards this area.


    "Boy, it seems that you are also a cruel guy. Lion Wanqi."


    The Golden Lion grinned grimly, his double swords twinkled, and countless sword Qi fell equally indiscriminately.


    "So... So hot..."


    "What... What''s that..."


    "Run... Run..."


    "I know him. He''s lieutenant general Skybird..."


    "The other... The other is the Golden Lion..."


    "Ah..." screamed, and countless figures were pierced by golden red blades, like string burning, and nailed to the ground.


    "Help!" someone suddenly separated his limbs and spilled blood all over the ground.


    It''s bloody and pungent. The scene is dripping with blood. There are residual value broken arms, wailing, scolding and screaming everywhere. The whole area is full of blood.


    In an instant, the area was ten thousand meters, and it was bloody. Some people who escaped turned pale and looked at the old and young figures in the center with fear in their eyes.


    It''s terrible. Killing is like killing a lamb. It''s only a few seconds. Within ten thousand meters, there are all bloody bodies.


    Devil, these two are demons.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 93

    Chaos, riots, the whole illegal area is frozen.


    "Hey! Hey! How could that be the golden lion?" a surprised voice came from a distance.


    A young man with blond hair, a sunglasses reflecting pure light, a pink feather coat behind him, a nine point trousers under him, and a pair of pointed shoes, Jie Ao walked out of the smoke with an unruly smile, and his expression was very rich.


    "Dover, it seems that today is a good time. If you take the head of the golden lion, your reputation will spread all over the sea."


    Next to him, a man wearing a quilt cloak, clubbing a walking stick with plum blossom logo and half of his snot hanging from the tip of his nose roared excitedly.


    "…ò …ò …ò... That''s a good idea!" with a smile on his face, the boy named Dover looked at the golden lion in the field with interest.


    "Eh! Who is that guy? Dare to fight with the golden lion." on the other side, a man with a hairy hat and two facial lines on his face looked at Xuanye in surprise.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang? Is that the guy who ranks first in the Navy?"


    "It should be this guy. It''s really terrible. He can face the golden lion."


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò.


    "Yes, Dover."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    On the other side, a group of pirates also appeared here.


    First, a man with a huge figure and strange appearance, like a bat, led his men and waited for the opportunity.


    "Captain, is this the golden lion?" a man with two guns looked at the old and young in the field excitedly.


    "Well, I was going to enter the new world, but now it seems that it doesn''t matter to wait." the young man called the captain smiled excitedly. "If we take the shadow of the golden lion, then we can dominate the new world."


    "Yes, as long as you have the fruit ability of adult Moria, all experts are local chickens and dogs."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Oh! The Golden Lion appeared." in a secret place, a middle-aged man with silver and gold hair, transparent glasses and a straight scar in his right eye looked very dignified after drinking a mouthful of good wine from the wine pot in his hand.


    "The captain is dead. Hasn''t this guy given up yet?" the middle-aged man frowned and looked at the embarrassed Golden Lion in the field. An idea floated in his mind.


    "Ha ha... Golden Lion, as long as you kill him, my name can be heard all over the world."


    "Madman, that''s a golden lion. How can a golden lion with the same name as the pirate king be defeated!"


    "Idiot, he''s old. Even the pirate king is dead..."


    There are arrogant careerists and self-aware pirates. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on those two people.


    ----------------


    In the field, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, the whole body of the golden lion burst out, and Xuan night was wrapped in flames. They did not squint and were all dignified.


    In Malin Fando, the golden lion has been seriously injured, and Xuan night, from the judicial island to Malin Fando, has been deified and consumed as much.


    Therefore, both of them were very embarrassed at this time, and their faces were extremely pale.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he was sweating on his forehead. The previous high-intensity attack made Xuan night a little panting, but even so, he tried his best to leave the Golden Lion today.


    Every day, Xuanye lived in pain, worry and self reproach. In the dead of night, he often thought, if he didn''t buy and eat the devil fruit at that time, would he still live happily with Xiaoxi now?


    If I had held Xiaoxi tightly at the beginning, would Xiaoxi be around me now, and if I became a navy, I could find the devil fruit and save Xiaoxi''s heart disease, so that I and Xiaoxi could live together safely?


    However, it was all if. It was all Xuanye''s imagination. When the imagination was over, all he left was a regretful wet face.


    Blame yourself, blame yourself. I didn''t protect her well, so that now Xiaoxi doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    Pain, pain through the heart, every moment, as long as Xuan night calmed down, his heart seemed to be tightened, making him out of breath and into his soul.


    Therefore, he cultivates and cultivates desperately. As long as he can give up everything for Xiaoxi; he can close all these emotions such as kindness, compassion and intolerance. He would rather be a cold and ruthless Monster without emotion. As long as he can become stronger, he has no fear.


    No matter how the world treats him, disgust, spit and fear, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is only one person from beginning to end. For her, he is willing to turn into a devil and kill the whole world.


    Maybe there will be friendship and love in the future, but even so, if he wants to choose, he will not hesitate to choose family affection, because family affection is the driving force for him to live.


    At least, at present, Xuanye has only family affection in his heart, even if there is friendship now, but for him, if one day the friendship betrays, he may end it in person.


    However, if he betrayed his family one day, he would choose tolerance. Even if he paid his life for it, he would have no regrets.


    This is the emotional world of Xuanye. It is said that he is morbid, paranoid, cold-blooded, or animal. Life is better than life. All this shows that he always adheres to the obsession in his heart.


    But even so, he has a lovely place, because he can do nothing and fear for the people he loves in his heart.


    In fact, Xuanye is very ordinary, really ordinary. In her previous life, she depends on her sister for life. She has a light life every day. She has time to cook a favorite meal for her sister. Looking at her smile is what Xuanye is most willing to see.


    But people are forced out. In previous lives, there are at least legal constraints; Now, this is a world of the jungle. There are no laws, rules and human rights. Only big fists are the last word. If you want to live well, you must become stronger.


    Watching TV in previous lives can be used as a joke, but when you really integrate into the world, you will find how terrible and desperate it is.


    Therefore, whether for himself or Xiaoxi, Xuanye must become a strong man. Even if the road is covered with blood, he will not hesitate to climb to the top.


    Today, however, he finally wants to know the answer.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 94

    His eyes were golden red. Xuan night stared at the golden lion. The ground burst and his figure rushed straight at the Golden Lion like an arrow.


    The air waves burst out, the flames were bad, and the ferocious face of Xuan night made people feel like a bloodthirsty beast, which was forgotten.


    Rising from the ground, Xuan night''s hands were golden red, the flame condensed, and two sharp blades appeared. Without hesitation, they blasted towards the golden lion''s head like Mount Tai.


    "Ding... Bang..."


    The harsh metal sound cracked the land at the foot of the golden lion, and countless cracks spread. With a bang, a large pit with a diameter of 10 meters collapsed rapidly.


    "Boy, I''ll show you today. There are people outside, and there are days outside. I''m a golden lion." holding a sword in both hands, the golden lion roared and rushed into the sky with a terrible momentum.


    The corners of his mouth were dripping blood, and the golden lion''s face was flushed. It was obvious that he had come up with real skills.


    In an instant, the whole shampoo islands shook and a storm swept out.


    Dark clouds pressed the top, thunder and lightning flashed, and the Golden Lion exuded a fierce smell, which was completely different from before.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared and instantly appeared on Xuanye''s back. One foot was like the pillar of Optimus, tearing the atmosphere and pumping it across.


    "Armed." the two pupils coagulated. The sudden speed of the golden lion made Xuan night like a great enemy, and the sharp blade in his hand quickly stopped behind him.


    "Boom..." his face twisted, as if a Mercedes Benz train hit him. Xuan night vomited blood. His golden red eyes were slightly dark, and then the whole body flew out upside down.


    "Bang... Bang..." the ground cracked. Xuanye was dishevelled and squinted. He couldn''t stop a crack in the ground. Finally, he exploded and hit a mangrove heavily.


    "Whoosh..." invisible figure, seeing and hearing color perception, can only see a faint shadow.


    Turning sideways, Xuan night rolled. In an instant, a storm wrapped around the soil, like a sea wave, spreading from the center.


    The ground collapsed, accompanied by a sharp sword light, Xuan night''s hair blew up, holding a sword in both hands, struggling to block in front of him.


    "Boy, if you only have this ability, then go to hell!" Sen Leng''s voice sounded. The Golden Lion appeared in front of Xuanye, and kicked away against Xuanye''s chest.


    "Armed. Golden black claws."


    The fire flashed and a sharp claw, dark as ink, pushed across.


    "Bang... Ka..."


    His face was painful. Xuan Ye frowned. He only felt a destructive force coming from his feet. He knew that his feet were hurt.


    "It seems that your domineering spirit still needs to practice!" the Golden Lion chased after him. Like a ghost, he chopped off with a sword and took Xuanye''s head.


    "Ding... Boom... Boom."


    The ground cracked and spread like a spider web. Xuanye gritted his teeth, knelt on one knee and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "Flame ray."


    Raise your head, twist your face, five lights, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding... Ding..." dancing the double swords, the Golden Lion broke them all.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." his hair was disheveled and his face was covered with blood. Xuan night retreated and gasped.


    It has to be said that the golden lion is too strong. Even if it is seriously injured, Xuanye can''t deal with it.


    Not to mention anything else, just domineering xiuweixuan night is not the opponent of the golden lion.


    If there are levels of armed color and seeing and hearing color, the domineering spirit of the golden lion is definitely one or even two levels higher than that of Xuanye.


    Coupled with the rich combat experience and experience of the golden lion, it has to be said that Xuanye is completely incomparable.


    If the Golden Lion wasn''t hurt, maybe Xuanye would have lost.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Endless fire."


    Take a deep breath, aware of the physical fatigue, Xuan night''s hands were golden red and beat the ground fiercely.


    "Wow..." a golden white silk thread quickly crossed, and in the blink of an eye, a burning flame screen came down.


    "This... What is this..."


    "It''s so hot that it''s going to burn."


    "Run, let me out."


    Some people were accidentally involved, but in the blink of an eye, they withered like roast sheep.


    People with high strength can say that they can hold on for at least a moment, while people with low strength directly turn into ashes under the terrible high temperature.


    "Yo! Yo! It''s terrible!" outside, everyone looked at the terrible flame screen and felt the terrible high temperature, and their faces changed greatly.


    "High temperature. Vacuum state." hold your right hand tightly. In an instant, a wind wave blows, and the oxygen disappears rapidly in the whole fire area.


    "Interesting move!" suspended in the fire, the Golden Lion remained unchanged and was interested in the loss of air.


    "However, your move is unreasonable and untrue. It''s OK for the weak, but for the strong, I really don''t know what use it is besides consuming my physical strength?"


    Like an elder, the Golden Lion felt the fire and shook his head.


    "Just try." Xuan Ye is very unhappy. So far, many people have suffered a loss under his move.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Flame ray."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." there was a riot in the whole fire area, and countless attacks swayed out.


    "Boy, don''t forget that Lao Tzu is also a capable man." the golden lion disappeared, and his figure quickly appeared on the ground. His hands were dark, and he directly reached into the ground that had turned into liquid to activate his ability.


    "Lion power. Roll all over the ground."


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground shook, the endless fire area expanded, and countless huge flame lions appeared, directly and domineering smashed the endless fire area of Xuanye.


    His hands were united and suppressed. Xuanye''s face turned red. However, the great force was too strong to make Xuanye unable to resist.


    "Boom......" terrorist explosion, bright and diffuse, a dark mushroom cloud stands, the earth is broken, Xuan night spits blood, and his figure hits the ground heavily.


    "Whoosh..." a sword light fell from the sky.


    "Through the ray." fell to the ground, his hands together, a triangular flame jet, straight into the sky.


    "Boy, can''t you hold on?" the tyrannical atmosphere, like a crazy lion, arrogant over everything. The Golden Lion appeared beside Xuan night, panting for breath.


    "Tell me where she is!" he fell to the ground. Xuan Ye''s face was fierce and full of blood. The heat in his hand hit his face. A long golden white gun stabbed the golden lion''s chest.


    "I don''t know." the golden lion looked disdainful and directly pulled open Xuanye''s long gun and stepped heavily on Xuanye''s chest.


    "Poof..." with a stuffy hum, Xuanye''s eyes were congested, his whole body was deep in the earth, and his breath became weak in an instant.


    "Shua!" the deification could not be maintained and directly restored to the original body.


    Not an opponent, not at all. Compared with the past, the golden lion has no real ability at all, and now, this is his real strength.


    In the face of this power, Xuanye has no backhand at all. This is the gap between Xuanye and real experts.


    What about beating the red dog? To put it bluntly, the Yellow ape, green pheasant and Xuanye are just growing up, while the Golden Lion and Kapp have already entered the top state. Don''t you want to die if you let a growing child fight with adults?


    Unwilling, endless unwilling; Are you really going to die?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 95

    "Tell me, how''s the girl?" his face was full of blood. Xuan night was like a fierce ghost, clutching the big foot on his chest and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Tell me what you did to her."


    Struggling violently, Xuanye had only one idea at this time, that is Xiaoxi.


    "Hum." with a heavy step, the golden lion looked expressionless, bent down, looked down at Xuanye calmly, and said innocently, "what are you talking about, what girl, I don''t know."


    "Poof..." his chest was broken. Xuanye vomited blood again. He looked very tired, but even so, he still grabbed the golden lion''s foot. He was unwilling, he was absolutely unwilling.


    "How can you not know, how can you not know." roared, Xuan Ye clenched his teeth. The blood red blood had wet the ground. He struggled and struggled desperately, but no matter how he resisted, the big foot on his chest never moved.


    "Boy, death is coming, what are you talking about!" the golden lion''s eyes were moved, because Xuanye''s expression was like a wounded beast. He was crazy, helpless and even desperate.


    "Four years ago, a man and a woman fell from the empty island. The man was rescued by Karp, and the woman was captured by your golden lion. How can you not know, how can you not know? Tell me where she is and where she is."


    His eyes were afraid of cracking. Xuan night gasped and breathed. His face was unbearable. The whole face was completely distorted. The heart rending voice was full of despair.


    "Four years ago, konjima, Karp..." the Golden Lion seemed to think of something. Then he frowned and looked down at Xuan night. "Are you from konjima?"


    "Tell me where she is!" Xuan Ye stares at the Golden Lion and makes the last effort, because the golden lion''s expression has told Xuan Ye.


    "Gone." without paying any attention, a memory flashed in the golden lion''s brain.


    "Gone?" he loosened his hands. Xuan Ye grabbed the ground and bent over to struggle to get up. His face was full of killing intention and cold to the bone. "What do you mean she''s gone?"


    "Gone is gone, or dead."


    It was a bolt from the blue. The originally struggling Xuan night crashed to the ground. The ferocious face solidified and whispered "dead? Dead?"


    "Forget it. You''re going to die anyway. Goodbye, boy."


    Shook his head, the Golden Lion disdained, raised the dead wood in his hand and aimed at the heart of Xuanye.


    "It''s impossible... You killed her, you killed her, you killed Xiao Xi." suddenly, Xuanye''s eyes were red and his whole body was flaming. A violent momentum rushed into the sky.


    "Lie down." the golden lion''s face changed greatly, and the strength under his feet increased in an instant. In an instant, the whole ground cracked again.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." he lost his mind, opened his teeth and claws, and Xuan night struggled at the feet of the Golden Lion like mole ants.


    Despair, tyranny and killing intention. Xuanye''s heart collapsed completely. His only idea was to kill the golden lion.


    After waiting so long, how could I die? How could I die? I haven''t had time to see her. I haven''t heard the familiar sound of my brother!


    "Ah... Return my sister, I''ll kill you... Kill you..."


    Transparent tears ran across his cheeks, a blood red, Xuan night was like death. At this time, the only idea was revenge.


    "Boy, you can''t stay." the golden lion had a killing intention in his eyes, because the potential of the boy under his feet was so terrible that he could hardly suppress it at the moment. If he gave it to the other party for a few more years, the result would be unimaginable.


    "Go to hell!" he held up his sword and stabbed it down.


    "Whoosh..." a figure appeared on Xuan ye, and then pushed hard, and a long sword ran through directly.


    "Poof..." the hot blood, sad and beautiful face, time, fixed frame at this moment.


    "I''m going to kill you... I''m going to kill you..." he struggled violently. The long sword ran directly through Xuanye''s shoulder, but a weak body ran through it.


    "Clear heart cut." the painful voice brought a flower of blood. The weak body held a long sword and turned to the golden lion.


    "Whoosh..." back up, the Golden Lion stood aside and frowned.


    "Cough... Cough..." the blood sprayed Xuanye''s face. Maybe the hot taste saved Xuanye''s reason. At this time, Xuanye stared at her big eyes and looked stunned.


    "Peach... Peach rabbit..."


    Looking at the blood red figure lying on his body, Xuan Ye shook his head, which was difficult to accept.


    "Good... Dangerous..." the mouth kept spitting blood. The delicate face was pale at this time, and the wound on the chest was dripping with blood.


    "Peach rabbit, you... How could you..." bending over, Xuan night held the peach rabbit and looked uneasy.


    "You look terrible just now. You must live..." lying on Xuanye''s chest and listening to the booming heartbeat, the peach rabbit feels that his eyelids are so heavy and wants to sleep


    "Hey! Are you all right! Are you all right!" stretched out his hand, a piece of blood red, Xuan Ye bowed his head and his pupils contracted, because the peach rabbit''s heart was blurred and completely broken at this time.


    "It''s not true... It''s not true..." shaking his head, Xuan night covered the chest of the peach rabbit, and his eyes were wet.


    "I... like... You... You must live well... Live...!" the thin five fingers want to touch the stunned face, but... It''s so far, I feel so far away


    The thin slender hand fell to the ground and Xuan stayed at night. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Hello! Peach rabbit? What are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly..."


    "What are you talking about? Say it again..."


    "Why, don''t sleep... I want to listen to you again..."


    Quiet, the figure in his arms did not move. At this moment, Xuan Ye was flustered and hurriedly picked up the peach rabbit, but what he saw was only a peaceful face with closed eyes and a smile.


    Without breathing, the body temperature began to get cold, and the familiar fragrance seemed to dissipate with the departure of the master.


    "No kidding... Don''t die... Don''t..."


    "It''s not true, it''s not true... Xiao Xi won''t die, and neither will you..."


    The two pupils began to lose color. Tears ran across his cheeks. At this time, Xuanye''s heart was dead.


    "Ah... Ah..." collapsed again and roared up to the sky. At this time, Xuanye was like a helpless child, completely lost in pain.


    "Whoosh..." also at this time, a terrible transparent silk thread cut the earth and went straight to Xuan night.


    "Ding..." a figure appeared in an instant. Only the ghost spider, holding double swords, crossed a few meters on the ground and directly blocked in front of Xuanye.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò.


    "Dorfermingo." the ghost spider looked dignified, obviously afraid of this man.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    "Dover, kill the Navy Skybird and the bug today. It''s the price of the old witch chasing us." torrepol sniffed and made a suggestion.


    "That''s a good proposal!"


    "Captain Moria, what shall we do?" on the other side, a group of Pirates showed their ambition.


    "Don''t worry, it''s possible that the navy is in ambush here, and our goal is the new world." led by the huge moonlight, mollia was a little afraid.


    "What about the golden lion!"


    "Fool, I can''t deal with that guy." mollia was very self-conscious at this time, because he knew that he was by no means the opponent of the golden lion.


    "Then we..."


    "Leave, go to the new world!" mollia looked at the three groups in the field and chose to leave without hesitation.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (memory of April) for the 2000 starting point coins again. I hereby enclose a chapter.

 Chapter 96

    "Do it." in the field, dorfermingo looked at the ghost spider and gave orders directly to torrepol and Diamanti.


    "Yes." the figure rioted, torrepol and Diamanti rushed directly to the ghost spider, obviously to kill him.


    "Not good." the ghost spider''s heart sank to the bottom and noticed the collapse of Xuan night behind him. An ominous premonition spread all over his body.


    "Are you going to die here today?" the ghost spider looked ugly and scolded "dead bird, wake up..."


    "How dare you be distracted when you fight with us?" the cold voice came. The two figures directly surrounded the ghost spider and began to blow up in a violent wind.


    Gritting his teeth, the ghost spider held two swords and deadlocked with them for a time.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21640.


    "There is nothing more exciting than erasing the bud." as soon as his eyes coagulated, the silk thread in dorfermingo''s hand was like a sharp cold light, directly facing Xuanye''s head and cutting away.


    "Whoosh..." cutting the air, the sharp blade, does not make people''s scalp numb.


    At the critical moment, between the electric light and flint, Xuan night, originally holding a peach rabbit, slightly tilted his head, and a bunch of long hair rose into the sky.


    "Oh?" slightly surprised, dorfermingo''s face began to be gloomy, and his heart jumped inexplicably.


    With his head bowed and his hair disheveled, Xuan night held the peach rabbit who had lost his body temperature, and his figure slowly turned into fire.


    "What?" the whole body tightened, and the color of seeing and hearing expanded rapidly.


    "Torrepol, diamandi, leave!" his face changed greatly. Dorfermingo turned and quickly shouted to the two people who were fighting with the ghost spider.


    "Puff... Puff..." gasped like a bloodthirsty breath, and a figure hugged the bloody body, and the fire burst into the sky.


    "Bang... Bang..." the terrible explosion, the air shook, torrepol and Diamanti flew upside down.


    "Poof..." he flew out upside down, and dorfermingo caught them with an extremely dignified look.


    "Son of a bitch, you finally wake up!" the whole body is embarrassed, the ghost spider yells, and his chest fluctuates violently.


    However, the next moment, the ghost spider''s pupils shrink and his whole body is full of sweat and hair. Because a pair of dark, empty to nothing pupils are emitting endless cold and looking at him without emotion.


    "Xuan... Xuan night..." swallowed his saliva, a huge pressure, cooling the ghost spider both physically and mentally.


    Slowly bend over and kneel on one knee. Xuanye didn''t speak, but gently put the peach rabbit next to the ghost spider, and then walked slowly towards dorfermingo.


    "Ka... Ka..." step by step, the ground cracked, and a trace of golden white flame burned. I saw two pupils in the night sky, and a black golden black appeared in the forehead, and the whole body was wrapped by a layer of black material.


    Cold, evil, like a devil, Xuanye''s whole body exudes an ominous smell.


    Especially those dark pupils, at this time, there is no trace of human emotion from inside. Some are just endless cold and destruction.


    "Demonization." his voice was hoarse, like a fierce ghost whispering, which made people sweat and hair explode.


    The smell of terror, the whole scene, was suddenly suppressed; The sky is covered with dark clouds. From time to time, a trace of thunder flashes in it.


    "This boy." aside, the golden lion was tight in his heart. Seeing and hearing the superb color, he could clearly find that the life breath of Xuan night was gradually declining. It was obvious that the boy was consuming his life.


    "Ba..." the ground cracked, countless gravel turned to the sky, and a violent evil figure appeared in front of dorfermingo. A cold foot seeped through, rubbing against the atmosphere and swaying across.


    "Bang..." the deafening dull sound, dorfermingo crossed his hands, shining dark armed color, clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist the sudden whip leg.


    "Pa..." the ground burst, and dorfermingo''s face solidified in an instant. A terrible force, like a mountain, could not resist.


    "Boom..." falling rocks rolled, a terrible gully ran through, and a mangrove collapsed. In the dust, dorfermingo vomited blood and looked ferocious.


    "Dover."


    "Little Lord."


    Torrepol and diamandi are in a hurry and come forward to attack Xuanye.


    "Puff... Puff..." the terrible flame surrounded, the empty eyes transferred, and two barb spears appeared in Xuanye''s hands, throwing them through to them.


    "Sticky chain."


    "Hardening."


    "Poof... Poof..."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    With two screams, torrepol and Diamanti flew upside down, smashing the earth along the way, and finally nailed to the mangrove.


    Turning around, the unfeeling eyes began to stare at the golden lion.


    "Let''s go!" Jianxuan night turned his eyes to the golden lion. With a gloomy face, dorfermingo quickly saved torrepol and Diamanti, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Shua..." the figure disappeared, and his dark fist went straight to the head of the golden lion.


    "Boy... Dare to bet on life." his face was a little ugly. The golden lion''s right fist soared, and the armed color was entangled. He shook it against Xuanye''s fist.


    "Boom..." the ground burst and a huge pit appeared. The Golden Lion took a few steps back, while Xuan night turned several somersaults in the air and finally stood on the ground smoothly.


    "Whoosh..." holding double swords, the Golden Lion bullied him.


    "Shua... Shua..." Xuanye opened his hands and raised his head. A terrible giant gun pressed everything and fell from the sky.


    Immediately after, the whole sky riot, countless swords, halberds, flame rays, all fell like meteors.


    "Lion power. Land roll!"


    The huge lion swallowed everything, the whole site collapsed, and a storm swept out.


    In the dark, falling rocks splashed. Suddenly, a bright light shone in the chaotic field.


    Blood spray, stuffy hum, a torn wound appeared on Xuan night''s chest.


    At the same time, a figure groaned and was nailed to the ground by a long gun.


    It''s a completely desperate play. At this moment, Xuanye seems to have no idea of the pain, and all that''s left is the only destruction.


    "Boy..." roared. The golden lion was furious. The whole shampooi islands rioted. Countless waves fluctuated around. I saw the Golden Lion pull out his long gun, his shoulder was blurred, and even gave off the smell of meat.


    "Today I want you to die!" the terrible momentum soared to the sky, and the Golden Lion rose from the ground. Two terrible swords, up to 100 meters, cut all along the way and crossed.


    Standing, dripping blood all over his body, his empty eyes looking into the distance, his hands in one, opening up and down, a trace of flame, expanding rapidly, and in an instant, a terrible flame beam came out.


    "Boom..." terrible stalemate, fierce competition, the whole site collapsed, accompanied by the final roar, in situ, leaving only panting and bleeding Golden Lions.


    And Xuan night, already with the collapse of the ground, disappeared into the sea.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the 4500 starting point coins (memories of April) and the 500 starting point coins (Qin Chou Chou). Today''s four chapters!


    I''m sorry, the farmer is just an ordinary migrant worker. He works 12 hours a day, so he doesn''t have much time to code. You''ve emptied my pants, and I can''t stand it. You reward, recommend and collect, the farmer can''t keep up. It''s all unequal. I can only say thank you, Because the farmer really doesn''t have that ability! I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 97

    "Night!" the smoke dissipated and the whole area was broken. Looking at it, it was a mess.


    The ghost spider stared at his big pupils, held the cold body of the peach rabbit, and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    As he saw with his own eyes, he saw the moment when Xuanye finally fell into the sea. His eyes were inexplicably sour. Although he was pit by that guy many times, he saw him die with his own eyes. Why can''t he bear it in his heart?


    As we all know, the devil fruit is restrained by the sea. As long as the capable person falls into the seabed, his whole body will be powerless, and finally he can only sink into the seabed.


    In despair, the ghost spider knew that Xuanye was dead. Even if he wasn''t seriously injured, he couldn''t return to heaven.


    "No... Maybe there''s still a way to save!" the ghost spider regained his consciousness, quickly put down the peach rabbit and was about to jump into the sea.


    "Shua..." cold chop, cut the earth, rise from the ground and rush at the ghost spider.


    "The Golden Lion..." the ghost spider was angry, his eyes were red, and stared at the golden lion with deep hatred.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. That guy is dead. He fell to the bottom of the sea after being hit with all his strength. There is no possibility of survival. Now you''d better care about yourself!"


    "I''ll fight with you!" grabbed the long sword next to me. The ghost spider was furious and disappeared in place.


    "Too slow..." his eyes narrowed, the Golden Lion moved to the left, then his right foot was dark, fiercely facing the air and tore away.


    "Poof..." he stared with his eyes wide and his mouth full of blood. The ghost spider howled. His whole body plowed a long crack on the ground like a shell, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Even worse, in the eyes of the golden lion, the ghost spider is like a baby.


    "Hum..." the Golden Lion snorted stiffly. His body suddenly shook. His injury finally broke out in an all-round way.


    Holding up the sword, the golden lion was about to give the ghost spider the last blow, but the next moment, the golden lion''s face changed greatly, turned his head and looked into the distance, his body rushed to the sky, and disappeared in the shampoo islands in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom... Boom..." there was a noise in the air, a figure with little smoke, followed by a golden light, suddenly appeared on the island.


    "Karp..." in the dark, the silver and gold middle-aged man poured the last sip of wine, and his figure slowly disappeared into the dark.


    "It''s too late!" the whole area from No. 1 to No. 29 was destroyed, leaving only some ragged wall rubble.


    "Oh! It''s really fierce!" looking at the tyrannical atmosphere around, the Yellow ape pretended to be afraid.


    "Ghost spider?" came forward. Kapp''s face was gloomy. Looking at the weak figure next to the ghost spider, an ominous premonition rushed to his mind.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp..." spitting blood in his mouth, the ghost spider''s face was pale, and in his red eyes, a piece of crystal, "peach rabbit and Xuan night are dead!"


    "What!" suddenly appeared beside the ghost spider, and Kapp stared at his eyes.


    "Is this... True?" on one side, the Yellow ape looked complex and looked down at the peach rabbit who had lost its breath of life. For a time, some couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be... It''s over... It''s over..." Kapp sat on the ground with a gloomy face.


    It''s hard to imagine that if the news of Xuanye and peach rabbit''s death is known by zefa and crane, the consequences


    "Why didn''t you see Xuanye''s body?" he turned his head and looked around and found that there was no body of the that guy. Huang ape couldn''t help asking a question.


    "He was beaten by the Golden Lion and was on the verge of tragic death. Finally, he hit the Golden Lion and fell into the sea..." he looked gloomy. The ghost spider coughed blood in his mouth and looked very tired.


    "Fell into the sea! It seems that it has......" sighed, and Kapp had no hope.


    "Go back to marinfando!"


    --------------------


    The next day, the whole sea exploded, and the long disappeared big pirate golden lion attacked Malin Fando, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    Among them, Tianniao, one of the candidates for the future general of the Navy, was directly killed


    On this day, the whole marinfando was bathed in a depressed atmosphere, especially the high-level Navy. At this time, it was cloudy. All day, the face of the Warring States period was ferocious.


    Losses, irreparable losses, not only the destruction of marinfando, but also the death of countless residents and navies, have brought unimaginable pressure to the Warring States period.


    Most importantly, the Navy lost two potential stocks in the future. Behind these two, there is a Navy General and a general staff lieutenant general. It is difficult to accept that a golden lion has caused such heavy losses to the Navy.


    The Navy villa gathered nearly 200 people at this time. At a glance, it was all the Navy. These were all the subordinates of Xuanye.


    The hall was full of tears, and the depressed atmosphere was breathless.


    "No... Xiaoxuan won''t die at night!" tears ran down her face. A young woman looked pale and cried helplessly.


    "Yes, brother Xuan won''t die!" his eyes were red, and the big tears kept dripping. A little boy looked at Karp angrily.


    "Kapp, is this true!" on the sofa, zefa''s face was calm, not angry or sad.


    "It''s true. He was seriously injured by the Golden Lion and finally fell into the sea. There''s no possibility of survival!" Kapp sighed when he didn''t dare to look at his friend''s eyes.


    "Zhizhi... How could that bastard die!" a golden monkey rushed out and attacked Karp.


    "Xiao Jin, stop." standing up, Ze FA burst out and stopped the monkey''s movement.


    "Zhizhi... I don''t believe it!" the monkey turned around with a ferocious face and a hoarse grin. His golden eyes were moist at this time.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that Xuan night will die! He is the strongest." tears poured down. Pakas held his head and refused to accept it.


    Behind him, nearly 200 navies all looked gloomy. The whole hall was gloomy.


    "Is he really dead?" the Green Pheasant, with a trembling tone, is usually very lazy. At this time, it also has a sad expression. After Saron died, two friends left!


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t go out, the night wouldn''t die. It''s all my fault that the master didn''t protect him!" he bit his teeth and tears kept falling. Zefa, who has always been a tough man, finally cried.


    At that moment, zefa seemed to be much older.


    For a long time, Xuanye was the most valued by zefa. In the Navy, he was sure that only Xuanye was his true disciple; There is no doubt that zefa has regarded Xuanye as his child, but now his favorite child is dead.


    It''s hard to imagine the pain in zefa''s heart at this time.


    Not to mention the young woman who had already looked haggard and fainted with crying.


    At the same time, crane''s villa was filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Silly boy, how could you be so stupid that you didn''t even want your life for him." touching the cold face, the crane shed tears and blamed silently.


    "I told you long ago that he is not worth your liking. Why do you just don''t listen, just don''t listen..."


    Crying, the hurt in the heart, let the two families, all immersed in the parting.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 98

    Marin Fando, Houshan, is still so familiar.


    A figure has been standing here since last night. At dawn, the first beam of golden light shines out, illuminating the whole sky.


    Lonely, even haggard, zefa has been standing here alone for a long time. He vaguely remembers how excited Xuanye was to worship himself as a teacher.


    He also remembered the scene when he first taught him to practice the six forms here. He was so tenacious and hard-working.


    But why, why die!


    "Golden Lion..." looking at the dawn, zefa''s calm face opened violently, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    It was because of the golden lion that he destroyed his home. At this moment, his wife wept, his son lost his vitality, and how did the monkey come down? All this was given by the golden lion.


    "I must kill you!" gnashing his teeth, the ground under zefa collapsed and disappeared in place.


    However, zefa did not know that at the moment, there was a riot in the Naval Academy.


    "Zhizhi... I''ll kill you!" a golden figure, with three heads and six arms, dripping blood from the corners of his mouth, rushed desperately towards a piece of magma.


    "Monkey... Don''t worry about us, let''s go!" behind us, 200 navies were black and blue, and some of them were even dying. If we don''t treat them, they are likely to die.


    "A beast, a ghost dog." the terrible magma erupted, and the whole ground was dark red.


    "Boom..." the dark fist, the hair stretched, the monkey hoarse grinned, and wanted to swallow the red dog alive.


    "Shua..." the air burst and flashed. The monkey disappeared instantly and pushed across with one foot.


    "Beast, how dare you steal to learn the six styles of the Navy? Even you are domineering. You must die!" the red dog has been unhappy with these people for a long time. Today, he will destroy them all. As for the consequences, he doesn''t care.


    Because the dead guy will not be valuable at all. Only the living people will be valued.


    "Bang..." there was little smoke, and the monkey stretched his three heads and six arms, like three people, around the red dog.


    "Hum... It''s far from your master''s dead bird! Animals are always animals." the red dog''s face was disdainful, the red dog''s face was murderous, and the magma burst all over his body, drowning down like a sea wave.


    "Magma. Heaven and earth collapse."


    The dark red giant fist, with a dark color, like a giant hammer, hit the monkey''s fist heavily.


    "Get out of here!" suddenly, from the red dog''s hand, there came a crashing impact. For a moment, the monkey vomited blood and flew out directly.


    "Beast, even a dead bird will be hurt by me, not to mention you, an animal."


    Looking at the fallen bloody monkey, the red dog despised it and rolled to the ground with magma.


    "Let''s all go and bury the dead bird! Let''s spit fire." the magma shot everywhere, a huge magma fist tore the air, and flooded away at the monkey and the 200 navies behind him.


    "Zhizhi... Damn, it''s all my fault. If you had listened to Xuanye, you wouldn''t be so powerless today!" the monkey showed his humanized regret.


    Speaking of it, monkeys have seldom practiced since they were with Xuanye. As long as they are free, this guy is definitely lazy, not to mention in Ze FA''s house. He is popular and spicy. Lazy can be compared with tortoise.


    At a critical moment, a cold figure appeared next to the monkey. He looked up and looked at the huge magma fist without expression.


    "Freezing moment."


    The cold air was very few, and the white fog took off. For a moment, the temperature dropped sharply. The impacted magma was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    "Green Pheasant, you want to stop me?" the red dog looked at the Green Pheasant standing in front of the monkey and others with a gloomy face.


    "Red dog, you''ve gone too far. Ye once said that if he had any accident, his subordinates, I would fully accept it, so from now on, they are my subordinates." the face is white, and the Green Pheasant stares at the red dog.


    "Go away, these scum of the navy must die!" the red dog stepped forward angrily and fell down with magma.


    "I said, from now on, they are my subordinates, and I can''t tolerate your red dog to teach my subordinates." his face began to freeze. The Green Pheasant narrowed his eyes, drooped his arms, and a cold, bone cold air frozen the ground in an instant.


    "Let or not," said the red dog with a gloomy face.


    "Red dog, don''t think that no one will suppress you when Xuan night is gone. It seems that my usual laziness makes you think I have no temper. Just today, let me see how capable your red dog is."


    Take a step forward, the cold air pours on the fan. Obviously, the Green Pheasant is determined to protect these people today, not why, just because they are the subordinates of their friends.


    "Pakas, take the monkeys and leave to find general zefa."


    "Thank you, Green Pheasant prospective general." behind him, pakas, with his dark chest, held the monkey and 200 people, helped each other, and walked away step by step.


    "Where to go!" the red dog was angry and disappeared on the ground.


    "Ice. Violent pheasant mouth."


    The cold air is falling. The cold air is ethereal. The Green Pheasant stops in front of the red dog. In his right hand, an ice bird spreads its wings and solidifies wherever it goes.


    "Green Pheasant, get out." magma shot everywhere, red dog''s right fist expanded, and a stream of magma spewed out.


    "Red dog, you''d better think about how to face the anger of general zefa!" disdained. At this time, the Green Pheasant was extremely disgusted with red dog.


    He didn''t say wrong, because next, general zefa will be absolutely angry. You know, whether it''s Xuanye or monkey, in zefa''s family, the status is equal to Xiaoxing. Completely, zefa and his wife treat monkeys as children.


    If zefa finds that the monkey is seriously injured by the red dog, and Xuanye''s subordinates are hurt again, it can be expected what zefa the red dog will face next.


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, the red dog was afraid, because he knew that if he didn''t kill these people completely, zefa would kill himself. Therefore, only by letting these people die, the marshal of the Warring States period could worry about the future of the Navy and keep himself.


    Because it is often easier for the living to play a role than the dead. Moreover, as long as the red dog is given time, the Navy will be a Navy zefa and even a hero Kapp in the future.


    In his position, seek his government. From the perspective of the Warring States period, one more top general zefa of the navy can not only improve the prestige of the Navy, but also better combat pirates.


    Therefore, if pakas and others really die, the red dog will be severely punished at most. As for life, not only will it not disappear, but also the Warring States period and others will try their best to keep the red dog.


    Now, who dares to think that a red dog has no brain?


    From the moment of shooting, red dog has long considered the results. The most important thing is that these 200 navies are placed in other bases, at least at the level of major, so if you want to kill, you must leave none.


    However, the premise of all this is the death of these people. However, now it is blocked by the Green Pheasant. Therefore, at the moment, the red dog is so worried and even afraid.


    "Mobile volcano."


    "Frozen line."


    "Boom..." the whole scene was a double sky of ice and fire. At that moment, the ground collapsed directly.


    Although the red dog has won half of the green pheasant''s moves in the big match, it is impossible for the two to win or lose without a day and night. Therefore, the results are doomed.


    The red dog roared and could only watch pakas and others leave. Finally, after a hard fight with the Green Pheasant, he chose to stop, because there was no need to go on like this.


    "Hum..." looked at the Green Pheasant gloomily. The red dog turned and disappeared on the horizon.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 99

    "Bang... Bang..." hurriedly knocked on the door, disturbing the silence of the whole yard.


    "Who!" a feeble voice seemed to lose its vitality, and a small head poked out of the door.


    "Brother monkey, brother pakas, you... You..."


    The young little face was instantly pale, and the dark big eyes were covered with water mist at this time.


    "Xiaoxing, is your monkey brother back?" a haggard voice came out slowly with footsteps behind the door.


    The flower looks pale, Shao. The woman is frightened. Looking at the bloody monkey and pakas, Shao. The woman looks flustered, like a headless fly, and her tears flow.


    "Little monkey, Xuanye has left, and I can''t lose you anymore." nervous, Shao Fu burst into tears and hurriedly helped the monkey and pakas into the hall.


    Half an hour later, in the Navy Infirmary, a wide room, more than 100 wounded covered with white bandages were sleeping.


    Finally, under the first aid of the medical staff, more than a dozen navies lost their lives, and the remaining more than a dozen wounded soldiers completely lost the possibility of fighting, that is to say, these more than a dozen navies have been disabled. Even if they can fight, they will not be able to play 100% of their strength in the future.


    Dead end. For these more than a dozen disabled navies, the future road will be more difficult. Even if the Navy will have subsidies, we can imagine what life will be like after that.


    At the front, several figures sat here with gloomy faces.


    First of all, zefa was very indifferent. He just stared at the monkey on the hospital bed quietly, which made people unable to see his mood at this time.


    Next to her, Shao Fu looked at the monkey with the same worry.


    "Teacher..." behind zefa, the Green Pheasant opened his mouth.


    "Nothing, you did a good job this time. Xuanye didn''t make you a friend in vain." the repressed voice made the green pheasant''s eyes jump.


    "Do the Warring States period, Karp and little crane know the news?" finally, zefa asked coldly.


    "I should know," said the Green Pheasant.


    As soon as he finished, the four figures broke through the door, headed by the Warring States period, full of anger, followed by Kapp, crane and yellow ape.


    "What''s the matter with them?" at first glance, it was all the wounded, and the forehead of the Warring States period was blue and angry.


    "If you go back to the marshal of the Warring States period, there is no problem for the time being except for the more than 20 wounded." a doctor in a white coat saluted.


    "Yes, I know." the Warring States period suppressed his anger, then looked worried at zefa and said, "zefa, I will punish the red dog when I go back. This matter..."


    "In the Warring States period, you are busy, so you''d better deal with government affairs!" without looking back, zefa was very calm.


    Trembling, his right eye jumped in the Warring States period, turned to look at the crane and motioned her to take a note.


    However, for this matter, the crane has no way, because the red dog has gone too far.


    "The patients here still need to rest. If you''re okay, you all leave! I want to be quiet." finally, zefa has issued an eviction order and asked Kapp and others to look at each other face to face. Finally, he can only reluctantly quit the door.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong with zefa..." as soon as he left the room, the Warring States period said to Karp and crane.


    "Alas... He was angry." the crane sighed, worried.


    "From what I know about zefa, the red dog is dangerous. It is likely that it will die." Kapp said quietly.


    "Red dog, that bastard, has nothing to ask for trouble. He didn''t think about it. It wasn''t long before Xuanye died. He dared to attack those people. He''s really a fool. Now zefa must want to kill red dog. There will always be some trouble for me to be marshal."


    Covering his head, he yelled in the Warring States period. Now, he is wondering whether he is not suitable for this position? Shit


    "Now that things have happened, you should pay attention to the follow-up. Kapp, you should pay more attention to zefa these days. If he has any extreme behavior, you should stop it!"


    Finally, the Warring States period can only ask Karp, because here, only he and Karp can stop zefa, and he is usually busy with government affairs and tired like a dead dog. Therefore, this matter can only be handed over to Karp.


    "Hum, I don''t have time. I''ll go home with my grandson in a few days. Who cares about these bad things." with an unhappy face, Karp obviously didn''t want to take the task.


    "In addition to you, who else can stop zefa? If zefa wants to kill the red dog, the red dog will die. There is no doubt that only you can stop him." staring with big eyes, the Warring States seems to eat Kapp.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Don''t you still have you?" Kapp dug his nostrils reluctantly.


    "In that case, you handle the government affairs for me and I''ll keep an eye on zefa." in the Warring States period, he was very dissatisfied with Karp''s negative state.


    "There''s no door, I don''t want to sit there." after jumping, Karp refused directly. At the thought of sitting in the office every night and watching those dazzling reports all day, Karp felt that he turned his heart and wanted to vomit.


    "What do you want..." the Warring States period sighed and said earnestly, "at present, only you and I can stop Ze FA. You should know Ze FA''s character. This time, red dog really annoyed him. If Xuan night is alive, the key is that Xuan night hasn''t died for a few days."


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t cause it. I''ll teach you to teach the red dog that despicable bastard. Sometimes, even I want to beat him up."


    Boasting his face, Kapp was very unhappy.


    "Kapp, I''m the field marshal of the Navy. I must think about it for the Navy. Now Xuanye is dead, the navy can''t lose a prospective general anymore. Do you understand?" the Warring States period was a little angry. Now he is really exhausted.


    "This time, I will demote the red dog to major and think about it for a month


    "You''re protecting him!" with a suspicious face, Karp stared strangely at the Warring States period, making the latter blush slightly.


    "I have no way... Now I sit in this position, I know it''s not easy." sighed, who knows the pain in the Warring States period.


    "One year..." holding out his finger, Karp looked at the Warring States period with bright eyes.


    "Why don''t you grab it? No... it''s been too long for a year." the Warring States period flew into a rage and directly refused to "originally you had only one month''s holiday. Now you want a year, the lion''s big mouth is too big!"


    "Is it a long holiday for a year? Anyway, I have nothing to do in marinfando!" Kapp dug his nostrils and squinted at the Warring States period.


    "Idiot, you are here, just like a sea god needle, half a year... This is the most!"


    Finally, the Warring States compromised.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Asshole." looking at Karp''s expression of success, the Warring States period scolded, "damn Munch D. long, not only sentenced the Navy, but also established the revolutionary army. Now even the children are involved in the Navy Lieutenant General. What an asshole."


    "Your whole family are bastards." finally, the Warring States period scolded, and now I''m in a terrible mood.


    "Troubled times!" the crane looked haggard. It was obvious that he had not come out of the shadow of peach rabbit''s death. During this time, it could be clearly seen that the crane had lost a lot of weight.


    "Little crane, take care of yourself!" Kapp looked at the crane with a serious face and some worry.


    "I know. I''ll go first." the crane was not happy, and left slowly.


    For a time, the whole site was silent again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 100

    The next day, the Warring States period punished the red dog for hurting people.


    The identity of the prospective general was directly reduced to major, and he thought about it for a month, during which no one was allowed to visit.


    This punishment made many people refuse to accept, especially Xuanye''s subordinates. However, even so, they can only complain in their hearts, because their chief is gone.


    And from now on, they will no longer be the sky bird army, but all fall to the Green Pheasant. For these, many people are not very interested, but life has to continue. Therefore, they can only swallow the fact.


    During this period, the most puzzling thing was Ze FA''s attitude. Yes, it was very calm. It seemed as if nothing had happened. He didn''t go to the Warring States period or the trouble of red dog. Every day, Ze FA went to the college safely and didn''t see any extreme behavior.


    In this way, half a month later, time is the best healing medicine. Basically, everyone has almost forgotten this thing.


    In the Marshal''s office, Kapp looked unhappy.


    "I think it''s all right in the Warring States period. Zefa is very quiet during this period, or I''ll go back tomorrow?" sitting on the stool, Karp was impatient. He couldn''t help smiling at the thought of his two grandchildren and that lovely little grandson.


    "Is it really so?" the Warring States period took down toad glasses and rubbed his forehead.


    "Yes! For half a month, zefa just went to college every day, and then went home. There was no extreme behavior!" Kapp didn''t know where to take out a bag of doughnuts, click click, click, click, and a harsh sound sounded in the whole room.


    "It''s not like zefa! Although he is very gentle at ordinary times, he is more terrible than anyone at the critical time." he was still a little worried. He sighed and looked at the crane aside in the Warring States period.


    "Little crane, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." he shook his head. It can be said that he lost a few kilograms this time. The whole person has no previous heroism and wisdom.


    "Alas... You two!" he had a headache in the Warring States period. During this period, he obviously felt that zefa and he were not in a state.


    "Click... Click..." looked up and threw a doughnut into his mouth. Kapp narrowed his eyes and hummed, "how about I go back to the East China Sea tomorrow."


    "You''d better wait!" the Warring States period was still a little worried.


    "Still waiting? It''s been half a month.... I don''t care. You promised me to take half a year off." he stood up excitedly. Kapp stared at his pupils and desperately bit the doughnut, as if it was the Warring States period. He wanted to bite it.


    "Roll... Roll..." waved impatiently. At this time, the Warring States was inexplicably angry at the sight of Karp.


    "It''s almost the same. I''ll leave tomorrow. Remember, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. I want to accompany my grandson." turning around, Kapp laughed, but when he walked to the door, he seemed to think of something, turned his head, looked at the Warring States Period and said.


    "Go away..." he yelled and patted the table in the Warring States period.


    "Cut... Or go home with my grandson!"


    "Bastard, you Mengqi family are all bastards..." angrily scolded, which can be said to be exhausted during the Warring States period.


    "Nothing, I''ll go back too." finally, the crane withdrew from the room.


    With a sigh, the Warring States period once again devoted itself to the work of mountains and seas.


    The next morning, a huge warship slowly disappeared on the sea level. At the same time, a golden figure also disappeared at the mouth of the coast.


    Navy villa, zefa''s house.


    "Has Karp gone?" sitting on the sofa, zefa''s face was as gloomy as blood, and there was nothing like what Karp said.


    "Zhizhi... I saw the old man go with my own eyes." the golden figure danced, and the whole monkey face was full of hostility.


    "Wait, wait... At night... I must pay the price for the red dog." raised his head, his resolute face was full of killing opportunities at this time.


    "Zhizhi... I''ll go too..." the monkey clenched his fists and congested his pupils.


    The sun rises and sets, and the time is slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, the curtain falls at dusk, and the whole Strait is in the glow.


    On the street, one person and one monkey walked slowly in one direction.


    Close to the headquarters, there is a luxury villa in a complex of buildings. There is silence around. Through the golden falling light, it gives people a sense of forest.


    This is the residence of the prospective general, or the residence of the red dog.


    Standing quietly outside the door, zefa looked expressionless and kicked the door directly. One person and one monkey, like a deserted place, walked in.


    "Teacher, I knew you would lose your breath. Do you want to violate your rules for the dead bird?" there was no imagination of panic. In the courtyard, the red dog calmly looked at one person and one monkey breaking through the door.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You shouldn''t hurt my child by attacking the monkey. Then you have to pay the price." as soon as he pulled off his coat, zefa looked at the red dog like a dead man.


    "Hum, as a general of the Navy, you are so unprincipled. What''s the difference between you and the pirate, Mr. zefa, your justice!" the red dog looked at zefa coldly and was very disappointed.


    "Because you have taught me, I always believe that you are just, but Mr. zefa, you let me down; it''s disappointing that you can violate the justice in your heart for a dead bird."


    "What I do, it''s not up to you to teach me. If you have any last words, say it!" zefa was unmoved. Maybe he didn''t even know. Unconsciously, he had been shallow and silent by Xuanye.


    Maybe it''s family affection, maybe it''s the feeling of peace of mind, which conflicts with the justice in my heart.


    Obviously, the death of Xuanye and the injury of monkeys made zefa completely angry. For a time, family affection directly overwhelmed the justice in his heart, that is to say, zefa is not the former zefa at all. At this time, he is just an elder who seeks justice for his children.


    This is why zefa has not made any action some time ago, because he has to wait for KAP or one of the Warring States to leave Malin Fando. Only in this way can he have a chance.


    In other words, he had no face to face the Warring States and Karp, because this action completely violated zefa''s justice; This half month, every day, zefa was struggling, but every time he watched his wife cry and his child listless, his heart was particularly painful.


    Most importantly, every time he looked at the things left by Xuanye, he couldn''t help thinking of Xuanye''s face. In his ears, Xuanye''s voice often sounded.


    "Master, I want to learn shaving, moon step and finger gun..."


    "Master, I''m not afraid of being tired, as long as I can become stronger..."


    "Master, thank you, thank you for your constant care..."


    "Ah... Shifu, why didn''t you say I had a Shiniang and a younger martial brother..."


    "Master, I feel so warm. This kind of taste of being loved..."


    "Master, disciple, what would you do if you awarded the Navy one day..."


    "Master, I will be a teacher one day and a father all my life. I swear that I will not violate my conscience and disgrace master in this life......"


    Think of the past, the memory is so clear. Every night, zefa looks at the starry sky alone, as if Xuanye is looking at him.


    Therefore, at the thought of these, in addition to being sad, zefa was left with endless anger. At this time, the red dog hit him and hurt his other child.


    If you can bear it, what do you want to do with family affection? What would his wife think of him? What would his son think of him? What will his subordinates think of him? What does the world think of him?


    So this time, zefa chose to go against the justice in his heart. He wanted to let the red dog die


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the 500 starting point coins (25928) (enson 198509) and the 200 starting point coins (Li Taibai, the Millennium Fox).

 Chapter 101

    "In that case, go to hell, teacher!"


    Suddenly, the red dog rioted and the smoke of gunpowder was boiling all over. The dark red magma rioted in an instant. He chose to start first.


    "Ghost dog." the figure disappears, the temperature rises, and the red dog''s gloomy face is a terrible impact on zefa''s chest. At the moment, the red dog is completely going all out and has the heart of killing.


    There was no fluctuation in his eyes. Zefa looked at the red dog calmly. When it was near, zefa finally made an action.


    Raise your fist, it''s dark in an instant, your right hand expands, your veins wind, and your figure disappears like a ghost.


    "Boom..." the terrible explosion, the smoke roared, the red dog bent, stared at his pupils, held his belly with both hands, and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    "Wow..." he opened his mouth and vomited blood. The red dog''s face was pale. He just felt that his abdomen was twisted, which made him nervous breakdown.


    "Today I''ll teach you the last lesson, the devil fruit is not the only one in this world!" he looked at the red dog kneeling on the ground, and zefa exuded unimaginable pressure.


    "Damn... I don''t believe..." he looked up, red dog blood red eyes, all over magma jet, and rioted again.


    "Big fire."


    Endless meteors crossed, and the whole scene was out of control. The hot temperature and impact made the square meters destroyed directly.


    "Nothing is impossible..." the deep cold voice rang in my ears, the red dog''s hair exploded, and the whole face was bloodless.


    "Hoo..." rubbing against the atmosphere, the whole ground was broken, and zefa''s whole arm was dark like a mountain, bombarding the red dog''s head.


    "Elementalization..." magma rolled to the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this the strength you''ve always been proud of? Vulnerable!" in a scattered magma, zefa''s whole body was dark, with bursts of dark light, and his right foot swayed across.


    "Poof... Ah..."


    With a scream, the red dog vomited blood, and with a click, he flew backwards.


    The house collapsed and a long mark was made on the ground by the gully. The red dog was not an opponent at all, but an overwhelming force.


    "It''s impossible... How can you be so strong!" the ground shook, countless falling stones splashed, the red dog''s face was covered with blood, and his eyes roared like ghosts.


    "You''re too young!" the lightning flint, another black fist, made the whole atmosphere buzzing.


    "Magma. Heaven and earth collapse!"


    The red dog roared, his face was ferocious, his right fist was entangled with magma, and blasted away at zefa.


    "Bang..." dark meat fist, facing a terrible magma fist, collided like a volcanic eruption.


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, Ze FA''s face turned a little white, then his face was cruel, swallowed the smell in his throat, his right fist expanded again, and finally drowned down like the sea.


    "I don''t believe..." screamed. The red dog flew upside down like a rootless duckweed, and his right arm hung down powerlessly.


    "Whoosh..." the violent breath was like a wild beast. Zefa appeared over the red dog, grabbed the red dog''s face with one hand, pressed it on the ground, and then pulled out a long crack.


    "Red lotus with canine teeth." one face was bloodthirsty, the red dog was crazy, and the other hand directly attacked.


    "Bang... Bang..." turning a blind eye, zefa was wrapped in domineering spirit, met countless attacks, and indiscriminately bombed the red dog.


    "Ah... Ah..." it was thrilling. The red dog had no backhand power. He was directly grabbed by zefa and smashed back and forth on the ground. Just for a moment, the red dog lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he was sweating, zefa was breathing fast, and his whole body was red, including bruises.


    Looking at the dying red dog coldly, zefa came forward, expressionless, raised his right foot to the red dog''s head, dark and violent, which made the red dog desperate.


    "How could it... How could it be so strong..." the red dog roared at zefa like a mad dog.


    He didn''t believe that with his own strength, he would be beaten by zefa, and there was no backhand.


    "Boy, this is the strength of a real general. You are far from it..."


    With that, zefa, regardless of the red dog''s struggle, his right foot, like Optimus Prime, fell down.


    If this blow is stepped on, the red dog will die.


    However, at a critical moment, an equally dark right foot quietly appeared.


    "Boom..." the ground cracked, and the red dog sank into the ground. Then it was swept by a terrible wave, and finally rolled out powerlessly.


    "Karp..." some stunned, zefa frowned.


    "When did you lose your temper?" with a sigh, Kapp took back his dark right foot and said, "I thought I didn''t believe it..."


    "Zefa, do you have to be like this? Don''t forget, you are a senior general of the Navy!" at the same time, three figures came out of the shadow slowly.


    "Warring States period, little crane, yellow ape..." looking at the three people, Ze FA narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you calculate me!"


    "Zefa, this is not a calculation..." the crane wanted to explain.


    "That''s enough..." with a loud drink, zefa directly interrupted the crane''s explanation, angry to "this is not a calculation? It turns out that my action has been under your eyes, and you are watching me like a clown... What''s this... My friend?"


    Extreme irony, zefa is very disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, I have to think about the whole navy." the Warring States period was apologetic, and he could understand zefa''s anger.


    "Zefa, have you forgotten our original oath?" the crane stood up and suddenly said.


    This sentence directly made zefa fall into meditation.


    "You said you could give up everything for the sake of justice in your heart..."


    "Poof... Stop..." suddenly vomited blood and zefa half knelt on the ground. During this time, he was not only exhausted, but also suffered a great blow to his spirit. In addition, he just shook the red dog. Even if he had a deep domineering spirit, zefa couldn''t bear it.


    To put it bluntly, zefa has begun to grow old, and Xuanye''s death has crushed his body during this period. He has just been able to completely crush the red dog, which is likely to be the possibility of zefa''s full outbreak in a short time.


    "Zefa... Is everything all right!" hurried forward, and the crane held zefa, very worried.


    "Nothing!" he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and Ze FA was very indifferent.


    "Zefa, for the sake of the Navy, can you let the red dog go this time? I promise that if he hurts those navies again next time, I will kill them myself." gritting my teeth, the Warring States period looked at zefa solemnly and made a promise.


    "After a while, I will remove my position as a senior general of the Navy and train the next generation for the navy in the college. You can deal with the rest!" glanced at the dying red dog faintly, zefa turned to the monkey and said, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    "Zhizhi... Is that all?" the monkey came forward and held zefa with a reluctant face.


    "After going back, I will personally teach you and pakas to practice. If you don''t meet my requirements, you are not allowed to take one more step out of Malin van."


    This sentence, Ze FA not only said to the monkeys, but also to all the people present. It''s implied. You can understand it as soon as you hear it.


    Quietly watching the departure of one person and one monkey, the Warring States period came to the red dog on the verge of tragic death. Sen Leng said, "just that sentence, I''m not kidding. If you challenge my bottom line again, I''ll kill you myself. Yellow ape, take him down for treatment."


    Without waiting for the crowd, the Warring States period finished and directly took off.


    "Little crane, I really left this time!" Kapp said with a smile. He didn''t take care of the half dead red dog at all.


    "Leaving overnight? Is it so urgent?" the crane rolled his eyes.


    "I miss them..."


    "All right! I''ll go back, too!"


    "Alas... Why do I do all the hard work?" he complained on his face. The Yellow ape looked at the red dog who had been in a coma. His look was complex, and a faint cold light appeared in his eyes.


    But in the end, the cold light came and disappeared quickly. Finally, the Yellow ape bent over and disappeared in place with the red dog.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (cute dog thief) for the 8500 starting point coin of the reward. Well, the color of my pants has been whitened by you. I''m sorry, I can''t repay your reward. I can only offer two watches.

 Chapter 102

    The red earth continent is compared to the means of God. This continent spans the whole sea and gets its name because it is covered with red soil.


    On this continent, there is a world-class force, that is, the government on the bright side of the sea: the world government.


    Steep, rugged and dry, it is a true portrayal of this continent.


    Mary JOYA, the holy land, stands here, that is, any order on this continent may make the calm sea wave.


    Most importantly, there is also a kind of human who is deeply hated by the world and wants to shave their skin and bones, that is the world aristocrat: Tianlong people.


    Tianlong people are the descendants of 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago. Therefore, they regard themselves as "the descendants of the creator". They are a group of arrogant, domineering and great guys, which are called the biggest garbage by people.


    However, there is no doubt that these cruel, enslaved and cold-blooded people can directly intervene in the decision-making of the world government.


    Moreover, this group of guys without any human sex disdain to breathe the same air as ordinary people, so they wear a bubble hood all year round. Most importantly, this group of people also arbitrarily treat people of other races as slaves. Once offended, the headquarters of the Navy will send senior generals to maintain it. It can be said that the whole world serves this group of people at a specific time.


    Male Tianlong people usually add a word "Saint" after their name, while female Tianlong people add a word "Palace", because in this way, they can show their greatness.


    Pavilions, misty clouds, through the dark moonlight, a luxurious building complex stands on this red continent.


    However, no one dared to offend, and there had been no riots for hundreds of years. Tonight, under the cold moonlight, a glimmer of fire, from weak to large, spread across the whole area in an instant.


    "Dong... Dong..." alarms flickered everywhere, people came and went, countless gunsmoke filled the sky, and the skyrocketing flame lit up the whole Mary JOYA.


    "No... the slaves rioted..."


    On the street, countless law enforcers, armed with weapons, chased after human beings with ragged clothes, thin bones, empty eyes and hope.


    "Come on... I''m free..." a giant family broke free and roared like a soaring giant eagle.


    "These damned Tianlong people must be killed when I escape..."


    "Ha ha... Free..."


    "Run... Get out of here..."


    All kinds of races, like refugees, vie with each other, like the tide of the sea of people, drowning all around.


    Among the rioting refugees, three thin figures aged 16 or 17 are carefully running away. Behind them, a fishman with a headscarf, thick curly hair, a wide mouth, a falling beard and a little beard residue on his upper lip is constantly setting fire to save everyone.


    "Blu... Blu..." the eager telephone bug, the lights of the whole marinfando are bright, the Marshal''s office, the generals above major general, except here, all the others appeared here.


    "There was a riot in Mary JOYA. A fisherman released all the slaves. The five old stars ordered the navy to suppress..."


    With a bang, the desk in front of the Warring States period was smashed.


    "Report..." at this time, a signal soldier, pale, rushed in eagerly.


    "What happened again?" the Warring States roared.


    "Marshal, the world''s strongest Pirate Group and the white bearded Pirate Group all appeared in the shampoo islands."


    "What?" he stood up and stared at the Warring States period, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Yellow ape, call Karp quickly and let him rush to the shampooi islands and zefa. You take half of the Navy directly. Be vigilant..."


    Confusion in the brain, the Warring States period felt that it was definitely not simple.


    "But lieutenant general Kapp has only been back for three days. This..." the Yellow ape swallowed his saliva.


    "This is an order!" turned his head and his eyes widened angrily in the Warring States period.


    "Yes..."


    "Blu... Blu... Hello! This is the Warring States period!"


    "In the Warring States period, why did countless pirates appear in the sea area around the lateritic mainland?" a serious voice came over the phone.


    "What?" the Warring States period nearly lost the telephone bug in his hand.


    "Marshal Kong, white bearded Qimo also appeared in the shampoo islands at this time, and now there is a riot in Mary JOYA. I think it''s not easy."


    "Report..." another marine rushed in.


    "Say..." holding the telephone bug, his face was as gloomy as rain in the Warring States period.


    "Report to marshal, the most powerful in the new world: beast Pirate Group, red hair Pirate Group, bigom Pirate Group, death Pirate Group, destiny Pirate Group, etc. The Pirate group appeared around the laterite continent at the same time... And the center is Mary JOYA."


    Swallowing saliva, Haibing looked pale and quickly said the news he had just learned.


    "What''s going on and what happened..." he yelled, and the Warring States period was furious.


    "This is definitely a premeditation!" the crane frowned and said, "but who has this ability?"


    "Is it...?" suddenly, the crane''s beautiful eyes picked and pressed down the conjecture in his heart.


    "In the Warring States period, send the navy to Mary JOYA immediately..." the telephone rang.


    "Air marshal, the navy can''t draw blood now... Isn''t there an army on Mary JOYA?"


    "The army has been dragged down. There are not only pirates, but also the revolutionary army."


    "What..."


    The whole office is repressed. It''s definitely a conspiracy.


    At the same time, Mary JOYA, where the five old stars are, the center of world rights, is still in that simple room, standing or standing, and all five figures have gloomy faces.


    "What do you think of this?" an old man with a crutch said calmly.


    "Nothing more than Temptation..." holding the long sword, an old man despised it.


    "It''s rare. I didn''t expect that the insidious and cunning pirate would meet so unexpectedly." a bald old man sarcastically said.


    "I heard that the new world recently called for the throne of the four emperors. Is it because of this..."


    "This is just one of them. The most important thing is that those ambitious guys want to see our cards, or the cards of Tianlong people."


    "The world is full of fools and smart people. After this incident, it seems that we need to clear up the undercover and eyeliner."


    "Instead, I don''t worry about these pirates. What I worry about most is the revolutionary army that has subverted several kingdoms recently. Compared with a plate of scattered pirates, this force is the most terrible......"


    "You''re right. As long as we don''t move, the pirates will fight in a moment. In this way, it can reduce our trouble."


    "In that case, order the army and navy to defend but not attack! As for those slaves, they run away. There are slaves in this world."


    "That''s the only way. Unless it''s a last resort, Tianlong people must be as they appear..."


    "Hum, there is always only one voice in this world, that is us!"


    It is because of this that the prison break, which was originally known as impossible, succeeded. The relationship among them, smart people can find clues, while stupid people can only think that the fish man was too powerful and really broke Mary JOYA like the Savior.


    As everyone knows, on that night, the whole world almost fell into a land of eternal doom


    This is also the first time that the world government is facing an unprecedented crisis.


    Similarly, it is said that on that night, under the red land, the sea was dyed red, and countless pirate groups were destroyed. Among them, only more than 20 powerful pirate groups stood out.


    Also on that day, the strength of a plate of scattered pirates directly dropped to a level.


    On that day, a huge force unconsciously subverted nearly a dozen kingdoms, and their purpose is to overthrow the world government and establish a peaceful order. They are called the revolutionary army.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I remember I said at the beginning that the timeline of this book is a little chaotic, so please don''t take it seriously. I believe many readers know that the timeline of this book is not only chaotic, but also has many loopholes. In short, let''s just pass the time!


    In fact, the farmer can check the timeline, but I don''t want to, because I want to write a peer novel opposite to the original. Because the farmer has read enough of the novel that remains the same as the original, he wants to write a novel that reverses black and white. How shy!


    Finally, this is an abnormal book written by a normal author!


    Cough... Cough... Please forgive me!

 Chapter 103

    Time goes back more than half a month ago. At the last moment, with the collapsed ground, a bloody figure fell into the sea.


    Transparent, colorful and colorful, the cold and mysterious sea is wrapped by the transparent material secreted by mangroves, like a star world, like a dream.


    When the falling rock sinks, one of the scarred figures closes his eyes and spits bubbles in his mouth. Obviously, he will suffocate and die soon.


    "Wow..." also at this time, the sea ran through, and a giant, nearly 100 meters long, stared at a pair of blood red eyes and drooled at the figure.


    The sea water riot opened the big mouth. In the blink of an eye, only a faint smell of blood was left in place, and the huge figure sank rapidly and disappeared in the sea area in a moment.


    Two days later, on a harmonious and peaceful island in the East China Sea, a beautiful woman of double ten years was washing her clothes on the reef in a white dress.


    Suddenly, the sea rolled, and a crippled behemoth burst out. The blood instantly dyed the Sea red and exploded. A bigger monster turned over in the blink of an eye.


    The pungent smell of blood and terror made the women by the sea pale, and they sat on the ground all soft.


    Swallowing saliva, the delicate face was slightly white at this time. Fortunately, at last, the behemoth disappeared on the sea.


    "Is this the sea king that the village head said? It''s fierce!"


    Crisp, like a touch of spring, the voice is extremely gentle, coupled with the perfect face, this woman is completely the top beauty.


    "Better hurry home!" the woman was afraid. However, when she was about to leave, suddenly, a sticky and disgusting shadow drifted slowly on the bank.


    "Eh! It seems to be a person." the woman stared at her smart big eyes, thought for a while, and finally walked towards the shadow.


    Near, is a man, the whole body is wrapped in a liquid, the whole body emits a stench, extremely disgusting.


    "Ah! You won''t die!" the woman was a little afraid, but in the end, kindness overcame fear. The woman slowly squatted down, didn''t care about the disgusting mucus, stretched out her delicate fingers and leaned on the tip of the nose of the corpse.


    "Still alive!" sensing the faint temperature at her fingertips, the woman burst into a smile that made the sea pale.


    Donghai, Windmill Village, speaking of this village, few people may know it, but the people who know it are different, because it is the hometown of Navy hero Kapp. There is no doubt that no one here dares to be presumptuous, except some lengtouqing.


    Windmill Village is said to be a village, but its area is not small. At least tens of thousands of people live on it.


    In the small town, there is a bar whose name is very ordinary and easy to understand: Banquet bar.


    The owner of this bar is a young woman.


    This is a small bar, behind which is a yard. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. The previous seaside woman was holding a unconscious man and slowly walked into the yard.


    "Hoo... So tired..." put the guy back on the bed and the woman wiped her sweat.


    A few hours later, the man''s breathing finally became even after hard feeding the decoction. During the treatment, the man''s scars shocked the woman.


    The knife cut face was as sick as silk at this time. On the right face, a scar crossed. I couldn''t help it. It made the man look a little ferocious. The man was probably only ten years old, but his hair, like a woman, had reached his waist.


    When he opened his clothes, a deep bone scar almost split his chest. It''s hard to imagine that the man was still alive after such a fatal injury.


    Hands, feet, back and shoulders are full of wounds. Just looking at them makes people creepy. What''s more strange is that some wounds, visible to the naked eye, slowly wriggled and healed. Seeing this scene, the woman almost threw away the towel in her hand.


    "What kind of person is this? The vitality is so tenacious. If ordinary people were so badly injured, they would have died!" she said to herself, and the woman wrapped the wound carefully.


    "Forget it, life is saved. Let him go when he''s ready!" finally, after the busy work, the woman wiped her sweat. She was warm-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s impossible for her to die. She didn''t even think about what to do if she saved a vicious pirate.


    In this way, the woman opened the bar in front and looked after the man.


    But the strange thing is that this care lasted for more than half a month, and the man showed no sign of waking up.


    Another day later, the great hero of the town came back and the whole village welcomed him, but it didn''t last long. Only three days later, the hero went to sea again.


    And this hero is lieutenant general Kapp.


    Originally, the woman wanted to tell Karp, but when she thought about it, she finally gave up the idea.


    As for the other villagers, although they knew that the woman saved a person, they were kind and peaceful and didn''t say anything. In this way, the man stayed here again.


    Soon after Karp passed, a news that shocked the world came out.


    The news birds all over the world, and countless races looked at the newspapers in their hands, and all gave a vicious breath.


    "Mermaid Fisher tiger invaded Mary JOYA, liberated countless slaves, and offered a reward of 230 million, dead or alive..."


    This news is completely comparable to the previous golden lion''s making a big fuss about Marlin Fando and killing one of the candidates for Navy General Tianniao.


    From that day on, the sea became more violent, because the world government was provoked, but did not make any counterattack, irony, great irony.


    Some pirates who could not see the situation went to sea one after another to kill, rob and plunder. For a time, the whole world was in turmoil.


    For these, this isolated town is just a joke after tea, because these things are too far away for them.


    Night, slowly approaching, the white moonlight shining down, countless stars, but also across the sky, colorful.


    A room, through the screen window, a touch of moonlight, like a naughty child, opened the screen window and projected in.


    The room is clean and tidy, full of warm and stable smell everywhere.


    On a white bed, a quiet sleeper, his eyebrows moved slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Bright as stars, those eyes are full of doubt, confusion and peace.


    Bend down and sit up, lift the bedding, through the moonlight, you can find that this is a young man, but at the moment, the young man feels like a fool, like that kind of poor white paper.


    "Who am I? Where am I?" turning around, the man looked puzzled, and his mind was blank.


    This is a completely strange world. He can''t remember anything except his basic life consciousness, including himself.


    Slowly get out of bed, the man gently pushed open the door.


    At that moment, the man''s body was fixed, and his dark eyes were staring at the charming scenery in the garden.


    Under the white moonlight, the dark green long hair is scattered, the eyebrows are slender and picturesque, and the eyes are shining like stars; The whole face is delicate and beautiful, so refined that it doesn''t have the slightest smell of human fireworks. She was wearing a white gauze blouse and a white pleated skirt. Standing there, like the perfect work of the creator.


    Unconsciously, the man stood in front of the door and looked crazy.


    At the moment, there was only one figure in his mind.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (memories of April) for the 5000 starting point coins. I can''t do it anymore. There''s really no more reward.

 Chapter 104

    "Ah! You''re awake!"


    A breeze blew, bringing up the waist deep green hair and the perfect face, which made the man at the door forget himself.


    "Ah... Yes... Did you save me?" the man blushed and dared not look at the woman''s bright eyes.


    "Is there anyone else here except me?" the woman turned her head, showed a smile that made the moonlight pale, swayed her posture, walked to the man, opened her big eyes, covered her mouth, and bent her crescent eyes.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." the refreshing smell, like the fragrance of flowers, exudes an intoxicating natural smell.


    "Hello! What''s your name?" she tilted her small head, put her hands on her back and waist, leaned up slightly, and a pair of beautiful pupils looked at the seemingly ferocious face curiously.


    "I don''t know..." his head was blank, and the man shook his head sadly.


    "Where is your home?" the woman blinked.


    "I don''t know..." the man lowered his head and moved the tip of his nose. Because of the smell, he was very relaxed and enjoyed it.


    "What about your parents?" the woman frowned. She was always gentle and kind. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know!" the voice became smaller and smaller. The man suddenly raised his head and showed a giggling face.


    "Don''t know? I think you just don''t know. By my inference, you should have amnesia." turning around, the woman held her chin and shook her head like a wise man.


    "Then I won''t know later." it''s very pure, and the dark eyes are full of stupidity.


    "In that case, you can live here for the time being!" the kind-hearted woman thought, but she still couldn''t bear to drive this guy away. Without talking about his injury, it''s not reassuring to look like a fool.


    "Thank you. You are so kind to me, just like Shiniang..."


    The man scratched his head and suddenly said.


    "Shiniang?" the woman was startled, approached the man, blinked her big eyes and said, "do you think of anything?"


    "No! But there was a vague figure just now... Now my head hurts!" the man held his head in pain.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. You can help in the store in the future! Until you recover your memory!" the woman came forward and held the man with some worry.


    "Yes!"


    -----------------------


    The next day, the sky was clear and the weather was very good.


    Early in the morning, the street center, banquet bar, as usual, opened; But the difference is that there is one more person today.


    "It''s really hot in this weather!" a big man walked into the bar and shouted, "Maggie, have a bottle of iced beer."


    "Er! Right away." behind the bar, the woman''s dark green hair with long hair and waist was braided. She turned and smiled, "Uncle Ke, why is it so early today! I don''t know. Bring uncle ke a bottle of iced beer."


    "Ah... OK!" the man who was wiping the table quickly put down the rag and brought a bottle of frozen beer.


    "Eh! Maggie, this is the guy you saved at the seaside last time. Wake up?" the middle-aged man called Uncle Ke was surprised.


    "Well, he seems to have lost his memory. I don''t know his name in the future. That''s a funny name!" the woman behind the bar laughed.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Maggie to be naughty. When he recovers his memory, he knows you name him indiscriminately. Be careful that he bullies you!" the big man took a sip of beer, enjoyed it all over his face, and then joked.


    "I won''t bully magino. She is my life-saving benefactor." the man retorted anxiously with a red face.


    "Poof... Haha... Look at this boy. He looks a little ferocious, but his character is really a little silly!" the big man spits out beer and bends down to laugh, because now men are like innocent little boys who are being teased and overwhelmed.


    "Uncle Ke, don''t bully me. I don''t know. His injury hasn''t healed yet!" magino rolled her eyes and stared at Uncle Ke.


    "OK, OK! Here... Here''s the wine money. I''m going out to work." shaking his head, uncle Ke looked at them with a look of people coming over, took out the wine money, and then walked out of the bar step by step.


    "Really, uncle Ke likes to joke. I don''t know. Don''t take it seriously." murmured slightly, and magino explained to me.


    "It''s all right!" I don''t know. I shook my head and showed a silly smile.


    On this day, many guests came to the bar to drink. Basically, they were all residents of the town.


    The residents here are very enthusiastic and simple. They are joking about what they don''t know. They are not alienated because of his unidentified identity, but very enthusiastic.


    At night, the moon is high and bright as a lamp.


    After a busy day, the tavern finally closed.


    "I don''t know. What would you like to eat?" asked magino, in an apron, in a fine kitchen in the backyard.


    "What to eat?" seeing the same complete kitchen, I don''t know what suddenly occurred to me. I''m not sure if I can try. I seem to remember that someone once cooked for me like this. "


    "Really? Then you come!" with big eyes open, magino stepped aside and looked curiously at the man who picked up the kitchen knife.


    An hour later, four dishes and one soup appeared delicately on the table.


    "Wow! I can''t see. You can cook!" she was surprised and couldn''t wait. Looking at the exquisite dishes, magino started directly.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s better than what I made." as soon as she took a bite, maggino''s eyes lit up and said with a euphemistic smile, "how is this done? It''s too new. I''ve decided to cook in the future, and I''ll leave it to you."


    "Really? I''ll try it too!" the man smiled and began to eat, but the next moment, he was stunned.


    Thoughts ten thousand hair, in the mind, began to appear a picture volume.


    "Brother, the food you cooked is really delicious. I want to eat it all my life." a girl with an invisible face lay on the table and ate greasy.


    "Fool, my brother will always cook for you in the future, which my brother specially learned." I pet the girl''s little head and keep holding dishes in the girl''s bowl with one hand.


    "Fool, eat more vegetables. It''s too greasy. It''s bad for your heart!"


    "No, who told her brother to make it so delicious!" the girl sprinkled Jiao. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, he could clearly feel that the little girl was very happy at this time.


    "It''s up to you! You greedy devil!" he tapped the girl''s head gently, which was very helpless.


    "My brother is a glutton..." suddenly, the little girl was short of breath and could clearly feel that the little girl was in pain.


    "What''s the matter? Does your heart hurt again?"


    Worry, worry, bewilderment and endless emotions drown the nerves of ignorance in an instant.


    I couldn''t help but overflow my eyes, and two lines of clear tears crossed my cheeks.


    "Hey! Hey! I don''t know... What''s the matter with you?" returned to her mind. In front of her, magino was looking at herself anxiously.


    "I saw a girl. It seems that someone has cooked dinner for her. My heart hurts."


    The man covered his heart and looked pale, as if he had been seriously ill.


    "How can it be like this? Don''t think about it. Relax, relax... Yes, that''s it. Take a deep breath..." the flower looks pale. Magino worries and dredges the emotions she doesn''t know.


    "I can''t remember who that girl is, but the feeling tells me that she is very important to me." wiping tears, the man''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, don''t think about it. You haven''t completely recovered yet..."


    "I see."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 105

    Time goes by, unknowingly, a year passes quietly.


    Windmill Village, banquet bar! Every day, it is calm and safe.


    Now, I don''t know that it has been completely integrated into the town and the tavern.


    It''s very ordinary and warm. Every day is normal. This town has no ulterior motives or intrigues. It''s very enjoyable and happy. Everyone likes this atmosphere very much.


    "I don''t know if the door is locked!" in front of the banquet bar, magino wore a light red dress and perfectly displayed the concave convex body line.


    Driven by the breeze, dark green long hair emits a fragrance and dances.


    Since she didn''t know she liked looking at maggino''s long hair shawl, she didn''t tie her hair up any more.


    "Maggie, OK!" clapped his hands. The smile bathed in the spring breeze infected the whole world.


    "What a fool, even to laugh!" magino turned his big white eyes and gave him a hard shave.


    "Hey, hey... I''ll come!" giggled. I didn''t know that I grabbed a basin of clothes in magino''s hand and strode towards the beach.


    Every day, at this time, I don''t know and maggino would go to the seaside to wash clothes, because there was the place where they met for the first time, although someone was in a coma at that time.


    "Oh! I don''t know. I went to wash clothes with little Maggie in pairs again. It''s really enviable!" a funny voice made them look at each other!


    "Aunt Wen, have you eaten yet!" I didn''t know and waved back.


    "I don''t know. It''s polite, little Maggie. You should take good care of it!"


    "Really, aunt Wen, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know that she will leave after recovering her memory." magino blushed and glanced at her.


    "Gone, what are you still looking at!" a little shy, magino buried his small head and took the lead to the distance.


    "Ah... Er..." I was a little stunned and hurried to follow.


    "Tut... Tut... You two have a good relationship and go out to wash clothes together again?" a rough and crazy voice joked.


    "Uncle ke..."


    Along the way, back and forth, there are always some kind-hearted uncles and aunts teasing them.


    By the sea, magino pursed his mouth and whispered, "really, uncle Ke, they are too bad."


    "Hey, hey..." I don''t know, giggling.


    "You still laugh... I make you laugh!" when she ran to the beach, magino turned her eyes and threw sea water at her.


    "You sneaked at me..." with a wet face and a cruel sound, he ran into the sea and poured water on magino.


    "Look at me..." playing with a big heart, magino laughed and fought back constantly.


    You come and go, just a moment, they lay wet on the beach.


    "NAH! I don''t know..." lying on the beach, looking at the cloudless sky in the distance, magino turned sideways, tilted her small head, looked at the ferocious face sadly, and whispered, "will you leave me after you recover your memory?"


    "I don''t know!" I don''t know. Turning around, my dark eyes are full of confusion. "During this time, there are always several people in my mind who I can''t see clearly, and one of them seems to have died for me. My heart is very guilty."


    "Really?" turned around, and magino looked at the sky. She felt that her heart was empty.


    "Maggie, I feel that those people are very important to me. It seems that if I can''t find them, my heart will hurt. It makes me out of breath. I feel that I live to find them, and... And..."


    Speaking of the end, I don''t know the pallor on my face. I''m very nervous.


    "And what?" asked magino, turning to look at the fool in his heart again.


    "And... And I seem to have killed a lot of people... I''m afraid I''m a bad person... I don''t want to recover my memory now, I just want to be with you!" I was a little excited, didn''t know to bend up and looked at magino anxiously.


    Silence, magino also sat up and looked at it silently.


    "If I were a bad guy, would Maggie forgive me? I know you hate bad guys most." she looked silly and lonely.


    Cold touch, but very warm. Magino reached out and touched the silly face, smiled and said, "how can it be? I don''t care who you were before, but now!"


    "Really?" I don''t know. His face was excited and showed a big smiling face. Obviously, he was very happy at the moment.


    "But you must promise me not to kill anyone in the future, no matter what. What if you hurt yourself." the other hand stretched out, and magino smiled reproachfully with her unknown face in her hands.


    "Maggie, don''t worry! I promise I won''t kill anyone in the future, and I won''t think of the past." I patted my chest hard and didn''t know I was serious.


    "Fool, don''t do this, I''m not a fool." magino looked back, but she was happy in her heart.


    "That''s just right. Uncle Ke said that a fool is just right with a fool!"


    "You''re looking for a fight..." magino pretended to be angry and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "I won''t be beaten by you!" he stood up, spit out his tongue and made a face.


    "Stop." magino was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. One man and one woman chased one after another.


    "Oh!" a cry of pain, magino knelt down on the beach, a face of pain.


    "Boom..." the beach burst and countless sands rushed into the air. I didn''t know that she appeared next to magino in an instant, with a worried face.


    With her mouth wide open, magino looked at her worried face and looked at the big pit in the distance. For a moment, her whole brain was confused.


    "I don''t know... You... You..." magino blankly pointed to the big pit on the beach in the distance, looked at it again, and said shivering, "why did you suddenly appear?"


    "Ah..." I don''t know. I turned around and looked at the big pit five or six meters away. I looked at magino again with a blank face.


    "Oh..." at this time, magino snorted in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" I thought again. I didn''t know I was worried. I bowed my head and looked at maggino''s bare feet. I found that there was some swelling there. It was obviously sprained.


    "Why are you so careless? Is it painful?" he carefully looked at his bare feet, didn''t know how to bend over, and picked up magino.


    "What are you doing..." magino blushed and was at a loss.


    "Go to Uncle Kong. He''s a doctor." regardless, they walked like flying. They just blinked, and they turned into silhouettes.


    "Slow... Slow down... How can you run so fast!" in her arms, listening to the hot heartbeat, magino was shocked again because the surrounding scenery disappeared too fast.


    "Ah... You''re on fire, stop, you''re on fire." suddenly, magino found that she didn''t know there were flames all over her head, and it was becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Ah... What... What..." holding magino, I didn''t know to stop. I was very confused.


    "Your head is on fire..." quickly standing on the ground, magino looked worried and desperately wanted to put out the fire on her head.


    "How is it possible... How can I not feel it?" I don''t know. I looked at magino suspiciously.


    "Eh! Disappeared again." suddenly, magino opened her mouth and couldn''t figure it out. She just saw that her head was on fire. Why did she disappear all at once? And the hair or something is intact? That''s strange.


    "Now you''d better worry about yourself!" bent over, picked up magino again, and they ran quickly to the town.


    "Are you worried about me?" she shrunk in her arms, and magino looked at me blankly.


    "Of course, I don''t worry about who you worry about! You are very important." I ran desperately, but I didn''t know I could fly. This feeling is very strange.


    However, in order not to let maggino worry, I don''t know, I still suppressed the agitation in my heart.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 106

    The next day, the banquet bar.


    "Eh! I don''t know, why didn''t I see magino?!" as always, every noon, when the sun is shining, uncle Ke always comes to the bar to drink a bottle of iced beer.


    "Uncle Ke, maggino sprained her ankle yesterday, so I''m the only one today." I don''t know why she smiled shyly behind the bar.


    "There''s no big problem at all. You made a mountain out of a molehill!" at this time, magino came in through the back door, limped and gave a big white eye.


    "Why did you come out? Didn''t I tell you to have a good rest? Don''t worry, I can take care of the tavern alone!"


    Complaining out of the bar, I don''t know I''m a little angry.


    "I''m not a child, didn''t uncle Kong say? Walk more!" magino pursed. Although she was very impatient on her face, she was inexplicably sweet in her heart.


    "That can''t be like this. You can go out and walk around. I''ll just have me here." she carefully held magino and didn''t know what to tell her.


    "It''s not that I can''t move. Here, I can help, such as carrying a plate or something."


    "That''s not good either. You''d better have a good rest! It''s good to have me here!"


    "Don''t..."


    "Why not be obedient..."


    "I just don''t want it!" she tossed her head, and magino was very unhappy.


    "Tut... Tut... What a love. It''s so tender. My goose bumps are all up." next to him, uncle Ke was so excited that he almost threw out the wine bottle in his hand.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." with an embarrassed face, maginoton blushed and didn''t dare to raise his head, but didn''t know, he giggled.


    "Uncle Ke, would you like another bottle? I''ll treat you!"


    "That''s a good feeling!" Uncle Ke hehe smiled.


    "Hum! If I ignore you, I''ll know how to bully me!" magino sat aside angrily and planned to ignore them no longer.


    "Oh! Little Maggie is still angry."


    "Bang..." also at this time, a flustered man rushed in.


    "No... no... there are pirates on the island. The village head told us to hide quickly."


    "What! Why did pirates come here? Don''t they know this is Kapp''s hometown?" Uncle Ke stood up and was angry.


    "I don''t know. Now the village head is negotiating with the pirates in the port." the old man was sweating.


    "Hum! Dare to go wild on windmill island and see how I teach them!" Uncle Ke slammed the door in anger.


    "Alas... I don''t know, Maggie, you hide..." after that, the man who reported the news also went out, apparently to the port to defend his hometown.


    "Pirate?" I don''t know. I looked in a trance. Then I was worried to "Maggie, you hide quickly."


    "I don''t want it. Everyone is defending his hometown. How can I hide!" the warm-hearted and kind-hearted magino limped out without thinking about it.


    "Maggie, it''s very dangerous." her face was so worried that she didn''t know what to do. She followed her to persuade.


    "I won''t hide alone. I want to advance and retreat with everyone!" magino looked firm.


    "I..." what else do you want to persuade, but at the sight of machino''s firm eyes, I don''t know that I finally chose silence.


    After a while, the port gathered the residents of the whole Windmill Village. Everyone was holding weapons, although these weapons were a little weak.


    At the front, a small old man, clutching a crutch and wearing a striped hat, stood in front of everyone and held it against nearly a hundred vicious pirates in the port.


    This old man is the head of Windmill Village, a very kind but stubborn old man.


    "Ahaha... Old man, hand over all the valuable things in your town, or... Hum!" in front of nearly a hundred pirates, a big man with a face full of flesh and looks extremely annoying, holding a big axe and looking at the village head with excited eyes like looking at a lamb.


    "Hand over all the treasures, or I''ll kill you all!"


    "We''re the bloody axe Pirate Group..."


    Ą°....Ą±


    Threatening and ferocious, nearly a hundred pirates shouted recklessly.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry, our small village is very poor. These are all our wealth." with a smile, two big men behind the village head put 100000 Bailey on the ground.


    "When we beg?" the chief pirate, with a gloomy face, put his axe on the ground with a bang, which was very ferocious.


    "Big... Sir, but this is all Bailey in our town!" the village head smiled and said, "this is the hometown of Navy hero Munch D. Kapp. Please let it go!"


    "Hum... We really want money with so little money? What naval hero? Who is it? Do you know?" the pirate leader looked disdainful and turned to ask his men.


    "Captain, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Such a little money is not enough for us to fill our teeth, or we will kill the village."


    "Yes!"


    "Kill them..."


    "It''s over!" all the villagers turned pale. The pirates didn''t know the naval hero. Needless to say, they must be the new lengtouqing, but even so, they can''t deal with it.


    "How can you do this? This is all Bailey in our town." she was angry, but pushed away the crowd, and magino blushed angrily.


    Looking at the limping magino, the eyes of all the pirates are bright. The long hair, delicate face and weak and sick posture make all the pirates excited.


    "Where is this beautiful woman? How about getting on my boat? Be my captain''s wife." with an anxious face, the pirate head came forward and wanted to reach out and touch magino''s face.


    "Pa..." trembling angrily, magino directly raised his hand and slapped the pirate, and then said with disgust, "damn pirate, think beautiful!"


    "Hum, I can''t help you today!" with a fierce face, the pirate''s backhand also slapped magino in the face. In a moment, he fell to the ground, and magino''s right face was blue.


    "Boys, kill all the men and leave the women. You can have fun today."


    Waving, the pirate leader smiled cruelly.


    "As for you! I''ll let you lust, immortality, lust and death now." bending over, the pirate leader was about to lay hands on magino.


    "Go away!" with a loud roar, a figure stopped in front of magino and looked at all the pirates angrily.


    "You dare to bully Maggie, damn it!"


    His face was angry. In an instant, the whole space was filled with a terrible smell. There was no wind. His dark long hair was flying. He didn''t know that he was burning a golden white flame. He was looking at all the pirates with a cold face.


    Raise your hand and point away. The whole sky is red. Countless magical weapons appear like rain. In the blink of an eye, they run through all the pirates.


    Wailing, screaming and running away, at that moment, the whole air was filled with a pungent smell of blood and barbecue.


    The whole port was quiet, and everyone looked at the figure with an angry face and a bath fire.


    They know each other, don''t you know? Or that giggle, very peaceful, don''t you know?


    There were corpses everywhere, stumps and broken arms. Some villagers could not help but bend down and vomit directly, while some villagers looked strangely and didn''t know.


    "I don''t know... Are you all right! Your body is on fire again!" on the ground, magino quickly got up and looked at her nervously. She didn''t know.


    "Maggie... I... I killed..." staring at maggino nervously, I don''t know. There is no imagined intolerance or imagined nausea. On the contrary, it seems to be used to it, which makes me extremely afraid, because he cares about maggino''s view very much.


    "Good job! I don''t know, you did a good job!" at this time, the village head shouted and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I don''t know it''s a hero. He saved all of us. There''s a party tonight!"


    "Yes! I don''t know. I saved all of us!" everyone began to smile when they met face to face.


    "I don''t know good!"


    "Maggie doesn''t like you in vain!"


    "What are you talking about... I... I don''t..." Marchino retorted, blushing.


    "Hei hei!" and did not know, as always, giggled.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 107

    The days were as usual, very calm and safe.


    Since the last time he did not know how to show his strength, from time to time, there will always be some flames on him.


    This phenomenon first worried magino, and then found that there was no problem, which aroused her strong interest.


    "I don''t know. Try again..." a man and a woman sat on the grass in the banquet bar and backyard.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" reluctantly, I don''t know. I stretch out my hands and my fingers begin to burn slowly.


    "No matter how many times you can''t see enough, what''s the matter? Why can you make a fire? But I can''t?" with her little head tilted, magino racked her brains.


    "That means you''re stupid!" put away the flame, stretched out his finger and gently clicked magino''s forehead.


    "No, then why don''t uncle Ke and them?" she patted off the troublemaker''s big hand and said reluctantly.


    "That means I''m smart!" he looked proud and did not know that he was arrogant.


    "Hum! You''re less proud!" turned her head, and magino didn''t want to look at that annoying face.


    "Forget it, let''s start the business!" patted her skirt and magino walked towards the front yard.


    "Hey, hey!" giggled and followed him.


    All morning, it was a little lonely until noon.


    "Oh, the sea is getting more and more restless now!" Uncle Ke drank cold beer as usual in the tavern, but today, he had one more thing in his hand: the news newspaper.


    "Eh! Uncle Ke, what are you looking at?" he wiped the table and was curious.


    "Haha! This is the latest news." after taking a sip of wine, uncle Ke handed the newspaper to me. I don''t know.


    After receiving the newspaper, several news and photos appeared on it.


    A week ago, in the second half of the great route, there was unprecedented chaos in the new world. Countless pirate groups fought. Finally, there were four most powerful pirate groups. These four pirate groups directly divided the whole new world: the white beard Pirate Group, the beast Pirate Group, the red hair Pirate Group and the bigom Pirate Group, collectively referred to as the four emperors.


    "I don''t know when the sea will be calm. All these evil pirates had better die!" Uncle Ke cursed on his face and directly cursed.


    "Cut... What four emperors! Where is the new world?" dismissively, he didn''t know to throw away the newspaper and looked at the news of the next newspaper.


    Into the eyes, shocking, a striking big character, deeply reflected in the eyes of the unknown.


    The former general of the Navy, black wristband zefa, went on a trip, was attacked by pirates, and the whole army was destroyed.


    With this sentence, among the broken limbs of the corpses everywhere below, one of the right arms was broken. In front of him lay the corpse of a woman and a child. His face, which was crying, hit his unknown heart deeply.


    "Poof..." his face was pale and he vomited blood in his mouth. He fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Before the coma, I could clearly hear the desperate voice "master, Shiniang, Xiaoxing..."


    "I don''t know..." she was stunned. Magino quickly ran to her side and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter... What''s the matter..." Uncle Ke also looked worried.


    For three days and nights, I didn''t know I had been in a coma, but since two days ago, I didn''t know that the whole body began to burn automatically, and even magino couldn''t get close to it.


    "How could this happen!" every day, magino was burning with anxiety, and her tears never stopped.


    Everyone in the town came to see it, but they were unable to return in the end, because they didn''t know that their body was so strange that they could automatically light a fire.


    But the only thing to rest assured is that at least now I don''t know there is no life-threatening.


    However, they don''t know. They are in a coma at this time. In their mind, the scenes that once began to clear slowly and gradually recover.


    "Xiaoxi, peach rabbit, Shifu, Shiniang and Xiaoxing." suddenly sat up, sweating, the flame all over disappeared, and a completely different face appeared in machino''s eyes.


    If I didn''t know it was stupid before, now I don''t know it is a cold, cold and ruthless stranger.


    "Don''t... don''t know... You finally wake up!" tears ran down her face. Magino just hesitated, and then threw herself on her unknown chest.


    Holding a soft body and smelling the familiar taste, I didn''t know that the originally indifferent expression began to relax.


    He reached out and slowly pushed away the Keren in his arms. He didn''t know his face was sad. "Maggie, I have recovered my memory!"


    "What... What..." the pretty face solidified, and magino looked at it blankly and didn''t know.


    "My name is Xuanye. Tang, a Navy Lieutenant General, fell into the sea and was rescued by you because of fighting with the golden lion. Thank you all these years!"


    "You... Are you leaving?" she lowered her head and burst into tears, because magino had heard the parting in her eyes.


    "Yes." Xuan Ye didn''t know how to express it, because he had fallen in love with the girl in recent years.


    "Can you not leave!" she still lowered her head, and magino clung to the skirt with both hands, and her whole heart hung up.


    "No, I have to leave, because I want revenge." his eyes were angry, Xuan night clenched his teeth, and in his heart, an endless killing intention was about to explode.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." unable to hold on, magino threw herself down in Xuanye''s arms again and cried.


    "I''ll tell you my past tonight. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, I''ll come back to you."


    Sobbing, magino couldn''t give up at the moment, because she didn''t want to know to leave her.


    At night, the starry sky is shining, colorful and various. The whole table is full of all kinds of dishes.


    Sitting opposite each other, Xuan night and magino ate silently.


    "Xuan... Xuan night..." some are not used to it. Magino secretly glanced at Xuan night.


    "Well, this is your favorite fried chicken wings. I fried a lot today, so you can eat more." Zhan smiled, and Xuan kept holding meals for magino at night.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m still yours. I don''t know!" put down the dishes and chopsticks. Xuan night found that magino had been staring at him, which made him sigh.


    "Well!" magino just answered, obviously not in high spirits.


    "Maggie, I have a sister. I must find her. Moreover, there was a girl who died for me. I must avenge her. I also have a teacher, mother and younger brother who love me, but not long ago, they were all in danger."


    Gnashing his teeth, Xuan night''s face was ferocious and his forehead was winding, which made magino afraid and distressed.


    "I must take revenge, so I''m going to leave." calm down the murderous intention in my heart. Xuan night tightly grasped maqino''s hands and sincerely said, "it will be dangerous for you to follow me, so I can''t take you with me, but don''t worry, I will come back to you!"


    "Really?" she couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Sure." Xuan ye said firmly.


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" magino wiped away her tears and smiled.


    "Well, eat quickly! The food is cold."


    "I have another word to say..." inexplicably, magino''s cheeks were red and very shy.


    "You say, I listen!" Xuan Ye''s heart is full of repressed tyranny at this time. Maybe he will feel at ease only by the girl''s side.


    Standing up, machino went to Xuanye, opened her bright eyes and whispered, "I like you. You will always be mine. Don''t you know?"


    The whole face solidified, and Xuan Ye''s heart rippled, revealing a smile he had never had before, doting on "I''ll always be yours, I don''t know! Forever..."


    Dark green hair fell, magino lowered her head, and the warm lips were printed on Xuanye''s lips. At that moment, time solidified, opened her eyes and looked at the perfect face with her eyes closed. Xuanye smiled and smiled happily.


    "In this life, I have recognized you, the person I like!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    It''s estimated that someone scolded me again, but for the sake of the future, I have to write like this.

 Chapter 108

    The Navy, one of the most powerful forces at sea, is also a visible law enforcer.


    Marinfando, this island has always been a symbol of power and justice. However, in recent years, the whole navy has been hit continuously, which makes the majesty of the Navy fall again and again.


    Because of the dying words of pirate king Gordo Roger, the originally calm sea began to surge. Every day, countless ambitious people went to sea to become pirates, which increased the pressure on the whole navy.


    Then, the great pirate Golden Lion invaded Malin Fando, causing Malin Fando to be greatly damaged.


    Then, the Navy''s most potential prospective general was killed.


    Not long ago, the new world was ruled by the four emperors, causing the strength of the navy to retreat again and again in the new world.


    Then, a senior general of the headquarters of the Navy, black wrist zefa, took his family on a trip to the sea. He was seriously injured by pirates, resulting in the fracture of his right arm and the death of his wife and children.


    All these things, in recent years, the navy has no power to turn back, not to mention the Mary JOYA riots and the private release of slaves.


    All these show that the majesty of the navy is seriously shrinking.


    Nevertheless, today''s navy is still one of the most powerful forces on the sea, because today, the Navy will have three more strongest combat forces.


    As long as we have these three strongest combat capabilities, the Warring States believes that even if nothing can be changed in a short time, the majesty of the Navy will be raised to a higher level in the near future.


    This is the advantage of strength, because a master often decides a victory, not to mention three at a time.


    What a big square in malinfan. At this time, there are a sea of people. Except for the generals outside, all the officers above major are standing here.


    Very solemn and solemn, because today, the Navy will have three real generals again.


    General, known as the highest combat power, the power and strength he has is definitely not a little. What he represents is the power of an era.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    On the big square and high platform of malinfan, the Warring States period, as the supreme power of the Navy, looked at all the generals below with a serious and slightly tired face. For a time, he breathed heavily in his heart.


    Since he became a field marshal, that day can be said to be terrible. What has happened in recent years, whether it has anything to do with him or not, will be questioned by some people.


    If there were not the commander-in-chief of the whole army, the support of Kapp, crane and others, and there were no other candidates for the Navy at present, the Warring States period might have ended long ago.


    Some time ago, the Warring States period was worried about zefa. When receiving the news, the Warring States period did not believe it, but the reality was very cruel. He and Kapp, as well as all those who had a good relationship with zefa, looked bleak.


    Because of the zefa incident, the Navy not only lost its highest combat power, but also lowered its majesty to another level.


    "I think we all know what happened during this period!" standing on the high platform, the Warring States period wore a Navy Marshal''s coat and shouted angrily. "Now the sea is full of evil pirates, but our navy has been attacked many times. Is the ability of the Navy too weak? No."


    "To this end, today, I announce that the new general of the Navy will be fully implemented!"


    "The goal of the navy is to eliminate all pirates on the sea and protect all civilians."


    "Porusalino, saakashi and kuzan, now I officially appoint you as navy generals, whose duty is to maintain world conquest and eliminate all criminals."


    "Dong... Dong..." under huge pressure, three figures appeared straight on the platform. At that moment, everyone''s eyes gathered together.


    "The general is not only a guarantee of strength, but also a symbol of power and responsibility. You can accept it." come forward, holding three sets of general clothes in the hands of the Warring States period, with an extremely serious look.


    "Yes!" the three people, who are usually lazy, lazy and arrogant, all look dignified at this time.


    "Justice must not be blasphemed!" as soon as he took over the military uniform in the hands of the Warring States period, the red dog''s voice was indisputable.


    "Red dog, red dog, red dog..." under the high platform, countless navies shouted.


    "Justice exists forever!" the Green Pheasant took over his military uniform, and his face was dignified.


    "Green Pheasant, Green Pheasant, Green Pheasant..."


    "Justice is guarded by us!" after taking over the military uniform, the Yellow ape''s eyes exuded different emotions.


    "Yellow ape, yellow ape, yellow ape..."


    At this moment, it attracted worldwide attention. The Navy officially ushered in three highest combat forces: the Navy General.


    However, just at this moment, the Warring States period was about to announce the candidate for lieutenant general. Suddenly, a golden red and a meteor, with a broken sound, crossed a long tail and approached quickly.


    Standing up, Kapp and others looked up at the sky.


    "Don''t the Golden Lion give up? It''s invading Malin fan again?" everyone was dignified at the moment.


    However, as the roar came closer and closer, the faces of the Warring States and others became more and more strange, and finally there was endless excitement.


    "He''s not dead!" at this moment, I trembled all over the Warring States period. I thought that I could finally be proud and proud. With more power at the level of a senior general, I don''t think anyone would dare to underestimate the Navy.


    "How could it be? He''s not dead!" Kapp stepped forward, his heart full of surprise.


    "Sure enough, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!" the Green Pheasant was excited, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Oh! What an accident!" his eyes atrophied, and the Yellow ape didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hateful." and the red dog is full of hate. Is it because what he did was discovered?


    "Boom..." from far to near, the whole square roared, the smoke erupted all over the sky, a big pit, golden red.


    In the pit, a human flame slowly came out of the dust. The puffing burning breath depressed the whole square.


    Indifferent, the terrible heat wave erupted, with a radius of 100 meters. No one stood here except lieutenant general and above.


    "Hoo..." with a quick breath, the whole body flame disappeared, and a figure suddenly appeared on the high platform.


    "Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang!" at the bottom, someone recognized this face and was shocked.


    "Wasn''t he killed by the golden lion?" someone exclaimed.


    "You''re not dead!" the Warring States relaxed when he looked at the figure suddenly appearing on the high platform.


    "Without revenge, how could I die!" the cold exit and the scar on his face made Xuan night look extremely cruel.


    "Where is my master!"


    Biting his teeth, Xuan night''s voice was pressed, and his ferocious face was even more ferocious at this time.


    "Naval cemetery." heavy export, the Warring States period is very clear about Xuanye''s mood at this time.


    "Boom..." the ground burst, the smoke soared into the sky, and a fire rose from the ground and disappeared directly on the high platform.


    This phenomenon makes everyone stunned, but those who know the relationship between Xuanye and zefa are not surprised.


    "It''s really uneducated. Is this a navy? It''s clearly a cruel villain who can''t even salute?" an disharmonious voice sounded, and the red dog''s face was gloomy.


    "Red Dog boy, you will die. I advise you not to provoke that guy at this time. Let''s not say where he is these years, but now the only thing I''m sure is that there is endless tyranny in that guy''s heart. If it breaks out, you can''t resist it!"


    Ironically, he glanced at the red dog, and Kapp looked at the direction Xuan night left.


    "Hum!" with a sinister face, the red dog clenched his fist and thought bitterly, "just in time, I''ll let you accompany them this time. You will never have the luck of that old guy. This time, I''ll send all your teachers and disciples to hell."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 109

    Naval mausoleums, tombs everywhere, no imagined gloom, no imagined terror, some are just bright and righteous.


    On a small hillside, a brand-new cemetery appeared here a few days ago.


    At this time, in front of the tomb, a homeless man with broken right arm and full of beard and slag was leaning against the tombstone, filling wine one mouthful after another.


    The tramp''s eyes had lost their focus and his face was numb, like a dead man. There was only one instinct left, that is, drink and drink again.


    He wants to paralyze himself, because only in this way can he make up for his mistakes.


    "Drop... Drop..." imperceptibly, the paralyzed cheek has been wet.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." his face turned red and couldn''t help it. His throat was burning like a fire, and the wine spilled all over the floor.


    "Wow... Wow... Wow..." like opening the sluice, the big man lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    "Why... Why..." his head hit the ground heavily, his face was full of tears, and the rest of his left hand was constantly knocking on the ground, and the heartbreaking cry was more comforting.


    "Blame me, blame me... I''m not a good teacher, a good husband, nor a good father..."


    He buried his head in the ground and cried, "Why are you still alive, why don''t you die, why don''t you die..."


    Angina pectoris, the whole cemetery, only the desperate voice of the big man.


    "PATA... PATA..." a burst of footstep sound, slowly stopped in front of the big man, looked at the heartbreaking pain cry, couldn''t help but spread the green tendons in both hands and knelt heavily on the ground.


    His face was pale and couldn''t help crying. Until this time, Xuanye still couldn''t believe that the little star who loved his teacher''s mother and worshipped him would die.


    Heart twitch, colic unbearable, looking at the gentle smile and naive smile on the tombstone, Xuanye couldn''t help it any more. He held his hands on the ground, and tears kept falling to the ground.


    Pain, like being dug and scratched by others, made Xuanye''s head blank with despair and hatred.


    "I don''t believe it''s true, I don''t believe..."


    Raised his head and roared. Xuan night was like a desperate ghost, but the reality forced him to accept it.


    Maybe he heard the cry of Xuan night. The man who was lying on the ground raised his head. What came into his eyes was the figure that had already disappeared.


    "Ha ha... I dreamed again..." there was still no light in his eyes. The big man only thought it was a dream, because his disciple died a year ago.


    Dead, all dead. Disciples, wives, sons and students are all dead, but they are still alive.


    "Night, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you, your Shiniang and your younger martial brother. It''s all Shifu''s fault. Are you complaining about Shifu, so you came back to see me..."


    "Don''t worry, master will accompany you soon!"


    With a look of despair, the big man has sprouted his ambition to die. Perhaps for him, death is the only way.


    Can''t bear it, he really can''t bear it, because his heart has died and collapsed. Now what is alive is just a corpse without soul.


    "Master, I''m back!" his eyes were red and tears were constantly flowing. The scattered hair was messy at this time. For the reason of going on the road, Xuanye was even more embarrassed.


    "I know that my favorite disciple is back. If you resent the master, resent it!" he still didn''t believe it. Zefa was bleeding in his heart and thought it was just a dream.


    "Night, do you know? Your martial mother and younger martial brother died in front of me, but I was powerless. When you died, I didn''t even see your last side. All this is my fault. I don''t know what else I can do when I live..."


    "What should I do, what should I do..."


    At a loss, zefa cried. The pain in his heart almost tore his heart and lungs.


    "I shouldn''t live anymore." suddenly, zefa''s face was cruel, raised his left hand, dark, and knocked away at his head.


    Obviously, he wants to know himself.


    "Bang..." came forward, Xuan Ye was full of tears and grabbed Ze FA''s left hand. In the former''s unbelievable eyes, he showed a smile. "Master, I''m still alive, you and me."


    "Night... Impossible, it''s impossible, you''re dead... You''ve..."


    As he spoke, his dim eyes began to shine. Zefa stared at his big pupils, and his only left hand nervously touched Xuanye''s face, because he was afraid it was a dream.


    Moist, but very warm. At that moment, zefa''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Alive... You''re still alive..." cried with joy and hugged Xuanye heavily in his arms. Zefa was like dreaming and cried again.


    "Yes, I''m still alive, I''m still alive." they hugged zefa tightly and cried bitterly.


    Dozens of minutes later, in front of the tomb, the master and apprentice calmed down.


    "Shifu, tell me who killed Shiniang and younger martial brother. Even at the ends of the earth, I will break him to pieces." with hatred on his face, Xuanye can''t wait to get revenge.


    "Edward Weibull."


    With the same hatred on his face, zefa said the name.


    "Edward?" Xuan night''s face was gloomy and his heart was deep, but even so, he would not give up revenge.


    "What''s the relationship with Edward Newgate?" his face was murderous. Few people may know Edward Newgate, but no one doesn''t know his other name.


    White beard, the strongest four emperors in the new world, is known as the strongest man on the sea.


    "He claims to be the son of white beard. His face is five or six points similar, and the weapon he uses is also a young knife."


    "Five or six points are similar. It''s certain. I don''t care if he has anything to do with white beard. I won''t let him go!" he was angry. At this time, Xuanye couldn''t care so much. Even if he was unreasonable and extreme, he wouldn''t let white beard go.


    "Shifu, even white beard can''t leave you. Why would Shiniang and younger martial brother..."


    Finally, it is also the most confused place of Xuanye. You know, even if zefa can''t compete with white beard, it can''t be so without backhand. What''s more, the other party is just a pirate with no reputation.


    "At that time, I had only four levels of strength!" he was distressed and regretted.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xuan Ye''s face was gloomy.


    "I''m poisoned." he pinched his fist and looked at Ze Fahong.


    "Poisoning!" his eyes were cold, and Xuan night began to doubt. "Master, you mean someone poisoned the food on the warship!"


    You know, even if you go out, zefa will bring the third Navy cadets, because you can experience it at the same time, that is, there are not only zefa family, but also thirty or forty cadets in the new period on the warship.


    "Well!" nodded and zefa said, "but they are all dead. Only the four of us are still alive."


    "Four?"


    "I, Kim, Ian, Binz, they''re still in a coma."


    "Who are they?"


    "My student," said zefa in a deep voice, "it can''t be the two of them, because in the battle, if they didn''t fight hard, Xiaojin and I might have died."


    "By the way, my arm..." reaching out to hold half of the lost arm, zefa said with his teeth, "there is more than one murderer."


    "Master, you mean there''s another man besides Edward Weibull."


    "Well, although I don''t know who it is, I only noticed a silk thread at that time, and then my right hand lost feeling."


    "Silk thread!" his eyes opened violently, and Xuan night''s anger could not be solved. "The account on the shampoo islands has not been calculated, but he dared to come out. I think he has lived enough."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 110

    "Do you know who it is?" zefa raised his head.


    "Well, if there is no accident." he nodded dully. Xuanye looked at zefa and said, "master, someone must have ordered the poisoning. That is to say, three waves of people killed Shiniang and Xiaoxing this time. Master, don''t worry. In this life, I must make them Regret living in the world."


    "Master, I believe you!" reaching out and patting Xuanye''s shoulder, Ze FA showed an ugly smile.


    "Master, you can rest assured in the Navy and take revenge. I have everything!"


    "Don''t worry first. Since you know who it is, don''t worry. At present, you''d better go and see Xiao Jin. For me, they are still asleep." at this time, zefa doesn''t want to die, at least before catching the murderer.


    Previously, zefa had all the sprouting life and death aspirations because he had no hope. All his disciples, wives and sons died. Coupled with the departure of his right hand, he had little chance to revenge himself, but now, it''s different.


    Because he still has Xuanye, a disciple who has always been like a parent-child.


    "Night, fortunately I still have you, and you..." fortunately, at this time, zefa pressed all the wounds in his heart, and the rest was revenge, endless revenge.


    "Shifu, I won''t be reckless again after this time." holding my fist, Xuanye has some regrets now. If he didn''t fight with the Golden Lion and ran away, maybe Shiniang and Xiaoxing wouldn''t die.


    "Master, where is she buried?" Xuanye was guilty for a moment.


    "It''s not far away. You owe someone an explanation." he was stunned. Then zefa looked aside, because there is the sleeping place of peach rabbit.


    "I know." kneeling down again, Xuanye kowtowed three heads to Shiniang and Xiaoxing, then stood up and said to zefa, "master, I want to have a look."


    "You go! I''ll go to the naval hospital first to see if Xiao Jin is awake." with a sigh, zefa doesn''t plan to accompany Xuan night to visit peach rabbit.


    "En! Master, go slowly!" then Xuanye went directly to the tomb of peach rabbit.


    A few minutes later, it was also a brand-new tomb. In front of the tomb, there was a bunch of flowers. It was obvious that someone had come to see it not long ago. Next to it, there is a tomb. No accident, it is Xuanye himself.


    In front of me, on the tombstone, a familiar photo was pasted on it.


    Standing quietly, Xuanye was expressionless. He looked at it like this. Ten minutes later, he sat cross legged in front of the grave silently, and Xuanye''s face began to turn pale.


    "My name is peach rabbit. Are you Xuan night?"


    "What are you borrowing money for?"


    "I want to be your friend."


    "Xuan night, this is my dessert."


    "Live well... I like you..."


    Uneasy, smiling, satisfied, and finally lying in his arms, he lost his breath. All along, the peach rabbit likes and cares about himself silently like a fool, but he ignores it.


    His eyes are red. He doesn''t want to cry, but why are the tears so real?


    Reaching out and touching the photos on the tomb, Xuan night whispered, "Why are you so stupid? People like me are not worth liking at all. How can I get along with you like this?"


    "I never knew that in this world, there would be a girl willing to lose her life for me. If I had known this, I should have tried to like you, but... Why?"


    "If you like it again without return, will you stick to it? Silly girl."


    "She will!" suddenly, a plain voice sounded. The crane looked at Xuan night sitting on the ground with complex eyes, some angry and some helpless.


    "Really! Women are hopeless!"


    "I once told her that you are not worth her liking, but she always flies moths to the fire. Even if she dies for this, she is not afraid. You say, what did she owe you in her last life!"


    His eyes were red. The crane stretched out his hand, wiped away the tears that had fallen too late and sighed.


    "It''s not that she owes me, but I owe her; the golden lion must die!" quietly looking at the photos on the tombstone, Xuan night smiled, but his tone was very cold.


    "You are not his opponent." frowned, and the crane hit relentlessly.


    "I''m very young. I''ll make up for what I missed. Even if I die." he stood up and raised his mouth. Xuan night turned his head and looked at the crane with a bloodthirsty face. He said word by word, "I''ll get back everything I owe me one by one. No matter who it is, I want them to give it back ten times."


    "You''re crazy." the crane pressed down his foreboding.


    "Lieutenant general crane, you are a smart man. You know, you can''t stop me. Of course, you can also strike first, but you think well. I haven''t taken action yet. Don''t force me!"


    "Don''t forget, I''m the Navy!" said the crane with a gloomy face.


    "Yes! You''re still a navy, but if I find out anything about master, it''s only possible that all the people involved will die!" it''s all crazy. Xuan night stares at the crane, word by word, Sen Han said "Of course, if someone stops, you''d better be prepared for death. You''re so smart that you can''t find anything. I know what you''re worried about, but I warn you, don''t try to stop me."


    "A person''s forbearance has a bottom line, but now, someone has cut off my bottom line, so I will return it ten times. I Xuan night has never been a kind-hearted person. I believe lieutenant general crane should have known who I am."


    "Do you know the consequences of this!" the crane looked pale and even frightened.


    "Consequences? I never care. All I care about is now. Since someone in the Navy dares to take action against my master and trample on my bottom line at will, all those who have a relationship will go down and be buried with my martial sister and younger martial brother!"


    "You can''t do that!" the crane stared.


    "If I remember correctly, you are my master''s good friend! And you are also my master''s good sister. It''s ironic that you still want to stop me!" he looked at the crane with disdain, which made the latter''s eyes dim.


    "Lieutenant general crane, you think clearly. If you don''t stop it, the consequences may not be very serious, but if you stop it, you may not be able to afford it. My Xuan night is not a good fault. You know, the concern between me and Shifu is gone... Think about it yourself!"


    "If so, then you are against the world!" the crane looked at Xuan night.


    "So what? If the world deceives me, I will destroy the sky. What if I can take revenge and kill the whole world! I''m never afraid. I only care about what I care about. What else does it have to do with me!"


    "Do you want to be an emotionless monster?" the crane stroked his chest and could hardly breathe.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." suddenly, Xuan Ye smiled and even tears laughed. "Monsters without feelings? People who like me, care about me and love me are dead. They are all dead. Now tell me about feelings? What is feelings? I have lost everything, and there is only endless destruction left."


    Blood red eyes, there is no positive feelings at all, there is only endless rage, cruelty and revenge.


    "In this cannibal world, kindness, tolerance and weakness are all sins. Therefore, I am willing to be the director of destruction and killing."


    Then, ignoring the stunned crane, Xuan night went down the mountain directly to see Xiao Jin in the hospital.


    This time, Xuan Ye was a little reckless, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it. Maybe the Navy should disappear!


    This world should not exist at all.


    His eyes are cold. In Xuanye''s eyes, there is no hesitation in the past. Some are just endless tyranny.


    "You still owe me a promise." biting his teeth, the crane looked at Xuan night''s eyes.


    "I know!" waved, Xuan night gradually disappeared on the horizon.


    "What should I do..." looking at a quiet cemetery, the crane clenched his hands and his face was full of tangles; Reason told her that the navy must be the most important, but emotion told her that the Navy had gone too far this time. One side is the justice in the heart, and the other side is its own fetter.


    "Peach rabbit, what should I do? You like an extreme guy, or a completely pathological guy."


    The crane, who has always been wise, is now entangled.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (April memory) and (Qin Chou Chou Chou) for your reward. You are driving me crazy. I really don''t have the ability to repay, so don''t reward!


    Today, the last one is more likely to be after 11 o''clock, because I don''t get off work until 10 o''clock!


    I''m sorry, I''m just a little farmer without a diploma. I can''t afford to spend time with you guys. Please let me go! I will be more if I can be more!

 Chapter 111

    The naval hospital is located not far from the Naval Academy. There are basically people in and out here every day, because the Navy profession is really too dangerous.


    Senior ward, push open the door, Xuan night quiet face, slowly walked in.


    "Master!" looking at the figure sitting in the room, Xuan night closed the door and greeted him.


    "Well, are you finished?" sitting in the chair, zefa has combed and recovered his fortitude again, but what is different from before is that now there is a trace of vicissitudes, loneliness and pain.


    "All finished." Xuan Ye''s eyes were dark and forced a smile.


    "Wait a minute. Go back and push your grave. It''s the idea of your teacher''s wife and crane to bury it next to the peach rabbit. But since you''re still alive, that grave doesn''t need to exist."


    "No, just let it exist! Maybe she will feel better below." pulled a chair and sat at night, obviously not going to push down the grave.


    "It''s up to you!" for a moment, the whole room was quiet, only the chaotic breathing and the sound of instruments.


    "Xiao Jin, what did the doctor say?" he looked up and looked at the golden figure on the white bed. Xuan Ye was worried in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. The injury was too serious. However, they woke up once yesterday. I think there should be no big problem." he sighed, and Ze FA blamed himself all over his face.


    "That''s good!" bit by bit, time flows slowly, and the teachers and disciples are here quietly.


    Maybe the dull atmosphere made Xuanye uncomfortable. Just for a moment, Xuanye stood up and walked to the other two hospital beds.


    On the first bed, there was a beautiful girl, about 16 or 17 years old, with dark blue wavy hair. The whole person looked exactly like that kind of beautiful girl, but now, the beautiful girl''s face didn''t have the slightest blood color.


    "Master, she is your student in this period?" glanced at the girl on the hospital bed, Xuan night turned his head and broke the calm.


    "Well, she is one of them. She has a high talent. She has touched the six styles, and she is also a demon fruit ability." she looked up at the girl on the hospital bed, and zefa smiled.


    "Devil fruit?" Xuan night had some interest.


    "Well, it''s the retrogressive fruit of Superman." zefa nodded.


    "Retrogressive fruit?" listening to the name, Xuan night''s eyes jumped, some uncertain said "related to time?"


    "Yes, as long as she touches it, the age of anything will go back 12 years. It is an extremely powerful demon fruit."


    "Will the strength of the creature that was regressed by her also regress for 12 years?" her eyes shine. If so, it is another devil fruit against the sky.


    "No, but it will also be physically limited." zefa shook his head.


    "Really? But even so, this ability is terrible. The power of time..." some regrets, any demon fruit can not be absolute. It seems that I think too much.


    "She can only go back twelve years?" finally, Xuan night asked with some perseverance.


    "I don''t know, but so far, she can only go back 12 years!" zefa frowned.


    "Er." should a, Xuan night went to another bed, looked at the guy like ninja and said, "this is Binz?"


    "Well, he also touched the six forms, and he is also a demon fruit power." zefa nodded.


    "What fruit?"


    "Lush fruit!" zefa replied.


    "Nature department or Superman department?" Xuan night was a little confused.


    "Superman system can manipulate and improve the growth ability of plants." zefa smiled bitterly and returned to the natural system. Kui Xuan thought it out at night.


    "Then this devil fruit is also very powerful. As long as there are plants, that is, this guy''s world, it depends on their development ability." finally, Xuan Ye nodded. The abilities of these two devil fruits are very powerful at a specific time.


    Because these two demon fruits, one is related to time and the other is related to nature. As long as they are properly developed, they are also terrorist.


    "Master, if possible, let them follow me!" finally, Xuanye''s eyes lit up and thought that he should cultivate his own power.


    "I have no opinion, wait until they wake up!" zefa has no objection, because following Xuanye is the best choice, and he is old.


    "Zhi..." at this time, the ward was pushed away.


    "How did you come?" looking at the figure coming in, Xuan Yezhan showed a smile.


    "Can''t I come? You owe me hundreds of millions of Bailey." turning his mouth, the Green Pheasant rolled his eyes, and then greeted zefa, "teacher!"


    "Well, sit down!" zefa nodded. He also agreed with the Green Pheasant. Although he was a little lazy, he loved the house and the black. In addition, he also regarded the Green Pheasant as a disciple for the reason of teaching. He was only named, and he could not compare with Xuanye at all.


    "Don''t think about hundreds of millions of Bailey in your life." you''re welcome. Xuan night refused directly.


    "You''re still the robber. You haven''t changed!" stood up and the Green Pheasant hugged Xuanye. "Fortunately, you''re still alive."


    "Thank you!" he patted the Green Pheasant on the back, and Xuan night joked.


    "It''s rare to hear such a sentence from your mouth." pushing aside Xuanye, the Green Pheasant cut.


    "Don''t say these, how about the feeling of being a general?" he sat down and Xuan night smiled.


    "It''s no different, just more responsibility, more power and more lazy time." the Green Pheasant shrugged, spread his hands and farted.


    "Asshole, are you showing off?" smiled and scolded, and Xuan night pointed to the Green Pheasant.


    "In fact, you can also become a general." after laughing, the Green Pheasant looked at Xuan night seriously.


    "Now I don''t think about these, I still have something to do!" Xuan Ye shook his head and then said in surprise, "by the way, pakas, have my bastards caused you any trouble?"


    "No, but today, they are a little excited and want to see you, but I don''t agree. You''d better go and see it yourself later. Now that you''re back, they should give it to you."


    "Maybe! I won''t stop them. If they are willing to stay with you, you''d better accept it!" with a bitter smile, Xuan night is not sure whether those people have changed their minds.


    "Whatever you want!" the Green Pheasant doesn''t care.


    "By the way, where have you been these years? What happened at the beginning?" it seemed to think of something, and the Green Pheasant looked curious.


    "Green Pheasant didn''t say, I almost forgot." at this time, zefa blushed slightly and was a little embarrassed.


    "When I fought with the golden lion in the shampoo islands, I was not an opponent. Then I fell into the sea, but I was saved. Then I lost my memory. I didn''t recover until I saw the news of Shiniang and Shidi not long ago, and then I came back."


    Simply put, Xuanye didn''t say it very carefully, because he fell into the sea and was still alive. Even if someone saved him, the probability was small.


    "You''re really lucky. You haven''t died when you fell into the sea. It seems that it''s really a disaster. You live for thousands of years!" with a sigh of relief, although Xuanye said something against peace, the Green Pheasant didn''t ask again.


    "As long as you live..." and zefa didn''t feel any sense of disobedience. There were just endless blessings.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 112

    "Yes! I''m glad I''m still alive, because only in this way can I have a chance to get back what I owe me."


    Vomited, Xuan night stroked the scar on his face, looked at Xiao Jin on the bed and said, "I''ll go and see pakas. I haven''t seen them for so long, but I still miss them."


    "I won''t go," said zefa, sitting in a chair.


    "Well, master, you''d better have a good rest! You must not have slept these days." Xuan night was very concerned, because Ze FA''s face was too ugly. At a glance, he knew that he hadn''t closed his eyes for many days.


    "Go! I know!" smiled and zefa waved his hand.


    "Then let''s go!" Xuan night took a look at the Green Pheasant, and then took the lead out of the ward.


    "That teacher, I''m gone too." the Green Pheasant raised her eyebrows, greeted zefa and left the ward.


    "Well." looking at their backs, zefa sighed, and then the whole ward was quiet.


    Walking out of the hospital and standing side by side, Xuan Ye stretched his waist and said, "I disappeared for a short time. To be honest, have my people been suppressed, especially the dead dog?"


    "Sometimes I really doubt that you and red dog are rivals? Why sometimes he knows you so well, and you know him so well!" the Green Pheasant rolled her eyes and looked at Xuanye''s side face with great interest.


    "Don''t you know that the enemy is the one who knows you best? What''s more, the character of the dead dog is the same as me, but the things he insists on in his heart are different." glancing at his mouth, Xuan night is not as angry as before, and some are just disdainful.


    "It''s different now, especially after the teacher." the green pheasant''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "I know, so don''t worry, I won''t kill the red dog, at least not now. Of course, he can''t think better." the corner of his mouth rose. Xuan night had no feelings for the Navy, or had no feelings from the beginning.


    Even if there is, it is also personal, such as zefa family, green pheasant and peach rabbit, etc.


    "Take it easy." the Green Pheasant unconsciously touched his forehead. He knew that next, Xuanye would make trouble again.


    "You give me a bottom first, how many of my 200 men are left." finally, Xuan night couldn''t help asking.


    "More than 150, of which more than 20 were seriously injured by the red dog after your death, and the rest died when you were on a mission at sea. I''m sorry, i..."


    "It''s not your fault. But I think these people are all counted on the head of the red dog." with a sneer, Xuan night directly determined that whether it was made by the red dog or not, in short, everyone is counted on him.


    "Is this too obvious?" the Green Pheasant was stunned.


    "I can''t manage so much. Since I''m back, marshal of the Warring States period should know what I will do. Look!"


    "I really convinced you. If it weren''t for the pressure of the Navy, I can''t guarantee whether the marshal of the Warring States period would lose patience with you."


    "No." with a confident smile, Xuanye said, "there was a master before, but now there is a master. As a good friend of the master, marshal of the Warring States period only apologized. What''s more, as long as he has strength, what about the Navy."


    "You... Won''t..." the green pheasant''s face changed greatly, turned and looked around, very careful.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, I''ve had this idea for a long time." Xuan night smiled bitterly. He didn''t hide it from the Green Pheasant.


    "Asshole, don''t forget, I''m a navy." the Green Pheasant lowered his voice and yelled.


    "I know!" very speechless, Xuan Ye shrugged.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll expose you." the Green Pheasant pretended to be fierce, with a gloomy face.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re my friend at Xuanye. If you expose it, then I''ll be blind. At that time, it''s a big deal to escape. I think only yellow apes can catch up with me in terms of speed, but... Really at that time, I believe there should be no problem pulling one or two people on the back."


    Nodded, Xuan night pinched his chin and said.


    As soon as his face was black, the Green Pheasant stared at his pupils and looked at Xuanye strangely.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for so long. Am I handsome?" Xuan Ye touched his face and said in surprise.


    "You... Really..." staring at Xuanye''s eyes, the Green Pheasant sighed and said to himself, "have you changed or have I changed? You really lost a problem to me."


    "Green Pheasant, you are my friend, the friend I have identified in my life, that is, the friend of my life. I have made it clear that if one day I make a mistake, I hope you don''t stop me." he is very serious, and Xuan night is serious.


    Twitching face, Green Pheasant frowned. This script seems wrong! "Did I hear you right? Don''t stop you even if you do wrong?"


    "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. Even if I do wrong in the future, don''t stop me, because it''s hard for me to imagine whether I will know you at that time."


    Sigh, Xuan night satirized, "maybe it was the biggest mistake of your life that you chose me as your friend."


    "It''s really dangerous to make friends with people of your character." she smiled bitterly. At this time, the Green Pheasant didn''t know how she was feeling.


    "In fact, I hate myself very much, but I can''t help it." the serious face suddenly darkened, and Xuan night felt so tired.


    "In this man eating world, weakness is sin. What''s more, I''m not alone. Maybe you and I are not in the same world at all."


    "Forget it, why do you say so much now? It''s just adding trouble."


    Listening to Xuanye''s self-care, the green pheasant''s face has been changing, but finally sighed, "in this life, I also believe you are a friend. If I really come to that time, I will stop you."


    "You are really stupid! However, it''s really good to have you as a friend... Ha ha..." Xuanye laughed as soon as he was warm in his heart.


    "That''s up to you." the Green Pheasant also smiled. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared side by side at the end of the path.


    After a while, they came to the Green Pheasant barracks, which is also a port.


    As soon as the door came, all the subordinates of Xuanye appeared here.


    At a glance, the more than 100 navies all had red eyes and some excitement. First, pakas was even more excited.


    With a smile on his face, he stepped forward. Xuan Ye patted everyone on the shoulder one by one and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Now I''m back. If I want to continue to mix with me, I''ll come out. If I don''t want to, I''m not forced. I believe that the Green Pheasant general is still willing to have your subordinates." finally, Xuanye opened his mouth. He didn''t stop his personal choice. It all depends on their own decision.


    "Green Pheasant general, I''m sorry." at first, pakas didn''t want to think about it, directly bent down and bowed to the Green Pheasant, and then silently stood behind Xuanye.


    Then, one after another, many navies came forward.


    In the end, only 50 of the 150 navies stood up.


    "Lieutenant general, I''m sorry, we still have relatives and don''t want to take risks." finally, the more than 100 navies bowed their heads and didn''t dare to see Xuanye''s eyes.


    Since Xuan Ye''s death, everything has changed. After all, people''s hearts are the most complex. Especially in this world of the law of the jungle, there are many changes in human nature.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 113

    "You... You..." behind him, pakas''s angry face turned red and was about to scold, but he was stopped by Xuan night.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, people have their own choices. We''ll drink together when we have a chance in the future." smiled. Although Xuanye couldn''t see anything on his face, his eyes were inexplicably dark.


    "Thank you, lieutenant general, for taking care of me all the time." when I bent over, all the more than 100 navies were red eyed and dared not look at the gentle eyes of Xuan night and the disgusting eyes behind me.


    "It doesn''t matter. To tell you the truth, it''s also my responsibility." he smiled bitterly, but then Xuan night cheered up and said, "but before that, I''ll get it back for you because of your pain."


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly realized that their chief had not changed.


    At this moment, everyone lowered their heads and showed shame.


    "You don''t need this. After all, everyone has the right to choose. What''s more, you don''t owe me anything, but I owe you." looking at more than 100 listless people with their heads raised, Xuan Ye smiled.


    It''s better to make a decision earlier than in the future.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see the arrogant red dog general. I''ll get it back for you one by one." finally, Xuanye waved his hand and turned around, and his face became gloomy.


    For a time, nearly a hundred navies walked directly towards another port.


    ----------------------


    "Bang..." the Marshal''s office was suddenly broken by a loud noise. A Navy swallowed saliva, hurriedly pushed open the door and looked anxiously at the Warring States period.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!" behind the desk, the Warring States period looked black, because every time this situation made his heart jump.


    "Xuan... Xuan night lieutenant general took more than 100 people to... Go..." the Navy turned around and looked at the general, or red dog, who closed his eyes.


    "Where have you been?" the Warring States period stared.


    "Go... To the camp of the red dog general." swallowing saliva, the communication Navy shivered all over, because a cannibal look was looking at him at this time.


    "Bastard." he stood up and burst out of the door. The red dog was full of evil spirit.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you going to do? Can''t you stop?" behind the desk, the face of the Warring States period turned darker, patted the table without image, blew his beard and stared.


    "I''ve thought of this result for a long time." rubbing my forehead, the crane on one side said sadly. "I just didn''t expect it to come so soon!"


    "Hahaha... It''s fun again." on the contrary, Kapp was very excited, just as he was a little bored.


    "How to solve this!" the Warring States period felt a headache and even choked.


    "Let''s stop it first! Let''s see what Xuanye says then!"


    "Let''s go!" he was very angry, and the Warring States period slammed the door and left.


    Also at this time, the red dog camp welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    "No... no, that madman is coming." in the camp, an observer shouted with a big change in his face, because he had also experienced the cleaning of Xuan night last time, but fortunately, he was saved by billion Bailey.


    Here, he is already a senior colonel, but in the face of that person, he still has some shadows in his heart.


    "Andra, what are you yelling about? This is the general''s camp. Who dares to be presumptuous? If the red dog knows, you are ready to accept punishment!" many practicing navies despised it in the camp.


    "Yes... It''s the madman. It looks like he''s coming to find the field. It''s over... It''s over. Now the red dog general is not here. We''re dead... Dead..."


    His face was frightened. The Navy called Andra was dead gray. He never forgot that day when the people around him turned into ashes.


    "Calm down, this is the place of the red dog general. Even the Yellow ape general doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. What are you afraid of?" a Navy came forward and slapped Andra on the shoulder with a smile.


    "It''s lieutenant general Tianniao. There are more than 100 people behind him. It must have been for a year ago."


    "Who are you talking about?" the whole camp was suddenly quiet with excitement. Except for some unknown navies, all the rest were swallowing saliva.


    "Bang..." it exploded, the gate of the camp was directly broken, and a figure came in slowly.


    "It''s over... Dead..." at this moment, the navy who experienced the last thing was pale. They had no doubt that this man would kill them.


    "Is this the camp of the dead dog?" Xuan took the lead and looked back and forth at night.


    "Lieutenant general, this is it, and they are all red dogs." walking out, pakas pointed to a group of frightened and confused people opposite.


    "Oh! That dead dog has great power. It seems that there are more than 2000 people!" Xuan Ye disdained and narrowed his eyes.


    "Who are you? Dare you break into the camp of the red dog general without permission? Aren''t you afraid of the anger of the red dog general?" who doesn''t know that the red dog general is the most disciplined and strict officer in the whole navy?


    "Son of a bitch, shut up." shaking all over, Andra directly covered the recruit''s mouth, looked at Xuanye with trembling all over and said, "God... Lord Tianniao, the red dog general is not here."


    "Er! Not here! Since you are his subordinates, he killed my people, I''ll kill his people! It''s a good deal! One for ten."


    Shrugged, Xuan night said carelessly.


    "Putong... Putong..." nearly a hundred navies spread out directly to the ground. Their whole face was full of despair, which made some unwitting navies look confused.


    This is the world of strength first. The weak are directly the victims of the strong.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The golden red flame began to burn, just blinked, the whole sky was golden red, wind sand and stones, the temperature of the whole space continued to rise, and only a moment made the air ripple.


    With a big hand, countless knives, guns, swords and halberds wound around the flame in the air, like a poisonous snake, falling vertically.


    "I only launch a blow, who can live, even if his ability." his face is cold, and there is no emotional fluctuation in Xuan night''s eyes.


    "It''s over... Dead..."


    The whole camp is in chaos. At this moment, no one will think Xuan night is joking.


    He reached out and was about to point out. At this time, a man quickly appeared in the sky.


    "Dead bird, you stop." roared, the red dog twisted his face and his eyes were burning.


    Then, behind him, the Warring States period and others were in a great hurry,


    "Xuanye, don''t be impulsive. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "Ha ha... The boy is still so brave."


    "Xuan night, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Looking at the four people who appeared in the field, Xuan night not only didn''t put away the empty blades, but kept increasing.


    "Er! How does the marshal of the Warring States period want to discuss." with great interest, Xuan night looked at the Warring States period.


    "What do you want?" the Warring States changed his face.


    "In fact, I want to kill dead dogs. Of course, there are these navies, but now! I''ve changed my mind." holding his chin, Xuan night knew that he couldn''t kill red dogs at all.


    "Tell me about your conditions." the crane breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In fact, I''m not such a murderous person. Let the red dog compensate 3 billion Bailey!" Xuan night said very kind.


    "Why don''t you grab it." the red dog was short of breath and shouted, "you''re not a murderer. If I don''t come, do you want to do it?"


    "Dead dog, what are you talking about!" the whole sky rioted and countless sharp blades began to move down. At that moment, the whole camp felt a chill inexplicably.


    "Don''t be impulsive, we promise." the Warring States period clenched its teeth and looked at the red dog fiercely. Now, the Warring States hated the red dog. When he became marshal, he knew how much 3 billion was. For the current Navy, it was a piece of meat.


    It was heartache. He twisted his face in the Warring States period, as if others owed him billions.


    "Isn''t it over? In fact, I''m very kind." shrugged and Xuan night directly put away the sharp blade all over the sky, which made the Warring States period and others feel a little untrue.


    Because as long as there are people in the Warring States period, red dogs and others will not die. Since red dogs can''t die now, what will happen in the future? Xuan night believes that before long, he will wipe out the trouble himself.


    "When did this guy talk so well?" he looked strange. Kapp and others looked at Xuan night strangely.


    good? It has nothing to do with this guy.


    "Abnormal, too abnormal." the Warring States period narrowed his eyes and beat the drum in his heart.


    "That''s all right! That''s it. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." seeing that the matter is solved, Xuan night plans to leave directly.


    Left, just left. Why do the Warring States and others still feel a little untrue.


    "What the hell is going on?" Kapp opened his mouth, thinking he would fight this time.


    Next, things went very smoothly, but let the Warring States period and others think for a long time, because this is not Xuanye''s character at all.


    However, after Xuanye distributed the money to those people, the Warring States period dispelled the suspicion in his heart. Maybe this time, Xuanye just wanted money!


    Because only money can better make up for the dead, or the relatives of the dead.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 114

    The next day, the naval hospital. Last night, Xuan night stayed here all the time.


    Fortunately, the three monkeys woke up in the middle of the night last night. Although they were still a little weak, they had no serious life problems.


    Can''t help it, let Xuan night relax.


    "Zhizhi... I''m not dreaming! How could this bastard be here!"


    Open your eyes, the white roof, turn your head. Even monkeys know that this must be a human hospital.


    But why is there this bastard by the bed?


    Close your eyes, open your eyes, close your eyes again, open your eyes again, the dead man''s face will never admit his mistake. Yes, it is the bastard who seduced and kidnapped me.


    Originally, Xuanye, who had been guarding by the monkey''s bed, was happy to see the monkey open his eyes, but when he heard that sentence, Xuanye''s face boasted, black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Zhizhi... Are you dreaming?" back and forth, the monkey''s eyes blinked, but why did the man''s face get bluer and bluer, and it seemed very real, really like that.


    "Dead or not, just call twice." he lowered his voice. Xuan night pressed down his joy and turned a big white eye.


    "Zhizhi... If you let me call, I''ll call. How old are you? You''re dead and want to bully me. Believe it or not, I''ll go to your grave and pee for you."


    Lying on the hospital bed, the monkey looked contemptuous and thought, anyway, it''s a dream. I''m going to turn over and be the master.


    ok The joy in his heart was ruthlessly extinguished. Xuan night stood up, raised his fist and fell directly in the disdainful look of the monkey.


    "Bang..." the ward trembled. The monkey held his head and turned around on the bed, squeaking "it hurts me... It hurts... It hurts..."


    Jing, the monkey held his head and sat up all at once, staring at Xuan ye with big eyes.


    It''s very clear and exciting. There''s a burning feeling on his head. He looks up again. The bastard''s fist is emitting white smoke. Is it true


    Can''t help it. The monkey swallowed his saliva in a daze and looked at Xuanye in such a daze.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your courage has grown. You dare to pee on my grave." he narrowed his eyes and Xuan night looked at the monkey strangely.


    "Zhizhi... You''re not dead... You''re not dead..." his face changed greatly. The monkey pointed to Xuanye and looked unbelievable.


    "Do you like me to die?" with a black face, Xuan night was speechless.


    "Zhizhi... You''re not dead, you''re not dead!" was very excited. The monkey hung directly on Xuanye, very excited.


    "Yes, I''m not dead, let you worry." he stretched out his hand and held the monkey tightly. Xuan night was warm in his heart.


    "Zhizhi... What''s the matter?" pushed aside Xuan night, the monkey stood on the hospital bed and danced with his hands and feet, because the surprise was really amazing.


    There is no doubt that the monkey has regarded Xuanye as a relative. Since coming out with him, one person and one monkey are destined to break into the world together.


    "It''s a long story......" again, Xuan night explained simply.


    On the other two beds, Ian and Binz also woke up, because the monkey''s voice was too noisy.


    After the explanation, the whole ward was quiet.


    As for Ian and Binz, they looked at Xuan night curiously, because they often knew Xuan night from the mouth of their master and monkeys.


    This one should be their senior brother, and he is not a little famous.


    "Brother monkey, he should be the teacher''s closing disciple!" on the hospital bed, Ian stared at Xuan ye with big eyes and reddish cheeks.


    "Well, little Ian, this is the bastard." the monkey condescended, one handed on his waist and domineering pointed to Xuan night.


    "Master... Hello, senior brother!" Ian''s eyes lit up and wanted to get up and say hello. It''s very cute.


    "Don''t get up if your injury hasn''t healed." he quickly got up and Xuan night stopped Ian''s action.


    "If you don''t mind meeting me for the first time, just call me elder martial brother!" Xuanye reached out his hand and smiled.


    "Master... Hello, elder martial brother!" with his pretty face raised, Ian stretched out his thin and slender hand.


    "Hello, senior brother!" and Binz also shook Xuanye gently.


    Also at this time, the door was pushed open, and zefa came in with his lunch box.


    "All awake!" put down the lunch box and Ze FA breathed heavily.


    "Zhizhi... Master." since Xuan Ye died, the monkey and pakas have been brought by zefa. Now their strength is completely different from that of a year ago. In addition, zefa has always regarded monkeys as relatives, so monkeys always call zefa a master.


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    And Ian and Binz, also worshippers, said hello.


    "Just wake up, just in time, I brought some food, you all eat some!" smiling, zefa opened the lunch box.


    "Master, I''ll come!" came forward and Xuan night directly began to get up.


    "Teacher, your hand!" at this time, Ian''s eyes were hazy and full of remorse.


    "Silly girl, it''s all right!" came forward and Ze FA patted Ian''s small head and comforted him.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will avenge you." Binz on one side clenched his teeth and was very angry.


    "Eat! Only if you keep your body well can you have a chance!" Xuanye said when he put the lunch box in Binz''s hand.


    "Yes..." with red eyes, Binz held the lunch box blankly.


    "I think you all know each other!" zefa asked, looking at three people and a monkey.


    "Well, I just got to know each other." several people nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I want to ask, Binz, Ian, you will follow Xuanye in the future!" sighed. Zefa looked at Binz and Ian and said.


    "Teacher, why?" Ian was a little worried, and his big eyes turned red at once.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. I think you must have heard of Xuanye. Although it will be very dangerous for you to follow him in the future, it''s very safe. Following me, a disabled old man, has blocked your freedom. It''s not worth it." zefa looked pleased.


    "No unworthiness, no teacher, no us." holding his mouth, Ian was full of grievances.


    "Well, Ian''s right!" Binz nodded.


    "Zhizhi... Two fools, don''t you want to avenge the master?" at this time, the monkey put his hands in his waist and was full of accusations.


    "No, we''ll catch the pirate." Ian pouted and looked at the monkey angrily.


    "Zhizhi... Then follow that bastard. Yes, he is very strong." the monkey pointed to Xuanye, very arrogant.


    "Well!" Ian and Binz were stunned.


    "You give me a break. How to decide is their business." with a black face, Xuan night blushed at the monkey''s shameless face.


    "Squeak... OK!" groaned, and the monkey sat cross legged on the hospital bed.


    "Well, don''t say that first, there will be time in the future." after staring at the monkey, Xuan night smiled at Ian and Binz, then turned to look at zefa and said, "master, is it possible to recover your right hand? Such as demon fruit!"


    "No, the Warring States period has arranged. Tomorrow I will go to Berga Punk''s laboratory." zefa shook his head.


    "Baijia punk!" his eyes narrowed, Xuanye hesitated and said, "master, I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    "Whatever you want!" zefa had no opinion.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 115

    Marinfando, port, a huge warship, was ready to go at this time.


    Boarded the warship, Xuan night expressionless, just silently stood aside.


    "Zhizhi... Where is the research room? Isn''t it in the headquarters?" the monkey''s hoarse grin, the dog can''t change to eat shit, and he is holding a banana in his hand.


    "There''s not so much nonsense. Look at Ian and Binz, they don''t talk as much as you." he left the monkey speechless, and Xuan night didn''t bother to argue with the silly calf.


    "Squeak... Do I talk a lot?" the monkey boasted, turned his head to Ian and Binz on one side and said. In his eyes, it was clearly a threat.


    In the year when Xuan night disappeared, the monkey followed zefa and became familiar with Ian Binz and others.


    "Bang..." a chestnut was very crisp. The monkey suddenly held his head and shouted, "Xuanye, you bastard, why are you beating me!"


    "Can you not threaten others? Do you think you are an underworld?" holding his shoulders, Xuan night couldn''t help teaching a lesson when he saw the monkey''s domineering expression.


    "Do I have a threat? Do you let Ian talk about it? Do I threaten her?" the monkey was very angry. He pointed to the smiling Ian and looked at Xuanye fiercely.


    "Eat your banana!" glared. Xuan night directly ignored the monkey''s dissatisfaction.


    "You wait for me." when he threatened, the monkey could only scold and then lay directly on the recliner. Yes, there are recliners on this warship, which are specially prepared by monkeys, and even the sun umbrella. It seems that he can''t change this problem from the beginning.


    Next to him, zefa is also lying on the couch, smiling at the monkey who makes him small, looking at him is like looking at Xiaoxing. They are all the same naughty and happy.


    "I think this silly calf must have caused you a lot of trouble!" motioned Ian and Binz to sit down. Xuan night squinted at the monkey and despised it.


    "No... no, brother monkey is very good and powerful." Ian shook his small head. His dark blue wavy hair was as beautiful as the sea.


    "Well, Ian is right. Brother monkey taught us to practice!" Binz nodded in casual clothes.


    "He''s very powerful. If he was powerful, he wouldn''t have been bullied at first! Let the master find him a place." without concealing his strong contempt, the monkey eyebrows on one side stood up in an instant, and a golden tail stood upright.


    "Squeak... Hum." surprisingly, the monkey just hum.


    At this time, from the bow, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Teacher, the experimental island is coming." the ghost spider came forward, saluted zefa, and then looked up at Xuanye unluckily.


    "So fast?" Xuan Ye was surprised. It hasn''t been an hour!


    "Nonsense, the test island is not far from marinfando." the ghost spider rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t be so angry! Now you are a lieutenant general, and you have tens of millions of people under your hands." it doesn''t matter. Xuan night not only ignored the complaint of the ghost spider, but also solemnly patted the ghost spider on the shoulder.


    "Er..." almost fell down and managed tens of millions of people? Why don''t you say I have the whole world.


    "Hum!" the ghost spider sighed with a cold hum. "Sure enough, you won''t die so easily."


    "Ha ha... Isn''t it a surprise!" Xuan Ye laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, you big head ghost. Get ready. When the test Island arrives, I''ll finish the task." needless to say, this bastard must have done it again.


    "Thank you!" watching the ghost spider turn around, Xuan Ye shook his head and smiled. Seeing the dark color of the ghost spider as if it were constipated, Xuan Ye felt a trace of happiness inexplicably. Is he really abnormal?


    After a while, the warship docked. It turned out that the experimental island was a military island around marinfando. Needless to say, this island must be specially designed for experiments.


    Get off the warship. There''s already a Navy waiting there.


    Headed by the current general of the headquarters: Yellow ape porusalino.


    "Oh! What a wonderful guy!" standing on the shore, looking at the Xuan night of the warship, the Yellow ape looked obscene.


    "Your face should go to the whole." he was expressionless. Looking at the obscene face of the Yellow ape, Xuan night felt a sense of disobedience. How much parents didn''t hurt and uncle didn''t love would he grow like this?


    As soon as the eyebrows were picked, the Yellow ape glanced and said, "you also have a personality. Why didn''t you say that scar kill you?"


    "What? You really want me to die?" with great interest, Xuanye raised his mouth and stepped forward. He didn''t realize "do you think I can pull you on the back?"


    As soon as the whole body was tight, the Yellow ape''s eyes moved slightly without wiping. Then he waved and shifted the topic to "Bega punk has prepared prosthetics for the teacher. Go and have a look! I''m going to have afternoon tea. Are you interested?"


    "No interest!" Xuan Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s all right!" then, without a trace of nostalgia, the Yellow ape turned and left directly! But the original obscene face was gloomy at this time.


    "Old man, that guy is rude. Why don''t you teach him!" behind him, a huge man wearing a red belly pocket and carrying a big axe looked at the Yellow ape angrily.


    "Zhan taowan, don''t provoke that guy if you can''t provoke him in the future." he was as gloomy as blood, and the Yellow ape''s face was very ugly.


    "Is that guy very powerful?" Zhan taowan glanced carelessly, obviously not in mind.


    "That''s a madman. If you provoke him, I may not be able to help you. That bastard never dies when he fights. It''s hard to deal with." Huang ape was afraid.


    "Old man, don''t you think too highly of him." Zhan taowan still doesn''t believe it, because in the Navy, the old man''s strength can definitely rank in the top five.


    "I''m right. I believe it''s hard for a red dog now." Huang ape told him.


    Yes, it is true that the words of the Yellow ape have been confirmed. Now the red dog is very difficult. In order to repay the billions, all the holidays within three years have been cancelled. Now he is as tired as a dog and goes to sea to catch pirates.


    On the other hand, watching the Yellow ape leave, Xuan night sneered.


    In previous lives, many forums were suspicious of this guy''s identity, but now, as long as he doesn''t provoke himself, Xuan night can hardly teach this guy a lesson.


    Because this guy''s ability is too difficult, not to mention, now he has enough things. As a last resort, Xuan night doesn''t want to make trouble again.


    "Master, why is that guy here?" turned his head and Xuan night looked at Ze FA.


    "Protect berga punk and this experimental island." zefa strolled towards the island and replied, "this is just one of the Navy''s experimental bases."


    "Er! I heard that berga punk is a scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for 500 years?" Xuan Ye''s eyes coagulated, inexplicably afraid.


    "I don''t know, but this guy is really smart. At least in science, no one can compare."


    Zefa shook his head and just said what he thought.


    "Zhizhi... Certainly not as smart as me." one side, the monkey looked disdainful, humanized stretched out a middle finger and looked at Xuanye.


    "I think the teacher is the smartest." Ian pinched the corners of his clothes with his hands and showed a big smiling face.


    "Ha ha..." zefa laughed happily.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 116

    The hollowed out island, a metal elevator, constantly falls into the center of the earth, a full ten floors.


    Fresh instruments, complex machines and hard steel walls all illustrate the sense of science here.


    At a glance, all kinds of wise scientists in white coats.


    Walking inside, the space is very spacious. There will always be some strange creatures in each nutrient nest.


    Weapons, biology and machinery can always be seen when you look at them. It is not a loss that they are scientists with 500 years of wisdom. Nearly 100 white coats only cooperate with his research.


    "General zefa, please come here. Lord berga punk is waiting for you inside." a scientist in a white coat, wearing glasses, gives people the feeling that he is engaged in research at first sight.


    "Let''s go!" zefa nodded and wanted to follow the scientist.


    "Wait, they can''t go in, they can only go in!" suddenly, the scientist turned his head, frowned and directly refused Xuanye and others.


    Zefa''s face changed and didn''t say anything. He nodded to Xuanye without wiping his sleep.


    "What did you say? I didn''t understand!" came forward, Xuan night looked at the scientist coldly.


    "I said you... Vomit... Vomit..." staring at his pupils, the scientist turned red and couldn''t breathe, just because a big hand was tightly pinching his neck and was lifting it in mid air.


    "Tell Huang ape that I''m very upset now. Contact me now and immediately." pinching my neck, Xuan night was cold.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, next to him, a white coat scientist calmly dialed the telephone bug.


    "Moses... Moses... This is the Yellow ape." in the center of the island, in a villa, the Yellow ape lay on a recliner and drank wine.


    "Hello! This is the experimental base. Some people say he is very upset now. Let''s contact you." in the calm laboratory, his voice is very calm.


    "Don''t stop that madman. He can do whatever he wants. You don''t have to stop him." the Yellow ape rubbed his forehead and didn''t even think about it. It must be said by that bastard.


    "I see."


    After talking, the scientists on the whole site quickly disappeared. They didn''t feel nervous about what they should have done before.


    "Hum... Next time, die!" heavily threw the man in his hand on the ground, and Xuan night ignored it.


    With that, without looking at it, zefa took the lead in the door.


    This is an exquisite hall. Why is it exquisite? Because the modern atmosphere is too strong. As soon as he enters the door, Xuanye feels as if he has returned to his previous life, even the world decades after his previous life.


    An office desk is covered with instruments, which is very complex. In the back, a man in a white coat is doing some experiments.


    Hearing the sound, the figure on the desk raised his head and let Xuanye see his face clearly.


    Very ordinary, just a simple middle-aged man. Except for his distinctive eyes, the rest seem to be ordinary.


    On that pair of eyes, Xuanye felt that he had entered the endless starry sky. The stars like knowledge shocked Xuanye''s heart, inexplicably, as if he had been seen through.


    "Coming? There''s not much time. Put on the prosthetic limb first!" the middle-aged man stepped out and pointed directly to a test bench next to a huge crusher.


    "This crusher is made of the strongest hard steel at present. It can use the hailou stone. If there is any discomfort after pressing it, it will be ok as long as you are familiar with it." the voice is full of magnetism, which makes people feel a strange feeling inexplicably.


    "Well, the Warring States period has shown me the design drawings." lying on the test bench, Ze FA nodded. Next to him, Xuan Ye frowned and looked at Ze FA with some worry.


    "This must be lieutenant general Tianniao! You can''t judge people by appearance." he raised his head and glanced at Xuanye faintly, and the middle-aged man began to install a prosthetic limb for zefa.


    "Hehe, thank you

 Chapter 117

    For three days, Xuan Ye has been with zefa since he installed the prosthetic limb, but today, he''s going to leave, because after waiting so long, he should get back the things he owes.


    Navy villa, since the death of Shiniang and Xiaoxing, this originally lively and warm home has become deserted at this time.


    Silent, on the sofa, zefa and others are sad and can''t help it. In Xuanye''s mind, he always thinks of the memory of being spoiled by Shiniang.


    Even the restless monkey sat quietly on the sofa at this time, and his spirit was very tired.


    "Master, I''m going to leave." finally, Xuanye couldn''t stand this painful feeling, so he opened his mouth and broke the depression.


    "You go! Don''t worry about being a teacher!" zefa raised his head and said apologetically. "Be careful. If you can''t take revenge, forget it! Being a teacher doesn''t want to lose anyone."


    "Master, this is absolutely impossible. Those guys must pay a painful price. Even if they don''t break the means, I will make their life worse than death."


    He stood up and looked angry. Xuan night would never forgive those guys. He must let them return ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times.


    "Whatever you want! But you must promise me that you must take good care of yourself and live." he stood up, and Ze FA patted Xuan Ye''s shoulder heavily, looking extremely serious.


    "Master, don''t worry! I won''t be reckless anymore." promised, Xuan night looked serious. "I will live."


    Because no matter for Xiaoxi or her, or all those who care about themselves, they can''t die anymore.


    "I believe you as a teacher!" zefa smiled.


    "Squeak... I''ll look at him." at this time, the monkey banged on his chest.


    "Xiao Jin, I can''t take you this time." turning around, Xuan night exit.


    "Zhizhi... Why?" the monkey was angry.


    "Your strength is not enough!" ignored at all, Xuan night directly opened the monkey''s scar "I won''t take anyone this time."


    "Zhizhi... While you were away, the master taught me and pakast, and I was much better than before." the monkey was a little anxious and wanted zefa to speak for it.


    "No, if I go out this time, I may fight with the white bearded Pirate Group. I can advance and retreat at any time, even if I can''t fight, I can escape at any time with my strength." Xuanye refused directly without any room for discussion.


    "Zhizhi... I won''t give you any trouble. I also want to avenge Shiniang and Xiaoxing." the monkey was very angry.


    "That''s no good. Wait until you get stronger." retorted again. Xuanye looked at zefa and said, "master, I don''t know how long it will take to go out this time. During this time, master, you have the strength to improve Xiaojin and pakas."


    "Don''t worry!" zefa nodded, thinking about how to train Xiaojin.


    "Squeak... Hum!" Xiao Jin sat alone on the sofa with sullen anger.


    "Xiao Jin, I have to leave you this time. If you don''t want to be left by me in the future, you must become stronger and can''t be lazy as before."


    Looking at the sulky monkey, Xuan Yeyu said a long sentence.


    "Master, then they will give it to you. If possible, help me train the fifty men, and I won''t say goodbye." finally, Xuan night said to zefa.


    "Go! Be careful with everything." zefa''s face was gratified. Having this disciple in this life is enough!


    Finally, Xuan night hugged Ze FA heavily.


    "Don''t you want one?" after hugging Ze FA, Xuan night smiled at a gloomy monkey.


    "Zhizhi... Hum... Don''t die again." he stood up and hugged Xuanye. The monkey scolded.


    "Practice well, my brother!"


    With that, Xuanye left directly. He planned to see the teacher''s mother and younger brother first, then report to the Warring States period and set out.


    When he went out, Xuan night was a little stunned, because at this time, green pheasant and pakas were standing outside the door, obviously waiting for themselves.


    "Why are you two here?" Xuan Ye closed the door and looked at them.


    "Lieutenant general, the boat has stopped at the port. Are you leaving? Can you take me?" pakas was a little excited and looked forward to Xuanye.


    "No, I''m going out alone this time. You practice well at home and strive to become stronger. My expectation for you is a big general." Xuan night smiled and patted pakas on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I won''t let the lieutenant general down!" pakas''s face was heavy. He vowed to practice hard and try to help the lieutenant general in the future.


    "Just in time, I was going to find you." finished with pakas, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant?


    "Looking for me? Is it goodbye?" the Green Pheasant punched Xuanye.


    "No, I have something to ask you!" shrugged and Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant.


    "Say it!"


    "Help me check the last time the master went out to travel." his face was gloomy and fierce, and Xuan night''s face was terrible.


    "You mean..." the Green Pheasant frowned too!


    "Someone in the Navy wants to harm the master and poison him. Help me check. No matter who it is, I hope you don''t hide it." looking at the Green Pheasant, Xuanye''s heart can be said to be killing.


    "I see." the green pheasant''s face is not good-looking, very serious.


    "Please!" said Xuan ye with a sigh of relief. "That''s it! I''ll go to the cemetery to see the Shiniang, and then I''ll go out and call if I have anything."


    "Well, I see. Be careful."


    After saying goodbye to the two people, Xuan night came directly to the cemetery.


    Looking at the three tombs, Xuan night stood for a long time.


    I''ll take back everything I owe. Wait for me!


    After leaving three bouquets of flowers, Xuan night appeared in the Warring States office.


    At the moment, looking at the figure of Xuan night, the face of the Warring States period is not good-looking.


    "Well, what are you doing this time!" put down the document, the Warring States period helped the toad glasses on the bridge of his nose and boasted a face.


    "I want to go out and take revenge." without concealment, Xuan night directly explained his intention.


    "How long!" he looked dignified in the Warring States period and didn''t even plan to stop, because he knew that he couldn''t stop or stop.


    "I don''t know. All those involved will die!"


    It''s cold to the bone. His killing intention made his eyes tremble in the Warring States period. It seems that this guy will never die!


    With a calm face, an idea floated in the heart of the Warring States Period: "maybe the Navy should have an unscrupulous Navy."


    "I see, but you should remember that you are a navy. Don''t go too far." finally, the Warring States subconsciously told me.


    "It depends! If it matters, I don''t care who he is, he must die!" with a ferocious face, Xuan night is as cold as snow.


    "Go away!" I was impatient. Looking at this guy, I had a headache in the Warring States period.


    Without speaking, Xuan night went out of the room directly, then turned into fire and appeared in the port.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 118

    "Boom..." the sea rushed to the sky, the port, a boat, the tail lit a violent flame, just for a moment, the whole boat, like a streamer, disappeared on the sea level in the blink of an eye.


    Wide, blue, cloudless and boundless sea, Xuan night stood on the boat, looked at the scenery connecting heaven and earth, clenched his hands and whispered alone, "wait for me!"


    A day later, on the judicial Island, Xuan night appeared here.


    In the supreme executive''s office, Xuan night sat in spandain''s seat and looked at cp9 below.


    "Spandane, I think you should have received the order of the marshal of the Warring States period!" his fingers tapped the table, and Xuan night looked at the guy with only one arm left.


    "Yes, I''ve received it. I''ll cooperate with lieutenant general Tianniao''s task." below, Spanda was a little frightened and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see Xuanye''s face.


    Even after more than a year, they still haven''t forgotten their fears, because the scars on their bodies are still aching.


    "Well, go find a pirate named Edward Weibull for me. I need his exact location." Xuan night said calmly, suppressing his killing intention.


    "Yes!" nodded, and spandain did not ask anything.


    "You go down." waved, Xuan night frowned.


    "Yes!" bowing down, spandain planned to take cp9 directly out to investigate.


    "Wait, Lucci and kalifa stay. I have something else to give them." finally, as if remembering something, Xuan night ordered "if there is a phone bug, I will go out to practice."


    "I see!" as soon as he was happy, spandain left Lucci and callifa directly and went out.


    "You two come with me." he stood up. Xuan night took a faint look at Lurgi and kalifa and flew directly to the boat in the port. He decided to practice for two months first, and then take revenge. After all, he is likely to face a real monster in the future. He must ensure that he has enough strength to escape.


    Without speaking, Lurgi and kalifa directly followed Xuanye behind. They were only surprised at Xuanye''s sudden resurrection. Because in this year, their marks did not disappear at all.


    With the disappearance of Xuan night and the bottom of the judicial Island, spandain took out a telephone bug.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello! This is the naval Warring States." on the other side, a dignified voice rang out in the telephone bug.


    "I''m spandane."


    "Where''s the bird in the sky?" Marlin Fando asked blandly in his office, looking at the documents in his hand during the Warring States period.


    "Here we are." spandain nodded.


    "What did he say?" the Warring States period put down the document and rubbed his forehead.


    "Investigate a pirate named Edward Weibull, and take away two people in cp9, lurch and Khalifa." without concealment, spandain directly said Xuanye''s actions.


    "Edward Weibull?" the Warring States didn''t surprise when he knocked on the table with his fingers. As for taking cp9, it made the Warring States a little confused.


    "Do you know what he did with cp9?" finally, the Warring States asked, taking away the most gifted cp9 and the most beautiful cp9. Thinking of this, the Warring States looked a little strange.


    "Lieutenant general Tianniao, it seems that he said he would practice." spandain thought for a moment and answered.


    "OK, I see!" suddenly realized that the Warring States period was relieved to "fully cooperate with him, the commander and the five old stars, and I will report it."


    "I see." spandain sighed helplessly when he hung up the phone bug.


    On the other side, the Warring States period hung up the telephone bug, with a funny face.


    Originally, the Warring States period was still a little worried about Xuanye, but now he put his heart in his stomach for the time being.


    For the first time, when Xuanye took Qi and kalifa, the Warring States had paid attention to this aspect, but it was finally found that after cultivation, most of the doubts were dispelled.


    If you''re right, take Luigi away. It must be that Xuanye needs to practice with others or someone to do chores during his practice. Carly FA, such a big beauty, don''t think, is a man.


    Thinking of this, the Warring States period smiled strangely, just shook his head, and then put down all his doubts.


    But he didn''t know that all this was just his own guess.


    The waves fluctuated, and on the sea, a boat rowed across the sea quickly.


    "Is there a primitive Island suitable for cultivation near here." looking at Lu Qi with an unsmiling face, Xuan night asked.


    "West, it''s a day''s journey from here." Lu Qi stood on a carrier pigeon on his shoulder and looked at Xuan night calmly.


    "Lieutenant general, Lord lurch, drink." as soon as she got on the ship, kalifa felt conscious. Needless to say, kalifa must be responsible for everything on the ship.


    After taking the drink, Xuan night took a slight look at kalifa. It has to be said that kalifa has become more and more charming. Even Xuan night can''t control her sexual posture.


    But looking at kalifa, Xuanye''s heart naturally thought of Maggie and the gentle and kind-hearted silly girl. She didn''t know what she was doing now? Are you running a tavern? I miss it!


    Sighed and looked away. Xuan ye said, "have you mastered your domineering spirit?"


    "I''ve reported to lieutenant general, and I''ve mastered it." I''m a little excited. Kalifa knows how fragile she used to be since she mastered her domineering.


    "I don''t know, lieutenant general, if you have time to teach me." and Lucci looked at him with a forced look on his face.


    "After going to the island, there is plenty of time." he turned his head and didn''t see them. Xuan night looked at the sea.


    Losing memory for more than a year is tantamount to wasting a year. Now, Xuanye must be familiar with his body again, and he still needs to become stronger.


    With the current strength, it is not enough to deal with the future. After seeing the terrible strength of the golden lion, Xuan night knew that he was only a stronger mole ant. For the real strong, his strength is not enough.


    Therefore, whether it is demon fruit, sports skills, or domineering, Xuanye must comb it again and become stronger.


    That''s why Xuanye didn''t be as rampant as before after he came back, because he wasted his time this year, which doesn''t mean that others have wasted their time.


    Originally, Xuanye set himself a six-month cultivation time, but in the end, he couldn''t help it, so he set it for two months. Therefore, in these two months, Xuanye must raise his strength to a higher level.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 119

    The sunset sinks to the west, and the time of the day blinks. A primitive island is like a boat in the endless sea.


    When they docked the boat, they went to the island and looked at the trees in front of them. With the original roar of the island, Xuanye showed a satisfied smile.


    "This island is a lost island. I found it occasionally when I went out on a mission. There are some strange creatures in the island. I''m not an opponent."


    Standing on this slightly familiar Island, Lurgi looked dignified, because last time, he almost died here.


    "Eh? Interesting, let''s start the cultivation! I''ll go to the activity first." he rubbed his shoulders, and Xuan night rose directly into the sky.


    Meanwhile, Lurgi and Khalifa rushed away.


    For a time, throughout the night, skyrocketing flames were lit everywhere. It was so eye-catching and unique in the dark and endless forest.


    One night, Xuan night was like an indefatigable beast. He went wherever there were the most monsters.


    This island, indeed, as Lucci said, has a lot of strange creatures, and it is impossible to prevent them.


    There are giant snakes as big as a house, giant lizards as big as mountains, and strange spiders as big as a house. One night, Xuan night completely vented his anger.


    Three days later, in the center of the island, on a flat ground, Xuan night was opposite to Lu Qi, and next to it was kalifa with a nervous face.


    "Lieutenant general, please give me your advice." he took off his coat and revealed his swollen body. Lurgi was agitated and a violent breath spread throughout the audience.


    The corners of his mouth rose. Xuanye looked at Lurgi with great interest. He had to say that Lurgi''s talent is really strong. Since he mastered the two-color domineering and the skilled six styles, Lurgi at this time is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    It can even be said that in the original book, if Lucci had the power at this time, it would only take minutes to crush Luffy.


    "Are you ready?" move your body. In the past three days, Xuan night has returned to its heyday. The blank period of at least one year has been filled, not strength, but mental and physical coordination ability.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." reaching out and touching the golden black mark on his body, Lucci''s face was dark.


    "As you wish." he stretched out his hand and waved defiantly at Lurgi.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Lu Qi clenched his fists and burst in place, leaving a cracked hole. His figure quickly appeared on the right side of Xuanye.


    "Hoo..." the piercing sound of breaking the air, a not very black whip leg, like a train, rolled relentlessly against Xuanye''s head.


    "The strength is very strong." slightly crouched down and avoided Lu Qi''s whip legs. Xuan Ye was surprised.


    "It''s still early!" he turned over with an expressionless face, and Lurgi pulled his foot across again.


    "Boom..." the deafening crash came, the ground cracked and a gust of sand rolled out.


    It was also dark. Xuan night stretched out his feet and firmly resisted Lu Qi''s attack. From the look, he seemed a little relaxed.


    "Hateful!" his face was angry, and Luke looked ugly, because no matter how he resisted, he always felt that there was another powerful force coming from the opposite side, which was still increasing, which cooled Luke''s heart.


    "The power is OK, but domineering, we still need to practice!" a terrible smell sent out, Xuan night pushed hard, and then, with the smoke of gunpowder, Lu Qi directly went back a few steps.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared, and Xuan night appeared behind Lu Qi. His fist was as black as ink, rubbing the atmosphere, shaking the ground and blowing out.


    "Armed. Iron." his face changed greatly. There was no time to react, and Lurgi could only react passively.


    "Bang..." a dull voice sounded. Lu Qi''s face showed pain. A trace of blood crossed the corner of his mouth, and then flew out backwards.


    "Six styles are very strong." aware of the pain on his fist, Xuan night affirmed.


    In the dust and smoke, Lu Qi''s face was iron green. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared on Xuanye''s side, clenched his hands, United, and stared at the "six King gun."


    "Dong..." the atmosphere rippled and a white smell erupted.


    "Ka... Ka..." the ground cracked, countless cracks spread, and Xuan night''s eyes coagulated, some shocked.


    "Bang..." it was dark, and two terrible flame wings were firmly in front of him.


    The huge force made the fire sweep away, and the earth at the foot of Xuanye collapsed directly, and the body couldn''t stop falling back.


    Taking off his wings, Xuan night looked seriously, stared at Lu Qi and said, "this move is good."


    As everyone knows, Xuanye has taken out nearly eight tenths of his strength. I have to say that Lurgi is really a genius.


    "Lieutenant general, be careful." he gasped slightly, and Lurgi was sweating. Obviously, this move cost a lot.


    "Come on!" the flames twined and loomed, and a strange figure slowly emerged from the water.


    "Deification!"


    "Shaving..." disappeared in an instant, with residual shadows. Lu Qi appeared next to Xuan night again, like a ghost.


    "Six Kings... Poof..."


    Before the attack, a huge force came, which made Luke look ferocious and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then his figure crossed a long gully on the ground like a shell, and finally fell powerlessly into the gravel.


    "How could it be..." his face was covered with blood. Lurgi lay on the ground and felt his body about to collapse. His eyes were full of unbelievable.


    Because he just didn''t find out how Xuan night attacked. He didn''t find out whether it was his body or his appearance.


    It seems that Xuan night has been standing there all the time, but between the lightning and flint, he was hit by a terrorist blow. He doesn''t know why.


    "Hoo..." he took a breath and lifted the deification. Xuan night frowned.


    On the other hand, kalifa had already covered her mouth, and her eyes were full of confusion and horror, because from beginning to end, the battle between Xuanye and Lurgi was timid.


    Strength, speed, domineering, six styles, Kali method have fallen to a level of Lurgi, let alone compared with Xuanye.


    "Lord Lurgi... Are you... All right!" after being stunned, kalifa hurried to Lurgi and helped him up. There was still some incredible Lurgi.


    "How could it be... How could it be so strong? I tried my best to cultivate in this year." I was very unwilling, but the tearing pain in my body told Lucci that it was not a dream.


    "How, do you want to come again?" looking at the shaky Lu Qi, Xuan ye said.


    "Lieutenant general, Lord Lurgi can''t fight anymore." holding Lurgi, kalifa turned a big white eye and looked at Xuan night.


    "I''m not your opponent." I have to recognize the reality. Lucci bowed his head and was very unwilling.


    "Don''t be discouraged, because my strength doesn''t come in vain." patted Lucci on the shoulder, making the former''s face dark.


    "I know, I don''t need you to say," said Luke angrily.


    "Help him down to rest!" Xuan Ye waved his hand.


    "Yes..." looking at the two people leaving, Xuan Yetan started to observe and frowned again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 120

    "My strength is too weak." after standing for a long time, Xuan night sighed and whispered alone.


    "Now we must find a way to increase our strength, otherwise we can only be slaughtered in the face of the strong in the future." clenched his fist, Xuanye''s face was very ugly. He thought he was already a strong man with his own strength, but he didn''t know until he fought with the golden lion that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Over the years, he has expanded a little. Xuan night is meditating, remembering what he has done in the past, and finds that he is indeed a little blind and arrogant.


    In this world where everything can happen, being careful is the only iron rule to live. Of course, if you have absolute strength, you don''t need to.


    But the key is that now Xuanye doesn''t have such a powerful power. Therefore, Xuanye is a little frightened.


    "How to increase his strength!" rubbed his forehead, Xuan night was very sad.


    "Puff... Puff..." the flame erupted, and the terrible high temperature rose sharply. Just for a moment, the whole region collapsed and the heat wave rolled.


    100 million degrees Celsius is the highest temperature of Xuanye flame at present. A few years ago, the temperature of the flame has been deadlocked here. No matter how Xuanye is developed, the temperature of the flame can not go up.


    All around the flame, Xuan night subconsciously turned into Jinwu, but even so, the temperature of the flame remained in this state.


    For a time, standing in the fire all over the ground, the strange divine bird showed a confused color, flapping its wings and rolling up the fire all the way.


    "What is missing?" the giant bird of Shenjun wandered back and forth in the fire and fell into thinking.


    I always feel that it''s almost nothing, and the whole animal form is too weak. It''s not like the legendary three legged golden black that burns the sky and boils the sea.


    In China, three legged golden black is synonymous with the sun, especially in the famine of myth. It is the emperor who destroys the sky and the earth and commands all demon families. How can he be so weak as now?


    The more you think about it, the more you don''t understand it. Lifting the whole animal form, Xuan night is full of doubts. Is it the problem of this demon fruit? Or I ate a fake Jinwu fruit.


    Lying trough NIMA, thinking of this, Xuan night scolded in his heart, because this demon fruit was a little strange.


    You know, this demon fruit is not eaten in this world, but in previous lives.


    Not to mention how the demon fruit appeared in the previous life, Xuan Ye was puzzled by the fact that he was not afraid of the sea.


    Suddenly, a light came into my mind.


    "Deification." clenched his fists, a flame storm formed in an instant. Just for a moment, a strange evil spirit appeared in the flame.


    Walking out of the flame and feeling the terrible power in his body, Xuan night finally showed a smile.


    However, as Xuan Ye expected, physical exertion is too fast.


    Sure enough, no matter what state it is, everything is based on the body, that is, the body is the foundation.


    "Really stupid." annoyed patted his forehead, Xuan night finally remembered the root of all this.


    Whether it is flame, whole animal form, or deification, all the energy consumed is physical strength. If physical strength is exhausted, of course, these states cannot be maintained.


    Some people will ask, don''t animal demon fruits have the ability to recover against the sky? In particular, eudemon species are more rebellious.


    In fact, this is just a misunderstanding. Of course, it''s good to say that animal demon fruit has strong resilience, but all this is based on the body. It can''t accelerate recovery out of thin air. In the case of accelerating recovery, it must consume some things.


    For example, the function of the body, so the body is the only thing.


    Thinking of this, Xuan night''s compact forehead finally stretched out.


    But the next moment, Xuan night''s forehead was compact again, because he still had a short board, that is domineering.


    His hands were clenched. It was dark. The dark domineering spirit radiated strong power. At that moment, it directly increased Xuanye''s defense attack.


    But similarly, Xuan night found that some functions in his body were also disappearing rapidly.


    Some people say that armed color domineering is the energy and potential in the body, and seeing and hearing color is the sensing ability of the body. In this way, it has something to do with the body.


    As for overlord color, it is an inherent or inherited spirit power. This power is a super power that only one person in a million people can have. Unlike armed and seeing, it can be obtained through cultivation.


    However, this power is still related to the human body, or spirit. Therefore, after thinking about it, all these forces seem to take the body as the starting point, that is, the body is the source of all power.


    To understand these, Xuan night finally breathed a sigh of relief, because as long as he wanted to know the root causes of all this, then he could consolidate and become stronger.


    Finally, there is the problem of moves.


    If power is the key, then moves are also the most important, because moves are a manifestation of turning power into attack.


    Good moves can often fully or even double the power, while bad moves will not only waste power, but also let the enemy find flaws. Therefore, moves are also a key point.


    "Endless fire area." clapping the ground with both hands, a golden white thin line crossed, with an area of kilometers and a flame cover, buckled down.


    In the realm of fire, previous scenes appear in my mind. The golden lion is right. This move is indeed a big killer for the weak, but it is just a hindrance for the strong. In the end, it will only increase my pressure and waste my physical strength.


    "Flashy." lifting the fire area, Xuan night shook his head and sighed.


    But even so, it is still powerful, but it needs to be improved.


    Holding his chin, Xuan night''s eyes were golden.


    "Endless arrows." waving, the whole sky was golden and white. In the flames all over the sky, swords and halberds fell vertically like rain.


    Speed, quantity and penetration force must be raised to a higher level.


    "Flame ray." the fingertips turn red, and light flashes away in the blink of an eye.


    Enough speed, but the attack is not strong.


    "Through ray."


    Penetration is enough, but the speed must be strengthened.


    Next, Xuanye feels his moves carefully and strives for improvement.


    Throughout the day, Xuan night was thinking about the moves he now has, and racked his brains about how to discard his weaknesses and strengthen his strengths.


    Moreover, while thinking, we should also find ways to add some new cards. After all, the people with more cards are often the ones who live the longest.


    What''s more, in the future, Xuan night has that heart ready to be the enemy of the whole world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 121

    On this day, the whole island was completely destroyed.


    In order to better know the weakness and improvement of the move, Xuanye completely let go regardless of the consumption, liberated all forces and bombed wildly.


    On the boat, Lurgi, who was wrapped in bandages, always had a black face, as if someone owed him $18 million, which made kalifa speechless.


    "Damn, how could that guy be so strong." the more I think about it, the more I don''t understand, and the more unwilling I am. When I think of the past, I also tried my best to practice, but why did I still lose so easily?


    Is it because you don''t work hard? no Is your talent not enough? Neither.


    But why, why is the gap so large? I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out.


    With resentment on his face, Luke clenched his teeth and felt the pain from his body. Somehow, Luke was particularly unhappy and angry.


    "In the database, lieutenant general Tianniao once ranked first in the Navy. Moreover, the current admiral of the headquarters does not dare to regard his Excellency as an ordinary lieutenant general. According to the data, although Lord Tianniao is only a lieutenant general, he has the strength of a senior general in the headquarters of the Navy."


    With a delicate face and long hair, Khalifa said, because she remembered the Skybird file in the database.


    "The admiral of the Navy headquarters is so powerful?" Lucci''s face was gloomy.


    "Of course, the general is the highest combat power of the Navy, that is to say, Lord lurch, you have been fighting with the general," kalifa said with certainty, glancing at her hair.


    "Damn, am I worse than others?" said Lucci, gnashing his teeth.


    "Maybe we should eat a devil''s fruit." the beautiful big eyes, emitting bursts of intoxicated light, kalifa was full of smiles.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Lurgi finally remembered a demon fruit that the guy said to pay attention to more than a year ago.


    Yes, the generals of the headquarters of the navy are all capable of devil fruit, but they don''t eat. At the thought of this, Lucci became interested in the door fruit mentioned by Xuanye.


    Maybe, as Khalifa said, it''s time to taste the devil fruit.


    "I''ll apply to the above when I go back this time. I think it shouldn''t be very difficult in our capacity." he frowned and Lucci thought for a while.


    Kalifa didn''t speak, but the look on her face completely exposed her thoughts. Speaking of it, kalifa was also proud. Not to mention the charming face, it was just the body that made people think about crime.


    When doing tasks, kalifa is more dangerous than other cp9. You know, kalifa is a woman. As long as she is a woman, she will not degenerate at the beginning unless she has to.


    Therefore, karifa also hopes to become stronger, because those who do their business deeply know the darkness of the government and the blood of the world. If they don''t have strength, they will be abandoned sooner or later.


    For a time, both of them were meditating. At this time, the whole island was golden red, and the smoke of gunpowder covered the whole sky in an instant.


    Seeing the power of destroying heaven and earth, for a time, they became more determined to eat the devil''s fruit.


    As long as they are intelligent creatures, no one will be willing to fall into the bottom. Water flows lower and people go higher. This is one of the invariable jungle laws.


    Therefore, if you want to be a man of honor, you have to fight recklessly.


    Time is long. Time always disappears so fast. It just blinks. A month and a half has passed.


    During this time, the whole island has not been calm. Compared with the past, the creatures on the island hate the three humans. If they are given a knife, they will not hesitate to cut down the three humans, and then roar: roll the calf.


    In the middle of the island, a huge peak soared into the sky.


    There is only a few white fog, which makes people intoxicated as if they were in a fairyland.


    If the shadow appears, a figure sitting upright on a boulder breathes evenly, and a thin layer of golden white flame is wrapped around the whole body. The temperature is normal.


    The cold face and cheeks spread two golden white marks, like fire; On his forehead, a golden black spreading its wings, roaring like reality; The whole body was exposed to the scars. At this time, the flames were winding and circling like spirit snakes; At this time, the arms and feet were covered with golden white real feathers, which was very violent.


    Deification, an ability developed by Xuanye at this time, belongs to the second stage of whole animal form, which is a powerful state, but the consumption is also terrible.


    Before he came to the island, he could only maintain this state for three to four hours, but now it has increased to half a day, which is enough to explain how much Xuan night has become stronger in this month and a half.


    Because during this time, Xuan night oppressed himself again and again. As long as he had a little physical strength, he would maintain this state. Although he was under great pressure, he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    At the same time, he also keeps practicing his body, push ups, frog leaps... He has to do tens of thousands of movements in a day that can be thought of in his previous life.


    He said without hesitation that the sweat he left during this period, if installed in a large water tank, would be as many as seven or eight.


    At the same time, the whole animal form Xuan night has also developed a lot. No matter the physical strength, strength and resilience, they can''t be compared in the past. The most important thing is that Xuan night completely combines the human body and the whole animal form.


    In the past, there was a semi animal form, which was because Xuanye had to do so. Any power had an adaptation stage, and this demon fruit was extremely strange. Therefore, Xuanye had to run in, but now, these are not problems.


    In other words, Xuan night has four states. The first is the normal state, the second is the whole animal form of the unity of human body and animal body, the third is deification, and the fourth is the advanced stage of deification, which needs to consume a little to maintain.


    Some people say, is there a difference between the human body and the animal body? Isn''t it possible to switch freely? Wrong, totally wrong. There are some obstacles in the process. For example, if you are used to using your hands, but suddenly one day, your hands become wings. How can you adapt?


    Therefore, no matter what state it is, it needs to adapt, and then it can be skilled, because only in this way, the strength will not be wasted.


    Of course, in addition to physical exercise, Xuan night also added some cards.


    First of all, it is to strengthen the previous moves. At least it is no longer flashy. On the contrary, it focuses more power, resulting in a higher level of speed and destructive power.


    The bottom card is some life-saving tricks developed by Xuanye after racking his brains and combining the unreliable knowledge of previous lives. He was almost disabled for countless times.


    And finally, it is the indispensable domineering in the world.


    First of all, it is the armed color. Xuanye has deeply developed this point, which is much stronger than before, and most importantly, he found that domineering can be used as a fuel. Although his physical strength can accelerate consumption, it can not be underestimated.


    Then came the seeing and hearing color. Although it was not as rebellious as listening to all things in the legend, the eudemon species, combined with the strengthening of the five senses and their own cultivation, at least some sneak attacks during the battle, could escape better.


    Finally, it is the overlord color. Speaking of it, I have to thank the pirate king Gordo Roger. If it were not for his original coercion, Xuanye could not awaken this ability.


    Most importantly, with the development of fruit ability, the overlord color of Xuanye seems to have more things.


    For a month and a half, Xuanye initially touched some thresholds of cultivation at this time, and the next time is to be proficient, strengthen and master. Therefore, Xuanye''s time is very tight.


    Although Xuanye was very bitter and tired during this time, sometimes even Lucci and kalifa were afraid of Xuanye''s cultivation state, that was, they didn''t regard themselves as living people, and they were completely in the direction of the dead.


    However, the two of them didn''t know that every time they were about to fail, Xuanye would look at the two carefully kept photos alone.


    One of them is maggino, whom Xuan misses day and night, while the other is the picture given to him by berga punk.


    Every time he sees these two photos, Xuanye has the ability to bear any pain, because this is his only goal to live.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 122

    "Blu, Blu..."


    "Hello! This is Khalifa."


    Island, beach, a boat, a sun umbrella, a sexy woman in a swimsuit, lying on a recliner, next to a telephone bug.


    Glanced at the golden hair, a delicate face, some lazy, the perfect posture, people can''t stop, opened the bullet breakable red lips, and a soft voice sounded.


    "I''m spandane, kalifa, whether lieutenant general Xuan night is in." at the end of the phone, a serious voice rang out, impressively the highest officer on the judicial island.


    As soon as her face coagulated, kalifa bent up and said, "lieutenant general is still practicing."


    "Tell the lieutenant general that we have found Edward Weibull." spandain breathed a sigh of relief at the other end of the phone. He didn''t forget that Xuan night gave him two months, and now it has exceeded one month.


    A month ago, he talked with Xuan ye, because they haven''t found the news of Weibull. Therefore, Xuan ye and his anger directly indicate that they will be given another month. If they haven''t found it yet, they don''t have to think about the consequences.


    Moreover, for some reason, there was no news of Weibull on the sea during this period, as if the world had evaporated and seemed to be running away, which also put great pressure on cp9.


    Most importantly, Weibull''s reputation is so weak that there is no information about him in the database.


    You know, how big is the sea? Looking for a person whose name has not changed is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, when there was news, spandain was very happy.


    Frankly speaking, since he met Xuanye, spandain was worried all day, because he had investigated Xuanye again as early as before, but the results made him nervous.


    According to the investigation data, this guy is completely crazy. Not to mention his character, spandain was cold because of his ruthless means and his consciousness of killing people at any time.


    Even sometimes, he was glad that he had just lost an arm at the beginning. Otherwise, there might be no spandain now.


    "Yes! I''ll go right away." she stood up and kalifa dared not delay, because she knew the urgency of the news very well.


    You know, a month ago, Xuan night talked to spandain, but she was around. At the beginning, her indifferent eyes have made kalifa tremble in her heart.


    Without time to get dressed and wear a swimsuit directly, kalifa took off and went towards the center of the island.


    At this time, in the center of the island, under the giant peak, a strange figure without any energy is standing on the ground with eyes closed.


    Supernatural appearance and strange posture all show that Xuanye is maintaining the state of deification.


    Suddenly, the originally calm body began to ignite a golden white flame, and a pair of flame like pupils opened in an instant.


    "Ka... Ka..." the whole sky, when the eyes opened, suddenly black clouds pressed the top, a trace of red and purple thunder shuttled back and forth, a huge supreme will, like the power of heaven and earth, containing endless tyranny and the fury of wild animals, pouring down like an emperor.


    "Boom... Boom..." the ripples visible to the naked eye are earth shaking, spreading in all directions like strong wind and waves.


    At that moment, all the creatures on the whole island trembled and knelt on the ground. They were weak and even lost their breath of life.


    This sudden will makes people timid, because it contains not only coercion, but also endless tyranny and madness.


    As if, like a king of hell, standing on the sea of corpse mountain blood, looking down on himself coldly.


    In the eyes of the emperor, all creatures, including heaven and earth, seem to be dispensable. Everything is self-centered. If you resist, it is the bloodthirsty killing of the storm, the obedient and prosperous; The inverse, death.


    Moreover, the emperor, as if he were not a human being, was more like an ancient animal emperor. The authority contained in that was completely the supreme and only will.


    When the hurricane swept, the whole island was quiet. Among the endless beasts lying on the ground, there was a figure stained with blood. At this time, his eyes were shocked and looked up at the center of the island.


    "Overlord color has been promoted again, and it has radiated to the whole island. Is this guy a human?" he clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and desperately resisted the boundless tyrannical will.


    In the past three months, Lurgi has completely convinced the madman and has to admit that Lurgi has recognized Xuanye in his heart.


    That madman can have such strong strength, which has something to do with his madness.


    There is no doubt that the guy''s strength is completely bought with blood, sweat and even life.


    Of course, Lucci once tried to work as hard as Xuanye, but in the end, in addition to his strong will, his body couldn''t bear it at all, and almost gave up, so he cultivated for half a month.


    In terms of will, Lurgi may be as good as Xuanye, but otherwise, Lurgi lags behind a lot. The most important point is that Xuanye has a reluctant concern and obsession in his heart, and Xuanye also has the devil fruit against the sky.


    For a moment, Lurgi resisted silently. This will swept away for a minute, and finally dissipated.


    With a sigh of relief, Lucci''s lips dripping blood, which was bitten out by him. If not, he may faint if he can''t hold on.


    "The smell of EN kalifa?" suddenly, a smell broke into the color of Lurgi''s seeing and hearing.


    After thinking about it, Lucci wiped off his blood, then stepped on the moon step and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side, Xuan night stood quietly on the ground, and a satisfied smile finally appeared on his ferocious face.


    These days, Xuan night has been honing his overlord color. Maybe it is related to this demon fruit, or his spirit and spirit are somewhat different from the world. In short, his overlord color no longer seems to be a simple spirit.


    In short, in these three months, Xuan night has not wasted. Although it is said that some forces are not very skilled, Xuan night believes that he will master them faster in battle, because only battle is the best shortcut to become stronger.


    "Xuan... Xuan ye, sir, called." her face was pale, and her eyes were full of fear. Kalifa looked carefully at the contemplative Xuan ye, a little afraid.


    He turned around and frowned slightly. Xuan night stared at the bold kalifa. His eyes brightened slightly, but then he recovered his calm.


    "Spandane?" the cold exit, Xuan night looked directly at kalifa.


    "Well, I said I found the person that Xuanye adult wanted to inquire about." kalifa nodded her small head and gave Xuanye the telephone bug in her hand.


    At this time, although Xuanye didn''t have the breath of a strong man, it made kalifa more afraid, as if she was facing a wild beast, or didn''t move, it was earth shaking.


    Moreover, Lord Xuanye is becoming more and more indifferent. It seems that he has never seen him really smile so far. Sometimes, kalifa feels that Lord Xuanye is like a monster without any feelings.


    Moreover, the monster''s spirit is extremely tight. As soon as there is wind and grass, it will meet the ruthless obliteration.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 123

    After receiving the phone bug in kalifa''s hand, Xuan was expressionless at night and ignored "spandyne, you almost delayed my time..."


    "I''m... I''m sorry, lieutenant general. We''ve found the person you''re looking for."


    At the end of the phone, spandyne was sweating. Every time he talked to Xuan night, he felt like a year. The feeling that he could die at any time made spandyne''s breathing depressed.


    He also wanted to avenge his broken arm, but his value was compared with the general and even the general''s combat effectiveness. It was rice grain and Haoyue. As long as he was not an idiot, everyone knew how to choose.


    Therefore, after struggling fruitlessly, spandain gave up this unrealistic idea. Sometimes he can only comfort himself. This bastard won''t stay too long. When he leaves, this is Lao Tzu''s world again.


    It was this fluke mentality that made spandain live to the present.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the unnecessary trouble caused by killing spandyne, Xuanye would have killed the garbage long ago.


    Although Xuanye is very rational, sometimes he can''t help applying some views of his previous life to the present world.


    For example, red dog, to tell the truth, Xuanye admired this guy in his previous life, but it''s a pity that Xiaoxi hated this guy very much. Moreover, this is the real world. Everyone is alive, and this guy annoys himself again and again. Therefore, we can imagine the final result.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the world. Xuanye never blames anyone for any injustice or humiliation, because as long as you bully yourself, you will be regarded as an enemy, and the only result is to let the other party die, even in the world.


    In the previous life, there are sound laws and rules, but on the other hand, it is also a man eating world. The only difference is that this world may be more rampant and unscrupulous than that world in the previous life.


    Because here, all capital is power. As long as you have power, you can live better and more unscrupulous than others.


    Compared with previous lives, the world is undoubtedly more fair, because as long as you can bear hardships, you can have power, and there is a shortcut to take, that is the devil fruit.


    In previous lives, even if you suffer, sometimes you don''t get the expected return. Maybe even the situation will be worse.


    Some people say that people who are honest and crazy tend to feel that crazy people are the most terrible; But is that true?


    Under fair conditions, indeed, crazy people will be more terrible, because honest people just want to live in peace and quiet.


    Therefore, crazy people can bully honest people at will. You know, no matter how honest people are, they also have a bottom line. Maybe under the rules, they won''t explode. However, if you change the world, the unwilling heart may explode more terrible energy than crazy people.


    Therefore, don''t underestimate any simple, honest and even honest person. This kind of person either doesn''t resist or resists. That is to hold the idea of dying together.


    Although in his previous life, Xuanye had nothing to do with honest people and had been dependent on his sister since childhood, he knew better how unfair the world was under the surface rules. Therefore, he was depressed in the world with only his sister.


    Now, in this more unscrupulous cannibalism world, the darkness in his heart finally broke out. He didn''t want to be weak, and he didn''t want to be slaughtered. Therefore, he was desperate to strengthen his means, because it was not only for himself, but also for the only concern in his heart.


    It can be said that in this man eating world, it is the ideal world of honest people, because all starting points are possible.


    "Where?" still expressionless, Xuan night didn''t even go to see the phone bug, but frowned and thought about other things.


    "Sir, an hour ago, Weibull appeared near the long chain island. From the route, his ultimate goal should be the long chain island." spandain said cautiously at the end of the phone.


    "Long chain island?" Xuan Ye frowned and didn''t know where the island was.


    "Where is it?"


    "Great route, route..."


    "Well, wait for me to come back." with a slap, he hung up the phone. Xuan night didn''t know what spandayin was talking about.


    "Is Xuanye going back to the judicial island?" kalifa asked.


    "Go back, I need a guide and route." Xuan night nodded slightly.


    "Are you going back?" at this time, the sky burst and Lurgi stepped into the air quickly.


    "Get ready and go back to justice island."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the three figures disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, the sea exploded. The skyrocketing flame was like a hurricane. With the earth shaking explosion, a boat, like an arrow, disappeared on the sea in an instant.


    A few hours later, the original day''s journey was shortened by a few hours.


    Justice Island, central, is quiet at this time.


    Spandayin and others stood here afraid of hands and feet, because Xuan night''s face was too calm.


    You know, I waited a month late. Spanda was afraid that Xuan night would find trouble now.


    "Guide, route, record it for me, replenish some food on board, and I''ll start in half an hour." after pondering for a moment, Xuan night looked directly at spandain, followed closely, and disappeared.


    "Hoo..." as soon as Xuan night disappeared, everyone was relieved, because it was too depressed. This feeling made them a little out of breath.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you understand what the lieutenant general said?" spandain yelled at a crowd of cp9.


    "Yes..."


    "Lurgi, kalifa, have you been practicing all this time?" spandain looked at Lurgi and kalifa as the others left.


    "Well." he gave a faint sigh. Luke was expressionless and didn''t pay attention to spandyne at all. If it was before, he might be perfunctory, but now, Li doesn''t want to pay attention, because this guy, like his pussy son, is a group of social garbage.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go down." during this time, they''re tired. They haven''t taken a warm bath for a long time. Kalifa can''t wait to take a bath.


    With that, without waiting for spandyne''s reaction, lurch and Carly law disappeared into the room.


    His face was gloomy, spandain clenched his teeth and looked extremely ferocious, but the next moment, he could only sigh with a sigh, full of weakness.


    Since Xuan came here at night, he seems to like to bring lurch and Carly law, which makes spandyne very helpless.


    Had it not been for fear of Xuan night''s madness, spandain would have reported to his superiors to deal with lurch and Carly law.


    As for the conspiracy between the two, it doesn''t exist at all, because the people above have been monitoring for a long time, and the final results are useless.


    Even, the people above were happy to see that Xuanye approached kalifa. The doorway was understood by a man. As for Lurgi, he ignored it directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 124

    Half an hour later, a boat in the port of judicial Island disappeared on the sea level in the blink of an eye.


    "Finally sent away the God of plague." standing in the port, looking at the exploding sea, spandain''s heart was more happy.


    He decided to go back and celebrate.


    A few hours later, on the calm and uninhabited sea, a boat rowed rapidly.


    Hot flames erupted from the soles of his feet. Xuanye raised his hand and looked at the guide pin in his hand, revealing a creepy smile.


    Long chain island is a strange island in the great route. Why is it strange? It is because the island is surrounded by ten small islands, and the creatures on it grow very strange.


    No matter what kind of creatures, they are particularly long here. It seems that the growth system has all developed to grow. Therefore, it is very strange.


    On this island, there is a pirate group, that is the fox West Pirate Group.


    Captain foxy is a superhuman, demon fruit and dull fruit. He offered a reward of 24 million Bailey. It can be said that he is completely a loser.


    But he is such a loser, but he is the boss of a group of hundreds of pirates.


    However, such a notorious pirate group has ushered in a crisis of destruction today.


    On the endless plain, the ground was covered with corpses and blood. It looked terrible.


    "Dull light." the angry voice, in the wailing body, a man with a slotted head, a red nose, an inverted eight character eyebrow and a triangular eye, who looks like a fox, suddenly emitted a pink light in his hands, and at the end, there was a strong man with a big body and fat body.


    Holding a young knife in his hand, the crescent shaped white beard on his lips trembled. The strong man looked at the dull light curiously and reached out and touched it on his own initiative.


    Because the strength of the Pirate Group is too weak. He didn''t even give full play to his strength. He just waved his hand casually and destroyed the Pirate Group. Now, only the so-called captain is left.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." the pink light disappeared, and the strong man''s body was frozen in an instant. Then it slowed down, dull and incomparable.


    Originally, you could do it in one second, but now it is unusually slow, like a snail, which is very strange.


    "Wilbur, you stupid son..." outside the battle, an old woman with thick red lips, sunglasses and crutches, short stature, wrinkled face and Leopard Coat pointed angrily at the strong men in the battlefield.


    "Mom... Mom..." the voice was very dull. The strong man called Weibull opened his mouth slowly.


    "Kill him quickly. This guy has so many men and must have a lot of treasure." he was very angry. Miss Bajin knocked on his crutch.


    "Yes... Mom... Mom..." but he was powerless because Weibull''s body moved too slowly.


    "Damn bastard, I ruined my Pirate Group." opposite, foxy, his hands cocked up like orchid fingers and emitted a pink light again.


    "Whoosh..."


    Weibull didn''t have time to avoid and was attacked again. For a moment, his body became dull again.


    "I''m a dull man who ate the dull fruit. I want you to pay the price." come forward and pick up a long sword on the bloody ground. Fox quickly approached Weibull and was about to be assassinated.


    "Poof..." without stopping, the sharp sword stabbed into the flesh and blood. In an instant, the blood flowed.


    "Good... Good... Pain..." his face was painful, and Weibull shouted in pain, but his voice and body were unusually slow.


    "Idiot son, deserve it..." aside, Miss Bajin yelled.


    "Mom... Mom..." I was puzzled. Weibull had a runny nose and some dementia.


    She quickly covered her mouth. Miss Bajin reacted and quickly changed her mouth, "but I love you very much."


    "Yes." Wilbur smiled, as if the pain of the sword had disappeared.


    "This stupid idiot." seeing Weibull smiling, miss Bakin smiled on the surface, but his heart was happy.


    "Stupid son, you are the son of white beard. How can you be defeated? You will inherit your father''s inheritance in the future. Kill him for me."


    "Yes... Mom''s right." as time went by and his body returned to normal, Wilbur waved away at foxy with a young knife in his hand.


    The rapid retrogression left foxy with lingering fear. Although he escaped the blow, he was affected by the aftershock.


    Spit blood and open the distance. Foxy spits blood in his mouth and looks angrily at the opposite Weibull mother and son.


    "Mom is right. I''m the son of white beard. How can I be defeated." he hammered the young knife heavily on the ground. In an instant, the ground riots, and a spider web crack spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a pit was formed.


    What''s more frightening is that the body stabbed by faulkxi not only stopped bleeding automatically with the naked eye, but also the flesh and blood wriggled, and even began to heal.


    Seeing this, foxy could not believe it and his lips trembled.


    To put it bluntly, he is just an ordinary pirate. His strength is not very strong at all. Unexpectedly, he can deceive many people by relying on his fruit ability, but for the strong, this strength is to die.


    What''s more, foxy has been staying near the long chain island and has never gone to sea at all. Therefore, he doesn''t know that some strong men on the sea now, except for the occasional passing news, he is just like a frog at the bottom of a well and only knows the one-sided of the world.


    The man in front of him was not mentioned in the news, so foxy didn''t know the identity of the fool at all. However, the strength of the other party was very strong, and he killed all his crew in the blink of an eye.


    If you didn''t use the fruit ability unexpectedly, you might have died at this time.


    Most importantly, the mother and son suddenly came to the island and attacked them. The last reason was that the old woman thought there were a lot of treasures on her ship.


    Therefore, even if his strength was weak, faulkxi was extremely angry, so there was the scene just now.


    "White beard''s son?" his face was stiff. Even if he was an idiot, fox knew that white beard was one of the strongest four emperors in the new world.


    Not to mention, the idiot in front of us really looks like the sea overlord in the news.


    "Whoosh..." also at this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of faulkxi. The terrible breath came on his face, which frightened faulkxi.


    "I''m going to show my strength." Wilbur looked down at foxy contemptuously, clenched his right hand, rippled the white energy, and a terrible force gathered in foxy''s stunned eyes.


    "Poof..." the blood was sprayed, and Foxy cried out in pain. His whole body flew upside down like a shell.


    One blow, just a simple blow, the ground in front of Weibull collapsed directly, forming a messy gully, and at the end, faulkey, who was spread to the ground, covered with blood and dying.


    "So weak!" he was stunned. Weibull touched his head, a little silly.


    "Stupid son, well done!" beside, Miss Bajin''s eyes lit up. "You solve him, I''ll see the treasure."


    "OK, mom, don''t worry about it!" giggled. Weibull obeyed miss Bakin''s order and was going to come forward and hit fox again.


    However, at this time, a sound from the sky was falling rapidly.


    The sound through the atmosphere, a flame, fell from the sky.


    "Boom..." flying sand and rocks, the earth cracked, countless gravel turned to the sky, and a violent heat wave rolled out.


    "What''s the situation!" Miss Bajin stopped and stared at the chaotic dust.


    "Puff... Puff..." the golden white flame erupted, and a human figure slowly walked out of the dust.


    "I finally found you, Edward Weibull."


    The cold voice, with terrible bloody killing intention, rang through the whole earth.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 125

    "Who are you!" with a simple and honest face, Weibull felt that the man in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    Compared with Wilbur''s stupidity, Miss Ba Jin shrunk and was a little afraid.


    The blazing flame disappeared. Xuan came forward at night and looked coldly at the young knife in his hand. His appearance was not much different from that of white beard. In his heart, "white beard, this is really your kind."


    Up to now, whether Weibull is a kind of white beard is not important for Xuanye, because all this has no meaning. It will happen sooner or later to collide with white beard, but now, it''s just ahead of time.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Today, you don''t want to leave the island." with a heavy step on your right foot, the ground cracked, countless cracks spread rapidly, and a wind pressure swept out.


    "Mom, do you want to kill this man?" turning his head, Weibull looked at Miss Bajin.


    "Kill him, or we''ll die today." Miss Ba Jin knocked his crutch hard, looking a little uneasy.


    "OK, I''ll listen to my mother." Weibull smiled foolishly.


    "White beard, I don''t like you." looking at Miss Ba Jin''s ruined face with disgust, Xuan night couldn''t help nausea.


    Up to now, Xuan Ye is very sure that even if Weibull is the son of white beard, the old woman is by no means a woman with white beard.


    Of course, there is a second possibility, that is, both of them have nothing to do with white beard, but it doesn''t matter. What he wants is that the two people die, including white beard.


    Xuanye said that all the people related to master will die. Even if he just guesses, he will never let go. For him, the talent he loves is the only one. Others are dispensable. Even if all the people in the world die!


    "Sky bird. Xuan night. Tang, indeed, as if it is a rumor, proud and unassuming, simultaneous interpreting oneself." an old face is gloomy. Miss Ba Jin is very angry.


    Miss Ba Jin is not Weibull, but she has great ambition. She loves treasures all her life and wants to gather all the treasures in the world around her. Therefore, she usually pays attention to the trend of some worlds.


    As it happens, Xuan night is one of the things Miss Bajin knows.


    "Now that you know who I am, are you ready to live rather than die?" the original cold face was instantly ferocious and a violent momentum rushed into the sky.


    "Ka... Ka..." dark clouds pressed the top, strong winds and waves, and countless purplish red thunder shuttled back and forth, and the whole world fell into riots in an instant.


    A tyrannical supreme will, like an ancient bird of prey, swept past under the authority of the emperor.


    Her eyes were all split, and miss Bajin was pale. Fortunately, a tall figure stood in front of her.


    "How can you have this ability?" he said deeply. Similarly, there was a terrible momentum from Weibull.


    "Boom..." the invisible collision, the dark clouds separated, and the earth under their feet broke directly. The storm was like the end of the world, which was frightening.


    "Son, he''s a marine and a disciple of that man. He''s here to avenge." she trembled. At this time, Miss Bajin''s legs were swinging. Even if Weibull was in front of her, she felt that she would die at any time.


    His eyes were cold and bright. Xuanye''s heart was filled with terrible destruction. Sure enough, the murder of Shiniang''s family had something to do with these two people.


    Moreover, this guy is definitely a kind of white beard, otherwise he can''t have such a strong overlord color. You know, Overlord color is born and inherited. At a glance, Weibull''s stupid appearance can''t be born at all, so there''s only one possibility left, that is heredity.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." ferocious as a ghost. At the thought of the master''s old face and the departure of Shiniang and Xiaoxing, Xuanye hated the two people in front of him.


    "I must kill you in pieces." gnashing teeth, a stronger will, the carrier''s unparalleled killing rushed into the sky and crushed the whole space.


    "Hum..." his face turned a little white, and Weibull snorted stiffly. He couldn''t stop and stepped back a few steps.


    "Son... Son, you have to resist!" she was shocked. Miss Bajin''s lips turned white and looked at the Xuan night opposite in great fear.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will protect you." Weibull gritted his teeth and resisted the wave after wave of will.


    Weibull wondered why the man in front of him had such a strong ability that he couldn''t resist. This has never happened since he woke up.


    "Puff... Puff..." the terrible flame sent out, and Xuan night began to burn a golden white flame, like the God of fire, slowly suspended and stood.


    "Protection? Hahaha... Today, you have to die. I want you to die without burial." it was as cold as snow, and the strong killing intention made Weibull tremble.


    "Hum! I''m the son of white beard. If you want to defeat me, come on!" he pounded the young knife in his hand heavily, and Weibull took a hard step forward with great momentum. But even so, in front of the huge overlord color of Xuan night, it also directly fell a stage.


    "Ka... Ka..." the purplish red thunder fell from the sky. As soon as they went up and down, they looked at each other. Suddenly, the sky was dark and the figure of Xuan night disappeared.


    "Shua..." suddenly, like a ghost, Xuan night appeared ferociously in front of Weibull. His right foot was wrapped with a golden white flame, which was strong and heavy. With a broken empty sound, he pulled fiercely away from Weibull''s head.


    The electro-optic flint completely violated the law. Weibull''s huge body moved sideways, his left hand was dark, waved a white ripple, and knocked away at Xuanye''s feet.


    "Bang..." a burst of air pressure swept out, and the earth under their feet collapsed directly. Just for a moment, a messy huge pit was formed.


    Weibull, on the other hand, moved sideways and backed up nearly ten meters.


    As for Xuan night, he turned over in the air and stood on the broken ground with an ugly face.


    "Devil fruit!" is not wrong. This guy is also a devil fruit ability, because at the moment of collision, Xuan night clearly felt a huge impact.


    The sky rioted and the earth shattered. They were separated by a few meters and were all dignified.


    Without speaking, Xuan Ye moved his neck, his eyes turned golden white, and his waist long hair moved slowly like a flame.


    Surrounded by flames, Xuan night came forward slowly. With each step, his body changed.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Deification."


    Silent exit, the ground burst, Xuan night blinked and disappeared in place.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 126

    Like a great enemy, Weibull was tense because he told him directly that the man who suddenly appeared in front of him could not be underestimated and was stronger than all the enemies in the past.


    "Shua..." the invisible figure, the flame erupted, punched, as black as ink, and pressed down sharply against Weibull''s head.


    "Bang..." he glared angrily. Weibull''s left hand was dark, condensing his terrible white ability, and went up to the difficulty.


    The momentum was strong and heavy, and the whole ground exploded. Xuan night was expressionless, and his hand suddenly hit a flame from top to bottom.


    "Flame impact."


    "Shock wave."


    At the same time, a white air stream suddenly appeared in Weibull''s hand, falling up like a waterfall.


    "Ka... Ka..." the earth cracked and countless cracks spread. Up and down, the two people were surrounded by terrible air pressure, and the whole sky was flashing with thunder. It was only a moment, with an area of kilometers, and collapsed directly.


    "Roar..." his face turned red, and the young knife in Weibull''s right hand flashed cold, cutting away at Xuanye''s head.


    "Bang..." Jinge iron horse, the air burst, Xuan night bent his feet, the knee flame was boiling, and condensed the ultra-high domineering spirit, and went away with a hard regret towards the back of the child knife.


    "Boom... Boom..." earth shaking, like moving mountains and filling the sea, the whole scene is full of destructive energy, which makes people inaccessible.


    For a moment, Xuan was cold at night, his knee withdrew, his body rotated rapidly, and then his right foot was dark and fell down in the air.


    "Bang..." with a dull hum, Weibull raised his young knife, and his whole body sank directly into the ground, very embarrassed.


    "Impact. Destruction."


    Very angry, Weibull''s foot directly violated the law of the human body and rushed straight to Xuanye''s chin.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Xuanye stepped on it with the same foot, containing endless power.


    For a moment, two terrible shocks swept away like mountains and seas.


    Standing in the air, Xuan night''s right foot was slightly numb, and then looked down at Weibull, who was breathing fast on the ground.


    Moving his body, Weibull looked dignified and looked up. The simple and honest smile had disappeared, and there was only unprecedented vigilance left.


    Because the enemy in front of him is the strongest enemy he has ever seen.


    Standing in the air, Xuan night ignored, stretched out his hand and pointed faintly. In an instant, the whole sky was full of flames, overwhelming and dense. Throughout the height, countless supernatural knives, guns, swords and halberds fell vertically like rain.


    "Change. Endless arrows."


    With a flick of his finger, in an instant, countless streamers fell down, and the rapid sound of breaking the air made Weibull''s hair explode.


    Holding the young knife tightly, a white ripple filled his body. Weibull expanded his body, gritted his teeth, roared, sideways and waved vigorously at the endless attack from all over the sky.


    "Boom..." the air ripples, the atmosphere in front of Weibull condenses, and a huge white energy visible to the naked eye rises directly from the ground.


    "Impact. Air pressure."


    "Boom... Boom..." the air pressure burst, and a huge thrust was formed in the whole high altitude for a moment, which smashed all the falling attacks.


    His eyes narrowed and stared at the panting Weibull. Xuanye was surprised.


    "What devil fruit is this?" he pondered. Xuan night stood in the air, wrapped in flames, and matched with the evil posture, it gave people a different kind of beauty.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." with a little shortness of breath, Weibull stood on the ground and said, "I''m the one who ate the fruit of the impact demon. You can''t beat me."


    "Idiot, why do people in this world report their ability every time they fight." some speechless, Xuan night is really fed up with these idiots.


    "Change. Super. Vulcan gun."


    Surrounded by both hands, endless flames twined in the air. It was only a moment. A huge long gun with a length of 10000 meters, carrying the power of heaven and earth, broke through everything and glittered with golden white runes, falling down like Mount Tai.


    Before it came, the strong wind pressure oppressed the ground, and a storm destroyed everything.


    Seeing this scene of destroying the sky and the earth, Miss Bajin in the distance is even more rolling, because the visual scene is really too shocking.


    "Bang..." he heavily inserted the young knife. Weibull narrowed his eyes, looked up at the huge gun, clenched his hands, lit up two terrible white ripples again, and then merged, the surrounding air rippled, and a terrible huge white ripple rose directly from the ground.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the whole world was dark. Weibull flew upside down and vomited blood in his mouth.


    Xuanye, trembling all over, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, turned around, and a black barb spear quickly appeared in his right hand, penetrating the atmosphere and projecting to Weibull.


    "Kill God gun."


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the deafening friction sound, a streamer, glittered quickly.


    "Ding..." the harsh crash made Weibull bleed on his shoulder, and his whole body moved out again.


    "Quick. Flash."


    High in the sky, there was a continuous explosion at the foot of Xuanye. I saw countless flames burst, and Xuanye''s figure disappeared. There was only endless explosion in the whole world. As for Xuanye''s figure, I couldn''t see it at all, including seeing and hearing color.


    All over his body, although Weibull was vigilant, his mind couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Poof..." when he bent over, Wilbur opened his pupils and vomited blood. A heart rending pain swept the whole body in an instant.


    His mouth was full of blood, and Weibull was angry. The young knife in his hand waved out, condensing superb domineering and impact.


    "Flame blade."


    "Bang..." disappeared again, hit him hard in the back, and Weibull flew backwards.


    "Through the ray." put your hands together, and a triangular flame light comes in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof..." the flesh and blood was sprayed. Weibull only had time to stop in a hurry, but even so, his left chest was penetrated and finally fell heavily into the gravel.


    There was another explosion in the air, with big feet rolling down from the air.


    Turning over in a hurry, Weibull was directly blown by the air wave.


    The ground burst. In the deep pit, Xuan night disappeared again. He first appeared behind Weibull, and a barb gun appeared in his hand. It was condensing the power of terror and running through Weibull''s back.


    "Impact protection." was very embarrassed, and Weibull was covered with white ripples.


    "Bang..." violent impact, the two deadlocked.


    "I want to see how much you can withstand my attack." his eyes were cold, Xuan night''s mouth was bleeding, and his breathing was a little short. Today, the two men will die.


    Hands open, a flame, rapid expansion, step forward, the whole ground is earth shaking.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere rippled, and a golden white pillar of fire with a diameter of two meters crossed the earth, smashed everything along the way and rushed straight to Weibull.


    "Ah... Shock pressure."


    When he shouted angrily, Weibull''s right hand expanded. Just for a moment, his green veins were ferocious, and a terrible impact force shook the space.


    Space rippling, two terrible forces directly collided with each other. At that moment, the atmosphere smashed and a dark mushroom cloud rose directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 127

    When the flame disappeared, Xuan Ye''s feet were deep in the ground, crossed two gullies, finally clenched his teeth and stood on the messy ground.


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, the explosion at his feet disappeared, Xuanye looked up, his eyes burned slowly like a flame, and then looked at the chaotic center coldly and ruthlessly.


    I have to say that this guy is completely beyond normal except that he has some brain problems.


    Strength, agility and resilience are all first-class. Even Xuanye doubts that there is a monster father. Will the genetic lineage really be so cow?


    The smoke receded, revealing the chaotic scene at the scene.


    Opposite, covered with blood, Weibull was panting. The situation was a little bad. Obviously, he was not Xuanye''s opponent.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Xuan night''s figure disappeared again, because he was going to let the mother and son go to hell today.


    "Shua... Shua..." at the same time, Weibull directly abandoned the young knife in his hand, and his hands were white and rippling, obviously making full use of the ability of demon fruit.


    "Bang..." the sand splashed and the ground exploded. Like moving mountains to reclaim the sea, the whole chaotic site began to be more messy.


    One punch and one foot, the collision is as hard as steel.


    "Shua... Shua..." one red and one white, the figure turned into a remnant. With the ground exploding from time to time, the figure of Xuanye and Weibull could not be seen clearly in the whole site.


    "Hum!" with a dull hum, Xuanye vomited blood at the corner of his mouth and was forcibly hit by Weibull.


    Gritting his teeth, his blood was red, and his elbow was dark, like a mountain. Turning over against Weibull''s chest was a blow.


    "Click..." the sound of bone fracture, Weibull screamed, vomited blood, and the figure disappeared quickly.


    At the same time, immediately following, Xuan night appeared over Weibull and fell from the sky like an Optimus pillar.


    With his hands crossed and his face covered with blood, Weibull stopped in front of him. In an instant, an unparalleled force poured down like the sea.


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground was broken and countless rubble rose up. In the pit full of spider web collapse, Weibull''s breath was weak and blood was flowing in his mouth.


    The pain hit the water dog, Xuan night will not miss any chance. His figure fell and came at top speed.


    "Boom..." moved hard and escaped the blow of Xuan night. Weibull''s face was pale and his eyes were full of madness.


    "Flame ray."


    His face was expressionless, he stretched out his hand, his five fingers were open, his fingertips were red, and the five flame energy quickly penetrated the atmosphere.


    Gritting his teeth, Wilbur pinched his fist, stained his blood, and knocked away at the light.


    In an instant, a white air flow formed a powerful impact and was completely submerged.


    "Shua!" disappeared in an instant. The violent breath made Weibull''s hair explode. There was no time to respond. His right fist condensed high-risk impact, turned back and pulled away horizontally.


    "Bang..." when the fist hit the meat, the sound of the collision was like beating a drum, deafening.


    With a hard attack, holding Weibull''s right hand tightly with both hands, the whole body erupted with flames. In a moment, a terrible high temperature rose in an instant.


    His eyes were shocked, and Weibull''s whole body surged out of white ripples, trying to get rid of the shackles of Xuan night.


    "100 million degrees Celsius. Storm fire."


    The fire tornado, one after another, collapsed the whole scene. With an earth shaking explosion, Xuan night flew out.


    "Ah..."


    The flame tornado disappeared, leaving only a dark figure on the broken liquid ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped and noticed Weibull''s weak breath. Xuanye came forward in confusion, his eyes were cold, and a flame blade appeared in his hand.


    Standing in front of the pit and looking at Weibull like a dead dog, Xuanye raised the sharp blade in his hand and was so cruel that "it''s unforgivable. I must make your life worse than death. I want you to return the pain you have increased on my master ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times."


    No pity, no sympathy, there is only endless anger and hatred.


    Holding high, Xuan night stabbed away at Weibull''s right hand. He would never let this guy die so easily.


    However, at a critical moment, Weibull, who had a weak breath, suddenly burst up, clenched his fists, and a white force that destroyed heaven and earth, bombarded Xuanye directly.


    Lightning flint, Xuan night''s hands turned into wings, dark, hurriedly stopped in front of his chest.


    "Wow..." his eyes opened violently and flew backward. Xuan yekou vomited blood and hit the ground heavily.


    "Cough... Cough..." the gravel rolled and Xuan Ye shook up. The uncontrollable bleeding in his mouth made his face extremely pale. Obviously, this blow hurt him.


    Clutching his chest, Xuan night looked ferociously at Weibull who had stood up and breathed heavily. "Is that how you let my master relax his vigilance?"


    "Hoo... Hoo..." his breath was chaotic. Weibull was full of madness. White energy began to appear all over his body, and the surrounding space trembled.


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xuan Ye''s face was gloomy and cruel, and his eyes stared at Weibull. This man must die.


    "I''m going to kill you!" opposite, Weibull clenched his hands, a strong domineering wind, the air hummed, a white energy, constantly surrounded and solidified, and in a moment, a repressed atmosphere expanded to the whole audience.


    "Impact. Crack roar."


    Take a step forward and move his hands back. Weibull''s face twisted and pushed horizontally towards Xuanye.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The whole ground burst, a shock wave the size of a house, carrying an irresistible breath, as if moving mountains and filling the sea, rolled away at Xuan night.


    Thunder and lightning flashed, dark clouds pressed the top, and Weibull put all his eggs in one basket to completely kill Xuan night.


    Without expression, looking at the disaster like impact that day, Xuan night was burning all over, and quickly made an action.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    Hands in one, then opened, the center, a flame, expanded rapidly, but in an instant, a flame light column with a diameter of two meters directly hit the overwhelming shock wave.


    "Boom..." the destruction rolled, and the whole island shook. At the impact center, a deep crack spread rapidly, directly cutting the whole island.


    The footsteps moved back, Xuan night gritted his teeth, and there were two traces in the dead gullies on the ground.


    "Domineering burning." he was cruel and his breath expanded suddenly. In an instant, the light column in Xuanye''s hand quickly blackened and then thickened again. At that moment, a black and red light column suddenly broke out between heaven and earth.


    "Ba... Ba..." couldn''t resist. With the shocking explosion, Weibull flew out of the house.


    "Go to hell!" his face was ferocious. Xuan night took a step forward. The black and red light column in his hand was transferred and rolled away towards Weibull again.


    Lightning flint, a short figure, unexpectedly appeared not far behind Xuanye, and his whole body was full of strange smell.


    "Don''t be a vase, psychedelic. Deep emotion."


    In an instant, a strange black ripple quickly hit Xuanye.


    The light column disappeared, and Xuanye, who was originally deeply angry, began to calm down. If you enter, you will find that Xuanye''s face is painful, as if struggling with something.


    It was like falling into some kind of illusion, which made him unable to extricate himself.


    At the same time, Miss Bajin quickly ran to Weibull. A force broke out in his weak body, and then directly held the dying Weibull and disappeared in place.


    All this was unexpected at the beginning of Xuan night. He didn''t expect that Miss Bajin, who seemed to be old, was also a demon fruit power.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 128

    At this time, in Xuanye''s mind, a bloody horror scene is deeply surrounding him.


    The bloody sky, the bloody earth, the reddened world, the ground, countless corpses, dripping with blood, like hell, made Xuanye''s mind collapse, because in his arms, at this time, a Ke Ren has lost his life.


    Outside, Xuan night''s mouth was bloody and his face was ferocious. In his closed eyes, two tears had already crossed at this time.


    "Xiaoxi, Maggie, peach rabbit, Shiniang, Xiaoxing, Shifu..."


    At the moment, in the world of Xuan night, in the bloody of broken limbs and arms, all the people related to him have lost their lives, and only he exists alone.


    His mind collapsed and he cried endlessly. In that bloody world, Xuan night cried alone, because all this was too true. It really made him feel like he had experienced it, and he couldn''t accept it.


    "No... don''t..." outside, in the chaotic area, Xuan night stood on the ground, burning golden red flames all over. It was only a moment, a hundred meters around, directly turned into liquid.


    Nightmares, endless nightmares, make Xuan night in a dream, life is better than death.


    "No..."


    "Boom..." a roar, the ground exploded, countless flames erupted, eyes opened and blood red.


    Trembling all over, it was fear, it was fear. At this time, Xuanye knelt powerlessly on the ground. Everything just in his dream made him unable to accept it and made him feel like death.


    "Dream... Dream..." collapsed on the ground and raised his hands. Xuan night was full of fear. He didn''t want to experience that scene anymore.


    "All have to die, you all have to die." cold tears crossed, Xuanye stood up, and her originally cold eyes became colder. At this moment, Xuanye became more emotionless.


    Even if there is only one in ten thousand, Xuan night will never allow everything in his dream to happen. Even if it is only a possibility, he will erase it.


    Because everything in the dream made him afraid, scared and powerless.


    "In this life, I will never allow you to leave again. Never, all those who hurt you will be destroyed and wiped out."


    It was cold and endless, and his face was ferocious. Xuanye clenched his hands and looked up at the sky. His voice was very cold.


    Take a deep breath. For ten minutes, Xuan night stopped. He was afraid. Even in his eyes, he was still palpitating.


    Relax your body, see and hear the color radiate rapidly, and make Xuan night''s face sink.


    There is no doubt that Wilbur''s mother and son have escaped. This time, they are careless. Unexpectedly, the old woman is also a demon fruit power, and so strange.


    Preliminary estimates, Xuan night can be sure that the devil fruit that the old woman ate is absolutely related to the spirit, otherwise, she won''t let herself fall into the deepest nightmare in her heart and can''t extricate herself.


    Sure enough, the world will not be so simple, not to mention the mutual restraint of demon fruits, but the strange and multifaceted ability alone makes it impossible to prevent.


    Reflecting alone, Xuan night was very upset.


    It is because of his arrogance that he will let the enemy escape. In the future, this mentality must be changed.


    With a heavy breath, Xuan night put away his mind.


    Also at this time, in the color of seeing and hearing, there appeared a dying guy.


    The figure disappeared and appeared in the distance. In a pile of rubble, a guy covered with blood was half squinting and looking at Xuanye with some fear.


    "You... What do you want to do..." Faulkner took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Previously, he had seen this man fight with that guy. It was too strong.


    If I hadn''t been lucky and blown away by the aftershocks, I might have been involved in the battle and died at this time.


    Moreover, the guy in front of him seemed not to be a good stubble. He was fierce. Even that guy was not an opponent, so he had to run away in embarrassment.


    The most important thing is that this guy is a navy. Even if Faulkner is stupid, he knows that the navy is the natural enemy of pirates, and just happens to be a pirate.


    Want to cry without tears, if it weren''t for your inability to move now, you would have run away; And if you don''t cure yourself, I''m afraid you''ll go to hell next moment.


    "It''s a pity that such a strong devil fruit was eaten by a stupid guy like you." the cruel and cruel nature, Xuanye felt a little heartache. If you could exchange it, Xuanye wanted this devil fruit.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, fox was stunned. Then he collapsed with a face. He was very unhappy. It seemed that he was not satisfied.


    "Forget it, you have no effect. Maybe if you die, you will have a chance to get this demon fruit in the future."


    The fire flickered, and a sharp flame blade quickly appeared in Xuanye''s hand, obviously to solve faulkxi.


    With a jump in his eyes, fox scolded in his heart and thought, today is really a bad time.


    "Wait... Wait..." panting, foxy looked frightened and trembled. "Boss, don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your man."


    In a low voice, fox had no choice at the moment. If he could live, who would want to die?


    "I''m not interested in such a rubbish man." he disdained. For Faulkner, Xuanye was still a little impressed in his previous life, but this impression was not for people, but for the devil fruit.


    Think about it, if this demon fruit is eaten by Raleigh or Karp, it will definitely be a nightmare for all enemies.


    Of course, in this world, there are some strange abilities against the sky. The most pity is that they don''t meet the right people, and all of them often destroy nature.


    "Boss, I just got this demon fruit. As long as you give me time, I can become stronger and stronger." lying on the ground, fox wanted to live urgently, because the waiting death was terrible.


    Looking at the pitiful fox Xi, who was like a mole ant, Xuanye''s heart didn''t ripple at all, but by devils, Xuanye even put away the flame.


    This guy may be kept and will be useful in the future. How about giving him some time?


    He glanced at foxy lightly. Xuan was expressionless at night and began to burst into flames again.


    The right hand was upright, the left hand covered, and moved up and down. In an instant, a beautiful golden divine bird appeared in Xuanye''s hand.


    Crouched down and patted on faulkxi''s chest. At that moment, faulkxi screamed repeatedly. His originally weak body began to roll back and forth, and his whole body was constantly red and white fog.


    Coldly looking at the screaming fox West, Xuan night took out the telephone bug and began to contact Lurgi.


    "Moses... Moses..."


    "What''s the matter!" at one end, Lucci was black, because he gave Xuanye this number.


    "Re investigate the trace of Weibull, report to me at any time, and come to long chain island to pick up a person. During this time, train me to death."


    "You want me to help you train your men?" Lurgi raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s your opinion? In a short time, I must see that he can do six types, one of which is made of two colors. My men don''t need waste." he was cold and ruthless. Xuan Yeli ignored Faulkner''s dead father and mother.


    "What if you die accidentally!" sighed, and Luke could only accept it in a muffled voice.


    "Then die!" hung up the phone, Xuan night looked at faulkxi and said, "live tenaciously! If you can''t wait for rescue, it means your life is bad, and weakness is a crime. This truth. If you can live, think about it!"


    "Remember, you are my bird, Xuanye and Tang''s man, and I don''t need waste. If you can''t satisfy me, don''t occupy this demon fruit. You''d better die early and surpass life early!"


    Finally, he took a cold look at foxy. Before the latter spoke, Xuan night directly turned into fire and rose from the ground. It was obvious that he wanted to take a chance to chase Weibull.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I know the complaints of many readers, but from this chapter as a segment, the front is all matting, or just the first half, which I can''t help, but from this chapter, a new chapter has begun.


    Please be patient.

 Chapter 129

    Blue waves, the boundless sea, a boat, is passing rapidly.


    Three days, three whole days, Xuan night almost radiated around the whole long chain Island, but there was no trace of Weibull''s mother and son.


    In the process of searching, Xuan night opened the color of seeing and hearing in the whole process, resulting in some overdraft of his current spirit.


    Stopped in the sea, Xuan sat around at night, his face a little gloomy.


    The sea water fluctuated, Xuan night frowned, looked at the sea level connecting heaven and earth, and had some ideas.


    "Attack, speed and defense are available, but tracking is not. Should we develop it during this period of time?"


    Holding his chin, this battle gave Xuanye some ideas.


    If we encounter an enemy who runs away in the future, it seems that we have some trouble using the intelligence capability of the world government every time. Why not develop a capability ourselves and make a mark on the enemy?


    The more you think, the clearer it is, and the more feasible it feels. For a time, a trace of ideas constantly emerged in Xuanye''s brain.


    "Just in time, you can practice and develop your ability while waiting for the news."


    Think of doing, stand up, Xuan night plans to find a nearest island and realize the idea in his mind.


    At the same time, an unknown sea area, a primitive Island, welcomed two embarrassed figures.


    "Mom... Why should we run away." like a fugitive, Weibull''s simple and honest face was very dissatisfied.


    "Stupid son, you''ve been defeated. Don''t run away. Do you want my mother to die?" pestling a crutch, Miss Ba Jin hated iron and steel. He was very angry.


    "Mom, I didn''t lose. If I had more time, my injury would recover." very unwilling, Weibull argued cunningly.


    "Fool, in that situation, if I hadn''t saved you, you would have died! What time do you have to recover?"


    Walking in front, Miss Bajin''s old face is almost crowded together. It''s ugly.


    "Thank you, mom!" giggled, and Weibull scratched his head.


    "Forget it." waving her hand, Miss Bajin turned around to prevent Weibull from seeing her face and thought, "if it wasn''t for treasure, I wouldn''t care about you, idiot."


    "Mom, what shall we do now?"


    "Find a place to let you recover from your injury first." set foot on the island, Miss Bajin began to walk towards the island.


    "But mom, I''ve recovered more than half of my injury." Weibull patted his chest. His body, which had been seriously injured by Xuanye, was almost healed. This abnormal resilience is really terrible. You know, it''s only been three days.


    Most importantly, Weibull ate the devil fruit of Superman, not animal, so it''s hard to imagine that this resilience is so terrible.


    "Idiot, can you beat that guy? Now people must be looking for us all over the world. It''s better to hide first." Miss Bajin feels very tired, because the IQ of this fool is really a headache.


    This time, Weibull didn''t speak. He was obviously afraid of Xuan night.


    "Mom, who''s that guy? Why did he kill us?" at this time, Weibull didn''t know which tendon was wrong and asked.


    "What? You don''t even know who the other party is? We killed his master." Miss Bajin looked moved. He thought that the fool was in full swing with that guy. He should know the reason. Once again, Miss Bajin realized the fool''s IQ.


    But this is also good, because as long as these two goods are more stupid, they can have better control.


    "His master? Who is it?" it was obvious that Weibull had forgotten.


    "It was the Navy that caught us for the first time." Miss Ba Jin''s face was grim.


    "Er! I know. Which old man is it? Fortunately, he listened to his mother and prayed to him. As a result, he was so stupid and let us go."


    "But mom, why did we find the old man so easily the second time? Moreover, the strength of the old man became so weak that he was not as strong as the first time. Even I had no power to resist." with a flash of brain, Weibull was afraid.


    "Stupid son, it''s because some people in the Navy don''t want him to live. It''s just that we also want to be ashamed, so it''s good to unite." Miss Ba Jin is very wise and disdainful on his face.


    "Well, I see." clapping his head, Wilbur realized.


    "So, the angry bastard came to revenge, because he was the disciple of the old guy."


    "What shall we do, mother?" whispered the Weibull urn.


    "Wait a minute! Maybe that guy will contact us." Miss Ba Jin waved with his short legs.


    Perhaps it confirmed Miss Bajin''s words. In her arms, a telephone bug suddenly sounded.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Miss Bajin smiled, took out the phone bug, and waited for a sound.


    Connect the phone bug, but there was no sound. After waiting for three minutes, a dull and disgusting voice rang out in the phone bug.


    "Lieutenant general. Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang, come to you. If possible, kill him."


    "Your news is too slow. We have fought each other. The opponent''s ability is very strong. Haven''t you ever suffered a loss?" Miss Bajin knocked on his crutch and said faintly.


    "Do you want to die?" seemed to suppress endless anger, and the voice was full of murders.


    "No... no... we don''t want to fight the Navy, especially people like you." Miss Ba Jin was afraid, because the person talking to her was not a simple thing.


    "500 million Bailey, I want his head."


    "Deal!" his eyes twinkled with stars, and miss Bajin directly agreed.


    "Hum, don''t promise so quickly. Be careful not to steal the chicken and eat the rice. Don''t die. Recently, the Navy will implement the seven martial sea plan. Take advantage of the opportunity! This is the condition promised last time." bang, he hung up the phone bug directly, leaving only an excited Miss Bajin.


    "Mom, who''s this guy?" Weibull was curious.


    "Don''t worry so much. Just know how to cut off the head of that angry bastard."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll cut off his head."


    "500 million Bailey, 500 million Bailey... Qiwu sea..."


    Blinking, they disappeared into the jungle.


    -----------------------


    At the same time, Malin Fando, the office of the Warring States period, the atmosphere at this time is very depressed.


    "Tell me! What do you think of the this matter." first, he rubbed his forehead in Warring States period, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Qiwuhai, the conditions given above are really rich." his fingers knocked on the tables and chairs, and the crane''s face was also not good-looking. Because as long as this plan is implemented, the Navy will be greatly impacted.


    "Ka... Ka..." below, Kapp ate doughnuts indifferently, without any consciousness of being a lieutenant general.


    "Oh! It''s really terrible. Do you want to recognize a group of lawless pirates?" put down the documents in your hand, and no one knows what the Yellow ape is thinking.


    "Does the five old stars know the benefits of this proposal?" the Green Pheasant was angry.


    Also at this time, the door was pushed open. The red dog sat in his position with a paralyzed face and said, "the decision of the five old stars is an order, and our Navy should implement it."


    Looking at each other, the Warring States period and the crane thought at the same time, "it seems that the five old stars are going to control the Navy."


    However, even as a marshal in the Warring States period, we cannot object to the above command that must be executed.


    "In that case, you can discuss the candidates of qiwuhai. We''ll discuss them tomorrow." the Warring States period waved and motioned the people to go out. He wanted to think about it.


    After everyone went out, the Warring States period looked gloomy and shouted in a low voice, "who put forward this proposal?"


    In the same way, all the people who go out sigh, some don''t care, some are sad and angry, just insufficient, because they all know that the world is getting more and more chaotic.


    What''s the use of the navy to contain pirates? This makes the world how to treat the Navy. The most speechless thing is that it even wants the navy to recognize the illegal acts of qiwuhai. It''s ironic! The world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 130

    Great route, an uninhabited island. At the moment, there are constant explosions and countless flames rolling. For a time, the whole island does not riot. It is very strange.


    "Blu... Blu..." on a rock, three telephone worms were slowly foraging, and one of them sounded.


    "Dong... Dong..." there was little smoke, the sound of sonorous and powerful footsteps, accompanied by the sound of rapid breathing, the upper body was bare, and the figure with a scar on his face came out of the bath fire.


    The magnificent wings, twining with flames, turned into arms, and the sharp claws turned into feet at this time.


    "What''s up!" the voice didn''t fluctuate. The figure sat on the rock and picked up the ringing telephone bug.


    "I am the Warring States period, where are you!" a dignified voice came from the telephone bug.


    "Great route!" he raised his other hand, and a guide needle flashed.


    "You go to Mermaid island and appoint Haixia. Shi Ping comes to Malin fanduo to take over the seven Wuhai under the king."


    "Seven Wu seas under the king?" he stood up, and Xuan night''s look twitched.


    "Yes, the five old stars ordered to summon seven powerful pirates on the sea and admit their illegal acts to curb the pirates on the sea..."


    Continuously, the Warring States period told Xuanye about the organization of the seven martial seas under the king.


    "Who came up with this idea? It''s really ironic!" Xuan ye said sarcastically with disdain on his face.


    "I know, but this is the order of the five old stars." gritting his teeth, the Warring States roared.


    "I don''t have time." however, Xuanye directly ignored the order of the Warring States period and casually replied, "there are some generals in the headquarters. If you can''t, you don''t need me."


    "Huoshaoshan, Huang ape and others have tasks, and only you have time." the corners of the mouth of the Warring States period twitch and have a black face. "And the mermaid island is very special and needs one..." speaking of this, it is difficult to export in the Warring States period.


    "You need a strong crazy Navy, don''t you?" Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows and said what he wanted to say in the Warring States period. "But I still don''t have time."


    "You haven''t solved it yet?" the Warring States frowned. After all, it has been more than three months.


    "Ran away." it was very dark, and Xuan night was cold. "And there was more than one murderer. I think, with your wisdom, you don''t need me to say anything!"


    Also at this time, a telephone bug sounded on the rock.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Xuan ye turned his face and directly connected the phone bug without talking.


    "Lord Tianniao, I have found the trace of Weibull." on the other end of the phone, kalifa''s perceptual voice came.


    "Say!" Xuan night light exit.


    "Yuren island."


    Frowning, Xuan night asked another telephone bug, "the task you just said is also on Yuren island?"


    "Yes, it''s Yuren island." the Warring States period nodded.


    "I see. I''ll take it. Let''s ask first. If the other party doesn''t accept it..."


    "You see what you do!" the Warring States period rubbed his forehead.


    "Are you sure?" Xuan night asked again.


    "As long as we don''t destroy Yuren Island, other things don''t matter. Besides, there will be smart people on Yuren island. By the way, it''s said that the white bearded Pirate Group intends to let Yuren Island belong to him." it seems to remind me of something, and the Warring States Period told me.


    "Ha ha..." sneered. Xuanye said mercilessly, "that''s why you''re looking for me!"


    A little embarrassed, the Warring States period said, "only you are the most suitable."


    "I see." without expression, Xuan Ye hung up the phone directly, and then said to another telephone bug, "kalifa, are you sure Weibull is on Mermaid island."


    "Well, intelligence agents saw Weibull''s mother and son appear on Merman island."


    "OK, I see." ready to hang up, Xuan night suddenly asked "how''s that guy?"


    "Ah! Lord bird, do you mean foxy?" kalifa tilted her head.


    "Yes."


    "It''s OK! But I linger on the edge of death every day, because Lord Lucci is very impatient." the telephone bug shrunk her head, afraid of being blamed by Xuan night.


    "OK, I know." he gave a faint sigh, and Xuan night also hung up the phone bug.


    For a moment, the whole island was silent.


    "Yuren Island, very flat, the sun Pirate Group should be gone." the figure disappeared. For a moment, a boat quickly disappeared on the sea.


    The shambaldi islands have been quiet for some time since the battle between the Navy Skybird and the golden lion. However, with the passage of time, the good and the bad are mixed here, chaotic again, and even darker than before.


    In the early morning, when the sun was rising, a boat quietly docked in area 60 to 69, because this is the place where the navy is stationed and the government entrance and exit.


    This can be regarded as the most legal place in the whole shampooi islands.


    From the 1st to the 29th, most of the golden lion had disappeared because of Xuan night''s battle, but now, in the growth of mangroves, it has completely recovered. It has to be said that the world is magical.


    Stop here, Xuan gets off the ship at night, and the Navy will take over immediately.


    The first one was the ghost spider. At the first glance, Xuanye was a little stunned.


    The ghost spider, as always, had a black face and didn''t give Xuanye a good face. Yesterday, he suddenly received an order to go to Yuren island with this bastard, because the Warring States period was afraid that Xuanye went too far.


    Moreover, the Warring States period had no doubt that if MERMAID ISLAND angered Xuanye, it was likely to be directly erased. The Warring States period and crane believed this, so they sent ghost spiders to take care of it.


    "When, your face is paralyzed like that dead dog!" walked forward, Xuanye stood in front of the ghost spider and joked.


    "Don''t talk to me. Every time I see you, it''s not good. This time it''s even worse. I have to risk my life to go to the bottom of the sea."


    Ghost spider is so angry in his heart. Don''t mention it. I wish I could step on Xuanye''s face now.


    "Can''t the coating technology of the Navy pass?" some surprised, Xuan night looked at the Navy behind the ghost spider.


    "Very pass, but with you, it''s hard to say." the ghost spider boasted, because his eyelids have been jumping from yesterday to now.


    "Don''t be so negative, just travel!" Xuan Ye reached out and patted the ghost spider on the shoulder, which was a comfort.


    "Travel?" he raised his eyebrows. The ghost spider''s face was suddenly blue and scolded "asshole, everything is Lao Tzu''s again, isn''t it!"


    "Eh! You''re smart." surprised, Xuanye was very surprised.


    "Son of a bitch, I knew it was like this. As long as I''m with you, I must do everything."


    "Not only smart, but also very conscious, very good, very good." with a smile, Xuan night began to walk towards the Navy address. Today, he wants to have a good rest.


    "Asshole." scolded, and the ghost spider followed behind.


    The other navies remained silent, because they all knew who Xuanye was and what the relationship between their officers and Tianniao was.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 131

    Walking into the naval base and the residence of the supreme officer, Xuan night tutted around the spacious office and joked, "it''s really impressive. You''re a lieutenant general much better than me."


    "Find a place to sit by yourself. I don''t have time to hang around with you." scolded. The ghost spider sat in his place. Obviously, there are still a lot of documents to deal with.


    "How did you send you to follow me this time in the Warring States period?" I sat down casually, slowly picked up the coffee on the table and sipped casually.


    Without saying a word, the ghost spider concentrated on the things on the file.


    "Cut! Isn''t it the real power lieutenant general? Look at what''s killing you!" he knocked his legs across, and Xuan night felt a little bored.


    "Bang!!" I can''t bear it. The ghost spider red eyes, slapped the table heavily, and his tone was extremely angry to "whose fault do you think it is?"


    "Why is the reaction so big?" shook his head, Xuan night unexpectedly felt a little guilty.


    "Big? All this is thanks to you bastard. Originally, all this was your task, but now it''s all mine. You''re still here to gossip?"


    Gnashing teeth, the strong resentment almost smoked Xuanye to death.


    "Ann, ANN, you''d better work slowly! I''ll go out for a walk." he stood up and waved.


    "Fuck you." he yelled. If he hadn''t failed to fight, he would have taught this guy to be a man.


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained figure of Xuan night, the ghost spider sat powerlessly on the chair and sighed.


    "Someone!"


    "Yes, sir, what can I do for you?" outside the door, a Navy came in.


    "Send two Marines to follow that guy." ghost spider felt very tired, especially his heart.


    "Lieutenant general Tianniao?"


    "Nonsense." the ghost spider stared.


    "Yes!" saluted, and the Navy turned and disappeared.


    At the same time, in the shampoo islands, Xuanye walked slowly in front with his head in his hands, and behind him, followed by two navies.


    Because the naval warships are still coated, it may take half a day to go to Yuren island.


    Stop, Xuan night turned around and said, "there''s no fun on this island?"


    "Yes." the two navies stood upright, obviously nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, just come out and play. You don''t need to regard me as a lieutenant general." he shook his head and Xuan night smiled.


    "Lieutenant general, if you want to say it''s fun here, it''s only 30 to 49," one of the Navy saluted.


    "Forehead!" a faint forehead, a flash in the brain, Xuan night said, "I heard there is an auction house here?"


    "This... This..." the two navies winced.


    Seeing the two navies like this, Xuan night decided to "go there!"


    Xuanye didn''t forget that dorfermingo seems to have an industry here. Let''s get some interest first.


    Helpless, the two navies can only take the lead to go forward.


    "Lieutenant general Tianniao, the location of the auction house is an illegal area, which is somewhat dangerous."


    "Er! I''m just going to relax. It''s dangerous? Then it''s ruined!" he looked indifferent. Xuanye''s words made the two navies tremble. Sure enough, lieutenant general Tianniao is an ox force. He''s a madman who can beat the red dog.


    Dozens of minutes later, Xuanye and two navies stood in front of the largest auction house in the shampoo islands.


    Glossy and magnificent, not to mention, the auction house is quite large. The entrance and people come and go are all human beings of different shapes and colors.


    However, today, these criminals all pay attention to the three Xuanye people, because the navy is very uncommon in this area. They will die if they are not careful.


    But today, there are three navies in this area, which really surprised these villains.


    They didn''t know that at the entrance from No. 1 to No. 29, there was blood and residual meat fragrance everywhere, and these were all people who didn''t have eyes to provoke Xuan night.


    However, individual people floating on the sea, as soon as they saw Xuanye''s face, their face changed, and even those who had participated in Xuanye''s battle with the Golden Lion fled in a hurry.


    "Don''t enter without an invitation." at the door, two goalkeepers in black gowns, nose up, proudly stopped the three of Xuan night.


    He looked at them faintly. Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "who opened here?"


    "Why tell you!" his face was arrogant. He didn''t let Xuanye and others go because they were the Navy, and even made trouble deliberately.


    "Poof..." blood spray, two flame blades, directly through their chests.


    "Goo... Goo..." the pungent blood and the falling figure calmed the whole scene.


    "Let''s go!" without expression, Xuan night walked directly inside.


    Looking at the back of Xuan night, some people who know the identity of Xuan night are very afraid.


    "This is the Skybird, one of the naval monsters?"


    "Sure enough, it''s said that this guy has a murderous temper and is extremely crazy. It seems to be true."


    "A few years ago, this guy destroyed this place."


    "This is Joker''s territory..."


    "There''s a good play. Go in!"


    Brave pirates or lawbreakers all went in with great interest.


    Entering the gate, it is very spacious. It is preliminarily estimated that it can integrate at least thousands of people, surrounded by rows of seats, and the center is a high platform, which is obviously a place for auction.


    Feel free to find a back position. Xuanye and the two navies sat here so conspicuously.


    No matter who has arrived, or who is the beginner, they all have a strange look at Xuan night.


    At this time, the two navies around Xuanye can be said to be frightened. You know, there are all criminals around. Pulling anyone may be a reward of tens of millions of goods.


    Finally, after waiting for a few minutes, as soon as the gate was closed, the lights were on in the whole hall. Obviously, the auction was about to begin.


    In the front and most striking place, there are several special characters: Tianlong people.


    Either because there are Tianlong people, or because they know the identity of Xuanye, the whole auction house didn''t investigate Xuanye, but when nothing happened, it was so calm.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    In the center, on the high platform, an old man in a black suit, shining, coughing and holding a microphone, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Welcome to the auction at the moment. I believe as always, this auction house will not disappoint you. Well, it won''t waste your time. Let''s start the auction!"


    "First of all, the first auction item must be a good choice for swordsmen. Of course, it is also worth owning for some collectors."


    "Let''s welcome the song of one of the only 50 sharp knives in the world, with a starting price of 50 million." two waiters in sexy uniforms carefully hold a grinding plate on which there is a rare famous knife.


    "This is the only 50 in the world..."


    "60 million." a local tyrant with a gold chain raised his card on the spot.


    "Three hundred million!"


    The whole audience was silent. In the front row, a young man with a body like a pig and a bubble mask looked at the audience contemptuously. His arrogant look could not stop disgusting.


    No one spoke, because no one dared to compete with Tianlong people.


    In the last row, Xuan night knocked his legs and squinted at the world''s largest and most mysterious tumor.


    "Cough... Cough... Congratulations to Charles Ross. The next song in the temple auction."


    "Then please next, an animal. Mammoth demon fruit, starting at 100 million Bailey."


    "It''s the secret treasure of the sea. I''ll pay 110 million."


    "130 million."


    "300 million!" was another disgusting voice, and the whole audience was silent again.


    "Cough... Cough... Congratulations on chalrose. Bidding for this demon fruit under the temple."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 132

    "Well, then there will be the most abundant slaves. The dwarves have super forging technology. Making weapons is a good choice."


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..." with a heavy chain, two soldiers pressed a man half shorter than normal human beings to the stage.


    His eyes were like stagnant water and there was no hope. The dwarf stood on the stage like a corpse walking along with him. As a gift, he was auctioned. What an ironic scene.


    Without speaking, Xuan ye had long recognized the cruelty of the world. His eyes were very calm. He looked at the evil faces of these people in front of him.


    Even, Xuanye''s heart was more determined to stand at the top of the world, just in order not to be reduced to this, pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs.


    "100 million!" as always, at the front, Charles Ross Saint photographed this item, because for Tianlong people, money is really just a piece of paper to wipe their ass.


    "Son, be a gentleman. Although our family is rich, we should also save some soup for others." on the left, a middle-aged Tianlong told Charles Ross.


    "Well, what my father said is right. Now the auctions are the most rubbish, and it''s good to go to the back. This time I want to auction a strong human, because the last one was too fragile and just died after being tortured casually." on the right, a female Tianlong man echoed.


    Turning around, the female Tianlong man is quite exquisite, but listening to her, she is a snake and scorpion.


    "Well, let these lowly people auction!" took a sniffle, and Charles Ross looked at the audience disdainfully.


    "Thank you for the reward under the temple of chalros. Then please invite the next slave, the giant family, to shoot 20 million Bailey..."


    "20 million..."


    "Thirty million..."


    "Next item, long handed..."


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed. In these two hours, Xuanye once again saw the madness of the world, because slaves accounted for 80 or 90% of all the items auctioned.


    "Then, the last three items, I believe you have been waiting for a long time."


    "The first thing is to offer a reward for the seeing, hearing and color cultivation method left by 230 million pirates. I believe people who understand can see its value at a glance. The starting price is 300 million Bailey."


    "What... Seeing and hearing the color domineering." a pirate was excited and walked from all over the world to the shampoo islands. As long as he was not an idiot, he must know what domineering is.


    Don''t think that many people can be domineering. It''s only superficial. What they can master is powerful people. There is no doubt that domineering is equivalent to the secret script of martial arts in previous lives. Anyone who knows it will cherish it.


    Do you know why it is such a handful of people who master domineering? That''s because this is an unwritten rule, because if domineering is rampant, the world is not about pirates and the world government.


    Imagine that the domineering cultivation method is distributed all over the world. Even if only one person in 100000 people can practice, how many creatures in the world will awaken?


    Think about it, nearly five out of ten people in the world will be domineering, so the consequences are terrible.


    "Note that the cultivation method of seeing, hearing and color must be remembered in the presence of the auction house, and then burn the original." finally, the auctioneer said the rules seriously.


    But even so, the audience was still very excited.


    "400 million BaileyĄ°


    "Go away, 450 million."


    "500 million, it must be mine."


    "It''s a pity that people even want this kind of garbage. It''s better to buy it back and give it to the slaves!" at the front, Charles Ross saint, despised it and shouted directly, "a billion Bailey."


    The whole audience was silent, and some ferocious pirates even reddened their eyes, but they all clenched their fists and repressed at the thought of the consequences of killing this guy.


    The reason why the other party photographed was to reward the slaves. Damn it, everyone cursed the biggest garbage on the sea.


    "Congratulations on taking this item under the temple of Charles Ross." carefully, the auction house showed a flattering smile.


    "Please the next auction item."


    "This is a heavenly beauty necklace made of 365 top-grade diamonds, a collection of supreme glass and handicrafts. Only the most beautiful woman in the world can match this heavenly beauty. Moreover, this is the only one in the world. The starting price is 500 million."


    If the first thing is a man''s desire, then this one is a woman''s desire. For a time, there was a direct riot on the scene. Countless men with female partners were surrounded by a woman of all kinds.


    "Husband... I want..."


    "Master, I want to..."


    However, before everyone spoke, a clear and proud voice sounded.


    "A billion Bailey."


    "Congratulations to Charlotte. The only heavenly beauty in the world is photographed under the palace. Only Charlotte can have it under the palace."


    With a loud flattery, Xia Luya Gong smiled.


    The whole audience was quiet again, because as long as Tianlong shot, others didn''t dare to compete with him at all.


    "Then there is only the last item left. I''m sure we won''t be disappointed."


    A large water tank was suddenly lifted up, inside, above the body, below the fish tail, purple hair, light purple eyes, beautiful appearance, plump upper circumference.


    Shuiyingying''s big eyes were full of panic at this time, and his whole body shrank into a ball. There is no doubt that this is a mermaid and a first-class Mermaid.


    "Boom..." during the whole riot, all men showed evil expressions, and their eyes were full of abuse and possessiveness.


    "Mermaid, it''s a mermaid..."


    "It''s been a long time since I appeared. I didn''t expect a mermaid today."


    "Absolutely shoot..."


    "Yes, as we all know, mermaids are very difficult to catch, not to mention this first-class Mermaid. The starting price is as you like."


    The expression was a little excited, and the auctioneer knocked heavily on the air hammer in his hand.


    "Three hundred million!"


    "Five hundred million!"


    "800 million!"


    "830 million!"


    Just for a moment, the mermaid was fired to nearly one billion Bailey. Looking at the crazy people in the audience, Xuan couldn''t help sighing. It''s really stupid and rich.


    In addition to being beautiful, this mermaid is of no use, not even XX. If Xuanye doesn''t think wrong, it seems that the mermaid can divide the fish''s tail into legs at the age of 30, that is, before that, only one mouth can be used, and others can be seen.


    The age of this mermaid is no more than 25.


    Without any interest, Xuan night stood up and planned to leave. It is estimated that the warship coating has been plated now.


    However, at this time, the mermaid who had shrunk into a ball suddenly stretched out. On that wrist, a very ordinary Bracelet sent out a light that made Xuanye difficult to extricate himself.


    Pausing, Xuan Ye stared at the necklace on the mermaid''s wrist. There would be no mistake. There would be no mistake. This is the birthday gift he once gave Xiaoxi.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 133

    "Shua..." the figure disappeared, the air was violent, and a figure suddenly appeared on the high platform.


    Standing in front of the big water tank, Xuan night stared at the mermaid''s wrist. There would be no mistake. There would be no mistake. This was sent by Xiao Xi on her birthday. The words "Tang xuanxi will always be happy" were specially engraved on it.


    Moreover, it was the only birthday gift that he carved carefully for nearly a month.


    I remember at that time, Xiao Xi smiled happily and said, "I will wear it on my hand forever, even if I die."


    "Ka... Pa..."


    The transparent water tank broke, and the sea water inside wetted the high platform. I saw the mermaid lying on the ground nervously, looking at Xuanye in fear.


    Squatting, Xuan Ye grabbed the mermaid''s wrist, stared in his eyes, and said coldly, "where did you get this bracelet?"


    Shrinking her neck, the mermaid turned white and trembled all over. She wanted to break free, but her right hand was caught by Xuan night, causing her to cry constantly.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll never come to the human world again."


    Bean big tears, coupled with the perfect face, make people worry and pity.


    "Say, where did you get this bracelet?" holding the mermaid''s right hand tightly, Xuan night looked at the frightened Mermaid coldly.


    "Pain... Good pain..." tears poured down, and the mermaid shivered and curled up as much as she could. It seemed that only in this way could she feel a little safe.


    "Where is this fool from? Do you want to hijack the mermaid?"


    "Grab it."


    "Mermaid is Lao Tzu."


    There was a lot of noise under the high stage, and everyone rioted.


    At the same time, from all sides of the hall, many law enforcers rushed forward, trying to catch Xuanye.


    Turning his head and looking at the crowd rushing up, Xuan night''s face was cold and waved with one hand. It was really high in the sky. In an instant, countless flames erupted and countless sharp blades fell down like rain.


    "Poof..." the sound of penetrating the body just blinked. All the people who rushed up were nailed to the ground by a burning blade, all emitting the smell of barbecue. The situation was extremely disgusting.


    "Quick... Quick... There are villains to protect Tianlong people."


    This sudden scene frightened everyone. For a time, countless people in black appeared around the three Tianlong people. It was obvious that they were all Tianlong people''s bodyguards.


    "Hum, low and cheap race, I want this Mermaid." pushing away the bodyguard in front of him, Charles Ross Saint disdained to point to the mermaid on the high platform.


    "Brother, that human seems good. Grab it and be my slave!" Charlotte lya Gong looked at Xuanye with shining eyes beside Charlotte rose saint.


    "Go and catch the lower class for me." seeing that his children are attracted to Mermaid and Xuanye, rozwald saint, as his father, quickly commanded the bodyguards around him.


    "Yes!" in the deflagration sky, three figures stepped on the moon and rushed directly to Xuan night.


    Annihilating the people around him, Xuan night looked up and looked at the three people running away without expression. There was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Reaching out and pointing away, countless sharp blades pierced the air and directly tied the three figures into a hornet''s nest. They didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "Bastard, dare to shoot my men." seeing his men die, rozwald Saint looked gloomy and took out a golden telephone bug from his arms.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello, this is the Marshal''s office."


    "I''m rozwald saint. I told the Warring States to send a navy general to the shambaldi islands immediately. I''ll double the Navy''s military expenditure next year."


    As rozwald Saint said this, not only did the pirate in the hall change his face, but also the receiver who connected to the telephone bug changed his face, because the name was so obvious that he was a Tianlong man.


    "Run, run, that bastard angered Tianlong people."


    "Come on, the Admiral will be here soon."


    "Asshole, what a madman."


    "I don''t want to go to prison."


    Ą°.....Ą±


    The whole hall was in a mess, and countless people rushed out, looking full of gloom and fear.


    Meanwhile, in the auction house, the two navies who followed Xuanye hurriedly took out the telephone bug.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hey! This is the ghost spider."


    "My Lord, it''s not good. Lieutenant general Tianniao has a conflict with Tianlong people."


    "What?" the ghost spider''s face was stunned with a big mouth.


    "Does that bastard know what he''s doing?" he was stunned for a moment and yelled. Now the ghost spider was sweating and said, "stop that bastard quickly, or Tianlong people will die."


    "Yes... Yes...!"


    At the same time, the gate of the Marshal''s office was pushed open. The receiver looked flustered and said to the Warring States period who was discussing things, "report to the marshal that the Tianlong people in the shambaldi islands are threatened and need the support of the general."


    "What?" the Warring States Army, who was about to criticize the receiver, was stunned.


    "Who dares to provoke that group of garbage?" Kapp looked disdainful.


    "Did you say who it is? If it''s a ferocious pirate, it''s possible." the crane pillowed his chin and narrowed his eyes.


    "What a trouble!" on one side, the Yellow ape crossed his legs, and his obscene face was very unhappy.


    "The general can''t be dispatched casually." the Green Pheasant opened his mouth faintly, obviously not interested in Tianlong people.


    "Justice cannot be blasphemed. Since it has offended the Tianlong people, the headquarters will send a senior general." the red dog said in a deep voice with a paralyzed face.


    "Why don''t you stay in maryjaya and come to the shampoo islands?" the Warring States period was unhappy, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "You three, who will go there? By the way, clean up the pirates on the island." rubbing his forehead, the Warring States period looked at the three red dogs.


    "I''m not free." the Green Pheasant pulled down the eye patch on her forehead, obviously not wanting to take the task.


    "I still have a task!" the Yellow ape spread his hand.


    "Then I''ll go! There''s no way to stand up for justice." the red dog stood up with no expression on his face.


    With a jump in his eyes, the crane suddenly said, "isn''t that guy going to the mermaid island to perform a task? He should be in the shampoo islands now, so let him! Anyway, he can leave."


    "Yes, that guy is on the island now." as soon as the eyes of the Warring States period brightened, things became easier.


    When the phone bug was dialed, the Warring States period began to contact the ghost spider, because previously, the ghost spider called him and said that Xuan night had arrived.


    As for why contact ghost spider instead of directly contact Xuanye, it is because the Warring States period did not want to hear Xuanye''s ironic voice, or did not want to give Xuanye an excuse to push the task directly.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hey! This is the ghost spider." at this time, the ghost spider was hurrying towards Xuanye and was about to repay the Warring States period. Unexpectedly, the Warring States period called first.


    "Ghost spider, order Xuanye to solve the Tianlong man incident. Those criminals will solve it on the spot. By the way, ask him to eliminate the pirates on the island."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I think it''s OK to send two generals." the ghost spider had a gloomy face. He originally said to send a general, but when he thought of Xuanye''s strength, it seems that only two generals can suppress it.


    "What? Is the white beard coming? Or the other four emperors?" the relaxed face was serious, staring at the telephone bug in the Warring States period.


    "No, it''s because the lawless person who offended Tianlong people is that bastard..."


    The whole office was quiet, everyone looked at the telephone bug on the table in the Warring States period, and even the Green Pheasant pulled up its eye patch.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly... You mean it was Xuan ye who offended Tianlong people?"


    Standing up, the crane stared at the telephone bug with shortness of breath.


    "It''s that bastard. I''m going there now." the ghost spider was sweating.


    "No, yellow ape, go and stop that madman. If Tianlong people die, it will be a big deal. Green Pheasant, you must go as fast as possible and be sure to stop Xuanye." everyone''s face changed greatly, and the crane ordered.


    "Yes!" the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant did not delay, but blinked and disappeared into the room.


    "I''ll go too..." the red dog''s eyes brightened with joy.


    "You stay here for me." he patted the table in the Warring States period. It was hard for him to imagine the consequences of this matter.


    With his understanding of Xuanye, that guy can definitely kill Tianlong people.


    If that guy really killed the Tianlong man, it means that the navy has no place for him. This is simply forcing him to be hostile to the Navy. If at that time, the Warring States will have no doubt that a new four emperors will appear on the sea.


    "Those fools, if they don''t stay in maryjoya, they have to come out and hang around. Don''t they know that many people in the world are willing to kill them?" they yelled. The Warring States period didn''t scold Xuanye, but the Tianlong people.


    "I hope this thing can be stopped in time, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable." the crane rubbed his forehead, and she thought of it in the Warring States period.


    "If it does happen, it is not far from the birth of the new four emperors." at this time, Karp also worried, because with Xuanye''s abnormal will and power, the five emperors are likely to appear on the sea.


    You know, because the Qiwu sea has not been implemented, and the position of the four emperors has not been born for a long time, it is very easy to birth a new four emperors, because all these things, with Xuanye''s talent, will appear soon.


    Even red dog didn''t refute this possibility, because he deeply knew that guy''s terrible. All he needed was time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 134

    At the scene, Xuanye glanced at the actions of Tianlong people directly and faintly, and then mentioned the mermaid, just like no one''s land, and walked directly to the gate.


    In Xuanye''s eyes, there was no such rubbish at all. If it weren''t for the fact that he was not suitable for judging the Navy, he would have killed these stupid goods.


    Moreover, as long as these three intellectual disabilities are not killed by themselves, what if a senior general comes? If you have to force yourself, you will never tolerate it. The only worry may be Shifu and Xiaojin.


    However, with the friendship between Shifu and the Warring States period, Xuanye thought that the Navy should not embarrass Shifu and them. If they were really hurt, the navy must be destroyed in this life.


    "Hateful, hateful, the inferior and lowly man dared to look at me with such eyes. Father and brother, I want him to be my slave, and I want to torture him." Xia Luya Gong''s exquisite face twisted in an instant, because Xuanye''s eyes were the eyes they used to look at slaves.


    "Father, my sister is right. The lowly lower class dares to use that kind of eyes. I want him to kneel down and live better than die." Charles Ross saint was also angry.


    As the most noble of them in the world, when someone dares to look at them with this kind of eyes, it''s just looking for death.


    "Don''t worry, the Admiral will be here soon." rozwald Saint narrowed his eyes and didn''t make a rash move, because even if he was stupid, he knew that he couldn''t help each other if the Navy didn''t come.


    And Xuan night, carrying the trembling Mermaid, walked towards the naval base without pity, because he needed a quiet environment to ask the mermaid.


    Although I thought in my heart that the bracelet might only be found by the mermaid in the sea, Xuan night didn''t want to give up even if it was one in ten thousand hope.


    Because in the vast world, any clue with big hair may be the driving force for Xuan to live at night.


    Now, the mermaid is obviously not in a state of emotion, so she must find a quiet place to recover, otherwise she will never ask anything.


    "Stop! Dare to rob Lord Joker''s goods. It seems that you want to die."


    As soon as he went out, Xuanye was surrounded by hundreds of people. Obviously, it was all the guard force of the auction house.


    Pistols, cannons and all kinds of weapons are all facing Xuanye. You know, this is an industry offering a reward of 340 million sea hooligans. Since its opening, no one dares to come here to make trouble except some people who don''t have eyes.


    As everyone knows, not far away, a villa sized open space has been filled with white bones? And all these are the end of offending here.


    "Sea hooligan?" standing still, Xuanye''s mouth rose and saw "connect the phone of dorfermingo" to the guy headed by him. "


    "Hum, you don''t have to say I''ll get through, you''re ready to die!" looked at Xuanye domineering, and the head dialed the telephone bug in his sleeve.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello!" after a while, the phone was connected.


    "Lord torrepol, this is the No. 1 auction house in the shampoo islands." carefully, the head looked at Xuan night fiercely.


    "What''s the matter?" sniffed torrepol, clutching his cane.


    "There are people here who don''t have eyes robbed the goods at this auction."


    "Who''s so bold?" torrepol''s forehead jumped.


    "Give me the phone bug," said dorfermingo, sitting next to torrepol, holding out his hand.


    "Yes, little Lord." torrepol smiled and handed the telephone bug up.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21640.


    "Report... Report to your excellency. I don''t... I don''t know where it came from, asshole."


    "Kill him." extremely Jie Ao, dorfermingo directly issued a kill order.


    "No, they don''t have that qualification." suddenly, the whole scene was quiet. Xuan night appeared beside the head out of thin air and slowly picked up the phone bug from his hand.


    And that head, at this time, the corners of his mouth gushed blood, opened his pupils, directly inserted a long gun in front of his chest, and gradually lost his life.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, are you famous? Dorfermingo." with a cold face, Xuan night looked at the shocked crowd around.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" through the telephone bug, dorfermingo pressed the cruelty in his heart.


    "Do you have that ability? Don''t worry. I''ll find you soon. Now, I just charge you a little interest. I want you to pay back what you owe me." he directly crushed the telephone bug. Xuan night was afraid he couldn''t suppress his killing intention.


    "Boom..." with a ferocious face, dorfermingo stood up and said word by word, "check it for me. I want to know who he is."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    First, several figures gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    "Whoever dares to provoke me will die." you know, now dorfermingo is not qiwuhai. If he wants to get some industries, he will be restrained. Therefore, any industry may be painstaking efforts.


    After the command, dorfermingo turned his head and looked at a document on the table. In his eyes, he could clearly see the first few big words "Qiwu sea."


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò


    At the same time, in the shampoo islands, Xuan night crushed the telephone bug. His eyes were cold and waved. The whole sky was golden red and countless sharp blades surrounded thousands of kilometers like rain.


    "Boom... Boom..." the riot was silent. The whole site was filled with gunsmoke and countless flames. Just for a moment, the earth was broken, and countless bodies were like kebabs, emitting a disgusting pungent smell.


    It can be said that within a kilometer, an inch has not been born. Even the spacious auction house has become ruins at this time.


    The smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and only dozens of people stood in place.


    Because in addition to Xuanye himself, Tianlong people and several attendants, others have already become corpses.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." in Xuanye''s hand, the mermaid''s face is white and her spirit is about to collapse. It''s cruel. It''s too cruel. Can you imagine the scene when countless people are nailed to the ground like squid, all cooked and emitting meat flavor?


    Even the three Tianlong people were frightened at this time. The death crisis just now almost scared them to pee.


    If you can''t kill these idiots now, Xuan night would have attacked indiscriminately. Those who are in this area are all damn people.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 135

    Disdain to look at the three Tianlong people trembling all over. Xuanye once again mentioned the mermaid who lost her color and was about to leave.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a pistol, braved the white fog, trembled in Charles Ross saint''s hand.


    Slightly tilted his head, Xuan night''s eyes coagulated, and Sen looked at Charles Ross Saint coldly.


    "Rubbish, it''s best not to provoke my patience."


    His eyes were slightly open. The tyrannical breath just sent out a trace, which made the air condense. In an instant, the three Tianlong people turned white and sat on the ground in fear.


    Looking at the three garbage trembling all over with disgust, Xuan night turned around again and directly ignored the three people.


    At the same time, several people gathered in an unknown place, a hall.


    "Dover, I found it," said the man with two lines on his face and a hairy brimmed hat, with an ugly face, to the headed Dover Mingo.


    "Who is it?" dorfermingo raised his eyebrows with a expressionless red wine.


    "Lieutenant General of the Navy headquarters, Tianniao Xuanye Tang!"


    "What?" he stood up, spilled red wine on the ground, and his face changed.


    "There can be no mistake, and what we do may be exposed."


    "It looks like trouble." his face was thoughtful, and he was afraid in his eyes.


    "Immediately reply to the Warring States period and say that we are willing to serve as the Qiwu sea. In addition, you should go out and prepare some gifts immediately, preferably hundreds of millions of pirate heads."


    When the case was decided, dorfermingo looked a little worried.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    In an instant, the whole room was frozen.


    ----------------------


    The shampoo islands are also in great chaos at this time.


    In all directions, countless navies suddenly broke into numbers 1 to 29 and were fully armed.


    First, it was the ghost spider whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Just arrived at area 1 to 29, the ghost spider saw Xuanye with sharp eyes. When he went up on the spot, he yelled "asshole, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Why are you so excited?" carrying the uneasy Mermaid, Xuan night looked at the ghost spider speechless.


    "Why am I excited? What do you say about me, son of a bitch? I''ve been in trouble since I haven''t seen you for a while. Can you stop? Just for this Mermaid, you''re going to kill Tianlong people? Do you know what Tianlong people are?"


    "Well, whether you kill it or not, run quickly. The marshal of the Warring States period already knew and sent yellow apes and green pheasants."


    After scolding, the ghost spider looked at Xuanye with a gloomy face. Instead of stopping, he encouraged Xuanye to escape quickly.


    His heart moved slightly. Xuan night looked at the ghost spider strangely, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you still talk about righteousness like this. If you let others know that you deliberately let me go, you will cause big trouble."


    "Who told you about loyalty? I just don''t want you idiot to die here. It''s enough to have a peach rabbit here. I didn''t help her at the beginning. Now, I can only help you. Go quickly."


    His face was dignified, urged by the ghost spider.


    "Thank you." looking at the ghost spider, Xuan night sincerely thanked, and then said in a low voice, "don''t worry! I didn''t kill the garbage, just some followers."


    Around, it was here. At the beginning, the peach rabbit died in his arms. Now think about it, it seems that it happened in front of him, which made Xuanye feel guilty.


    "That''s good, that''s good. As long as you don''t kill those guys, things will be easy to do." with a sigh of relief, the ghost spider touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, an accident happened.


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed, and the sharp weapon penetrated the flesh and blood. The mermaid in Xuanye''s hand snorted stiffly. On his chest, there was a bloody wound. At this time, the blood was trickling.


    Xuanye, who was missing, returned to his mind. As soon as his face changed, he crouched down and carefully put the mermaid on the ground. According to the choppy chest, he was so worried that "don''t die, you don''t die."


    Flustered, Xuan night turned to the ghost spider and shouted, "call the doctor quickly. She can''t die. She knows Xiaoxi''s whereabouts."


    The ghost spider was stunned at first, and then his face changed. He shouted to the Navy around him, "call the doctorĄ°


    "Hey! Tell me, where did you get this bracelet." feeling the weaker and weaker Mermaid, Xuan night covered her chest and looked uneasy.


    "Goo... Goo..." beautiful big eyes, full of water mist, sexy lips, constantly emitting blood foam.


    "Hey! Don''t die, you haven''t answered my question." he patted the exquisite face of the mermaid, and Xuan night''s heart was as deep as the bottom.


    "I... I want to go home..." the beautiful eyes gradually lose color, among which there is nostalgia for the world.


    "Hey! Tell me where your bracelet came from!"


    "Hey! Don''t die!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Tell me..." roared. Xuan night shook the soft body of the mermaid, but what he got was a gradually cold body.


    Finally, I got Xiaoxi''s clue, but now, it''s gone, it''s all gone.


    It was here again and died here. The picture was like a nightmare. In front of me, there was a flicker of the Keren who was covered with congestion and fell in his arms. It was so similar to the scene in front of me.


    "Ah... Ah..." a heartstring burst.


    Hissing and roaring, his face gradually became ferocious, and a violent Spirit sent out the whole audience.


    "Not good!" the ghost spider was cold in his heart, but he knew why Xuan night was so crazy, because it was all to find his sister.


    Obviously, the mermaid knows the whereabouts of Xuanye''s sister, but now she is dead, and it is so similar to a few years ago. From his understanding of Xuanye, she is going crazy, going crazy.


    "Hum, I can''t get it. No one can get it, not to mention you, a cheap and inferior race." lightly put away the short gun in his hand, Charles Ross saint was very proud.


    He stood up and clenched his fists. The green veins on Xuanye''s forehead spread rapidly, and the whole ferocious face twisted.


    Looking up, as if looking at the dead, he looked at the three Tianlong people. Xuanye took out a delicate telephone bug.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hey! What''s the matter? I heard you''re going to Mermaid island on a mission?" at the end of the phone, zefa''s spoiled voice came.


    "Master, take good care of yourself and Xiaojin, and they''ll give it to you." looking at the three Tianlong people coldly, regardless of the white faced ghost spider, Xuanye has decided.


    He''s had enough. He''s had enough of the Navy, these fools and the world.


    "What happened." at the end of the phone, zefa stood up and his face changed.


    "Master, no matter what happens in the future! I will always be your disciple. Take care of myself." with that, Xuan Ye hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello! Hello! Xuanye..." zefa looked uneasy at the end of the phone.


    "Xuan ye... You... What do you want!" his tone was trembling. The ghost spider shook his head and nervously looked at Xuan ye with a cold face.


    "Thank you very much. We may be the enemy in the future." sighed and patted the ghost spider on the shoulder. Xuan night''s figure disappeared.


    "Ah..." a scream suddenly filled the sky. I saw three Tianlong people lying on the ground one after another. Each of them had a long flame gun inserted in their chest, and all of them were nailed to the ground.


    Time frame, whether it is the Navy or some lawless elements who came, they are all stiff faced and look at the bloody scene unbelievably.


    "Ah... Ah..." the pig wailed, the blood stained limbs flew, Xuan night''s eyes were cold, and the flame blade in his hand was dripping blood.


    "A bunch of garbage, destroy my hope, then die." his right foot heavily stepped on Charles Ross saint''s chest, waved a sharp blade, and a twisted head fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof... Poof..." without hesitation, Xuanye waved a sharp blade, first cut off the limbs of rozwald saint and charlulia palace, and let them roll on the ground, because Xuanye asked them to feel death slowly.


    The whole space was frozen. Countless people held their breath and stared at the bloody scene. The key is that the main character is the Tianlong man.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 136

    "Gudong..." someone swallowed his saliva and reacted. He looked frightened and shouted, "Tianlong man has been killed."


    "Boom..." the whole area exploded, and then radiated to the whole shampoo islands.


    "Run away." some pirates ran away directly.


    "Madman, madman, who is this man!"


    "How dare you kill Tianlong people."


    "Bastard, what are you doing?" the ghost spider shouted incredulously. He couldn''t believe it. Even if he had been prepared, he still couldn''t accept it when he really came.


    "Lieutenant general Tianniao..." some navies who knew Xuanye, although they applauded the case in their hearts, they really couldn''t accept the consequences.


    At the moment, in a dark place, an old man with silver hair was stunned and said to himself, "this guy is not only not dead, but also more ferocious. Roger, is this what you call the descendant of the dragon?"


    "Whoosh..." also at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the air.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the obscene face is dignified, standing high in the air, even some unbelievable, even if the facts have been put in front of him.


    "Are you still late? The consequences are troublesome."


    There was no wave in his eyes. Xuan night stood on the bloated body of Charles Ross saint. Next to him, rozwald saint and Charlotte palace lost their limbs and were wailing weakly. The pungent smell of blood had dyed the ground red. Before long, they would bleed to death.


    Looking up, the corners of his mouth rose. Xuan night looked at the obscene face and said, "yellow ape, are you here to stop me?"


    "You madman, do you know what you''re doing?" the figure appeared on the ground. The Yellow ape''s face was very ugly. Now the Green Pheasant didn''t come. He couldn''t win Xuanye alone.


    Moreover, even if the Green Pheasant comes, the result may not change, so now the Yellow ape''s heart can be said to be flying all over the sky.


    "What do you do? I''ve endured it for a long time, and now it''s just a vent, so..." my eyes were cold and a killing intention passed away quietly.


    "Not good." the Yellow ape''s eyes jumped, his hair burst, and he didn''t want to think about it. His figure directly turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    "Boom..." the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, the flame boiled, the ground cracked into slag, and a spider web pit tore out.


    In the center, Xuanye''s right foot deeply stepped into the ground, raised his eyes, a piece of golden white, and there was a golden black on his forehead. There is no doubt that Xuanye directly used it to deify.


    The blazing flame swept through and bathed in the flame. Xuanye looked at the Yellow ape faintly and was so cold that "it''s you and the Green Pheasant this time! Unfortunately, it''s not the dead dog, otherwise... Forget it. Kill you before the Green Pheasant comes!"


    "Asshole, you''ve really made up your mind." the Yellow ape was angry and his face was gloomy.


    "Hum, I''ve endured it long enough. You bullied and bullied me again and again. Now you''re destroying my hope. Die, all die!" Xuan Ye''s face was cruel and murderous.


    The heart was as deep as the bottom, and the Yellow ape''s face was embarrassed, because he knew that Xuanye''s tolerance had been broken, and what they were most worried about had happened, those stupid Tianlong people.


    "Damn it, it''s troublesome." he said solemnly. Now the Yellow ape wanted to pull those Tianlong people up and whip the corpse again.


    "Yellow ape, get ready for death! Just in time, let me see the capital you have become a general in recent years." his face was cold, and Xuan night''s figure directly appeared next to yellow ape, making the former like a great enemy.


    The dark right leg, wrapped in a hot flame, tore the atmosphere and carried a meteorite impact, pulled across the Yellow ape''s waist.


    His face was gloomy. The Yellow ape raised his feet. It was also dark and golden. He bumped into it.


    "Bang..." the momentum was strong and heavy, like a diamond, deafening. A golden light fell from the sky and shot down obliquely.


    Suddenly, the earth sank, countless boulders turned to the sky, and a smoke of gunpowder rose into the sky.


    "Whoosh..." the fire flickered, and Xuan night turned into a flame and rushed into the fog.


    "Bastard, this guy''s strength is so strong." his right foot is slightly numb. In the deep pit, the Yellow ape stands up and his clothes are wrinkled.


    "It seems that you haven''t made progress in this period of time! Yellow ape." the cold voice like snow rang through your ears. The Yellow ape was stunned and looked up. Xuanye saw his hands holding a flame blade, falling from top to bottom like a comet, chopping away at the Yellow ape.


    "Tiancong cloud sword."


    The golden light was shining, the Yellow ape had a gloomy face, and a lightsaber quickly appeared in his right hand. Then he clenched his hands, clenched his teeth and rose from the ground.


    "Ding..." with the harsh roar, the originally broken pit collapsed again, and countless cracks spread. Countless falling stones went through the air, and a stream of dust spread throughout the audience.


    With a dull hum, the whole lower body of the Yellow ape was deeply trapped in the ground and was very embarrassed.


    "Hoo..." the air vibrated and a stream of air made the Yellow ape''s eyes jump.


    "Shua... Shua..." without hesitation, the Yellow ape turned into golden light again, disappeared in the fog, and appeared in the outside world angrily.


    At the same time, in the dust, with a bang, Xuanye pulled out his right foot from the ground, and the whole body began to take off gradually.


    "You really want to judge the Navy." the tone of Huang ape was unprecedented seriousness.


    Standing in suspension and surrounded by flames, Xuanye is as high as God, so that life can''t afford blasphemy.


    "Do you think I still have a chance to look back?" his eyes were cold. Xuanye looked at the Yellow ape without emotional fluctuation. At the moment, his heart was very calm. He didn''t know why he resisted at the moment.


    Because if you say resistance, it would have been possible long ago. However, now, in particular, it is not the best time at all. However, you can''t understand. Xuanye really can''t understand. Again and again, these people bully and bully themselves. Why can you bear it for so long?


    Maybe I should have left the Navy as early as when berga punk gave me that picture.


    In other words, his mental endurance may not be as strong as he imagined. Finally, the rebellious psychology that had been suppressed for a long time broke out, and even Xuanye couldn''t control himself.


    "Damn Tianlong man." with a gloomy face, the Yellow ape looked at the three guys who had lost their life on the ground.


    "Xuan ye, do you really have no chance to look back?" at this time, the ghost spider was born and his face was very painful.


    "Ghost spider, you and I are not the same kind of person. You have justice in your heart, and I also have justice in my heart, but it is different from your justice. I only care about what I care about, so from the beginning, our road is forked."


    Slightly lowered his head, Xuan night looked at the ghost spider and said, "you go! I don''t want to do it to you."


    "Bastard, how do you let Mr. zefa gain a foothold in the Navy?" the ghost spider scolded.


    His eyes narrowed, Xuan Ye''s face was calm, and he said coldly, "from now on, I have nothing to do with the Navy. Of course, I have nothing to do with zefa. I am me, Xuan Ye. Tang."


    "You..." the ghost spider''s chest heaved and trembled with anger.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 137

    "Blu... Blu..."


    The hurried telephone rang through the wide office.


    "Hello! Have you arrived?" sitting at the highest place, the Warring States period''s mind has been staggered and uneasy. At this time, I heard the voice of the telephone bug and quickly picked it up. My tone was a little nervous to "whether it has been stopped."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are in trouble."


    In the shampoo islands, the situation has been completely chaotic. In the smoke everywhere, there are teams of navies with complex expressions. They can''t bear to stand behind the ghost spider.


    At this time, the ghost spider still couldn''t believe it and tried to save Xuan night. However, it was too late.


    The Yellow ape took out the telephone bug and dialed the Warring States office.


    At the same time, around, some brave pirates and lawless elements were on guard, but they were reluctant to miss the war, so they observed in the dark.


    The Tianlong people were dismembered by the admiral of the Navy headquarters in the shambaldi islands, which is a great event. Moreover, the famous admiral of the Navy headquarters also appeared here, which can excite these lawless thugs!


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it...?" he swallowed his saliva without feeling it. He stared at the telephone bug in the Warring States period. Even the crane and others at hand looked nervous at this time.


    "It''s too late. Three Tianlong people are dead. I''ll send the image through the video phone bug. Moreover, now, the guy''s mood is extremely unstable."


    In a cautious tone, Huang ape pointed the telephone bug in his hand at the scene.


    The bloody ground, the charred corpses nailed to the ground, and the striking head, made the Warring States period and others stand up directly.


    That dress is Tianlong people at first sight.


    It''s over, it''s over completely. The most worried thing happened.


    "Boom..." the desk in front of the Warring States period was broken. I saw the Warring States period stand up and shout angrily, "asshole, does he know what he''s doing and what he wants to do?"


    Pacing back and forth, the Warring States period covered his forehead, some anxious.


    "Three dragon people, those fools of Mary JOYA will never give up. I''m afraid we can''t keep Xuan night."


    Seeing the sweat on his forehead, the crane worried about it day and night. I thought that with zefa''s concern, the guy would think more when he acted. It seems that he still thinks highly of the guy''s morbid character.


    Perhaps, from the death of peach rabbit to the death of Shiniang and younger martial brother, and the master''s broken arm, the guy''s morbid character has reached the limit. This Tianlong man incident is just a flame, but this flame has released all the anger that has been suppressed for countless years.


    "Stupid, in order to be quick, even regardless of the consequences, madman, madman...".


    "He''s crazy." Kapp didn''t want to eat doughnuts, but dignified his face. "Think about how to solve the consequences of this matter! If that guy becomes a pirate, it will be a headache."


    "Things have happened, it''s time to arrest and put him in the propulsion city." next, the red dog tightened his face, but he was happy.


    Finally, the guy couldn''t help it. As long as he sentenced the Navy, it would be much easier.


    "Shut up." turning around, the Warring States red eyes, for the red dog''s Schadenfreude, we all know.


    The crane, at this time, also hated to see the red dog. If this was not the time, she would have exposed it. Has the Navy really been rotten?


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what should I do..." in the shampoo islands, the Yellow ape looked at the Xuan night talking with the ghost spider and was a little anxious to the telephone bug.


    "Is the Green Pheasant here?" he took a deep breath and turned blue in the Warring States period. Since things can''t be saved, he can only accept it.


    "No..." the Yellow ape shook his head.


    "Are you sure?" the Warring States period frowned.


    "No." the Yellow ape looked gloomy and even rolled his eyes.


    Also at this time, among the leaders of the Warring States period, a golden telephone bug rang.


    "Trouble." with a sigh, the Warring States period and crane looked at each other, but they connected the phone.


    "In the Warring States period, what are you doing in the Navy? You dare to kill Tianlong people. There are still three. In this matter, malichia''s Tianlong people and the five old stars are very angry and issue a death order. You must catch Tianniao, Xuanye and Tang and try them in Mary Chia."


    The roaring sound, like beating, made the office like thunder.


    "This thing..."


    "I don''t want you to explain what happened to that bastard! I told you to be vigilant at the beginning. It seems that you didn''t take it to heart. Do you know how much negative impact this incident has on you and the Navy."


    Mary JOYA, the office of the commander in chief of the army, is as empty as fire.


    "Marshal Kong, is there no room for recovery?" the Warring States sighed after a moment of silence.


    "There''s no way. I''ve been relieved, but those stupid Tianlong people have surrounded the office of the five old stars and finally held a meeting. Soon, they will issue a document to deprive lieutenant general Tianniao of his identity and offer a reward of 1 billion Bailey."


    "1 billion Bailey?" his eyes jumped, and the Warring States period was a little surprised.


    "Also, during this time, you told zefa to stay in the Navy."


    "Boom..." suddenly, the door was broken, and a tall figure appeared in the office with shortness of breath.


    "What''s wrong with me?" zefa looked at the phone bug with an ugly face.


    "That''s it..." when he heard the voice, he was stunned first, and then hung up directly.


    "What happened in the Warring States period and why Xuanye''s mood was so unstable." he shifted his eyes, zefa''s chest fluctuated violently, and there was an unknown premonition in his heart.


    "He killed the Tianlong people and sentenced the Navy." frankly, up to now, there is no need to hide in the Warring States period, because things will be exposed sooner or later.


    "What..." Ze FA was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "really?"


    "See for yourself!" came forward and directly gave zefa the video phone bug in the Warring States period.


    At first glance, zefa was neither excited nor angry. His face was very calm. He looked at the bodies on the ground and the three eye-catching garbage.


    "Give the phone bug to Xuanye." after looking at it for a while, zefa said directly to the Yellow ape holding the phone bug.


    In the shampoo islands, the Yellow ape slightly tilted his mouth, looked up at the Xuan night standing in the air, and directly threw the telephone bug in the past.


    Through seeing and hearing color, Xuanye already knew who the person opposite the telephone bug was at this time, so when he received the telephone bug, there was a silence at first, and then Xuanye opened his mouth.


    "Master, this is my last call to you, master. Please forgive my willfulness. From now on, I will no longer be your disciple, nor will I be lieutenant general Tianniao Xuanye Tang, but an avenger, tianshenniao tangxuanye."


    His face was calm, but Xuanye''s heart was twitching.


    Similarly, through the video phone bug, zefa looked lovingly at the figure in the air, and his face was so calm from beginning to end.


    Zefa didn''t speak, because he knew why Xuanye did this. The teachers and disciples were cut off, but he just didn''t want to implicate himself, because the avenger had fully explained everything. Even if it was no longer the relationship between teachers, he knew what to do and what not to do.


    "Goodbye, everything once." he looked at the phone bug. Although the master didn''t speak, Xuanye believed that the master supported him.


    "Click." finish saying, Xuan night directly crushed the telephone bug in his hand, and then looked at the Yellow ape.


    From today on, I am tianshenniao. Tangxuan night, not Tianniao. Xuanye. Tang! The meaning of all this represents the past and future, and I am no longer depressed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the 4000 starting point coins (memories of April) and the 500 starting point coins (Suixin). I''m sorry, even if it''s on the shelf, I can''t repay you. Today''s third chapter and the last chapter may be a little late.

 Chapter 138

    The image was broken. Zefa stared at the phone bug in his hand and stood in silence.


    "Ze... Ze fa..." he was worried. The Warring States period and others also looked at this good friend.


    "The Warring States period, I''m tired, I want to have a good rest for a while." gently put down the phone bug, and Ze FA calmly walked out of the office.


    Standing outside, he looked up and stared at the cloudless sky. Zefa showed a touch of love and said to himself, "the navy has bound you. No matter what you do, you will always be my disciple."


    Looking at his friend''s slightly lonely and old back, he scolded in the Warring States period and dialed another telephone bug of the Yellow ape again.


    "Yellow ape, catch that bastard for me. Remember, he is no longer a lieutenant general, but a dangerous outlaw." he was extremely angry and excited in the Warring States period.


    "It''s really difficult! I''ve become an enemy like this." holding a new telephone bug, the Yellow ape''s obscene face pulled together.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you can''t do this. Xuanye didn''t mean it." next to him, ghost spider tried to explain.


    "Enough, things have happened. Mary JOYA has issued an order to arrest Xuanye Tang." the Warring States period was very angry.


    What else did the ghost spider want to say, but he was interrupted by the Yellow ape. "Marshal of the Warring States period, I can only drag him."


    "I know. I immediately ordered the Green Pheasant to rush to the shambaldi islands at full speed." with that, the Warring States period hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as his face turned black, he put away the telephone bug. The Yellow ape looked up and looked at the ups and downs of Xuan night in the air.


    At the same time, on the sea, a huge warship was slowly sailing towards the shampoo islands.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello!" on the bow, the Green Pheasant, wearing a Navy coat, looked at the endless sea in silence.


    "Full speed to the shampoo islands."


    "Did that guy really kill Tianlong people?" no accident, the Green Pheasant took the telephone bug.


    "All three Tianlong people died. Mary JOYA issued an order to catch Tianniao, Xuanye and Tang."


    "I see." directly hang up the phone bug, the Green Pheasant sighed and said to himself, "sure enough, you still did it."


    Turning around, the Green Pheasant said to the adjutant nearby, "reduce the driving speed."


    "Ah..." next to him, the adjutant pressed his face. If he had heard correctly, it seemed that the order was to let them rush to the shampoo islands at full speed!


    "Didn''t you hear?" she frowned slightly, and the green pheasant''s tone increased.


    "Yes!" saluted, and the adjutant quickly disappeared on the deck.


    However, the Green Pheasant did not expect that the Navy almost lost a general because of his perceptual order. Later, the Yellow ape always resented the matter.


    --------------------------


    "Have you finished? It seems that you are going to arrest me! The garbage of Mary JOYA." standing in mid air, Xuan night quietly watched the conversation between Huang ape and the Warring States period.


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t been active since I became a senior general. It seems that I have to be active today." untie my tie and take off some ragged coats. The Yellow ape shrugged.


    The corners of her mouth rose, and her golden white eyes were as hot as fire. "Humble as a dog, sooner or later, Mary JOYA will disappear. What do you think? Yellow ape."


    The figure landed on the ground, Xuan night''s deified body began to surround the flame, and the whole ground began to stir up.


    "It''s really terrible! You madman, you don''t really want to do this!" the whole body began to shine golden light, and the Yellow ape patted his chest.


    "Who knows! Be careful, but you will die!" his eyes narrowed and Xuan night smiled strangely at the Yellow ape.


    "The pressure is really great!" the Yellow ape looked dignified.


    "Oh! Xuan night, have you ever been kicked by light?"


    "Your words are really unpleasant!"


    "Bang... Bang..." the ground burst, and two pits spread in an instant. In situ, a fire and golden light had appeared in mid air.


    "Boom..." the air waves were blowing, and a dull voice rolled down deafly. In an instant, a storm also poured down, smashing the buildings on the ground and turning them into ruins.


    In the air, one gold and one red, two dark whip legs are stiff together at this time. Air waves tear the atmosphere like waves, sweeping out wave after wave.


    "Hum!" with a slight dull sound, the Yellow ape felt that his right foot was numb, as if he had kicked on a diamond, very hard.


    "Shua... Shua..." the Yellow ape turned into a light spot, disappeared in an instant, and appeared on Xuanye''s head. His left foot was surrounded by domineering, condensing ultra-high photons and falling down.


    "Boom..." only one hand in time, Xuan night''s figure fell quickly.


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground burst. Xuanye''s feet were deep in the ground and looked up at the Yellow ape in the air.


    "Yo! Why is your speed so slow!" standing in mid air, looking at the intact Xuan night, the Yellow ape joked.


    "Are you showing off?" slightly tilted his head. Xuan night pulled out his feet and jumped out of the pit with no expression on his face.


    "Take out your real strength! To tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to be ashamed before the snow." the figure fell to the ground, and the Yellow ape calmly looked at Xuanye.


    "As you wish." with a strange smile, Xuanye bent slightly and burst into flames. In an instant, a hot temperature directly covered the whole space.


    "Quick. Flash."


    "Boom... Boom, click, click..." the ground burst, and flames erupted from the soles of Xuanye''s feet, forming bubbles one after another.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the Yellow ape is like a great enemy. He will never forget this move.


    "Fortunately, I successfully improved this move. Just in time, you can feel it again." the flame surrounded, the whole feet were wrapped by domineering, and the figure of Xuan night disappeared.


    "Boom... Boom..." the electro-optic flint, accompanied by a sensation, the Yellow ape clenched his teeth, bent down his whole body, his hands against his head. Under his feet, the originally calm ground collapsed directly, forming a spider web like pit in the blink of an eye.


    An irresistible air wave rolled up the gravel and went through the air.


    On the head of the Yellow ape, Xuanye''s right foot rolled down heavily, making the Yellow ape blush.


    "Boom..." in the air, there was a continuous explosion again.


    He turned over and couldn''t see his figure. Xuanye''s left foot was like a meteorite and stepped down again.


    "Shua... Shua..." turned into photons, the Yellow ape quickly disappeared, and the ground exploded again. The originally broken ground expanded again, covering 500 meters in an instant.


    Standing in the pit, his eyes were golden and white, a fire erupted, and the figure of Xuan night disappeared again.


    "Tiancong cloud sword." Jin Guangyao''s eyes were shining. The Yellow ape held the sword in both hands and waved it away behind his back.


    "How slow!" the devil''s voice rang through his head, and the Yellow ape''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Flame ray."


    "Shua..." his fingertips were red and ten flames swooped down.


    Once again, the Yellow ape appeared on the other side.


    "Poof... Poof..." the ground burst, and ten red holes radiated amazing heat, which could not see the bottom.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 139

    The golden photons appeared on a ruin. The Yellow ape was slightly panting. His obscene face was very cautious at this time.


    "Boom... Boom, click, click..." the invisible figure seemed to explode all over the sky, emitting the color of seeing and hearing. The Yellow ape looked embarrassed. He couldn''t notice the figure of Xuanye.


    Even if he felt it, it was a residual shadow, just like a ghost, which cooled his heart.


    "This guy, is this move so strong?" his eyes were afraid. When he was in Dabi, he just suffered the loss of this move, but Xuan night was also hard, and he was almost disabled. But now, after fighting several moves, Huang ape found that there was nothing wrong with that guy''s feet.


    What about the blood in the past? What about the blood in the past? At a glance, it was intact. There was nothing except some abnormal black and red on both feet.


    Really special nest grass.


    The Yellow ape couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "Yellow ape, you are so arrogant. You can even lose your mind when fighting with me. Don''t you want to see my real strength? Then feel it! After being bound for so long, it''s time to untie all your strength."


    The cold sound sounded in my ears, which made the Yellow ape''s hair explode, and a chill came straight to my heart.


    "Kill God gun."


    "Shua..." the sound of tearing the atmosphere, a golden white high-temperature barb magic gun, as if tearing the eardrum, went straight to the heart of the Yellow ape.


    There''s no time to stop, you can only elementalize again.


    "Shua... Shua..." the golden light shines on the eyes. The whole body of the Yellow ape is like a luminous body, constantly turning into photons.


    In a critical moment, I avoided the barb magic gun, but what I met was a whip leg that shook the atmosphere.


    It was as dark as ink, wrapped around the flame, like a meteorite impact, and Xuan night''s right foot pulled across.


    "Poof..." when the blood was sprayed, the half elementalized body flew directly and dragged across a long gully on the ground. Finally, with the collapse of a mangrove, the Yellow ape fell into the rubble with blood all over its mouth.


    "Cough... Cough..." the obscene face changed greatly, clenched his teeth, endured the dull pain, and the Yellow ape turned into a golden light and appeared on the other side.


    "Boom..." the ground exploded, countless gravel pierced the air, and the smoke of gunpowder spread all over the sky. Xuanye''s feet were deep in the ground. When he saw the Yellow ape escape, his face was expressionless, and then he flew out of the dust directly.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped. The Yellow ape''s forehead was sweating and scolded in his heart. Why hasn''t the bastard Green Pheasant arrived for so long.


    "Maximum. Endless arrows."


    "Boom..." a burning cloud covered the whole height. The golden white flame condensed, the air ripples, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds slowly appeared from the air. For a moment, the whole height, the breath of fear, made people breathe hard.


    "Run... Run..." there was a pirate with a frightened look. He looked at the altitude surrounded by nearly kilometers and was full of fear. If the attack fell, don''t think, there would be absolutely no grass in a radius of kilometers.


    "Get out of here." at the same time, the ghost spider, who had gone far away, ordered his subordinates to go back hundreds of meters again.


    "How merciless!"


    Standing on the ruins, the Yellow ape gasped heavily. Looking at the sharp blade of the sky, standing in the sky, he felt that the whole heart seemed to be pressed by boulders, making him heavy.


    Cross your hands, run in and open, a golden light film appears, and the Yellow ape aims at the sky with golden eyes.


    "Light rain."


    "Shua... Shua..."


    Reaching out, Xuan night pointed away. In an instant, countless sharp blades fell like meteors.


    In the sky, endless golden light spots, too numerous, rose into the sky.


    In an instant, the whole sky was continuous, and a connecting explosion spread across the whole sky.


    His eyes narrowed, Xuan night stood high in the sky, his hands in one, then opened, a flame expanded rapidly.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    "Bang..." a flame light column with a diameter of two meters, like an outer star, runs through the ground.


    The atmosphere is shaking and the waves are breaking. Looking at the projected Optimus Prime, the Yellow ape yelled at "bastard."


    Hands in the heart, embrace, golden all over the sky.


    "Eight foot mirror." the light path with folded and continuous color is projected in various obstacles, while the figure of the Yellow ape disappears. This speed, even without the speed of light, breaks through the sound speed.


    "Boom..." the ground exploded. Xuanye''s hands kept erupting flames, resulting in a heavy bombardment of the light column on the ground. At that moment, the whole shampoo islands caused a sensation, and the foundation of the large patch collapsed directly.


    "Xuanye, have you ever been kicked by the light?" proudly, and some boastful voices rang through Xuanye''s head.


    Suddenly, the speed of the Yellow ape this time is much faster and strange than before.


    However, things did not develop according to the idea in Huang ape''s heart, because Xuan night raised his head at this time. His eyes were full of banter.


    "Yellow ape, you rely too much on the devil''s fruit ability. It seems that you still need to cultivate your knowledge and color!"


    The corners of his mouth rose. The light column originally condensed in Xuanye''s hands suddenly moved sideways and rose directly into the sky, facing the Yellow ape.


    "Damn..." the Yellow ape''s heart was cracked. He didn''t expect that the color of Xuan night was so strong, and that move could be transferred.


    "Maximum limit. Cutting. Tiancong cloud sword."


    The whole sky was shining with golden light. A huge lightsaber of nearly 100 meters appeared in the hands of the Yellow ape. Since it was too late to be elemental, he had to fight hard. He wanted to cut off Xuanye''s attack.


    "Domineering combustion."


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xuanye''s hands quickly turned black. Then, nearly two meters of light column expanded directly. The original golden red light column turned black, like a black dragon, echoed with golden red, and erupted towards the Yellow ape again.


    "Hateful... Hateful..." standing in front of the black and red light column, the Yellow ape''s heart shook and his face was full of fear.


    "Break it, break it..."


    The whole high altitude is full of chaotic air currents. This shocking scene makes people who are watching the war from afar jump in their hearts. It''s strong and too strong. Is this a senior general of the Navy?


    But isn''t that guy lieutenant general? Why can you beat the general?


    People who don''t know the situation are all looking at the visual battle in fear. Are all the admirals of the navy so awesome? Can you beat the general of the headquarters?


    So what''s the future of the pirate''s job? For a time, some pirates had the idea of looking for a new job.


    "Boom... Boom..." the whole high-altitude vibration, countless energy diffusion, like the end, shocking.


    "Ka... Ka..." the lightsaber in his hand began to break, which cooled the Yellow ape''s heart.


    "Impossible..." blushed. The Yellow ape used his ability to the greatest extent, but he could only stand still.


    "Break it for me!"


    One step in the air, countless flames twined, Xuan night was cruel in his eyes, and the energy in his hand erupted again. If it was like a volcano, it condensed the final power.


    "Bang... Boom..."


    A dazzling column of light, connecting heaven and earth, directed directly into the sky, and a wind pressure fell down.


    The sea rolled over, the whole shampooi islands trembled, and a dark mushroom cloud stood up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 140

    "Boom..."


    The continuous explosion shook the whole shampoo islands, and a strong wind blew past, revealing the scene of cracks in the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." his chest fluctuated violently. Xuanye was covered with white fog, and his forehead was covered with hot sweat. He felt the fatigue of his body. Xuanye looked up and looked at the center of the explosion.


    The crack spread, as if moving mountains to fill the sea, has changed the landform. In a red broken land, a figure stained with blood is bending down and sitting up, breathing the air.


    The wretched face was full of blood, and the clothes were messy. The whole person looked as if he was getting up from the dead.


    "Cut... Didn''t die! It seems that you have made progress over the years." his face is slightly pale. Xuan night consumes a lot. At this time, half of his physical strength has been wasted. After all, even he can''t hold on to this super-high speed.


    "Bang, Ka, Ka..." his feet were dark, surrounded by fierce armed domineering, a flame compressed, and then exploded. The place where Xuan night stood was splashed with rubble all the time. It looked extremely visual.


    "Cough... Cough..." he covered his mouth and vomited blood. The Yellow ape took a sigh of relief, slowly bent over and stood up, showing an ugly expression. He snorted, "over the years, you''re not the only one getting stronger. Don''t worry, I can hold on for a moment."


    Some ironically, the Yellow ape wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and began to shine.


    "I have to say that in the Navy, only you have given me pressure. To be honest, I am still a little afraid of you, but because of this, I have become much stronger."


    "Er? You know me so well?" some surprised, Xuan night showed a evil smile.


    "Who knows! You madman, you can''t infer by common sense. You can settle accounts after autumn. You can definitely do it. I don''t want to die at some time in the future."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Yellow ape took a step forward, and the embarrassed breath all over began to rise slowly.


    Golden eyes, a layer of light spots, like God''s clothes, slowly covered the whole body of the Yellow ape, making the Yellow ape as sacred as a human luminous body.


    "Light God costume."


    "Then, how strong are you!" looking at the abnormal smell of the Yellow ape, Xuan night''s eyes began to narrow, and his whole body was tightened in an instant.


    "Oh! Xuanye, have you ever heard that speed is power? Then, Xuanye, have you ever been kicked by light?"


    The light shone brightly, Xuan night''s pupil shrank, and in his eyes, a luminous cross right foot broke through the atmosphere.


    "Armed." there was no time to defend. Xuan night could only condense a layer of dark domineering spirit on his head.


    "Bang..."


    Jinge iron horse, the whole scene was frozen, as if time had stopped. The Yellow ape was suspended in mid air, and the golden eye of his right foot kicked directly on Xuanye''s head.


    "Whoosh..."


    A stream of air, running through everything, flew backwards like a meteor.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the whole ground was broken by gunpowder smoke. A gully directly collapsed the ground and appeared kilometers away.


    "Poof..." at the end of the gully, in the ruins, Xuanye fell into the rubble, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little surprised.


    "Cough... Cough..." stood up and shook his dull head. Xuanye looked up at the glowing yellow ape in the distance and said calmly, "is this your so-called power?"


    "Speed is power, don''t you think!"


    I don''t know how the Yellow ape appears at all. It seems that all of a sudden, or it is already here. A golden light appears again in the pupil of Xuan night.


    "Bang..." his hands were wrapped around his domineering spirit. Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and blocked his head horizontally.


    The crash, the golden light filled the air, and Xuan night flew out again.


    "Shua..." disappeared again, and the Yellow ape appeared directly in the mid air of Xuanye, condensing ultra-high photons and falling from the sky.


    Eyes staring, fist clenching, flame winding, terrible flame eruption, Xuan night directly shook up.


    "Boom..." it was deafening. The ground exploded, and countless boulders rose from the sky. One terrorist crack after another immediately divided the ground, resulting in a huge pit directly on the surface.


    In the air, countless golden lights closed and gradually became a figure.


    "Cough... Cough..." in the dust, Xuan night bent down and vomited blood. He felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Light rain."


    The curtain of light rose, and countless golden lights, like rain, constantly surrounded the whole pit, resulting in indiscriminate bombing.


    "Boom... Boom..." continuously, the whole shampooi islands was a sensation, more and more dust roared, and countless gravel spread in all directions, making the onlookers open their mouths and full of shock.


    One minute, a full minute of bombing, the endless light spots disappeared.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the Yellow ape stopped attacking and breathed hurriedly.


    He believed that even if Xuan night didn''t die, it would be absolutely difficult. Serious injury was certain, because Huang ape had this confidence.


    Even the onlookers held their breath and stared at the smoke filled place.


    This time, they thoroughly realized the horror of the Navy''s highest combat power. It was completely moving mountains and filling the sea. If they met in the future, they didn''t want to think about it and ran away directly.


    "Gudong... That bastard won''t die!" in the distance, the ghost spider swallowed his saliva and clenched his hands.


    Suddenly, the Yellow ape''s face changed, and his relaxed eyes became dignified again.


    "Terrible madman."


    "Puff... Puff..." in the smoke, there was a continuous burning sound. Then, a golden red flame slowly showed its face.


    The blazing high temperature made the whole air ripple.


    In the endless flame, a strange divine bird stood in the air, flapping its wings, and the divine horse looked down at the audience.


    "Li..."


    A boundless will suddenly rolled down, noble, fierce, cruel and fierce, like the emperor, spread to the whole shampooi islands.


    "Ka..." suddenly, a dark cloud rolled down. It was dark. Dark red thunder shuttled back and forth, and hurricanes swept through all.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    In the distance, the crowd watching the war began to fall continuously. When 10000 people looked at it, they all turned pale, foamed at the mouth, and lost their flexibility in their eyes.


    More and more, just for a moment, except for some strong willed people, the rest are all fainting bodies.


    "Overlord color!" in the dark, an old man with silver hair on his face had overturned the wine bottle in his hand. At this time, he was looking at the magical giant bird in the air with a shocked face.


    "This despotic color is more domineering than Roger''s. is this boy really human? Why is there endless destruction and brutality of wild animals."


    He looked dignified. The old man stared at the giant bird in the air. At this time, his mind that he didn''t care about began to calm down. This guy must not be provoked in the future.


    "Roger, maybe you''re right. Huaxia, the descendants of the dragon are really so terrible."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 141

    "Puff... Puff..." surrounded by endless flames, noble and domineering.


    In the flame, a bird with its wings closed and golden red all over, with a crown shaped golden purple blue feather on its head, three distinctive golden purple long feathers floating on its tail, and a strange big bird with three legs on its abdomen, standing up, as if it could spread its wings and break the void at any time.


    The hot and fierce breath erupted. The sky was full of the figure of the divine bird. Like the sun, it was the center of the world, the only one in the world and the eternity of the world.


    "This guy..." feeling the rapidly declining physical strength in his body, the Yellow ape felt a tight heart. Why hasn''t the bastard Green Pheasant come yet.


    "Li..." raised his noble head, and the divine bird hissed. In an instant, a storm, overriding the boundless will, poured down again. With the fainting of more and more people, the whole scene was shaking.


    "150 million. Whole animal form."


    The sharp mouth opened, and a cold voice resounded all over the world.


    This is Xuanye''s newly improved whole animal form. For the speed of the Yellow ape, he can only fight with the speed of Jinwu. Otherwise, he can''t bear it just by deification. At least now, deification can''t bear it. However, Xuanye believes that deification can also control this speed in the future.


    Hua Hong''s speed has always been what Xuan Ye longed for. Although he is still far from achieving that effect, Xuan ye will not be discouraged, because now he has touched the fur.


    "Shua..." the flame fell, and a fierce breath suddenly appeared in front of the Yellow ape.


    "You monster." twisted his face, the Yellow ape''s right hand was dark and blocked in front of his chest. However, a flaming King Kong claw directly and ruthlessly tore the Yellow ape''s flesh and blood. With a roar, the Yellow ape turned into streamer and flew backwards.


    "Bang... Bang..." the golden red Divine Wings stretched, and a divine bird landed from the air. Its sharp claws burned deeply, falling down like a meteorite.


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground shook, countless gravel flew, and a hurricane rolled up the ground and stripped it out like moving mountains and filling the sea.


    "Shua..." the golden light spread and breathed. The Yellow ape appeared in the air. Before he could breathe, a divine bird appeared on his head out of thin air.


    "Ka... Ka..." the dark red thunder poured out, and a boundless will, accompanied by a dark golden red wing, tore the atmosphere, like the hand of God, covered it.


    The Yellow ape is biting his teeth. He feels that all the time, a tyrannical will of terror has been scouring his spirit, oppressing and binding himself.


    "Tiancong cloud sword."


    Golden eyes, a wing covering the sky and a sharp lightsaber collided fiercely.


    "Boom..." the sky shook, countless dark clouds were penetrated by air waves, and a golden streamer crashed to the ground.


    "Damn overlord, when did you wake up?"


    In the dust and fog, a flame giant bird and a light figure appear in the whole region and collide strongly.


    "What do you say?" spit people and the flame erupted. At this time, Xuanye was completely beating the Yellow ape.


    No matter how quickly the Yellow ape leaves, the next moment, Xuanye can always appear, as if he was here, but the Yellow ape specially sent it up for Xuanye to attack.


    "Light rain."


    "Endless arrows."


    Carpet bombing, countless ground collapses, and the outside world is the ups and downs of the sea. Only a moment later, the real region began to disintegrate.


    "Damn... It''s impossible... Light is the fastest."


    He kept spitting blood. The Yellow ape was dripping with blood. He looked ferocious and roared.


    He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it. The speed of Xuan night can be equal to him, and even surpass many.


    "Nothing is impossible..."


    The amazing eyes, the super speed and attack of the giant bird made the Yellow ape unable to resist for a time.


    "I don''t believe it." his mouth was full of blood. The Yellow ape stared at his blood red pupils, held a sword in both hands and chopped away at Xuanye.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the golden wings surrounded by two flames, like arms, can fight against the double swords of yellow apes. Each collision is like a golden iron horse. The harsh metal sound is like the roar of wild animals, which makes people shocked.


    The fire is everywhere, one person and one bird, just like ancient humans and divine birds. The bloody tear makes the onlookers feel that it is a Arabian Night, and some can''t believe it.


    "Ding..." two lightsabers flew, straight into the ground.


    High in the air, stretching its wings, the perfect and noble bird head looked proudly at the Yellow ape. In the latter''s distorted eyes, a sharp claw fell down.


    "Poof..." the blood splashed. After taking away a piece of flesh and blood, the Yellow ape screamed and fell powerlessly.


    "Boom... Boom..." the earth collapsed, countless cracks spread, and a storm swept out.


    "Poof..." suddenly, the flame was weak and turned into a human body. Xuan night sprayed blood from his mouth. The whole body slowly landed on the ground, and his face was pale.


    This speed, even in the form of a whole beast, can only last for a moment.


    At the same time, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and a bloody yellow ape lay here in a deep pit.


    "Cough... Cough..." in his mouth, he couldn''t stop spitting blood. The Yellow ape wanted to struggle, but his whole body collapsed completely. He couldn''t make any strength except pain.


    "Da... Da..." dripping blood from his mouth, Xuanye slowly came forward, stood in the pit and looked at the Yellow ape.


    "Cough... This is your real strength." his eyes were dim. Huang ape looked at Xuan night powerlessly, and he still lost.


    Without speaking, in Xuan Ye''s bloody right hand, a flame began to appear and quickly wound. In the blink of an eye, it became a barb spear.


    "You really want to kill me." the Yellow ape was not calm, and fear began to appear in his eyes, which was the fear of death.


    Holding high, Xuan night pointed his long gun at the Yellow ape. The gun body quickly turned black, emitting a cold breath.


    "You can''t... you can''t kill me..."


    "Yellow ape, this is the world of the law of the jungle. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself! I don''t want to be chased around by the Navy General in the future. This is a gift to those high-ranking Tianlong people, the five old stars and all those in power!"


    "Destroy my hope, then I will destroy your life. One day, I want everyone to know that I, the god bird. Tang Xuan night, is the most terrible existence."


    "All that I owe you, I will let you return it ten times, a hundred times or a thousand times, even if it is to destroy the world."


    Slightly bend over, Xuan night''s face is ferocious, and the gun body is facing the Yellow ape''s heart, which is about to be projected.


    The breath of death is so clearly visible.


    "You madman... Madman..." roared. The Yellow ape didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die.


    "Whoosh..." the boulder turned to the sky, and the earth shook and streamed down.


    "No..." I wanted to run away, but my body didn''t listen to instructions.


    "Absolute zero. Ice wall."


    Electro-optic flint, with few white fog, spans out of an ice wall nearly five meters thick.


    "Zi... Zi..." ice chips splashed everywhere, flames erupted, and ice and fire tore out.


    "Green Pheasant." his eyes narrowed and looked at the familiar figure in front of the Yellow ape. Xuan Ye bit his teeth and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 142

    "Ka... Ka..." the ice wall disappeared, turned into broken ice and covered the ground.


    Standing in front of the Yellow ape, the Green Pheasant is covered with white fog, just like standing in the clouds, which makes people look extremely mysterious.


    The astonishing cold gradually disappeared. The Green Pheasant looked up and looked at the fire with only its tail in the sky. His face was full of regret.


    Why, why are you still on this road? I once said that no matter what you become, I will stop you. Even if you say you don''t recognize your relatives, I will never abandon you.


    Clenched his fists, the Green Pheasant knew that Xuanye left at this time, but he didn''t want to fight with himself, but if he could avoid it once, could he hide for a lifetime? my friend.


    Gazing at the sky, the Green Pheasant doesn''t know how to express its mood at this time, indifferent? Already expected? What a pity? Are these all?


    From now on, we will be enemies.


    The look was complex, and the Green Pheasant was difficult to accept. Although at this time, he was at a loss, even though he had expected it.


    At this time, the onlookers also began to slowly withdraw from the darkness, because there was another general in the Navy.


    The battle between a general and a general is so terrible. It''s hard to imagine that another general will be so terrible.


    "Cough... Cough..." behind him, the Yellow ape breathed a sigh of relief, followed by endless anger.


    Today, he can be said to be on the edge of life and death, especially the death crisis at the last moment, which almost broke his mind.


    When I was so embarrassed, even my life was in the hands of others.


    Vomited a mouthful of blood and lay in the gravel. The Yellow ape weakly scolded, "son of a bitch, if you come later, you won''t see me, are you on purpose!"


    Turning around, the Green Pheasant looked at the miserable yellow ape and was surprised, because the Yellow ape was hurt too badly. You know, with the ability of the Yellow ape, no one can catch him as long as he wants to escape.


    "Is that guy really so strong? You don''t even have a chance to escape!" bent over and picked up the Yellow ape. The Green Pheasant ignored the Yellow ape''s complaint, but had some questions.


    "Stop it, that guy must have hidden his strength before." he grinned hoarsely, felt the sadness in his body, and the Yellow ape wiped the blood around his mouth, his eyes full of fear.


    "It''s hard to do now. If he becomes a pirate, it''s hard for me to imagine the consequences." sighed the Green Pheasant, saying his worry.


    "I can''t manage so much. In the future, I''m the only one. I''ll never provoke that guy. It''s completely crazy."


    Palpitation, this time, the Yellow ape can be said to recognize the horror of the madman again.


    At this time, the ghost spider came up with the Navy.


    "All right!" the ghost spider came forward and expressed a symbolic condolences.


    "Are you making sarcastic remarks? Do you think I''ll be all right? I was almost killed by that bastard." now the Yellow ape is like an explosive powder keg, and the mood can be said to be extremely bad.


    Trembling with a smile, indeed, looking at the bloody body of the Yellow ape, even the ghost spider took a breath.


    Especially the two hands, at this time, you can clearly see three deep bone scratches, as well as the chest, flesh and blood blurred, directly blackened.


    "That madman doesn''t have any room to keep his hand, son of a bitch. He must hate the resentment when I stopped him from killing the red dog in the college." yelled, and the Yellow ape yelled.


    "Impossible!" the ghost spider tilted his eyes, which was many years ago.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You don''t know that guy''s character. He''s completely a madman and pervert. I know today. I''m sure it won''t be easy in the future."


    "What should I do now?" the ghost spider sighed.


    "Repay the marshal of the Warring States period!" holding the Yellow ape, the Green Pheasant took out a telephone bug from his arms.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hey! How''s it going? Did you catch it?" as soon as he opened his mouth, the Warring States directly asked.


    "No, run away." the Green Pheasant heads away.


    "Where''s the Yellow ape!" Marlin Fando, a few people sat around in the office of the Warring States period.


    "By my side, things are not very good now." the Green Pheasant looked at the pale and gloomy yellow ape.


    "Didn''t the Yellow ape delay the bastard? What did he do to eat?" at this time, there was a high scolding from the telephone bug.


    As soon as he heard this voice, the yelling ape directly stood up, grabbed the phone bug, turned on the image transmission, and shouted, "red dog, don''t gossip there. I almost died this time. You''d better not annoy me. If you have the ability, you can do it yourself."


    In the office, a light curtain suddenly came from the air. What came into the eyes was the shocking wound. The Warring States period and others took a breath when they looked at the bloody scene of the Yellow ape.


    Originally, I couldn''t see anything with the obscene face of the Yellow ape, but what ghost was that bloodless? As if he was terminally ill and could belch at any time.


    "You..." with a gloomy face, the red dog was angry and stared at the Yellow ape in the light curtain.


    "What are you? You have the ability to catch that bastard. Don''t yell in front of me. I''m in a very bad mood now. Finally, don''t annoy me."


    Clay figurines also have three points of anger. Although yellow apes are usually lazy and don''t seem to care about anything, many navies think yellow apes are a good tempered person.


    But will it really be so? Don''t forget, the Yellow ape almost died just now, and the previous sentence of the red dog is obviously blaming the Yellow ape for not catching Xuan night. Can you not make the Yellow ape angry?


    What''s more, it''s the same general. When they fight, they don''t know who will finish it? Not arguing at ordinary times does not mean that yellow apes are afraid of red dogs.


    His face was gloomy. At this time, the red dog''s face was ugly and could drip water, because the expression of the Yellow ape was too fierce, not like the usual yellow ape.


    The whole office was quiet.


    "Alas... Now, if that guy becomes a pirate, the future of the Navy will be hard to say." the crane rubbed his forehead and had a headache.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what should we do now?" the Green Pheasant asked the light curtain.


    "Can you catch up?" the face of the Warring States period was always ugly.


    "There''s no way. At my speed, I can''t catch up. Maybe it''s only Huang..." said. Finally, the Green Pheasant was stunned, because a man eating look was staring at him.


    "Er..." the pheasant shut up and stopped talking.


    At this time, although we all knew what the Green Pheasant wanted to say, no one answered again, because when we saw the Yellow ape, we knew that this guy was now an explosive barrel. Who caused who bad luck. After all, it was about his own life. That was no joke.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins (memories of April) and the 1000 starting point coins (Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu!

 Chapter 143

    "Come back, all of you! Maria has given orders about it."


    Without saying anything more, the Warring States directly gave orders.


    "Yes!" hang up the phone bug. The Green Pheasant directly holds the Yellow ape and the ghost spider on the warship. I believe that soon, this matter will spread all over the world. After all, this battle can''t be concealed.


    Malin Fando, in his office, hung up the phone. During the Warring States period, he rubbed his forehead with one hand and knocked on the table with the other. His whole mind was in chaos.


    "How''s zefa?" he pondered for a moment. The Warring States period broke the repressive atmosphere. He was afraid that zefa would do something stupid.


    "I can''t see anything. I stay in the villa all day. Sometimes I appear on the back mountain. One stop is one day." he sighed. He was also exhausted.


    "I hope he won''t do anything stupid!" sighed the Warring States period.


    "No, we all know him. The justice in his heart will not be conquered so easily." Kapp is full of confidence and trusts zefa very much.


    "Think about how to deal with Xuanye!" the Warring States period picked up a document from his desk.


    "It can only be carried out according to Mary JOYA''s orders. Since things are irreparable, we can only minimize the harm," the crane mused.


    "I have a way to catch that guy." at this time, the red dog sat in a chair with a gloomy face, but no one knew the excitement in his heart.


    Everyone looked at the red dog.


    "Isn''t that guy''s subordinates still in the Navy? Especially the monkey. As long as they threaten, I don''t believe that guy won''t take the bait." the victory is in hand. I have to say that as an opponent, red dog still knows Xuanye very well.


    However, at the moment, no one spoke in the whole office, and everyone looked at the red dog gloomily.


    "Why, can''t this method work? Believe me, with my understanding of that guy, he will definitely take the bait." red dog said again, hoping that the Warring States period and others would agree with him and implement it.


    "Red Dog boy, do you want to die?" Kapp stared at the red dog, and his face did not hide his deep disgust.


    "Red dog, you are a general of the Navy. You must remember this to me. I don''t want another time." the Warring States period suppressed his voice and was angry.


    "What''s wrong with this method? What if you want to catch that bastard and sacrifice some navy." the red dog stood up and did not retreat.


    "Red dog, are you crazy? Don''t bring your personal grudges with that guy into the Navy. If you want zefa to kill you, don''t give me this idea." the crane knocked heavily on the table, and his tone was a little angry.


    "Personal grudges? Did that guy kill my men? He didn''t bring his emotions into the Navy? What''s more, now that guy is no longer a navy, but a pirate, all evil marine garbage."


    The red dog sneered with disdain.


    "If you want the whole navy to be doomed, you can try, or you have the strength to avoid the pursuit of the madman." Kapp crossed his legs and looked at the red dog blandly.


    "Hum, that guy and I have been killing each other for a long time. As long as he dares to come, I dare to catch him." the red dog is confident.


    "Whimsical." Kapp looked contemptuously and didn''t bother to talk to this guy.


    "Red dog, I only ask you one question. If you kill those people and Xuan night doesn''t appear, how will you end!" the crane looks at the red dog with a calm face.


    "If he doesn''t come, that guy is just like this. He''s just a coward."


    "It''s easy to say. You know, that guy is now alone and has the strength of a general. If he wants to destroy a naval fortress, I think no one can stop it. Compared with the people with power, it''s not so terrible. What''s terrible is the people with power and no power."


    "Moreover, the madman''s character can not be inferred by common sense. Therefore, we can only find opportunities in the future. Moreover, those people are also the power of the Navy. If we deal with them for this reason, how will other navies treat us? And how will the world treat us?"


    Silence, the whole hall breathed heavily, and even the red dog didn''t say anything.


    "Brain racking!" sighed the Warring States period. This time, it was all the fault of the three Tianlong people, who let the Navy directly and forcibly lose a great general''s combat power.


    "Those stupid guys." he couldn''t help but mutter and abuse directly in the Warring States period. Now he hates those idiots.


    --------------------------


    The next day, a news shook the whole sea.


    Everywhere in the sea, as long as there is a little money, everyone has a newspaper in his hand.


    Navy traitor, Lieutenant General of the headquarters, Xuanye Tang sentenced the Navy and brutally killed three world nobles: Tianlong people in the shambaldi islands.


    Finally, he fought with the general of the headquarters of the Navy and fled without the enemy.


    In the newspaper, there was blood on the ground, a figure, surrounded by flames and golden eyes, standing quietly on the ground.


    Moreover, in the center of the newspaper, a line of striking characters shocked the world.


    Reward: tianshenniao. Tangxuan night, billion Bailey.


    The sea, the new world, an unknown place, in a dark room, several figures sat here quietly, and in the center, a newspaper was lying on the table.


    "Dover, this guy killed Tianlong people. It''s really lawless. But this guy is no longer a navy, so we''ll be relaxed."


    "No, on the contrary, this guy is not a navy. We should be more careful." rubbing his forehead, dorfermingo''s face is ugly. You know, as long as he becomes qiwuhai, Xuanye, a navy, can''t fight him.


    However, unexpectedly, this guy was so fierce that he directly killed Tianlong people and sentenced the Navy. This shows that even if he became qiwuhai, that guy can come to his trouble at any time.


    It is also the new world, an unknown sea area, on a big ship, sailing at sea.


    "Dad, something big happened in the Navy. That guy killed Tianlong people and sentenced the Navy."


    "Er? Let me see." a big hand, full of domineering spirit, a pair of bright eyes, looked at the newspaper.


    After reading the newspaper, the man grinned and said, "it seems that the sea will not be calm. The Warring States period, the Warring States period, it seems that the world government has begun to collapse."


    At the same time, Donghai, Windmill Village, a tavern, is opening as usual.


    "Maggie, come and see. There''s news about the boy." an uncle ran into the pub with a newspaper in his hand.


    "Uncle Ke, really?" with long hair and surprise on her face, magino looked nervously at the newspaper in Uncle Ke''s hand.


    "See for yourself."


    He hurriedly took the newspaper and saw that it was the guy he missed so much.


    However, the more he looked, the more worried he became. He even killed Tianlong man and sentenced the Navy.


    Anxious, magino was full of worry. What to do, what to do. Is he all right now?


    "Don''t worry, Maggie. The newspaper said he ran away? Maybe he''ll come to you soon." Uncle Ke saw Maggie''s worry and comforted her.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, magino put down the newspaper, leaving only full expectations in her heart.


    "Finally, I can see him again. I miss him so much."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 144

    At the same time, on an isolated island not far from the shampoo islands, a small boat was stopping at an imperceptible place.


    In the high mountains, on a rock halfway up the mountain, a figure is closing his eyes, surrounded by weak fire, healing.


    One day, after a full day, he opened his eyes and the flame disappeared. Xuan night stood up and looked down at the scenery of the whole island.


    After moving his body for a while, he realized that he had recovered his complete body and the corners of his mouth rose. Sure enough, the body was the foundation of everything. In the past, even if there were demon fruits, it would take two days, but now it has been fully shortened by half.


    "A new beginning, this man eating world, I must make everyone fear me, fear me, avoid me..."


    Open your arms, an unprecedented sense of ease, let Xuan night breathe smoothly. At this time, he felt that the inexplicable constraints in the past had completely disappeared, and he would welcome a new himself and a new world.


    At this moment, the world government should have wanted itself! I don''t know how much Bailey I''m worth. After all, I killed three mentally retarded Tianlong people.


    "Sorry, master, it''s hard for you to do it. Xiao Jin, they depend on you. Forgive my willfulness."


    Quietly looking at the sun hanging in the air, Xuan night turned his head and looked in the direction of Malin Fando. Where, he seemed to see the kind Master, naughty monkey, tough parks, and the dead teacher''s mother, little star and peach rabbit.


    "Master, don''t worry! Even if I''m no longer your disciple, I''ll find those who owe us and leave none."


    Looking down at the undulating sea, just under this sea area, a water island exists peacefully and disorderly.


    "Yuren Island, I''m coming." the figure disappeared, leaving only a trace without trace.


    Marinfando, after a day, the people gathered here again.


    First, seven documents appeared on the desk of the Warring States period.


    "Joracol mihok, the world''s largest swordsman, nicknamed eagle eye, offered a reward of 480 million......"


    "Don Quixote dorfermingo, nicknamed tianyecha and sea hooligan, offered a reward of 340 million..."


    "Basoromi bear, nicknamed tyrant, offered a reward of 290 million..."


    "Boya Hankuk, nicknamed empress, offered a reward of 80 million......"


    "Sha klockdar, nicknamed sand crocodile, offers a reward of 80 million..."


    "Very flat, nicknamed Haixia, offering a reward of 250 million..."


    "Moonlight Moria, nicknamed shadow, offered a reward of 320 million..."


    Seven documents, on which there are information about the naval investigation, were carefully observed by everyone sitting in the office.


    "What else do you think? Let''s talk about it! If you don''t have any opinion, then you''ll be sure of the seven people." the Warring States period looked down at the head and said to the crane and others.


    "Is there too much difference in the reward?" Kapp dug his nostrils and put forward an opinion.


    "This is after our careful consideration. Offering a reward doesn''t mean everything." the crane shook his head and explained.


    "It''s up to you! Only you can solve this kind of thinking." he turned his mouth, and Kapp''s words made the crane turn his eyes.


    "What about you?" the Warring States period looked at the green pheasants and the Yellow apes wrapped in bandages.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, can''t this matter be cancelled?" the Green Pheasant wanted to fight for it.


    "There''s no way. After the Xuanye incident, the five old stars who had been hesitant were completely determined. This plan must be implemented." the Warring States sighed and looked a little ugly.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I think Boya Hankuk and Sha klockdar are not enough to serve as qiwuhai. The reward is only 80 million. I can crush it with one hand. I have a good candidate here."


    A dull voice resounded through the hall.


    "Er! Tell me." there was no immediate retort. The Warring States period wanted to hear the person recommended by red dog.


    "Edward Weibull."


    "Boom..." everyone turned and stared at the red dog.


    "Red dog, what do you mean?" the Green Pheasant had a black face and was angry.


    "Nothing interesting." the red dog crossed his legs and looked calm.


    "This proposal is rejected," said the Warring States period directly, gnashing his teeth. There is no room for possibility.


    "Why?" the red dog squinted.


    "Nothing is impossible. I don''t want any other changes in the Navy..." he glanced at the red dog faintly. He was disgusted inexplicably at this time in the Warring States period.


    If you really listen to the red dog''s suggestion and call Edward Weibull to qiwuhai, you don''t have to think about it. The consequences are absolutely unbearable in the Warring States period. Can''t you see? At this moment, both crane and Kapp are lowering their heads and emitting a dangerous smell?


    Not to mention Edward''s name, whether it has anything to do with white beard or not, the Warring States period can''t take this risk. The most important thing is because of zefa. They all know that this is the kind that killed zefa''s family.


    Therefore, this condition must not be allowed.


    For a time, the whole hall became dull, especially the crane. At this time, he lowered his head and bit his teeth. From the time the red dog said that sentence, the crane knew that what Xuanye said was true. In the Navy, someone really participated in the tragedy of the zefa family, and the crane knew it without thinking.


    "If there is no other suggestion, then there are seven people. Although the reward offered by these two people is relatively low, they can''t be underestimated in the future.


    Boya Hankuk is said to be the world''s first beauty, demon fruit power, Superman. Sweet fruit is the emperor of the Amazon empire in the windless zone, and the power behind it is not small.


    The same is true for Sha klockdar. Although he has no obvious power, he is a demon fruit power of the natural system. I believe you don''t need me to say that you also know the function of the natural system fruit.


    As for the other five people, in addition to their strength, some people also have power. No one opposes it, so it''s so decided. "


    Finally, the Warring States period directly decided the fact of the appointment of these seven people.


    "All the other people except Shi Ping have Navy and security, but Shi Ping has some trouble." finally, the Warring States period picked up Shi Ping''s information and had a headache.


    "Does he dare to refuse? As long as he dares to refuse, he will directly destroy Yuren island." he couldn''t help but export the red dog to.


    "You think too much!" the Warring States period glanced faintly and said, "Yuren island has joined the world government. If Shi Ping is a smart man, he will not easily break the efforts of the Dragon Palace in recent years. I am worried that Xuan night may appear on Yuren island."


    "It''s not possible, but it must appear on Yuren island." he looked up and looked at the Warring States period firmly.


    "It''s difficult now. With the strength of that guy, let alone the lieutenant general, even the top general may fail." he rubbed his forehead and sighed in the Warring States period.


    "Don''t forget, white beard seems to be interested in Yuren island. Don''t tell the truth first. As long as it''s possible, we must consider it." finally, the crane suggested.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Karp about this, and the Green Pheasant, you two go!" finally, helpless, the Warring States period can only look at Karp and the Green Pheasant, and the red dog can be ignored directly.


    "Is there any possibility of not going?" Kapp shrugged.


    "What do you say?" the Warring States period stared at Karp.


    "All right!"


    "Well, it''s so decided. If it''s all right, you can start now to avoid long dreams."


    "So anxious?" Kapp was impatient.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense." impatient, the Warring States period waved directly and signaled that everyone could leave.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 145

    "Extra, extra, the world government has issued new news, qiwuhai..."


    "Extra, extra, the world government issued


    Only one day later, the sea became a sensation again, because the world government exploded another bomb, which turned the sea over again before the incident of the shampoo islands was indifferent.


    "Under the king qiwuhai, the world government recognizes its illegal act......"


    "The world''s largest swordsman. Joracol mihok..."


    "Tianyecha. Don Quixote dorfermingo..."


    "Tyrant basoromi bear..."


    "Empress Boya Hankuk..."


    "Sand crocodile. Sand klockdar..."


    At this moment, the sea was boiling, and countless forces took a breath of cold air to calculate the losses.


    "Is the Navy crazy?"


    "Even admit the illegal act of the pirate."


    "These seven are all big pirates. Among them, there are those with the ability of the natural department."


    "It''s terrible. The world''s largest swordsman."


    "Wow! The most beautiful woman in the world, I want her."


    On this day, a storm set off a tsunami.


    Because of yesterday''s battle, areas 1 to 29 are still ruins. It is estimated that it will take several years to repair. This is the means of the strong. It can easily destroy a region and change the landform.


    Black clothes and black trousers, long hair and waist, bound by an ordinary ribbon, with divine eyes and a scar, which brought a touch of defects to the original Shenjun''s face.


    Walking slowly in the smoke of gunpowder after the battle, it was all messy. Many builders were repairing this area at this time.


    His face was expressionless, and Xuan Ye frowned, because he didn''t know where the film was. Because he wanted to go to Yuren Island, he had to paint a bubble substance for the ship, so that he could breathe in the sea.


    You know, Yuren island is 10000 meters under the sea. Except for the creatures in the sea, it is impossible for human beings to reach it with their own strength, but with the help of external forces.


    Even now, Xuan night is not afraid of the sea, and even sometimes practices in the sea, but he can''t exceed a kilometer, otherwise, he will meet death.


    Therefore, Xuan night came today to coat his boat, and then went to Yuren island to pursue Weibull.


    However, he doesn''t know where the coating area is. You know, the shampoo islands are very large. He came here because he is familiar with it, because both battles were here.


    Helpless, Xuan night can only go around.


    Suddenly, after taking a few steps, Xuanye''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, because there was a tavern not far away.


    Walking forward and standing in front of the tavern, Xuanye was inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Aunt Xia''s rip off bar."


    It''s a strange hotel name. Isn''t it a clear rip off?


    The most important thing is that it''s not far from Yubo. If you think it''s normal, this pub should be destroyed when you fight with yellow apes. Even if it''s close to the edge, it can''t be so intact.


    When he opened the door, Xuanye''s eyes showed great fun, because in his mind, he finally remembered that there were two terrible characters here.


    The main member of the original pirate king''s ship, Pluto Raleigh, and a guy named Shaqi.


    In his previous life, Xuan night only saw the episode of the top war and the red dog running through ace''s chest. Moreover, the number of episodes before this was too vague, so he only remembered some fragments. In addition, it was not impossible to forget some things sometimes after such a long time.


    When he opened the door, Xuanye''s eyes lit up. What he saw was a small hall. It was no different from other pubs. The only difference was that the woman behind the bar might be the one.


    Black short hair, wearing clothes with spider patterns, holding cigarettes in his hand, he is puffing. He looks like a mature woman in her 40s and 50s, with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    But Xuan Ye vaguely remembered that this guy should be more than forty or fifty years old, and probably more than sixty. The world must not be treated with common sense.


    "Oh, there''s a wonderful guy." she spit out a smoke ring. Xia Qi looked dignified and stood behind the bar, all taut and alert.


    "It seems that you know me?" he looked around. Xuanye found a position, sat down, looked at the vigilant Xia Qi with a light smile and said, "I don''t need to be so nervous. I''m not a Navy anymore. Even if it''s a navy, I don''t dare to move you. I can''t be right about the anger of Pluto."


    "Hoo..." Xia Qi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn''t come to trouble. To tell the truth, now the old man is no longer around, and she has to deal with it alone. She''s really guilty.


    "The Navy... No... it should be called tianshenniao now. Tang Xuan is late. Why do people like you come to me?"


    "Although I have no money, can you buy me a bottle of wine?" Xuan Ye raised her eyebrows and shrugged.


    "It''s really uncertain." helpless, Xia Qi went out of the bar, put down a bottle of wine in front of Xuan ye, and said, "it''s very expensive, ten thousand Bailey."


    "Really? I haven''t tasted such expensive wine yet." he opened the bottle cap, took a sip, and said, "actually, I just came to ask the way. I want to go to Yuren island and need to coat the boat, so..."


    "Then hurry up. The coating place is in area 50 to 59. I don''t want to offer a reward of one billion guys here. I''m afraid someone who exceeds his ability will come to my store to do damage. After all, it takes money to repair these."


    Without mercy, Xia Qi drove people directly. After all, this guy, according to the information he received, has an extremely morbid character. No one knows what will happen next.


    "It''s heartless. Isn''t Pluto there? I want him to guide me!"


    As soon as her eyes shrunk, Xia Qi boasted her face and said angrily, "the old man is not here. We have washed our hands in a golden basin for many years. Now our life doesn''t want to be broken."


    "Don''t worry. It''s good to wait for a while. After all, I have a lot of time to fight with the strong in the world. I believe it can help me."


    "You..." with a cold hum, Xia Qi walked into the bar with a black face and stopped taking care of Xuan night.


    Pondering for a moment, Xuan night broke the atmosphere and said, "you just said I was offered a reward of one billion?"


    "Nonsense, see for yourself..." without looking at Xuanye, Xia Qi threw a wanted notice and a message about Qiwu sea directly from the bar.


    He glanced at his reward information lightly. It said that he was not enemy to the Yellow ape. Xuan night just smiled, and then there was the information about Qiwu sea.


    "The world''s largest swordsman."


    "Empress."


    "More... Dorfermingo..." her eyes were cold, and she slapped the news on the table, which startled Xia Qi.


    His face was ugly. Xuanye''s eyes were dangerous and ate people.


    "I heard that you have information to sell?" turned his head, gloomy as rain. Xuan night tilted his head and looked at Xia Qi.


    "What do you want?" she didn''t refuse, because Xia Qi''s intuition told her that there was something wrong with the sick guy''s spirit.


    "The location of dorfermingo, and a few years ago, I want to know how many people were involved in the killing of the Navy General zefa family."


    "It''s really difficult... Don''t say the first, just the second. It took a lot of material, human and financial resources a few years ago..." Xia Qi won''t push her out of the door when she has a business.


    "Make an offer!" stood up and Xuanye said.


    "Billion!"


    "Not now. I''ll give it to you when you have news. However, I hope that in the second news, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, I hope you don''t hide it."


    When he came to the door, Xuanye turned his back to Xia Qi, word by word. The deep cold killing intention made Xia Qi sweat and hair all over.


    "Pa..." an object flew by, Xuan Ye''s back didn''t turn, and he grabbed it directly in his hand.


    "This is a telephone bug. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    "Thanks." closing the door, Xuan night''s figure disappeared.


    "Terrible guy." looking at the empty door, Xia Qi looked scared.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 146

    Merman Island, located 10000 meters under the sea of Marie Chia, is the only place to reach the new world. Here, there are many strange creatures living.


    Mermaid, daughter of the sea, these are not myths. Here, you can clearly see that the upper body is human and the lower body is fishtail.


    Moreover, this huge continent in the deep sea is beautiful because of its strange environment, just like a flower roll, because it really exists.


    "Underwater paradise" is enough to explain this ancient island with a long history, mystery and dream. Without hesitation, it may be a paradise on earth.


    However, this big world, after all, is the world of mankind. Mermaid and Mermaid are just races excluded by mankind, and even discriminated against by mankind. They are directly called "fish". They trample and buy and sell at will.


    It was not until 200 years ago that the Dragon Palace kingdom became a member of the world government that it began to establish friendly relations with mankind, and the king of Yuren island was also allowed to participate in the world conference. However, human beings still hold a disgusting attitude towards the mermaid, and the problem of discrimination has not been improved, but has worsened.


    For this reason, this resentment has remained until now. Until a few years ago, two key figures emerged from Yuren island. One is Princess Yiji, Queen of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, who advocates "peaceful coexistence with mankind". The other is Fisher tiger, a fishman explorer who advocates "breaking with mankind". The fishman who liberated all Mary JOYA''s slaves.


    However, it is a pity that tiger died a few years ago, and now the last key figure also died not long ago, which has further exacerbated the contradiction between Yuren island and mankind.


    However, now a new turning point has emerged, that is qiwuhai.


    Yes, as long as the very flat of Yuren island becomes the Qiwu sea, it can rely on the legal super power of the world government to deter pirates. Although it can not eliminate the fact that humans catch mermaids again, it can definitely be reduced.


    However, now Mermaid island is in a dilemma, because a super overlord of the new world intends to protect Mermaid island.


    Dragon palace city is luxurious and grand. It is simply amazing. It can be seen everywhere. Countless mermaids in dreams are living happily and playing at will.


    Here, it is a man''s paradise. Although some can only see and can''t eat, their slim figure and exquisite face are the best choice.


    It''s no wonder that countless criminals risked their lives to dive into the 10000 meter deep sea to catch mermaids.


    Dragon Palace City, hall, at this time, the king of mermaid island is entertaining several people.


    First, a large Mermaid wearing a crown, stronger than ordinary mermaids, with dense and fluffy orange hair and beard, flaming tattoos on her arms and thick body hair, was laughing and holding a wine glass in her hand.


    On the other side, a pirate, about 40 years old, with long hair and hard spider marks on his forehead, who looked extremely treacherous and cruel, also held a cup and drank with the mermaid king.


    "King nipton, what''s up, dad? Do you understand?"


    "Thanks to the admiration of the strongest man in the world, I''m happy to put the flag of white beard on Yuren island. Also, thank scuyard for coming all the way. I wonder if you can stay for a few days and let us thank Yuren island?"


    "Ha ha... Then I''ll stay for three days! If more, dad will be angry." the guy named scuyard smiled.


    If Xuan ye again, he will find that this skuyard was a cool guy who was stabbed by white beard by the red dog in the top war. It was a surprise that white beard sent this guy.


    "To tell you the truth, Lord skuyad, our Yuren Island, the former leader of the king''s army, has been rated as qiwuhai by the world government recently. I wonder if this will affect the white bearded Pirate Group?" he was careful, and nipton was worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Dad knew it long before he came. Qiwu sea is Qiwu sea and Yuren island is Yuren island." skuyad didn''t care and drank a mouthful of wine. Indeed, white beard explained before he came here.


    As for why white beard knew about qiwuhai in advance, I believe that as the strongest four emperors in the new world, he will have his own information channel.


    "That''s good, that''s good." nepton relaxed.


    Compared with the conversation and laughter in Longgong City, Yuren Island welcomed two uninvited guests long ago.


    "Mom... There are many strange creatures here." on the street, with a young knife in his hand, Weibull turned his head and looked at the beautiful mermaid and strong mermaid on the street.


    "Stupid son, these are mermaids and mermaids. If they are caught, they can sell at a good price outside." her eyes are full of golden light, and miss Bajin looks at the beautiful mermaids around naked.


    This kind of vision can''t help but keep all the Mermaids away.


    "Forget it, our goal is a new world. It''s just a temporary stop here. Take a break for two days and start! The fish people here don''t have a good face for human beings." take back their eyes. Miss Bajin looks at the bad eyes around him. It''s not fear, but doesn''t want to create new problems.


    At this time, mermaid street is equivalent to other peaceful places on Mermaid island. This is a rare dark place.


    Because here, there are all fish people with high strength and hatred for humans on Mermaid island. Similarly, there are some treacherous humans.


    Here, it is considered that the Qiwu sea is very flat, which is the boss of this street. In order to protect MERMAID ISLAND, he was going to Longgong city to discuss with the king.


    At the same time, a layer of transparent bubbles coated around a small boat in the port, No. 50-59, of the shampoo islands, is quietly appearing here.


    Beside him, a large Pirate Group was surrounded by the fire. Hundreds of people on the ship were all stuck on the ground, emitting a meat smell.


    "Are these treasures enough?" the cold voice, a figure, stood on the bank, stretched out his hand and faintly pointed to a pile of gold treasures on the ground.


    "Big... Adult... Don''t use the money." next to him, more than a dozen coating workers with trembling lips and trembling body looked at Xuanye with fear.


    Because, nearby, the big ship that gradually sank to the bottom of the sea is slowly disappearing.


    "You can take some at will and give the rest to Xia Qi''s shopkeeper from No. 1 to No. 29."


    Jumped onto the coated boat, Xuan night turned around and took a plain look at the ship modelers on the shore. It was this look that almost scared several people to pee.


    "Yes... Yes... We''ll send them all." the lips were blue, and several coating workers quickly nodded their heads.


    "Well, that''s it." the sea fluctuated and gradually the boat disappeared on the water.


    After the boat completely disappeared, several coating workers all sat on the ground pale.


    "This is the celestial bird with a reward of one billion. Tang Xuan night? It''s terrible... He dares to appear here." the first coater breathed the air.


    "I looked at the original battle from a distance. It was so terrible that I defeated the general of the headquarters of the Navy." another coating worker was terrified.


    "Didn''t the newspaper say he ran away?" a coater wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Idiot, it''s just a newspaper. I saw the battle with my own eyes that day."


    "Don''t quarrel. In short, you''d better send the money to the place that the adult just said!"


    "You''re right. We can''t afford these people."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 147

    "Wow..." the sea is undulating, very transparent and beautiful. Under the sunshine, it is colorful.


    The special sound of the sea makes people quiet and imaginative.


    Standing in a riot of colours, Hon night stands on the bow of the ship, watching the colorful underwater world, very calm, not excited or afraid, some, just insisting and hatred.


    In the past, fish of different shapes swam back and forth around the boat, looking colorful.


    Using the ability, the permanent guide pin on the wrist points out the direction, and the fire on the soles of Xuanye''s feet erupts. For a time, an impact force washes out directly.


    Although the flame has been extinguished, the impact force still exists. Of course, it will be much slower than the speed on the sea. After all, it''s good to be able to maintain a little impact force.


    Sometimes, Xuan night is thinking, how good it would be if he mastered the real fire of the sun. He won''t pay attention to the ordinary ocean at all.


    However, the rise of the flame is too slow. Up to now, Xuanye can only use 150 million degrees Celsius. It''s hard to imagine how the thunder guy raised the thunder to 200 million or even 300 million in the sky.


    However, even so, Xuan Ye was not discouraged, because he believed that as long as he was willing to sweat, bleed and work hard, he would have his own place in this man eating world sooner or later.


    Darkness, slowly falling, with the passage of time, even the warm sun can''t shine. Gradually, the sea bottom began to be dark.


    However, this kind of darkness is not like the complete darkness, but the darkness of dusk, even colorful.


    Don''t forget, at the bottom of the sea, there are many luminous bodies, such as fish, corals, and finally volcanoes


    Six hours later, Xuanye has been launching the ability. During this period, Xuanye didn''t encounter any attack from underwater creatures. It''s very lucky.


    Slightly red and some black, a flowing active volcano reflected in the eyes of Xuan night.


    It has to be said that the world in the sea is always more mysterious than the mainland. Countless creatures are extremely magical. They live in this dreamy water.


    In the previous life, the volcano and Xuan night were only seen on TV. In this life, except when fighting with the red dog, the simulated one is not a volcano. This time, it should be the sea water shaking of Xuan night. The whole boat was entangled by a limb of the monster and slowly pulled to the dark big mouth.


    His face was very indifferent. Xuanye''s feet seemed to grow on the bow of the ship and looked at the behemoth without blinking.


    Near, Xuan night saw the monster''s vastness and terror more clearly.


    "Roar..." a storm, deafening, spread to the whole deep sea, in all directions, countless huge creatures fled, obviously afraid of this guy.


    "Hum." Leng hum, walked forward slightly, Xuan night''s eyes opened angrily, an invisible storm, like the will of heaven and earth, came down.


    Boundless tyranny, the emperor''s coercion, Xuan night stared at those blood red giant eyes and gradually stared up.


    Time freeze frame, just a moment, fear appeared in those blood red eyes and trembled all over. Yes, the huge monster trembled, automatically released the boat, shrunk his head and looked at Xuanye in fear.


    The huge overlord color, like the ancient Raptor emperor, makes the giant octopus face the world and split its mind and body. Even if it is only a small point, even for it, Xuan night is a dust. However, it is this dust, but its soul is trembling with its eyes.


    Shivering, the giant monster shrunk his head, and his eyes were full of humanized begging for mercy.


    Expressionless, Xuan night still looked at this giant like an octopus.


    Staring for a moment, Xuanye stretched out his hand, pointed to the boat under his feet, pointed to the giant octopus, and then pointed to a direction, which is Yuren island.


    Huge eyes, full of doubts, the monster can''t understand it at all.


    He pointed out two more ways. Xuanye found that the monster didn''t know what he wanted to express. It seems that he is not a pig''s foot. He can understand the voice of all things. It''s like Luffy. He can talk to some animals.


    There was no meaning. Xuan night stood on the boat, his hands in one, then opened, a flame expanded rapidly.


    If you don''t understand, it''s of no value. What''s more, it''s this guy who wants to die. Obviously, Xuanye wants to kill this guy.


    A crisis came to him in an instant, which excited the octopus who had pretended to be a fool. He saw countless limbs swinging around him, obviously begging for mercy.


    "Whoosh..." one limb, quickly rolled up the boat and shuttled through the seabed at a very fast speed.


    In this direction, Xuan night looked at the guide, which was clearly Yuren island.


    At this time, Xuan ye also understood that this guy was pretending to be crazy and stupid. I don''t know why, but since he was doing free labor, Xuan Ye was still willing to see it. In a moment, the energy in his hand dissipated, which relieved the octopus who worked hard in front.


    The little one in front of me is terrible. It can''t be compared with the guy I met before.


    Not surprisingly, the shadow in this guy''s heart has condensed into a large area.


    Dozens of minutes later, in a strange area, suddenly, the giant octopus stopped and looked a little nervous, because in front, a giant stopped the way.


    This is a huge tiger dolphin fish man, much like a bald sea monster.


    His eyes stared slightly, and another terrible will pressed down. In an instant, the sea was frozen, and the bald sea monster trembled directly. His confused eyes were full of fear. He even lay on the seabed without image, buried his head, pouted his huge ass and trembled.


    Some speechless, Xuan night directly signaled the octopus monster to go. He was too lazy to do it, because this guy was too poor. He had such a big body, but his head was hard to use.


    In this way, because of the existence of Octopus monster, only for most of the day, a colorful and transparent land appeared in Xuan night''s eyes.


    Fishman Island, here we are.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (Yang Xuan QAQ) for the 10000 starting point coins. Today is the fourth chapter. I can''t stand it. I''m so tired.

 Chapter 148

    Into the eyes, colorful, an invisible bubble surrounded a continent, rising and falling suspended in the sea.


    Beautiful, very beautiful, people can''t help indulging in it. This is the ability of Xuanye. The boat is slowly approaching. Xuanye stands on the bow, with the beautiful Yuren Island reflected in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rise. I hope you haven''t left. This time, Weibull must die.


    "Stop."


    At the special port of mermaid Island, more than a dozen law enforcers, armed and gloomy, stopped Xuanye.


    For humans, these fish people don''t have a good face, not to mention, there is only one person in Xuanye.


    Frowned, Xuan night looked at these law enforcers.


    "It takes 500000 Bailey to enter the country, and we are not allowed to act recklessly on the island. We will have companions to monitor, so you''d better be careful."


    High above, strong disgust did not give Xuanye a good face at all, which fully explained the gratitude and resentment between fish man and human beings. Human beings despise fish man, and fish man does not despise human beings.


    Not to mention whether Xuanye has money or not, just this 500000 Bailey, let Xuanye pick his eyebrows and enter the territory, want 500000 Bailey? Sure there''s nothing wrong, isn''t it?


    And who was that nostril up look for? Who was that disgusting tone to? Xuan Ye is not a good tempered person.


    Therefore, Xuanye''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t even have the spirit to open his mouth. His eyes stared directly. After leaving dozens of comatose bodies, he directly disappeared in the port.


    Down to earth, at the moment of stepping into Yuren Island, Xuanye felt a sigh of relief. To be honest, a person is still a little afraid in the dark deep sea.


    First of all, I''d better find a place to eat. After all, I don''t seem to have eaten a few meals.


    Walking in the street, there are all kinds of creatures around, including beautiful mermaids and strong or fierce mermaids.


    For the mermaid, Xuan night directly ignored, but looked at those beautiful and sexy mermaids.


    The world is really magical. Not to mention the perfect face, the slim, convex and upturned figure makes Xuanye''s eyes jump, not to mention the temptation of this Mermaid.


    As long as men have desires, of course, except for some abnormal men, Xuanye can suppress the agitation in his heart. After all, his heart can''t accommodate other figures at this time. If he just vent, Xuanye won''t care, but he won''t deliberately look for it. Therefore, Xuanye is still in a place so far


    Of course, walking in the street, there is a thick hatred and disgust around. Xuanye doesn''t care about these eyes, but if he annoys himself, the island doesn''t need to exist.


    Unconsciously, Xuanye stood next to a coffee shop. Because he wandered around for a few minutes, it seemed that only here was the hotel around.


    When he opened the door, the wind bell rang. Xuan night stepped in. It was very quiet. There were few guests. Obviously, it was not lunch time yet.


    "Huan... Welcome." at this time, a beautiful mermaid child, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with light green short hair, looked extremely cute. He came forward and looked at Xuanye with some fear.


    "Kemi, be careful, he is human." on his shoulder, a starfish looked at Xuan night mercilessly.


    "Papagu, don''t be rude." also at this time, a cold voice on the bar in the distance broke some dull atmosphere.


    Looking up, Xuan night looked to the place where he made a sound.


    At first glance, some people were cold, with short black hair, blue eyes, pale skin, purple nails, wearing a hooded coat, holding a cigarette tube in his hand.


    This is a very mature Mermaid. Yes, it is mature. The whole body exudes the smell of laziness and temptation.


    Obviously, the mature mermaid is the owner of the coffee shop. Her name is Xiali and she is also a diviner.


    After a look, Xuan night looked expressionless, casually found a place by the window to sit down and said, "can I have something to eat?"


    "Ah... Yes... Yes..." the guy previously called Kemi bowed hurriedly and ran backstage.


    Sitting quietly on the chair, Xuan Ye looked out of the window. First of all, the island is so big. How should he find Weibull?


    Looking at all kinds of mermaids, Xuanye couldn''t help looking at the highest place, because there is the dragon palace city.


    However, from beginning to end, the cold eyes remained on Xuanye. Although Xuanye found it, he ignored it, because the other party gave him the feeling that he could press it to death with only one finger.


    At the bar, since Xuanye stepped into the door, Xiali felt as if she had seen this man somewhere.


    She wrinkled her eyes and thought hard, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. She always felt that if she didn''t remember, something terrible would happen.


    A crystal ball appeared on the bar. Obviously, Xiali wanted to use divination, because her heart had an ominous feeling since the man came in.


    The whole crystal ball began to float in the air. Gradually, a picture appeared in the crystal ball.


    Endless flames, the whole world is burning. Corpses, mermaids, fishmen, corpse mountains, corpse seas, rivers of blood, high in the sky, a cold and ruthless figure, suspended and standing, judge the whole world like a master.


    And this hellish world is Mermaid island.


    With long black hair, golden white eyes, miraculous wings covering the sky and rebirth, the figure is so cruel from beginning to end.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    The cracks crisscrossed and the crystal ball burst into rubble.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out. Xia Li fell to the ground with fear on her face.


    Also at this time, a reward order appeared between the tables and tables.


    "Offer a reward of one billion, Heavenly God Bird. Tangxuan night." in the photo, a calm figure stands quietly in the shampooi islands, in the sea of corpses, which is so similar to that in divination.


    Suddenly, with a heart beat, Xia Li looked up and trembled, and looked at the man by the window.


    On the top, is a pair of plain, as if without any emotion. Inside, Xiali seems to see hell, demons and endless destruction.


    The corners of his mouth rose. Xuanye pillowed his chin with one hand and showed an indescribable smile to Xia Li. Because he saw the whole process of Xiali''s divination. For a time, he was very interested in what caused him to destroy the whole Yuren island.


    But it was this smile that made Xia Li cold all over and put herself in the endless abyss. A breath of despair deeply surrounded her.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 149

    With a faint look, Xuan ye took back his eyes and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    However, compared with Xuan night''s indifference, Xia Li, lying on the ground, was split at this time and trembled all over.


    "Heaven... God Bird..." her lips turned white. All the nightmares in divination kept rotating in Charley''s brain, making her breathing difficult.


    "Xia... Sister Xia Li, what''s the matter with you..." at this time, Kemi, who was carrying the food backstage, came out and found Xia Li lying on the ground. For a moment, she looked panic.


    Put down the food and Kemi is going to help Charley.


    "Don''t touch me, go and give the food to which customer." her tone was trembling. Xia Li''s face was frightened and directly refused Kemi.


    "Ah... It doesn''t matter, I''d better help you up first!" naive Kemi didn''t notice Charley''s nervous look, but foolishly helped Charley again.


    "Kami, don''t you hear me?" turning around, Xiali was a little angry. Now she had to please that guy, otherwise, Yuren island would be over. Although she didn''t know why that guy wanted to destroy Yuren Island, Xiali was duty bound to remedy it.


    "Eh!" some wronged. Kemi picked up the food and angrily put it in front of Xuanye, because sister Xia Li never spoke to herself in such a heavy tone.


    But this rude action made Xia Li jump in her eyes and scolded in her heart, "this silly girl."


    "Thank you!" for Kemi''s inadvertent grievance, Xuan night was expressionless. After just saying a normal courtesy, he began to eat the food in front of him.


    You know, Xuan night has a great appetite, so next, the whole coffee shop is full of the sound of eating.


    "Another bowl." dozens of minutes later, the table was full of two layers of plates, but Xuanye was just at the bottom.


    From the beginning to the end, the waiter of the whole hotel looked at the food by the window.


    "Another bowl..."


    "Another bowl..."


    Finally, half an hour later, the food in the whole coffee shop was eaten by Xuanye. After all, this coffee shop is not a traditional restaurant.


    "The store... The store manager... The food in the kitchen is gone." a young Mermaid looked at Xuan night eating slowly in surprise.


    "Go out and buy, hurry up..." without hesitation, Xiali stood nervously aside, took out a handful of Bailey from the counter and quickly ordered.


    "Ah..." the mermaid was stunned and looked at Bailey who couldn''t fit in her arms.


    "What are you waiting for? Go out and call some people to buy things back as soon as possible..." Xia Li''s face was black.


    "Ah... Yes..."


    "Elder sister Xia Li, why are you so nervous? This guy has eaten so much and doesn''t have the money to pay the bill!" the little mouth tooted up, and Kemi looked at Xuanye fiercely.


    "Kemi, don''t be fooling around." Xiali''s face changed, aggravated her tone and blamed Kemi.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t say it. Why are you so fierce..." with grievances on her face, Kemi lowered her head and her eyes were crystal clear.


    "No, no, store manager, our coffee shop is surrounded by the king''s army." at this time, the young mermaid who went shopping earlier, looked frightened and pushed the door in.


    As soon as she went out, she saw rows of powerful king''s army, a sea of people, directly surrounding the whole coffee shop, which frightened the little mermaid.


    "What?" Xia Li''s face turned white and looked at Xuan night who was eating in panic. She found that the former had no action and hurried out of the door to stop the king''s army.


    Because if nothing happens, the king''s army must have come to arrest this guy and must stop it.


    However, it was too late, because by the window, there was an explosion, and half with the dark smoke, everything was fixed.


    "The illegal human beings inside, hurry out and dare to rob the coffee shop. I advise you to arrest yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame our king''s army for taking you into prison."


    Outside the coffee shop, a group of King soldiers looked serious and stared at the fog.


    This human being was so bold that he not only didn''t pay the entry fee, but also dared to stun the king''s army. His crime was unforgivable.


    A breeze blew, and the scene in the fog finally showed the whole picture.


    In the cluttered hall and on the seats, Xuanye held tableware in his hand. However, the table and food spilled all over the floor. Turning his head, Xuanye looked at the king''s army and the fish people watching the play.


    "Cough... Cough..." when she coughed, Xia Li turned pale. She quickly stood up and looked at the king''s army and said, "get out of here and don''t make trouble."


    "Manager Xia Li, is it the human who threatened you? Don''t worry, our king''s army won''t let him go. We dare not pay the entry fee and hurt our soldiers. Today, let the human get out of Yuren island." led by a middle-aged man, he looked at Xuanye angrily.


    "Captain, we have detained that guy''s boat. I believe we can sell some Bailey and just pay the entry fee." at this time, a soldier squeezed out of the crowd and reported respectfully to the king''s army.


    "Well, this human has been surrounded by us, and today he can''t escape." the middle-aged man with a confident face is very proud.


    However, he didn''t know. At this time, Xia Li had already yelled at her, and her whole body was shaking violently.


    "Fool, return the boat to adults quickly. Don''t make trouble and go quickly..." Xia Li blanched and scolded the king''s army.


    "Mrs. Charley, don''t worry. We''ll be fine with us! Today the human is dead."


    "Fool." Xia Li was angry and her seven orifices were smoking. She quickly turned around and trembled to Xuanye, lowered her head, swallowed her saliva, and almost begged, "God... Lord tianshenniao, please don''t have the same experience with these people, please let go of Yuren island..."


    "The food is good." slowly put down the tableware in his hand. Xuanye looked at Xia Li lightly and said indifferently, "it seems that this is one of the reasons why humans hate fish people. They have no strength, but they are so arrogant. Do you think it is possible to live?"


    Xuanye has never been a kind-hearted person.


    "No... please don''t let us go." Xia Li knelt down and begged.


    "Poof..." the hot liquid suddenly splashed on Xia Li''s face. The pungent smell made Xia Li tremble and turn her head.


    "Luo... Luo... Luo..." in the eye, a long golden white gun nailed the king''s army to the ground. It kept wailing and lost its breath in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously, what splashed on Charley''s face was this guy''s blood.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    At this time, the whole sky was covered with flames, and knives, guns, swords and halberds kept falling. Just for a moment, hundreds of Royal troops were nailed to the ground like string burning.


    The blood red liquid, the wailing scream and the pungent smell of meat made Xia Li open her mouth and look desperate like hell at this moment.


    The surrounding area exploded, and countless fish people fled. Their faces were full of hatred and fear. I believe that before long, things here will spread all over the island.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Do many book friends feel that pig feet are more crazy, cruel and abnormal than red dogs? That means that the farmer didn''t write it wrong, because the title and brief introduction have explained everything, but please rest assured. It is said that a book friend has booked the ward of the mental hospital. When you have time, the farmer is willing to live and see with the majority of book friends.

 Chapter 150

    "It''s over... Everything''s over..."


    Powerless kneeling on the ground, Xia Li turned pale and looked at the cruel scene in front of her. She was devastated because she knew that Yuren island had fallen into crisis.


    "Run... Run..."


    "Man killed the king''s army..."


    "Tell your majesty..."


    "Damn human, dare to come to Mermaid island to be presumptuous, and never let him go..."


    "Execution, must be executed..."


    Some brave fishmen, standing in the distance, with hatred on their faces, crusaded against Xuan night.


    "I don''t know."


    There was a strong fish man. Seeing that Xuanye didn''t take the next step, he took up arms and approached slowly. I have to say, the fuck of the world.


    His face was indifferent. Looking at the fish man slowly surrounded, Xuanye stretched out his hand and just pointed away. In a moment, countless sharp blades appeared and fell like rain.


    "Ah..."


    "Poof... Poof..."


    Scream, bloody, struggling, the positive area has been dyed red with blood, with an area of kilometers, full of corpses.


    "No... no..." struggling to get up, Xia Li scrambled to Xuanye''s foot, hugged Xuanye''s right foot, with tears on her face, and begged "don''t... Don''t... Ask Lord tianshenniao to let them go..."


    Unmoved, he bowed his head and looked at Xia Li blandly. "You''re a good Mermaid. Unfortunately, your peers don''t appreciate it. Is it worth all you''ve done?"


    "Worth... Worth... Because this is my hometown and they are my relatives." Xia Li, who has always been dignified and mature, begged like a weak water person.


    This scene made the coffee shop members behind them full of fear and disbelief.


    "Let go. Thanks for your meal, I won''t do it again on the premise that I don''t provoke me again. I''m here just looking for someone, Edward Weibull. Have you heard of it?"


    Lowering his head, Xuan night''s right foot shook slightly, directly separated Xia Li and asked casually.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." cried with joy. Xia Li smiled and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Forget it!" he looked calm. Xuanye was a little lost. It seemed that he had to go to the dragon palace city.


    "Whoosh..." a hot bullet came through the air.


    Slightly slanting his head, Xuan night, who didn''t care, began to narrow his eyes.


    "Brother Dragon... It was this human who killed the third."


    At this time, a lot of ferocious fishmen suddenly appeared around, which was completely different from the previous king''s army. The leader was a serrated shark with a sharp nose. As soon as he saw the goods, Xuanye knew who it was.


    "Hum, dare to kill the people in Fishman street, human, are you looking for death?"


    Holding a big saw knife, the Dragon looked at Xuanye ferociously. Behind him, there were many bad guys who looked full of evil.


    "Eh? I''d like to see how you kill me." he was very interested. Xuanye held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the Dragon blandly. It was obvious that the Dragon had not gone to the East China Sea at this time.


    "Bastard, make amends to the adult quickly." at this time, Xia Li, who was shivering, returned to her senses and hurriedly looked at her half brother, burning with anxiety.


    "Xia Li, it seems that this guy bullied you. He''s dead today." the Dragon obviously cried when he saw Xia Li kneeling on the ground. Although they were only half brothers and sisters and their feelings were not very good, they were still brothers and sisters.


    "Come on, kill this human for me. I want to show human beings that Fishman is the greatest race in the world." led by the dragon, he waved his hand and directly announced the attack.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." reaching out, his fingertips turned red, and a strong wind pressure spread throughout the audience.


    "Whoosh..." a light of fire ran through. With the explosion, the whole scene solidified again.


    However, the explosion did not stop. With the beginning of the first fire, several flame rays appeared later.


    "Boom... Boom..." the whole area was shaking, with broken limbs and arms, and blood flowing into a river. All the fishermen who had rushed up earlier screamed to the ground, and some even peed in their pants.


    In situ, only the stunned dragon was left.


    "Little fish man, do you want to kill me?" looking at the trembling dragon, Xuan night''s fingertips were red, a mass of energy, expanding constantly.


    "You... You..." didn''t dare to move. A death crisis directly surrounded the dragon. He didn''t feel this feeling even in the sun Pirate Group.


    Who is this human in front of us? Just waving his hand casually, he has caused the destruction of heaven and earth.


    "In the next life, don''t be so arrogant. The fish man is the fish man. The world is dominated by human beings." dismissing it, he stretched out his hand and faced the dragon. A flame ray ran through the air and blinked away.


    "No..." on the ground, Xiali looked desperate. She knew that her brother was hopeless, because this human being was too terrible.


    "Shaiwa is boxing." a neutral voice, accompanied by a strong shock wave, and a fat figure, blocked the dragon''s body.


    The flame disappeared, Xuan night stopped, the corners of his mouth rose, faint to "Qiwu sea. Very flat."


    "Big brother Shiping." he was terrified. The Dragon looked at the strong figure and was full of surprises.


    Standing, this man is one of the seven martial seas convened by the world government, Haixia. Very flat.


    "Tianshenniao. Tangxuan night." he looked at Xuanye cautiously and vigilantly, and his whole body was constantly surging with strength.


    "It seems that the Qiwu sea has been completely implemented, the Navy, which is really disgusting." his plain face began to be gloomy, because there was a man who would kill himself in the Qiwu sea.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing on Mermaid island with a reward of one billion. Why do you kill fish people so much?" he turned his head, looked at the corpses all over the ground, and asked with a very flat and gloomy face.


    "Ten... Ten... Billion..."


    Behind his back, the Dragon opened his mouth and looked at Xuanye unbelievably. At this moment, he finally knew who he was facing.


    "What can I do for you? I''m just chasing someone. I have to say, you fish people are really arrogant and doomed to be destroyed."


    "This is the reason why you killed my compatriots?" very Ping stirred up strong strength all over and looked at Xuan night.


    "Kill him, kill him." at this time, I surrounded again. I saw fish people looking at Xuanye with hatred on their faces. I wanted to break Xuanye into pieces.


    "Damn human beings." seeing the excited compatriots around, the Dragon stopped shaking and angrily said, "brother Shiping, kill this stupid human."


    "Stupid man, get out of mermaid Island, kill him... Kill him..."


    The sea of people, countless fish people abuse, all look at Xuan night with hatred.


    His forehead was gradually ferocious. He raised his head. Xuan night''s eyes were golden and white. He looked at the ugly faces around him coldly, and listened to the upset accusation with disgust. A surge of anger filled his chest somehow.


    Anger, endless anger, rose quietly, and a powerful smell of tyranny rushed into the sky.


    "I want to die and help you." the flame surrounds me, and my figure appears in the sky with a cold face. Xuan night waves his hand. The whole sky is covered by endless flames, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds fall down.


    "Not good." it was too late to stop. He was very flat and frightened. He knew that his side had angered the other side.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 151

    "Run away." he turned around, very flat, his face changed greatly, and roared out, because the pressure from high altitude made his heart hair.


    "Run, run..."


    Boundless blade, cold light, a cold air, filled in everyone''s heart, a death crisis, is so clear, so terrible.


    At this moment, the abusive fish people shut up, turned around, and SA Yazi ran away. The human in front of him was too terrible.


    "It''s over... Yuren island is over..."


    Sitting on her knees, Xiali looked desperate. She finally knew why this man wanted to destroy Yuren island.


    Cold and heartless, his whole body was surrounded by flames. Xuanye stretched out his hand and pointed at it from a distance. For a moment, it seemed that the whole sky collapsed, dense, and countless sharp blades fell down with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Hitting the water. Infinite mystery."


    The whole body surged up and appeared in the air. The fat body turned quickly. In a moment, countless air waves surrounded between his hands, forming a sea wave and rising into the sky.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    The shrill roar, the frenzied bombing, the whole region suddenly collapsed, and a hurricane tore it out.


    "Ah..."


    "Help... I don''t want to die..."


    "Please let me go..."


    "Run..."


    Indiscriminate attack, there are too many sharp blades. They are so flat that they can only block more than half, and the rest are nailed to the fish man except in the empty place.


    At a glance, blood flowed to the ground, and countless fish people were nailed to the ground with sharp blades, like string burning, which was so cruel and terrible.


    "Boom... Boom..." the explosion didn''t sound, and the whole scene howled.


    A gust of wind blew away, revealing a frightening scene at the scene.


    "Gudong..." the people who escaped the disaster turned their heads, their gods were frightened, swallowed saliva, and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    "Ah... Ah..." wailed and cried. The fish man in the distance looked at the bloody scene in the center. They all shed tears and couldn''t believe it.


    "Devil, he is a devil." a fishman pointed to the figure of the bath fire in the air, with regret and powerlessness in his eyes.


    "Demon... Fishman island is over..."


    Individual fish people have collapsed. It is preliminarily estimated that at least thousands of fish people have died at the scene. The accumulated bodies are shocking. Moreover, the tragic death is even more cruel.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasping for breath, he stood on the ground with flat eyes and red eyes. He looked at the cruel fish people around him, and his anger rushed into the sky.


    "I don''t care who you are. Today, I want you to pay the price." I''ve always been simple, honest and peaceful. I''m really angry this time.


    "What are you?" the golden white eyes were dazzling, and a figure appeared in front of very flat body out of thin air, with disdain on his face.


    His hair blew up, his face was very flat and angry, and he quickly made an attack.


    "Five thousand wazheng fists."


    The power of terror, very flat, clenched his fist, blasted away at Xuanye, and even shattered the atmosphere along the way.


    "Bang..." lightly stretched out his hand, Xuan night directly grabbed a very flat fist and slowly opened it. His eyes were golden and white, cold to "fool who can''t measure his strength. In that case, the Yuren island will be destroyed!"


    Surrounded by flames, a terrible smell rushed into the sky. Xuan night slowly appeared a golden black on his forehead, and his whole body began to change.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, it is very flat and the heart is cold, because the breath of the man in front of him is completely different from that just now.


    "Boom..." the terrible air wave erupted, and the earth at the foot of Xuanye cracked. Just a moment later, a spider web crack was formed.


    "Poof..." he stared with his eyes wide, his face twisted, his mouth spewed blood, his whole body bent into shrimps, and then flew backwards like streamer.


    Take your feet back, Xuan night took a breath and stood on the ground. The powerful figure of the evil spirit, like a dazzling sun, has become the center of the whole world.


    "Bang..." in the broken ruins, Shi Ping stood up, gasped, and spit blood in his mouth.


    "Cough... Cough... It''s worthy of offering a reward of one billion heavenly birds. Once, even the general of the navy was not an opponent." he was a little embarrassed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "I don''t have any interest in the grudge between fish people and human beings. I''m just chasing someone here. Since you fish people annoy me beyond your power, I''ll waste some time and help you."


    These words were very light and plain, but it was the sound of ignoring everything that made very flat. All the fish people around them were stiff in face and cold to the bone, falling into the abyss.


    "Shua!" the earth exploded, leaving a deep pit in place, and the figure of Xuan night disappeared.


    "Bang..." his hands crossed and his feet couldn''t stop two cracks in the ground. A flame knee heavily butted against his flat chest, making the former snort.


    "6000 watt fist."


    Spiral cyclone, very flat, pulled away one hand, as dark as ink, slammed away at Xuan night.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, he stepped away, rotated, wound his other foot, ignited the air, and pulled across.


    "Click..." the sound of bone fracture twisted his face very flat, and the figure flew out backwards again.


    He landed gently, looked at the figure flying upside down, stretched out his hand, the flame circled, a barb long gun, quickly formed, turned around, exploded on the ground and threw it out.


    "Kill God gun."


    "Whoosh..." the ground gully, an unparalleled breaking sound, runs through everything.


    His face changed greatly, his hair was flat, and he was in a crisis of death.


    "Water. Spiral wound."


    In the inverted flight, very flat forcibly twisted his body, sprayed blood, and shrouded his hands with a special force. He kept binding and resisting the straight gun.


    "Awesome" landing, feet on the ground, very flat bite teeth, hands, barbed long guns constantly penetrate, the huge force and temperature, so that very flat hands gradually blurred, and scorched, if not armed colors to force, perhaps now very flat hands have long been abandoned.


    "Don''t you hate humans? Then today, let''s see how stupid humans destroy you."


    Flying high in the air, Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden and white, and his long bound hair was flying at this time. Xuan Ye surrounded his hands and looked up at the sky. In an instant, countless flames covered and gradually twined. In an instant, the sky kept exploding, and a thousand kilometer long flame blade hung high in the air.


    "Super. Vulcan gun."


    The visual impact, the magic giant gun of the golden white rune, like the pillar of Optimus, seemed to sway from the distant starry sky, carrying an unparalleled momentum, falling straight down.


    "No..." roared loudly. If the thousand meter attack fell on the ground, it would definitely become ruins, and even cause cracks to the whole Yuren island.


    Desperate, he was bleeding all over and rushed into the sky. He wanted to stop the fall of the giant gun. Otherwise, countless fish people within 10000 meters would die and be injured.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 152

    "Monster... Blame me..."


    "Run... Run..."


    "Even boss Ping is not an opponent..."


    "How could it be like this, how could it be..." she knelt on the ground, covered her face with her hands, and tears kept sliding from her fingers. At the moment, Xia Li was full of powerlessness and despair.


    "I will never let you destroy Yuren island." high in the sky, very flat appeared under the giant gun and his strength surged. He must stop and


    "Then stop me and have a look." like the God residence, Xuan night looked at the empty very flat with no mercy in his eyes. Reach out, point at a distance, for a moment, the sky is torn, and the flame giant gun is bent down in the air.


    "Fish man empty handed. Upanishadism. Wu laiguan."


    He rose to the sky, his hands were flat, covered by a water wave, his armed color swayed, his whole body was surging, and an impeccable attack wave ignited everything and rose from the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky exploded, a hurricane rolled down, and the whole Yuren Island moved slightly. The ground, an invisible force, directly tore the rock, with an area of 10000 meters, forming a terrible spider web pit.


    "Poof..." the falling rock rolled, and a figure fell heavily to the ground. His breathing was weak, and his whole body was red with blood.


    "This is powerlessness. You don''t have the strength to protect what you care about. In this world, weakness is sin." the figure fell lightly in front of the pit. Xuan night looked at the pit coldly and indifferent.


    "The most sad thing is that the weak have no weak consciousness. Therefore, you fish people have become ugly creatures that human beings despise."


    "Even if I have no strength, I will protect Yuren island." spitting blood, mixed with meat foam, he got up and looked at Xuan night firmly.


    "I appreciate your will very much. Unfortunately, you have angered me, so... Mermaid island will be destroyed." the flame erupted, and the earth was red. Just blinking, it turned into a hot liquid.


    "You can''t do this. If I annoy you and want to kill you, kill me alone. It''s none of their business." he looked excited, stroked his chest and stared at Xuan night.


    "Do you need a reason to destroy?" the corners of his mouth rose and his anger was fierce. This demon like voice made him die like ashes.


    "You madman, I won''t let you succeed. Even if you die, I''ll stop you." roared, very flat. I can''t believe that the guy in front of me used to be a navy. How can it be a navy? It''s completely madman, killing innocent madmen indiscriminately.


    "Then, let me see your strength!" he was very interested, and Xuan night looked very flat.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared and very flat appeared behind Xuanye. One foot seemed to bombard out with the power of the sea.


    "Too slow." the figure flickered, and Xuan night appeared behind very Ping and attacked boldly.


    "Boom..." the ground cracked and flew flat.


    "Compared with the speed of the Yellow ape, you are a snail." the icy voice rang out and very flat stared at her big pupils. She saw Xuan night fall from the air and step very flat into the ground.


    The ground cracked and countless cracks spread. He was very flat, stained with blood and fell powerlessly into the rubble.


    Not an opponent, not an opponent at all. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    "How could it be so strong..." in the distance, the Dragon pinched his fist and whispered unbelievably.


    In Yuren Island, brother Shiping''s power can be said to be the strongest, but in the hands of this human, it is completely incomparable. Is this power really human?


    At the moment, the fish people who keep coming up all around are afraid, because the human in the battle center is so terrible that he is simply a monster.


    "I know your unwillingness very well, isn''t it very desperate?" standing beside very Ping, Xuan night stood straight, looked at the fish man carefully observing himself in the distance, bowed his head and said ruthlessly "This is the world of the law of the jungle. Once I wanted you to be so desperate, so I swear, in this life, I will only let others despair. For this reason, I can destroy the world by no means."


    "Isn''t it difficult to understand this mentality? You also think I''m crazy! Yes, I''m a madman. I''ve been forced out by people, crushing my hope again and again. I hate the world and I hate everything; therefore, you''re very unlucky to provoke such a madman."


    "No... you can''t do this... They are all innocent." struggling, bloody, very flat stretched out his hand and grabbed Xuan night''s feet.


    "You see, your embarrassed begging didn''t get their understanding. Up to now, they can''t recognize the reality. It''s so sad." there was no expression on his face, and a cold air was revealed on Xuanye''s face.


    He turned his head hard, his face was very flat and covered with blood. He looked at the fish people around him unbelievably.


    "Let go... Let go of very flat boss... You damn human." his lips turned white. Although he trembled with fear, there were still fishmen holding weapons and approaching step by step.


    "Damn devil, get out of Yuren island. You are not welcome here."


    "We fish are the greatest race..."


    "Let go of very flat... Low human..."


    "You... You... Run away... You can''t deal with this person in front of you." tears roared, very flat.


    "God bird, please let go of Yuren Island, please..." at this time, Xia Li knelt down and cried.


    "I''m ignorant and brave, but I don''t think much of myself. I dare to threaten me. Is it because of many people?" he despised it and looked at all kinds of fish people around. Xuanye snorted coldly. Xuanye didn''t like this group of people who regard themselves as grand.


    Even, at this moment, the hostility in his heart has been around, whether he really wants to destroy the island.


    "Stop." at this time, a dignified voice sounded, and countless King armies appeared in the sky. At the front, there were a big three and a small four figures.


    "King, it''s King nipton. There are three princes and the little white star princess. We are saved."


    "This man is dead. There are countless King armies. He can''t escape."


    "Kill him and let him live rather than die. Repent for the fish man in hell."


    "Just a human being, dare to be reckless on Yuren island and don''t know whether to live or die."


    The enthusiasm was high. The fish people around saw nipton with joy, but they didn''t know that there was no strong man in this kingdom. It had to be said that the fish people were stupid and sad.


    The crowd separated, and a team of King''s army, guarding nipton, appeared in front of Xuan night.


    "I don''t know why Yuren Island offended the god bird who offered a reward of one billion. Why did he kill my people so cruelly." led by nipton, he looked at the corpses all over the place sadly. For a moment, he suppressed his anger and gnashed his teeth.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 153

    "Why should I explain?" with a cold face, Xuan night directly ignored the huge army and fish people around him.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be unscrupulous with a little strength. From today on, this is the territory of the white beard Pirate Group. You''d better catch it and annoy the white beard Pirate Group. You will die without burial."


    At this time, next to nipton, a figure stood out domineering. He was the Pirate Group under the white beard, the big vortex spider skuyad.


    Without speaking, Xuan night just glanced at scuyard, and then looked at a huge Mermaid beside nipton.


    Although the mermaid was very big, she looked like a little girl, shrinking her head, shrinking, sniffing, looking at Xuanye in fear. Seeing Xuanye looking over, her eyes overflowed with water mist and hid behind a huge shark in fear.


    This huge Mermaid gives Xuanye a strange feeling. If you use one word to describe it, it is a threat. Yes, it is a threat.


    His eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t know who the mermaid was, it was enough to alert Xuanye.


    "Boy, I''m the big vortex spider Pirate Group under Baihu Zimo. This time, I''m here to convey the order of baibeard''s father. Yuren island belongs to baibeard Pirate Group from now on. Now, you dare to be reckless on Yuren island. Do you want to challenge baibeard Pirate Group?"


    Skuyad was born and domineering, because the words "white beard" are gold lettered signs on the sea, or the top one.


    "White beard? Is it great?" glanced obliquely, Xuan night looked at scuyard disdainfully.


    "Looking for death." the fierce sword spirit tore. Skuyad took his sword in both hands and attacked Xuanye directly.


    Anyone who doesn''t respect his father will die.


    "Boom..." the sky burst. Xuan night appeared next to scuyard with a cold face. He stretched out his hand, surrounded by arms, directly grabbed scuyard''s head and pressed it hard.


    In an instant, the whole ground was a sensation, countless cracks were torn, and skuyard lay directly in the gravel.


    "You fool who overestimates his strength, even if white beard doesn''t come to me, I will go to him." raised his feet, cold and ruthless, Xuan night stepped on scuyard''s chest.


    "Click... Click..."


    "Poof..."


    Skyrocketing blood, the whole chest collapsed. Skuyad stared at Xuan night, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was only blood foam constantly coming out.


    This scene only happened in the blink of an eye. When the people returned to God, the battle was over, and it seemed that skuyad had died.


    "Wow..." his face changed greatly. Nipton trembled and looked at scuyard lying in the gravel, who had lost his breath.


    "You... You killed white beard''s men."


    It''s hard to imagine. Is this man crazy? Even openly provoking the strongest man in the world, isn''t he afraid of death?


    "You''d better care about yourself!" glanced at nipton indifferently. Xuan night''s figure began to take off slowly, and his whole body began to burn a hot flame.


    Hands held high, endless flames erupted, a trace of flame gradually burned, then expanded, blinked, and a ball the size of a table tennis ball began to appear in the high air.


    "Boom... Boom..." strong airflow, terrible ability, for a moment, from small to large, a sun appeared in the sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    The terrible heat wave erupted, and the air pressure kept rolling down, so that all fish people looked at the figure under the sun in the sky in horror.


    "Dong... Dong..." keeps expanding.


    "You... What do you want to do..." his lips turned white. Nipton trembled and felt the great energy in the sphere. An ominous hunch rushed to his brain.


    Head down, eyes golden white, Xuan night cold-blooded to "destruction, Yuren island."


    Time freeze frame, the ears of all creatures, constantly ringing five words: destruction, Yuren island.


    Riots, countless biological riots, ran away and looked desperate.


    At this moment, the crisis of death shrouded the whole Yuren island.


    Devil, this human is definitely a devil. He wants to destroy Yuren island. Everyone will die.


    It''s terrible. This is a madman.


    "Are you crazy? If you destroy Merman Island, you will die too." nipton was cold and roared unbelievably.


    "This doesn''t need you to worry." no longer speak, Xuan night constantly condenses energy. At this time, the sun in the sky has the size of a house.


    "No... you can''t do that... This is the only place for the new world. If you destroy this place, you will be an enemy of the whole world."


    "So what?" he disdained. Xuan night was really crazy at the moment.


    "Bury with you for your pride! Arm. God. Sun."


    Hands high, Xuan night will be projected down.


    "No..." at this time, a sound resounded through the sky, like a thunderous sensation.


    The world was quiet again, and an invisible storm swept out.


    The body solidified, Xuan night held high the sun, lowered his head, and looked at the young huge Mermaid in his eyes.


    Because the supreme will came from the little mermaid.


    This breath is very familiar to Xuanye. It is the overlord color, and it is very close to the overlord color of Xuanye. In this will, Xuanye felt the command and the emperor''s pressure, just like an ancient beast, frightening and commanding everything.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a huge roar of terror approached. Unconsciously, more than a dozen giant objects covered the sky around Yuren Island, bowed their heads and surrounded the whole Yuren island.


    Looking up, Xuanye couldn''t believe it. This is a sea king, and it''s still a super large sea king. One end is equivalent to a huge island.


    Generally speaking, sea kings are also graded, primary, intermediate, advanced and super large. One is larger than the other, especially the last one. They have wisdom. They all live in the dark deep sea and will not appear for decades. But now, the whole Yuren island is surrounded by more than a dozen heads. What''s the concept?


    The terrible smell of beasts poured down, and the creatures on the whole Merman Island were trembling at this time, because the level of life was not at the same level.


    His face was embarrassed. The sun in Xuanye''s hand dissipated. If it was one head, he might be able to fight, but now, it was dozens of heads. Xuanye was not sure at all.


    "This little mermaid."


    Standing quietly in the sky, Xuan night stared at the little mermaid who had been unconscious. For a time, he fell into silence.


    The fear of terror erodes everyone all the time. The feeling of being stared at by beasts is like a needle.


    "Enough." finally, Xuanye couldn''t stand it. He looked up and his eyes were golden red. This feeling of being regarded as prey made him very angry.


    "Li..."


    With a cry, Xuan night turned into golden black, the flame circled, the thunder flashed, a terrible will of the emperor, and the tyranny spread throughout the audience.


    When the storm swept across the whole Yuren Island, it was quiet again. In the sea, more than a dozen super large sea kings showed a feeling of doubt and even fear in their terrible big pupils, because in this will, there are irresistible orders, just like the emperors of all creatures, to make them surrender. Although the will of the emperor is still very weak, it really exists.


    "Is this the emperor who called us? Why is it different from the previous will?"


    More than a dozen super large sea kings looked at each other face to face. For a time, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Roll!" the flame shines on the world, and a strong will comes to the world.


    For a time, a dozen super large sea kings hesitated, but finally disappeared in the dark.


    Watching the super large sea king leave, Xuan night turned into a human body and fell to the ground, his face turned white and gasped.


    The release of overlord color can be said to have exhausted all spirit and will.


    However, Xuanye''s face showed a touch of excitement. It should have been thought that as the golden black in the myth, the incarnation of the sun and the demon emperor in the wilderness, how could he not frighten creatures and even order?


    A brand-new door opened in Xuanye''s mind.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 154

    The dark clouds dissipated, and the abyss of fear gradually moved away.


    The whole Mermaid island has not reacted yet. All creatures look at the dark boundless sea with fear, and the not very tall devil in the center.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." breathe evenly, calm down slowly in the chest, remove the deification and restore the original body. Xuan night began to look at nipton and others.


    "Pa..." Xuan night moved his body and took a step forward.


    "Pa... Pa..." disorderly retreat. With the advance of Xuan night, the surrounding fish people are afraid to retreat, because in the eyes of these fish people, the guy opposite is not human at all.


    In addition to the fainting fish man, the remaining fish man saw it with his own eyes. The guy opposite drank back the legendary deep-sea overlord.


    Despair, crying and powerlessness are filled in the hearts of all fish people at the moment, because they know that next, there will be a disaster on fish island.


    His face was expressionless. In fact, Xuanye also hesitated. After all, he hasn''t really reached the point of death. What''s more, he has some palpitations. After all, his life is safe ten thousand meters under the sea. He is still not as confident as Lu Di.


    What''s more, after killing more than a thousand fishmen, the anger in Xuanye''s heart dissipated a lot.


    "Putong..." suddenly, as the supreme ruler of Yuren island and the king of Yuren Island, he knelt down in the stupidity of all the Yuren.


    When his eyes narrowed, Xuan night looked at him like this. His face was as indifferent as ever, and even in his pupils, he didn''t even have a trace of pity.


    "Father." next to nipton, a fish man of about twenty called unbelievably.


    "King..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    At this moment, the fish people around were fried, and all of them were full of tears.


    "Please, let go of Yuren island. I''ll bear everything." kneeling on the ground, nipton pleaded with his face. At this moment, he had no choice but to protect Yuren island and his people.


    Without speaking, Xuan Ye looked away and looked at the other fish people around him, because among these fish people, the blood red hatred still didn''t dissipate.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to kneel down to this demon. Isn''t it death? We''re not afraid..." there was a radical fish man who looked at Xuanye angrily and wanted to tear Xuanye apart.


    "That is, we fish are the most noble race in the world..."


    "We don''t need to be humble, we don''t need to be pitied by humans..."


    In full swing, there were all voices of condemnation around. No misfortune was avoided. They all looked at Xuan night with hatred and resentment.


    "Very brave." stall hands, Xuan night''s corners of mouth rise, eyes, colder and colder, the tyranny originally suppressed, began to agitate again.


    "Shut up." kneeling on the ground, nipton cried bitterly and cried, "you are my people. As a king, I must protect you. Everyone has the right to live. Although the world is cruel, it is also beautiful. I will never allow my people to die so easily."


    The voice of the Crusade subsided, and all the fish people lowered their heads and looked at their king. At this moment, they felt so relieved.


    "Please, please, God Bird, let go of Yuren island. As long as I can let go of Yuren Island, I am willing to do anything." kneeling on the ground, nepton begged.


    "Big... For the sake of food, please let go of Yuren island..." at this time, Xiali also knelt on the ground and begged.


    "It''s really a toast. You have to die a few people before you know how stupid you are." looking at nipton faintly, Xuan night said, "I''m here to find someone, Edward Weibull. This is his face. Who has seen it."


    With a wave of one hand, in mid air, the face composed of a flame began to clearly reflect into the eyes of all fish people.


    "Thank you, Lord tianshenniao... Thank you..." with an excited look, nipton breathed a sigh of relief. Since Xuanye changed the topic, it means that the other party will no longer investigate Yuren island.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xia Li was also excited and grateful.


    "Get up! Answer my question." it''s ironic. This is the sadness of the weak.


    "Yes..." nipton stood up and began to look at the burning face in the air.


    "Ah... I''ve seen it." suddenly, a trembling voice in the crowd sounded in surprise.


    Almost everyone, at this moment, looked at the fish man in the center.


    "Just... Who was still with me just now, eh! It''s gone." the fish man looked around, a little confused.


    As soon as his face changed, Xuan night took off, an invisible wave rolled down.


    Seeing and hearing color, maximum diffusion.


    "Ding..." in my mind, two vague figures quickly entered the territory. This breath will never be forgotten.


    "Boom..." the flame soared into the sky, and Xuan night turned into fire, and disappeared in mid air in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the fish crowd, two figures shrouded in wide cloaks are carefully moving towards the periphery at the moment.


    "Mom, why should we run away? This time, I can beat him." a slightly tall figure with a simple and honest face full of puzzlement.


    "Fool, don''t you see that guy''s ferocity? Even Merman island can be destroyed, can you do it?" nearby, a frightened voice sounded, full of blame.


    "Well, I can''t do it yet." the big one scratched his head and giggled.


    "Stupid son, be careful. Don''t expose your identity. I didn''t expect that the guy was chasing after Yuren island so quickly."


    "Mom, what should we do now?"


    "Of course, we escaped, so we slowly retreated to the coastline, and then went directly to the new world." hate iron but not steel. Miss Ba Jin was used to this silly son, and then snorted coldly.


    "That guy wants to destroy Yuren island. Now he has killed white beard''s men. We don''t need to do it now. He will die in the new world."


    "Really?" he sniffed, and Weibull was excited with a young knife in his hand.


    "Of course, your father is white beard. He is the strongest man in the world. This guy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to provoke him. There is no chance of survival." Miss Ba Jin has a good chance of winning.


    "Mom, let''s hurry to the new world!" Weibull couldn''t wait.


    "Let''s go!" Miss Bajin said, and they began to accelerate their pace.


    However, between the electro-optic flint and the sky, a sound of exploding the atmosphere fell from the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..." the sand and stone splashed, and the whole ground shook. In the smoke, a human demon stepped on the crack and looked ferocious, staring at Weibull and miss Bajin.


    "I finally found you again."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 155

    "Hoo..." the wind blew, and two robes fell to the ground, revealing the faces of Weibull and miss Bajin.


    Standing in front of them, Xuan night was breathing fast, his hands were tightly clenched, his face was ferocious, and sparks began to appear all around him.


    There was no nonsense, the whole body changed rapidly, and the figure disappeared directly in place.


    "Mom, get out of here." the child knife fell heavily on the ground. Weibull looked dignified and stared at the empty sky.


    "Boom..." the terrible blast erupted, the atmosphere was messy, and the terrible whip legs, such as falling from the sky, had not come yet. That momentum made the ground explode and gradually crack.


    "Bang..." Weibull clenched his teeth, his feet deep in the ground, holding a childish knife in both hands, firmly blocked in front of him, and his eyes the size of an ox''s eye stared at the tyrannical golden white pupils.


    "I won''t let you run away again. Today, you must die." like a devil, it''s cold to the bone. Xuan floats in the middle of the night and kills everywhere.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" gasped, and Weibull was as reckless as a calf.


    "Seek death." his eyes were wide open and cold. Xuanye turned around, wrapped his left foot and fell down again. At the same time, a flame barb spear also appeared in his hand. At that moment, even the space was buzzing.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Weibull''s blade rotates to block the long gun projected from it. His other hand is empty and clenches his fist. White energy overflows and rises boldly.


    "Bang... Ka..."


    The ground shook and countless cracks spread, forming a cracked spider web pit.


    "Whoosh..." flying sand and stones, the ground, a gully across the sky, saw Weibull flying upside down, his face white, some unbelievable.


    Empty, heavily fell to the ground, his feet deep in the ground, Xuan night looked up and was angry.


    "Quick. Flash."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the feet of Xuan night were dark. Countless flames condensed and then burst, making the whole ground a sensation.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared, the whole sky roared continuously, and the invisible shadow appeared in front of Weibull in an instant. A cold breath made Weibull''s hair explode.


    "Bang..." the momentum was strong and heavy, and a sharp flame blade cut down. The tearing energy made Weibull''s eyes jump.


    White energy filled, Weibull raised his knife and leaned up.


    "Boom... Boom..." an invisible storm appeared and a wave swept away.


    "Run away... Away from the place of battle." around, nipton was frightened, because the battle in front of him was terrible. If he still watched the play here, he would die.


    For a moment, hearing the king''s voice, all the fishermen ran away with panic on their faces.


    Are humans so strong? Until now, some fish people who hate human beings began to reflect. If human beings on the ground are as strong as these two, is fish people really the most noble race in the world?


    Compared with the fish man who fled in distress, the battle center has completely entered the white heat at the moment.


    "Boom..." dark clouds pressed on the top, dark red thunder began to spread, and two domineering will spread down.


    "The end of the world... Human beings, too strong." away from the center, all fish people began to doubt the scene of destruction in the center.


    "Boom... Boom..." with the blood spraying, the terrain of the battle center has been changed, and hills and basins have gradually formed.


    In the center, two humans wrapped in amazing energy are looking at both sides at the moment.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he gasped slightly. Xuan night was wearing his hair and his strange face. At this time, he stared at Weibull, as if he would tear it out in the next moment.


    Compared with the embarrassment of Xuan night, Weibull is a little ugly.


    "Cough... Cough..." couldn''t stop. He vomited blood at the corner of his mouth. Weibull reached out and wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. The urn said, "how can your strength be so strong."


    "Last time, I underestimated you, so this time, I will go all out. Today, you will die." my feet are sensational, the ground is constantly cracking, and Xuanye is wrapped in flames and extremely overbearing.


    "You hide your strength." as soon as the pupil shrinks, Weibull can''t believe it.


    There was no nonsense. The overlord color kept rolling down, and the figure of Xuan night disappeared again.


    "Damn... Mom, run away, this guy has concealed his strength." Weibull quickly shouted to miss Bakin in in the distance before he had time to turn his head.


    "What." in the distance, Miss Bajin also stared at her pupils. She wondered if she had heard wrong. Did the madman hide his strength?


    "Today, no one wants to escape." the figure appeared on Weibull''s left and blasted the air.


    "Shock wave." clenched his fist, white energy vacuum, Weibull faced the difficulty.


    "Bang..." the ground collapsed, and a storm formed in the battle center of the two men, which was raging out of the mountain and sea.


    "Endless arrows."


    The whole high altitude, the cloud of fire pressed the top, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds penetrated out.


    "Bang... Bang..." the bombing didn''t sound, and the sand and stone splashed, which was completely a landslide.


    "Impact. Destroy the world."


    He was covered with white energy and hair. Weibull clenched his young knife with both hands and rose from the ground with an explosive force.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    The ground sank gradually, and Weibull''s body retreated continuously.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    Ferocious face, hands in one, then opened, a flame, rapidly expanded.


    "Hum..." the air exploded, and the flame beam with a diameter of two meters, like a dragon, rushed at Weibull.


    "Damn it."


    His face changed greatly, and Weibull hated it.


    "Impact. The sky is falling apart."


    The young knife was heavily inserted into the ground. Weibull vomited blood at the corner of his mouth, combined his fists, and his white ability exploded. He regretted hard at the impact of the flame beam.


    "Ka... Ka..." visible to the naked eye, the atmosphere began to spread with countless cracks, as if the space was broken, and a mountain like impact force fell down.


    "Boom..." the terrible mushroom cloud spread out, and a storm swept out.


    "Domineering burning." his face was dark and cruel. The light column suddenly expanded, turned black and red, and tore out again.


    Gritting his teeth, Weibull''s body began to move back, and his mouth continued to spit blood.


    "Explode it for me." spitting blood, Xuan night took a step forward, and the energy in his hand suddenly expanded. In an instant, the black and red light column compressed and exploded.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Earth shaking, countless boulders, and a mushroom cloud rise into the sky.


    "Poof..." he opened his mouth and vomited blood. Weibull was scarred and his whole body fell heavily to the ground.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 156

    "Want to run."


    Heavily fell on the ground, Xuan night couldn''t stop retreating. In the perception of seeing and hearing color, she found that Miss Bajin ran away.


    "Today, no one wants to run." continuous explosion, Xuan night''s feet are red, and his figure disappears again.


    "No." Miss Bajin, who was about to escape, had an old face full of fear, because in front of her, a ghost like face was staring at her.


    "Psychedelic. Emotional depression."


    A black ripple, lightning fast, rushed to the Xuan night.


    "Do you think I''ll get caught? You dead old woman." the cold figure resounded behind me and made Miss Bajin''s hair explode.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, accompanied by soaring blood, Miss Ba Jin twisted her face and turned into streamer. She made a crack in the ground heavily, and finally fell into the gravel.


    Compared with Weibull, miss Bakin is a monster. In addition to having strange demon fruits, everything else is useless.


    Xuanye was just a blow, which made Miss Bajin unable to move. Originally, Xuanye thought Miss Bajin was very strong, so he exhausted all his strength. Unexpectedly, it was this foot that almost killed Miss Bajin.


    The figure disappeared again. A sharp blade appeared in Xuanye''s hand and waved away at Miss Ba Jin''s frightened head.


    "Impact. Penetration."


    His breath was short and full of blood smell. Weibull''s figure appeared on the right side of Xuanye. His right fist, the white energy, shook the air.


    Without enough time to think, Xuan night directly gave up killing Miss Bajin, but moved the sharp blade in his hand towards Weibull''s attack.


    "Bang..."


    The ground burst. Xuan Ye stepped back a few steps and stopped his body. His face was very gloomy.


    "Mom, are you all right!" he was covered with blood and scars. Weibull protected Miss Ba Jin and looked at Xuan night warily.


    "Cough... Cough... Almost died." Miss Ba Jin felt that her whole body was scattered and she couldn''t use any strength.


    "Mom, don''t worry! I''ll protect you." gasping for breath, Weibull''s scars recovered with the naked eye.


    "Stupid son, you must refuel, or we will die today."


    Miss Bajin is hard to export. She doesn''t want to die. She can finally control this cheap son, and she hasn''t owned the treasure in the world.


    "Dying."


    Standing up, Xuan night looked at Weibull''s mother and son like a dead man.


    "I won''t let you kill your mother." Weibull rushed out with a firm face, red eyes and no turning head. "Mom, I''ll hold him. You go quickly and leave me alone."


    "Die."


    His eyes were cold and endless flames erupted. Xuanye stretched out his hand, his fingertips were red, and countless rays gushed out.


    "Ding... Ding..." like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, Weibull''s double fist energy overflows, directly smashing the projected rays, constantly approaching Xuanye.


    "Impact. Shine."


    Near, Weibull''s whole body was surrounded by white energy, condensed like crystal, and then shook the space.


    "Through ray."


    Hands in one, triangular, flame compression, a torn triangular ray, rotating into the sky.


    "Zi... Zi..." the sound of piercing the eardrum spread throughout the audience.


    "Boom... Boom..." a red and a white, the whole sky, constantly roaring, the whole Yuren Island, in addition to very flat, you can see the fuzzy figure, others look up and only feel the continuous explosion in the sky.


    "Poof..." bending over, spitting blood at the corners of his mouth, Xuan Ye smiled grimly, grabbed Weibull''s right hand, turned around and fell angrily to the ground.


    "Super. Vulcan gun."


    Deep cold eyes, hands around, high in the air, countless flames twined rapidly, and a huge gun of more than 1000 meters rolled down.


    "Impact. Unsolvable epic."


    The figure fell heavily on the ground. Weibull groaned with pain, roared, looked up and looked at the falling giant magic soldier, roaring out like a beast


    "Boom... Boom..." terror cracks across, the whole Yuren Island roared, and the ground, a huge pit, stood up in shock.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." fell to the ground, Xuanye''s body shook a little, because his physical strength was running out.


    "Bang..." the falling rock turned to the sky. In the deep pit, a palm with deep bones fell heavily on the ground.


    "I won''t let you kill mom." lie on the ground, his chest, ribs clearly visible, and Weibull''s blood red eyes.


    "You... Don''t have that qualification." the figure appeared in an instant. Xuan night smiled grimly, kicked mercilessly and collapsed directly.


    "Ah..." screamed in pain, and a scarred arm was forcibly broken by Xuanye.


    "I won''t let you kill your mother." screamed, Weibull turned over his other hand, condensed weak white energy, and bombarded Xuanye''s stomach.


    "Dying."


    The flame wound, a sharp blade, cold and ruthless, cut across, and an arm flew into the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "This is for the master."


    His face was ferocious and full of blood. At this time, Xuanye''s face looked like a fierce ghost, ferocious and terrible. Without hesitation, he waved his hand and a thigh.


    "This is for Shiniang."


    "Ah..." kept screaming, the scene was broken, and in the distance, the frightened fish people all looked at the center in fear, the cruel scene of the devil.


    "Ah..." another thigh was split. At this moment, Weibull became a human stick, and his blood had dyed the ground red.


    "This is for Xiaoxing."


    "As I said, I will make your life worse than death. I will do it. If you owe my master, I want you to pay back ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times."


    Full of madness, Xuan night smiled grimly, holding a sharp blade, like hell Death, cold-blooded and cruel.


    "Don''t you have strong recovery ability? You can recover it for me." waving the sharp blade, a thin piece of flesh and blood flew out of the air.


    "Today, I will cut your flesh and cramp you. I will make your life worse than death. I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "You... You... You madman." at this time, even Weibull, who lacked a muscle, was afraid.


    "Enjoy it. Next, I''ll let you return it a thousand times."


    With that, Xuan Ye was crazy and began to cut Weibull''s meat one knife after another. Really, as he said, he had to draw Weibull''s tendon.


    "Ah... Ah..." the terrible scream, the harsh voice, began to sound.


    An hour later, the scene was silent. All the fishermen turned pale and knelt on the ground. Their eyes looked at the scary figure in the center with fear.


    His whole body was bathed in blood and his face was twisted. The bright red blood was low. Xuanye held a sharp blade. At his feet, a bloody skeleton without meat fell heavily to the ground.


    For an hour, a full hour, Xuan night tortured Weibull. As he said, Weibull should be returned ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, or even life is better than death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 157

    "Next, it''s your turn." the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile. Originally, this smile should be as warm as jade, but now, this smile makes all living creatures tremble.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    The spirit is about to collapse. Miss Bajin looks at Xuan night in fear. His eyes are more terrible than seeing the devil.


    "Shua..." one arm fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah..." the deafening scream resounded all over the world.


    "It''s terrible... It''s terrible..." at this time, some fish people in the crowd could not bear it, collapsed directly and fled in a trance.


    "Say, who else is involved." one foot heavily stepped on Miss Ba Jin, Xuan night icy cold road.


    "What... What did you say... Don''t kill me... Don''t..." facing the collapse, Miss Bajin dared not even resist. All that remained was begging, because she didn''t dare to resist the devil at all.


    "Shua..."


    Another arm splashed, and the splashed blood sprayed all over the ground.


    "Ah... Ah... Don''t... Don''t..." tears flowed. Miss Ba Jin''s wrinkled face was full of despair.


    "Say, who else participated in my master''s incident? If you don''t say it, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Condescending, without the slightest pity, there is only endless hatred.


    "Sakaki, it was Sakaki who poisoned us. He asked us to kill zefa." tears ran down, and miss Bajin couldn''t hold on at all, because his mind was dominated by fear.


    "What did you say..." he lowered his head and looked ferocious. Xuan night stared at Miss Bajin.


    "It''s saakashi, the general of the Navy headquarters, red dog, it''s him, everything is him, no matter what I do, please, let me go, let me go."


    "Dead dog... Dead dog..." biting his teeth, Xuan night shouted at the sky, "red dog, I must kill you, kill you... Ah... Ah..."


    The flames swept wildly, and a violent will rolled up the dust and rushed into the sky.


    "Die... Die..."


    Roaring, the sharp blade in his hand kept chopping, but in the blink of an eye, Miss Bajin turned into a pile of broken meat.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasping for breath, Xuan Ye''s eyes are full of blood. Dead dog, I must let you die without burial.


    Emotional, now Xuanye''s mind is full of the figure of the dead dog.


    "Poof..." suddenly, Xuan night snorted, spitting blood in his mouth, shaking his body, and there was no blood on his face.


    This battle consumes too much.


    His eyes gradually returned to Qingming. Xuanye turned his head and looked at the fish people trembling around. His eyes were afraid. He couldn''t stop retreating. He bowed his head and looked at the broken meat at his feet. There was no discomfort on his face.


    "Master, one has been solved. Don''t worry, I will never let Shiniang and younger martial brother die in vain." he swore in his heart that Xuanye looked firm.


    Reaching out, in his arms, where can''t be broken, Xuan night took out a telephone bug.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hey! You are finally willing to contact me. Where are you now?" an urgent voice, full of care, couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Master, I''m on Mermaid island now." he couldn''t help but relax. Xuan Ye showed a heartfelt smile and said, "master, don''t worry about me."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." the other party obviously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, I''m sorry." after a moment of silence, Xuan night couldn''t help but say.


    "I know that I don''t blame you for all this. You don''t have to worry about me. As a teacher, everything is fine here." there is no blame, but there is no taste of trust and love.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Silly boy."


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan night pressed the boundless killing intention and said "master, I have killed Weibull''s mother and son, and I have found the behind the scenes."


    "Who is it?" opposite, zefa clenched his teeth, his face full of repressed anger.


    "It''s the dead dog. Master, you''d better leave the Navy! The Navy now is not the Navy before. Those guys don''t agree with the justice in your heart. For this reason, Shiniang and younger martial brother still... Can''t go on. This matter can only be decided by zefa himself.


    "I see." he was very calm, and zefa''s tone was very calm.


    "Shifu... You..." Xuan Ye was worried.


    "Don''t worry about me, that''s it! Contact me again."


    When he hung up the phone, zefa''s face was terrible black, but the next moment, his face returned to calm.


    Quietly holding the phone bug in his hand, Xuan night has regretted telling the master about it.


    "What a fool." knocked on his head, Xuan night regretted.


    "It''s terrible! What happened here."


    Suddenly, in the periphery, the crowd was restless. Teams of fish people kept separating, and a group of figures gradually appeared.


    "Navy, it''s navy."


    "How did the Navy come here?"


    "I know him. He''s Navy hero Kapp..."


    "He... He is a Navy General Green Pheasant."


    Admission, a team of Navy, standing in front of the fisherman, all looked at the center with dignified expression, that bloody scene.


    "Xuan night." led by the Green Pheasant, the face is complex.


    "Xuanye boy." Kapp squinted and looked at the mess around. It was obvious that there had been a battle here before.


    "It''s a good time for you to come." his heart sank to the bottom, and Xuan night''s face began to dignify. Now he has no backhand power at all. Maybe in the heyday, no, even in the heyday, he may not be an opponent, because there is a guy who surpasses the real strength of the general opposite.


    "It seems that you have finished your revenge." the Green Pheasant twitched at the white bone beside Xuan night and the pile of human shaped broken meat nearby.


    This guy is becoming more and more cruel. In the end, will he really become inhuman and indiscriminate as he said at the beginning?


    No, I must stop it. No matter what I promised or what else, I must stretch out my hand because I am his friend.


    "No, it''s not enough, because the most important person hasn''t been caught, so I''ll kill it all the time." with a gloomy face, Xuan said in the deep night.


    "However, the Navy really thinks highly of me. It has sent a naval hero and a navy general, or a seven Wu Sea. Does it already need the navy to dispatch two highest combat forces?"


    Endless irony, Xuan night looked at Kapp like this.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sorry, I suddenly worked overtime today. I vomited two chapters without saving the manuscript. It''s embarrassing. I can''t afford to repay everyone''s reward.


    Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins (memories of April), the 1000 starting point coins (DU Yue and pan hanging tank) and the 500 starting point coins (classic rum).


    Also, thank you for your book friends who have been silently voting for the monthly vote, recommendation and collection. The farmer has nothing to report. I just hope this book can completely pull everyone into the mental hospital! This has always been the farmer''s expectation. Don''t hit me.

 Chapter 158

    "In that case, let''s catch it!"


    It''s complicated, Karp sighed, looking at a more brutal and bloody guy than ever before.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Or are you so sure to eat me?" with a sarcastic smile, Xuan night stall spread his hand and directly confessed to "indeed, even in the heyday, I''m not your opponent, but even so, you can''t feel better."


    His eyes were cold. Xuanye knew that he couldn''t escape. In that case, he would never let the other party feel better.


    "Boy, your character is terrible." narrowing his eyes, Karp was in a terrible mood.


    "At the beginning, I said that our gratitude and resentment were cleared, and your life-saving grace had been wiped out in events again and again. You can say that I was ungrateful or that I was cruel. I won''t refute these."


    "However, the grace of saving life is the grace of saving life. Therefore, this kneeling is a complete thanks to you."


    In everyone''s eyes, Xuan night, who has always been cruel and arrogant, knelt down.


    Straight to Karp, Xuan night knelt on his knees and knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    "Boy, you..." his chest fluctuated violently, and Kapp''s face was very ugly. He was even angry. Because this kneeling means that from now on, the gratitude and resentment between him and Xuanye have completely disappeared. Even if he meets again, he is the enemy.


    Stand up, disheveled, Xuan night shows a ferocious smile. From now on, you and I are the enemy.


    Finish saying, Xuan night no longer goes to see Kapp. This kneeling has completely settled all gratitude and resentment. Therefore, he looks at the Green Pheasant on one side.


    With his mouth open, Xuanye found that he didn''t say anything. He looked at the Green Pheasant quietly. Xuanye was sad, took a deep breath, and continued to look at Kapp. It was cold to "come on! Let me see the power of the hero Kapp."


    "Deification." the flame boils, the body changes gradually, and a huge breath rushes into the sky.


    "Boy." reaching out, Kapp looked dignified, stopped the Green Pheasant to be born and said, "don''t interfere in this battle."


    Then he threw his Navy coat on the ground and Kapp stood out.


    "Xuanye boy, come on!" standing on the ground, like Optimus Prime, Kapp stood there forever.


    His face was expressionless, his right foot took a step forward slightly, Xuan night had no nonsense, his eyes stared, a will of the emperor who came to the world, noble, tyrannical, irresistible, earth shaking and submerged.


    "Ka... Ka..." dark clouds pressed the top, electric thunder flashed, and a storm raged out.


    "Plop... Plop..." behind him, countless sailors and fishermen fell to the ground, their eyes turned white, and they fainted with white foam at their mouth.


    "Overlord color." his eyes were frightened, and Kapp exclaimed. Even the Green Pheasant was unbelievable at this time.


    "No wonder, no wonder, how can you be humble with overlord color." everything understood, and Kapp finally figured out why he stopped Xuanye again and again and why the former had so much hatred.


    As a king, how can he be instructed by others and bullied again and again.


    At the same time, Karp hesitated, and his whole body began to burst out, but when he reached a peak, Karp stopped.


    "I know you also have a bully color. Come on! Have a king duel." Xuanye''s eyes were golden and white, looking at Kapp from a distance.


    Xuanye believed that Karp was a king. First, since he could chase the pirate king everywhere, he could not have comparable spirit; Second, dragon and Luffy can all have overlord color. Xuanye is sure that Kapp has overlord color just because of these two points.


    "Boom..." he didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a terrible momentum on Karp. The breath was like the sea.


    "Boom... Boom..." the invisible spirit, the dark clouds, the dark red thunder spreading sky, gradually divided into two parts, like the end of the world.


    "You really have the color of overlord." he clenched his fist. Xuanye resisted the momentum of the abyss. A pressure was like a huge stone, which made him difficult to breathe.


    Behind "Lieutenant General Karp...", some powerful navies began to falter and finally collapsed to the ground.


    Even the Green Pheasant shook his head at this time. His expression was indescribable. It was like a ghost. He looked at Karp and Xuanye for a while. He felt crazy.


    "Green Pheasant, take care of the Navy." calm face, ground bombing, Kapp''s figure, disappeared.


    At the same time, Xuan night also rushed into the air and rushed to Karp.


    "Bang..." a violent explosion, two dark fists collided like diamonds, and an air wave rolled up the surface and spread out.


    "Hum." with a stuffy hum, Xuan night stepped back two steps, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Flame ray." the fingertips are red and ten rays of light fly out.


    "Armed." his hands were clenched. His iron fist was dark. Kapp didn''t retreat but entered. He smashed the light with his hands and rushed straight to Xuanye.


    "Kill God gun." the barb spear appeared and pierced the atmosphere.


    "Hum... Hum..." the gun body vibrated, an iron fist grabbed the gun body, and the whole body retreated a few steps.


    "Boy, the strength is a little poor." turning around, Kapp grinned, and the long gun in his right hand directly projected at Xuanye.


    "Monster." clenched his teeth. At the moment, Kapp''s strength is not what he can resist, but even so, he has to take off a layer of skin.


    "Hoo..." squatting, Xuan night vomited blood in his mouth. He kept ringing all over, surrounded by flames and high temperature.


    "150 million. Days. Nine suns shine."


    With a ferocious face, Xuanye was wrapped in the flame. Behind him, like a circle, the sky formed nine water tank sized suns. It looked extremely strange and gorgeous.


    "Shua..." the sky shook, the whole ground shook, and the nine suns suddenly projected nine hot beams, rotating and penetrating.


    As soon as his pupils contracted, Kapp changed his look, because in the attack, he perceived a threat.


    This move is not as flashy as it looks on the surface. The penetration force, flame temperature, speed and power are all brought into full play. This series of attacks is exactly nine attacks issued at the same time. The combined power is not as simple as one plus one.


    "Armed. Fist bones smashed."


    His hands drooped and were gradually wrapped by a dark and blue armed. Kapp had little smoke all over his body. Obviously, Kapp tried his best.


    "Boom... Click..."


    The whole earth was shaken out. The golden white light shone. A terrible mushroom cloud shattered everything. The earth wound out of an abyss and directly crushed a quarter of Yuren island.


    -----------------------


    Kapp has a king color. Please don''t worry.


    Also, this move is an inspiration for readers. Do you feel tall? There is also the temperature of the flame, 100 degrees Celsius, 1000 degrees Celsius, 10 million degrees Celsius and 100 million degrees Celsius. It seems that it''s cool? Needless to say, everyone knows.


    Therefore, some readers are still struggling with this problem. This is just a novel. As I have said, the flame temperature is based on the thunder fruit.


    Really, really thank you for your support. The farmer bowed here and counted the words casually.

 Chapter 159

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Standing on the ground, Xuan night kept spitting blood in his mouth. With his current body, he couldn''t last long.


    But even so, Xuan night didn''t give up. On the contrary, the nine rounds of sun behind kept expanding, and the nine light columns with a diameter of one meter were constantly impacted.


    "Ka... Ka..." the whole sky was a sensation. The dark red thunder snake was tearing in the black cloud, which was very terrible.


    On the ground, the smoke of the explosion dispersed. At the end of the nine rounds of light beams, a dark and blue human figure was constantly moving horizontally. The earth under his feet was constantly cracked and then collapsed.


    Biting his teeth, Kapp''s forehead was sweating, his upper body and shirt were broken, and his whole body was constantly emitting white fog.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    "Poof..." he opened his mouth and couldn''t stop spitting blood. Xuanye''s face was very white, his hands were open, and a flame expanded rapidly.


    "Boom..." is another light speed, two meters in diameter, running through.


    "Boy..." his face was livid, and Kapp stared, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    At a glance, there was a flame column with a diameter of two meters in the center, surrounded by nine beams of light, like a rotating gear. The terrible power was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Explode for me." his body shook slightly, Xuan Ye shook his head, and a terrible explosion burst into the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..." earth shaking, a dark hurricane exploited everything, forming a wave of destruction and drowning out.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, a figure flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Old man..." in the distance, the Green Pheasant raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of fantasy. He unexpectedly saw that Kapp was injured and vomited blood.


    "Bang..." in the distance, Xuanye knelt down on one knee, his hair disheveled and his chest was wet with blood. At the moment, even thousands of miles away, you can hear the rapid breath.


    His face was full of pain. Xuan night only felt that his whole body seemed to be pierced by 10000 needles. The pain went deep into his soul.


    He looked up, golden red, mixed with blood, gritted his teeth, slowly stood up and whispered.


    "Empty. Burning wings."


    "Bang..." the ground burst, the Xuan night rose into the sky, and the whole body stood suspended.


    "Collapse... Collapse..." the whole body gradually collapsed, and cracks appeared on the flesh and blood, distorting Xuanye''s face.


    The golden black Rune on the forehead spread rapidly, but in the blink of an eye it covered the whole body, and sent out bursts of white fog.


    "Poof..." with the sound of tearing, Xuanye bent slightly and suddenly burst out a hot flame behind him. A pair of ferocious wings of nearly 1000 meters circulated the flame, covering the sky and the earth and shining out of the world.


    Looking from a distance, a huge man with wings stood in the fire, and the smell was very hot.


    Dense, the whole body is entangled by some small golden and black runes, which makes Xuanye look very evil. His eyes are golden and white, like two hot suns hanging across the sky.


    "Attack."


    The highest voice, no doubt, the huge wings covering the sky, nearly 2000 meters, suddenly fanned by.


    "Boom..." the flames revolved around and rotated rapidly. A golden white storm, one after another, exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, and the power of heaven and earth burst out.


    "Not good..." Kapp stood up from the pit and looked at the huge storm connecting heaven and earth. His heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "This madman..." everyone is yelling. The visual devastating disaster is like God''s anger. It is completely beyond the resistance of human beings.


    If you let this continuous flame storm sweep away, in a short time, even if the whole Yuren island will not be broken, there will never be many creatures left on it.


    "Boom... Boom..." it''s tens of thousands of meters around. It''s inaccessible because the whole ground has melted and collapsed.


    "Green pheasants, fight together, or Yuren island will be destroyed." at this moment, Karp can''t care so much. If it''s on a desert island, one-on-one, Karp is fully capable of winning Xuanye, but now, the place where the battle takes place is Yuren island. This island must not be destroyed, otherwise, the navy can''t be responsible for the consequences.


    "I see." the figure flickered, and the Green Pheasant was cold and dignified.


    "Absolute zero. Ice age."


    The Green Pheasant patted the ground with both hands to release its strength to the greatest extent. In an instant, a terrible cold, like the sea pouring down, quickly spread towards the destructive storm of the world.


    "Ka... Ka..." the flame gradually freezes, but the disaster is so strong that it just freezes the flame, and then the rotating force smashes the ice. What''s more terrible is that the temperature of the flame is fully capable of dealing with the cold air conditioning.


    "No, it can''t be frozen." the green pheasant''s face was very anxious with white fog in his mouth.


    "That bastard." it was dark all over. Karp clenched his fists and gradually erupted with a violent force.


    "Fist bone. Broken sky meteor."


    His feet were deep in the ground and took a deep breath. Karp quickly blew his hands against the world-wide hurricane. The invisible fist and the whole sky exploded. It was visible to the naked eye that the terrible hurricane roared continuously and flames began to fly out.


    "Green Pheasant, give me some strength." his face turned red and Kapp''s face was blue.


    Without speaking, the Green Pheasant was sweating and the devil fruit was constantly increasing its output.


    Dozens of minutes later, with the joint efforts of Karp and Green Pheasant, the terrible flame storm finally turned into a small flame and disappeared.


    The smoke of gunpowder has been removed and an abyss has been formed. It is preliminarily estimated that this battle has destroyed half of the area of Yuren island. If you want to repair it, it will not happen overnight.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped. Kapp and the Green Pheasant were holding their knees with their hands and sweating.


    "It''s finally solved." looking up, Kapp looked at the wounded guy on the ground, closed his eyes and fainted in the distance. He almost didn''t slow down.


    On the way, Xuanye finally couldn''t hold on. His whole body recovered, fell from high altitude, hit the ground heavily, and fell into a coma.


    This battle is more difficult than any time in the past. It has been Xuanye''s super-high play to persist for so long.


    At least, life is still there.


    However, the next thing we face may be endless darkness, or we may die directly.


    For the consequences of all this, Xuan ye can''t imagine now, because at the moment, he has fallen into a deep coma, which can be said to be half dead.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, general green pheasant and celestial bird have been arrested and handcuffed to the hailou stone." at this time, a team of navies began to clean up the mess. The two navies, one left and one right, have set up a half dead night, and their hands and feet have also been handcuffed to the hailou stone.


    "Old man..." the Green Pheasant opened his mouth, looked at the Xuan night with closed eyes and weak breathing, and wanted to


    "I know what you want to say, but you need to know that you are a navy and a general. All you can do is to save his life. Maybe pushing the city is his final destination." with a sigh, Karp directly dispelled Le green pheasant''s idea.


    "But..."


    "Enough, I''ll tell the Warring States period and try to send him to the propulsion city..."


    With his head down, the Green Pheasant held his fists. Finally, with a sigh, he closed his eyes and turned away.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 160

    Time goes back to the moment when Xuanye and zefa finished talking.


    Marinfando, the Navy villa, sat alone in the empty hall, zefa closed his eyes, his face full of entanglement, despair and pain.


    "Why... Why..." when he opened his eyes, he was already full of old tears. At the moment, zefa seemed to be ten years old, emitting an atmosphere of dusk.


    All along, I have adhered to the justice in my heart. For this reason, I lost my wife, my son and everything. Is it true that I am wrong?


    If, if you don''t insist on justice, isn''t it? Now, here, the family is reunited with peace of mind and happiness.


    Turning his head and looking at everything around, zefa felt very painful. The warmth in the past, until now, all that remained was cold.


    Maybe Xuanye is right. This Navy is no longer the former Navy. They just serve the Tianlong people who are not as good as pigs and dogs. Justice? What is justice?


    He deeply asked himself that the justice in zefa''s heart had been cracked at this time. In other words, justice should be implemented by himself, not by the decadent Navy.


    Standing up, zefa''s face was firm, because he had found the goal. Since his justice could not be implemented here, he would still implement it himself.


    Deeply nostalgic for everything familiar, an hour later, zefa appeared in the Warring States office.


    As always, the Warring States period has been busy in the whole office, while he is also sorting out some events.


    For the emergence of zefa, both the Warring States period and crane have some doubts.


    "Why are you here, sit down!" put down the documents in your hand, took off your glasses in the Warring States period, and said a little tired.


    "Just come and see you." he grinned and looked at his two old friends. Zefa said, "you are more tired than before. You look much older."


    "Ha ha... Yes, but it''s good to grow old together with you." ha ha, laughing from the heart of the Warring States period.


    "That''s not what you said when you came here!" and the crane rolled his eyes and blamed him.


    "Do I need any reason to come here?" he pretended to be unhappy and Ze FA smiled.


    "Whatever you want! Since you''re here, please help us deal with some things. I''m exhausted during this time." the eyes of the Warring States period brightened, very cunning.


    "Forget it! I''d better teach my students. This kind of work is not suitable for me." he quickly stood up and Ze FA walked towards the door.


    "You guy." looking at zefa''s back, the Warring States period laughed and scolded.


    However, when he came to the door, zefa turned his back to the two people, with a sad face and said to himself, "goodbye, good friend."


    After coming out of the Warring States Office, zefa appeared in the college and called pakas and others.


    Subsequently, more than 1000 navies disappeared into the Navy at the same time.


    At first, at the port, someone saw zefa leader and thought he was going out to do a task, so there was no obstruction.


    However, after a long time, the Warring States period and crane thought more and more wrong, because zefa was a little abnormal today. Therefore, in order to dispel their thoughts, they came to zefa''s home together.


    But as soon as I entered the door, the building was empty, and a letter was quietly placed on the table in the hall.


    Hurriedly opened the letter, the crane looked at the contents, sat heavily on the sofa, and his face was full of gloom.


    "What''s the matter? What did zefa say?" the Warring States period received the letter suspiciously and looked at the information. In an instant, the whole face was completely distorted.


    "Red dog." deep cold exit, Warring States eyes full of blood, a rage, straight to the heart.


    "He has gone, he has lost confidence in the Navy, and we have hurt his heart." he lowered his head, his face was expressionless, and his voice had no emotion.


    Breaking out of the door, the Warring States period appeared in the port with evil spirit all over.


    "War... Marshal of the Warring States period." at the port, all the navies saluted excitedly and stood upright.


    "How long has general zefa gone?" he grabbed a marine, and his eyes were full of blood in the Warring States period.


    "It''s been... A long time."


    "It''s too late." at this time, the crane also appeared in the port.


    "No... no..." at this time, a marine hurriedly ran over.


    "What... What''s up!"


    "Report to marshal, in the cemetery, the grave of general zefa''s relatives has been hollowed out." the sea soldier who swallowed his saliva and reported the news was sweating. It''s a big deal.


    "I see." he was not angry, but waved his hand sadly in the Warring States period.


    A few minutes later, in the office, the Warring States period and crane looked gloomy and waited for someone quietly.


    "Bang..." the door was broken, and a tall figure, wearing a Navy coat, walked in at will.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what can I do for you?" in a dull voice, the red dog paralyzed his face, casually found a chair and sat down slowly.


    "Are you involved in the zefa incident?" the repressed atmosphere raised his eyes in the Warring States period without emotional fluctuations.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the red dog gets cold all over.


    Silence, the red dog did not speak.


    "Boom..." the desk smashed to the ground. The Warring States period stood up and shouted, "I ask you! Did you poison Weibull?"


    "Yes!" there was nothing to hide. The red dog seemed to admit something that was not a thing. The expression was very indifferent.


    "Boom..." Jin Guangyao''s eyes, an iron fist, fell heavily on the red dog''s face.


    "Boom... Boom..." the whole building was shaking, the door was broken, and the figure of red dog flew out directly.


    This movement completely disturbed the surrounding Navy.


    The golden light was dazzling. A giant Buddha held the red dog''s collar and then pressed it on the ground. A terrible shock wave directly broke through the ground.


    "Who told you to do this?" he kept yelling. The Warring States period was completely crazy and kept pressing the red dog.


    Surprisingly, the red dog did not resist, but let the Warring States attack, or even resistance was useless.


    Around, major generals and lieutenant generals from the headquarters of the Navy came to the scene.


    They were all puzzled, because it was their marshal who attacked the red dog.


    The continuous bombing on the ground, the Warring States period, even shed tears.


    "Why do you want to do this? How do you let me face him in the future? I can''t wait to kill you now." with red eyes, he recovered his body in the Warring States period and stared at the ground, covered with blood.


    Without speaking, the red dog lay on the ground and didn''t mean to defend at all.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to step out of the villa without my order." he looked ferocious. If not for the last point, the Marshal''s will reminded the Warring States period. Maybe at this time, the Warring States period might really kill the red dog.


    However, as a marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period could not do so, just because he was a marshal of the Navy. With the current riots on the sea, the Navy did not dare to lose a general at all.


    This has to say the sorrow of the Warring States period.


    Being in power is doomed to lose a lot. Sometimes, it''s ironic that you can''t do it with your own heart.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (for the memory of April) for the 7500 starting point. You said you just wanted to stay at home today? I can''t afford to repay it. I''ll give you four chapters to spit blood today.

 Chapter 161

    A week later.


    New world, nameless sea area, sea, a huge pirate ship, constantly driving.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    On the broad deck, surrounded by people famous for the sea, in the center is a chair on which a man sits domineering.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." the man in the center of a tall wine jar grabbed it with one hand and kept pouring it into his mouth.


    "Blu... Blu..." at this time, a telephone bug appeared in a man''s hand and connected.


    "Marco, tell Dad that scuyard''s death has been found out."


    Ten thousand meters under the sea, MERMAID ISLAND, several men stood on the broken area, with some dignity in their eyes.


    "I see." with cold eyes, Marco turned and looked at the white beard in the first place and said, "Dad, joz has found out who killed scuyard."


    "Bang..." the whole ship shook, put down the wine jar with one hand, and a domineering face began to show in the sun.


    At this moment, it seems that the sun is only the background of this man, just because this man is the only eternity.


    Without expression, he was called the strongest man in the world. He stretched out his strong hand, directly took the telephone bug in Marco''s hand and said, "who is it?"


    "Dad, it''s the former Navy Lieutenant General Tianniao Xuanye Tang, but now it''s the Navy traitor tianshenniao Tangxuan night." on Yuren Island, joz and others stood on the ground, surrounded by a group of nervous Yuren, including nipton.


    Without speaking, white beard picked up the wine jar again and took a crazy sip.


    "I don''t need a reason. Since that boy dares to kill my family, who will solve it?" white beard narrowed his eyes and automatically suspended a little guy in his mind.


    "Dad, things may be a little troublesome." on Yuren Island, joz''s hard face was not good-looking.


    "Say." very indifferent, every word and deed, white beard is extremely overbearing.


    "According to the investigation, the guy has been arrested by Navy hero Karp and general Green Pheasant, and left a week ago." some unwilling, joz clenched his teeth.


    "Karp..." put down the wine jar, and white beard finally turned positive. As for the Green Pheasant, it was directly ignored because white beard had that strength.


    Also at this time, a news bird suddenly passed by the sky.


    "Dad, there''s new news." he bought one and a pirate handed the news to Marco.


    Nearby, Marco took the newspaper and began to change in his eyes.


    "Dad, joz is right. That guy has been caught by the Navy and has been escorted to justice island for trial. Finally, he will be escorted to the world''s first prison, propulsion city." put down the newspaper, Marco handed white beard.


    He took the newspaper with one hand and looked at the contents. White beard frowned and thought quietly.


    For a moment, the whole ship was silent.


    "Joz, come back! Now that the boy has been locked up in the propulsion City, it means that he can''t appear in this life. A lifetime of imprisonment is an atonement for scuyard!" he was very rational. White beard didn''t intend to go to the propulsion city.


    After all, Xuanye has been sentenced to death at the moment. Sometimes, living is far more painful than death, not to mention the kind of dark imprisonment.


    "I see, Dad." at the end of the phone, joz was still a little unwilling.


    Silently hung up the phone, white beard got up, went to the bow, looked at the boundless sea, raised his fist, a white energy burst, for a moment, the atmosphere broke, and a disaster that destroyed the sky and the earth gradually came to the world.


    "Keep sailing! If you have a chance, the propulsion city will be destroyed." the coat drifted away. If you were not afraid that attacking the propulsion city would cause many sons to die, the strongest man in the world would have come to the propulsion City long ago.


    "Yes." many pirates on the ship thought of this, because Dad''s only weakness is them.


    With the departure of the pirate ship, for dozens of minutes, the originally calm sea began to set off waves 100 meters high. Around, countless currents broke into dark abysses, tearing the sea apart.


    This is an unimaginable disaster.


    This is the random blow of the world''s strongest man, which can cause the disaster of mountain collapse.


    At the same time, this newspaper appeared in the hands of all the forces of the sea.


    "The former Navy traitor brutally killed the world''s nobles and offered a reward of one billion heavenly birds. Tang Xuan night was arrested by Navy hero Kapp and general Green Pheasant, and will soon be sent to the world''s first prison: propulsion city."


    As we all know, as long as prisoners are sent to propulsion City, they can''t think of it forever.


    Perhaps because of the appearance of Xuan night, the golden lion has not been arrested. Therefore, from the beginning of its establishment to the present, no prisoner has escaped from the deep-sea prison. In other words, the prison is still a myth.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    "Dover, now you are qiwuhai. Should we go to dresrosa according to the original plan?" beside him, a disgusting guy, holding a crutch, smiled.


    "According to the original plan, there will be a place for me in this sea. I want to show those stupid Tianlong people that I will be their nightmare." the ferocious dorfermingo, known as tianyecha, began to show his ambition.


    Similarly, an unknown place, this is an island, but there is no grass, endless, full of rocks, but who can think that this is the base of the revolutionary army, which is the first headache of the world government?


    With the growing strength and threat of the revolutionary army, the world government has begun to focus most of its attention on the pirates.


    "Well, this guy not only judged the Navy, but also was arrested. Pay full attention to him. I don''t believe he will catch it so easily. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "Yes."


    A woman and a man were sitting at the bar in a rip off bar in the shampoo islands. The newspaper also appeared in their hands.


    "Hoo... It seems that you can''t earn a billion." spit out a cigarette ring. Xia Qi put down the newspaper and looked at the old man around her.


    "Did Roger read it wrong?" next to him, a sloppy old man, wearing eyes and looking at the newspaper, was a little surprised and sorry.


    Donghai, Windmill Village, is still the same bar. However, at the moment, in the backyard, a tearful Keren washes his face every day. The whole person even loses a few kilograms and is extremely haggard.


    That pathetic look makes people want to take care of and comfort.


    "You''ll be fine. You promised me that I would live well, and I''ll wait for you until you appear." he grabbed the newspaper, his exquisite and perfect face, unprecedented firmness and no regret.


    Similarly, the great route, an unknown place, in the mountains, nearly a thousand people, like a tight fortress, perform their duties.


    "Propulsion city." a hall in a transformed mountain was surrounded by several people, looking extremely anxious.


    "Master, that bastard has been caught. We''re going to save him." next, a golden monkey, fidgeting, a monkey face, twisted together.


    "It''s a bit difficult. With our strength, it''s impossible to enter the propulsion city." next to him, a man looked calm, but still said, "however, we must save Lord Xuanye."


    "Teacher zefa..." all the others looked at the tall man.


    "Don''t worry, he will have a way. Our goal now is to establish a new navy. I believe he will appear soon." led by zefa, the corners of his mouth rose, and there was no tension at all.


    "But it''s the first prison in the world. No prisoners have ever escaped."


    "Well, as long as you know, Xuanye is not stupid. Although he is sometimes extreme, he won''t die until he has completed his goal." waving, zefa interrupted everyone, because zefa knew very well that when Xuanye went to MERMAID ISLAND, he couldn''t have missed the arrival of the Navy.


    Perhaps, the real situation, only Xuan night himself knows.


    "Now your main reason is to become stronger. Although your strength has improved a lot in recent years, you still have some distance compared with the navy general, so you can''t slack off."


    With that, zefa left the hall directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 162

    Three days after Xuanye was arrested, marlin Fando.


    The port, a warship, docked here.


    First, it was Karp and Green Pheasant. Then, from the warship, a team of navies came down. Among them, two navies were pressing a criminal with a double buckle turret stone.


    On the port, there were also a group of people. In front of them were the high-level naval officials such as the Warring States period.


    "Come back." standing in the Warring States period, he looked at Karp and the Green Pheasant.


    "Coming back." Kapp''s face was calm, not as careless as before.


    "Oh! I really caught a wonderful guy." a lazy voice looked at the man in the team with some surprise.


    At the same time, everyone also looked at the center, the person who stood quietly on the ground without any expression on his face.


    Originally, everyone knew that this man must be a future Navy General. However, a wrong decision made him hostile to the Navy. Now, he has been arrested, which has to say that his fate is impeccable.


    A day ago, Xuanye recovered his mind, but he was still weak because of his heavy injury. From the moment he woke up, Xuanye didn''t speak, resist, nervous, and some were just hairy calm.


    "Dong... Dong..." came forward. The Warring States period went to Xuanye and said with regret, "do you know how impulsive you were at the beginning."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." bending down, Xuanye, who was originally expressionless, looked at the Warring States period and everyone, suddenly laughed wantonly, even tears.


    "What are you laughing at?" looking at Xuanye''s crazy smile, he shook his fist in the Warring States period.


    "This madman." the Yellow ape''s heart throbbed.


    "Why did you ask me to laugh? You even asked me to laugh? Ha ha... Ha ha..." he kept smiling, Xuan Ye''s face began to be ferocious, and his dark eyes were constantly congested and angry.


    "If I do it again, I won''t kill the three Tianlong people." suddenly, the laughter solidified, and Xuanye said the answer that everyone was stunned.


    "It''s not like this guy''s character." the Navy, who knew Xuanye''s character, had this idea in his heart at this time.


    "What are these three Tianlong people? I should bear it until I can kill all Tianlong people and destroy my hope. I should let them live worse than death. Their death is too simple and there is no pain. You know, I regret that I let them die too painlessly."


    Cold everywhere, Xuan night''s calm words made all the Navy''s hair explode.


    "You madman, do you know what you are facing now?" the Warring States period roared angrily and trembled all over.


    "I have nothing to say. If I want to blame myself, I will only blame myself, because my strength is too weak. Weakness is sin. I know very well." a very gentle smile, but Xuanye''s smile made the Warring States period feel numb.


    "I have no doubt that I will let them pay back everything they owe me." staring at the Warring States period, Xuan night didn''t blink.


    Maybe he couldn''t stand the glare of Xuan night. His chest fluctuated violently in the Warring States period. He waved and roared, "take him into prison, send him to the judicial island for trial tomorrow, and push him into the city."


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Xuan night didn''t speak, but looked at the faces of all the navies around, and finally disappeared in the port.


    On this day, almost all Malin fanduo were discussing the topic of Xuan night. Some were sorry, some were happy and some were proud.


    Night, very quiet and bright.


    Marlin Fando, in the prison, Xuan night handcuffed the hailou stone with his hands and feet, lowered his head and breathed evenly.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the cell.


    "Squeak..." he opened the door, walked in, sat on the ground, shook a bottle of wine in his hand, and a gentle voice sounded.


    "Regret?" it was the crane who came.


    Looking up, Xuan Ye was expressionless. He picked up the wine bottle on the ground. With the sound of the chain, Xuan ye took a sip and said, "the wine is good, but it stinks."


    "Alas..." the crane sighed in silence.


    "Where''s my master?" finally, Xuanye couldn''t help asking, because today, he didn''t see his master.


    "Gone, completely left the Navy. You told him the news!" some angry and some sorry, the crane gnawed his teeth.


    "That''s good." Xuan night breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you going to do with that dead dog?" half a ring, Xuan night poured a mouthful of wine, and his heart was ready.


    Silence makes the crane feel hard to cut its teeth.


    "It seems that it''s just confinement. There''s no accident." ironically, Xuan leaned against the cold wall at night and didn''t get angry.


    "You go!" at this point, Xuan night was no longer interested in talking to the crane.


    Similarly, the crane did not speak, but stood up and walked outside the cell.


    "Remember, from now on, the Navy will be my enemy."


    After a pause, the crane turned around, looked at Xuanye and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You really think highly of me. I''ve been caught by you, and I''m covered with the sea tower stone. I''ll be imprisoned in the propulsion city soon. What else do you think I can do?" he looked at the crane faintly, and Xuan night was full of sarcasm.


    Is that really the case? The crane turned and gradually disappeared at the end of the darkness, but his heart could not recover.


    And Xuan night, looking at the back of the crane disappearing and lowering his head, people can''t see his face clearly. Where his whole body is covered by clothes, there is a thin layer of flame burning. This state is obviously healing.


    I have to say, it''s very strange. You know, Xuanye is the one with the ability of devil fruit. He is chained by the sea tower stone. He can still use the power of devil fruit. If it is spread, it will shock the world.


    Therefore, only Xuanye knows the real situation.


    However, tonight, it is destined not to be calm here.


    Soon after the crane left, another figure appeared in the cell.


    Sitting face to face, holding the same wine, the Green Pheasant quietly looked at Xuanye.


    "It seems that someone has come to see you."


    "What are you doing here?" drinking wine, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant.


    "The old man and the Yellow ape will escort you tomorrow, and I will set out for the new world."


    "Know." Xuan night lightly responded.


    "Have you ever blamed me?" finally, the Green Pheasant stood up and couldn''t help asking.


    "Green Pheasant, if one day the navy can''t stay, come and help me!" finally, the Xuanye ghost messenger said.


    "If one day, I will." disappeared in the cell, the Green Pheasant clenched its teeth.


    "I''ll wait for you." the corners of his mouth rose, and Xuan night''s eyes were as bright as stars.


    With the green pheasant''s departure, soon after, the ghost spider also came to visit.


    However, the arrival of ghost spider is not calm, but constantly scolding, saying that Xuanye is stupid and doesn''t know how to bear, but its care has always made Xuanye smile from the heart.


    Similarly, when the ghost spider left, Xuan night also said, "if the navy can''t stay, come and help me!"


    When the ghost spider heard Xuanye''s words, it was very surprised. The ghost spider didn''t scold, just sighed, looked at Xuanye silently, and then disappeared into the dark.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 163

    The next day, when the first golden light shone, three huge warships began to gradually leave marinfando.


    And their goal is justice island.


    As for the judicial Island, as long as the people who are taken to the judicial island must have been identified as prisoners, it is certain. As for why they are not directly locked in the propulsion City, it is because the world government wants to completely fall the stone. The fact that the Xuan night is a prisoner.


    Don''t think that this matter is dispensable, but it can also be said to be a major event.


    After all, not everyone wants to carry the title of prisoner all their life. Most importantly, through this, the world government can clearly express that the world aristocracy is inviolable, or that if they want to provoke the world government, this is the end.


    There are a lot of politics.


    Two days later, justice Island, full martial law.


    At this time, there are many reporters outside the courthouse. According to the process, the world government listed the crimes committed by Xuan night, among which the most important one is to kill the world aristocrats.


    In the whole process, Xuanye was only silent. After two or three hours, finally, Xuanye stepped on the hesitant bridge, and at the end of the hesitant bridge, there was the door of justice. As long as the door of justice was opened, the world''s first prison and the promotion city seemed close at hand.


    On this day, spandain was excited, happy and happy. No one knew how happy he was at the moment.


    The Revenge of broken arm and bullying was completely released at the moment of trial, but even so, he didn''t dare to avenge in front of those unfeeling eyes, which had to say that spandain had been frightened by Xuanye.


    If you were someone else, you would have been killed.


    Stepping on the bridge of hesitation, Xuan night, who has not opened his mouth, spoke.


    "Where''s the toilet?" without expression, Xuan night looked at the leader spandyne and cp9. As for Kapp and yellow ape, he didn''t say anything, just looked at spandyne.


    "Lucky, take him to solve it." he paused. Now spandain wanted revenge, but he couldn''t lift his courage.


    Gradually away, a few minutes later, Xuanye and Lurgi''s cp9 returned to the hesitant bridge, and finally disappeared at the end.


    No one knows what happened in those few minutes.


    More than ten hours later, the city, port and Xuanye stood here again, looking at the buildings with copper walls and iron walls.


    A few years ago, when I first appeared here, I was escorting the pirate king. At that time, I was weaker than now.


    At the beginning, it was here that a battle took place in the face of Xiliu''s provocation.


    Also here, I saw the terrible of Geng Siro. Since then, Xuan night decided that one day, he would come here.


    So I came again today.


    "Oh, what a mess!" at this time, a group of people came out of the prison.


    The head is no longer the smiling guy at the beginning. At the beginning, he just pressed himself with a gentle sword. Xuan night still remembers that guy still owes himself the pain of breaking his hair.


    "It''s really an unexpected person." with a weapon on his waist and a smoke ring in his mouth, he is as defiant as ever.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, great general Huang ape." led by Magellan, who has become the director, saluted.


    "The prisoner is coming. This is the order of the Warring States period." he nodded. Kapp took out an order from his arms and handed it to Magellan.


    After receiving the order, Magellan waved. Suddenly, a group of prison soldiers stood out.


    "Hannibal, follow the process and then escort to infinite Hell."


    "Asshole, don''t think you can order me when you become the director. You should be glad that I didn''t compete for this position at the beginning." an unhappy voice sounded. A tall guy beside Magellan didn''t care about the whole audience and directly angered Magellan without hesitation.


    "You wait, I''ll take back the position of director." scolded. Although Hannibal resisted, he was honest and began to press Xuanye and walk towards the prison.


    "Now that the prisoner has been delivered, we will return." looking at Xuan night''s back disappearing into the prison, Kapp and Huang ape boarded the warship with a complex mood.


    At the moment of entering the prison, the once taste once again penetrated into the nostrils of Xuan night.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and Xuan night showed a strange smile, because he was closer to his goal, waiting for the recovery of strength.


    "Smile what smile, just a prisoner." see Xuan night smile, Hannibal is very unhappy.


    "Hannibal, be careful, this guy is very dangerous." next to him, Xiliu was ready to move. He wanted to fight this guy again. You know, he fell into a disadvantage in the last battle. He wanted to wipe out this stain very much.


    "Very dangerous? Do I know you? It seems very common. Now that you''re here, even the pirate king will lie down for me. Boy, here, I''m the boss. Please give me some peace." you look disdainful. It''s obvious that the teaser has forgotten Xuanye.


    Turning his head, Xuan night looked at Hannibal calmly and didn''t speak, because now it''s not suitable to start.


    "Geng Siro!" turned his head and ignored Hannibal directly. Xuan night looked at Xi Liu''s hand, who was eager to try.


    "I resigned a few years ago. Who knows where it is." he spread his hands. He was bloodthirsty and sick. "I''ll untie your handcuffs and fight with me! As a result, either you kill me or I kill you."


    "Are you sure?" it''s very strange. Xuanye was stunned and thought that this guy''s character is very good. He even appreciated it. You know, it''s not very pleasant for them to meet for the first time.


    "Of course, I''ve always wanted to get back the original shame."


    "That''s all right!" shrugged, and Xuan night stretched out his hands in front of Xiliu.


    "Yi..." the sound of the long sword pulling out, does Xiliu really want to help Xuanye untie the shackles?


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" Hannibal''s face changed greatly. Even as a teaser, he was stunned.


    "Go away, I want to be ashamed before the snow. I must kill him openly." his eyes are red. Xiliu directly pushes Hannibal away and wants to help Xuanye untie his handcuffs.


    "Stop." it was a critical moment. After sending lieutenant general Kapp away, Magellan saw this scene as soon as he entered the door, and his face changed greatly on the spot.


    "Xiliu, you bastard, even if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, now you still want to let the criminals go." the figure disappeared instantly, and a purple fog began to rise in the air.


    Looking at Magellan who suddenly appeared, Xiliu was afraid. With a cold hum, he put away his weapons.


    Xiliu knows very well that he can''t succeed with this guy. It looks like he''s looking for a new opportunity.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 164

    And Xuan night, with his hands down, looked at Magellan with great interest.


    This guy, although he didn''t fight last time, his ability is terrible.


    Superman. Poisonous fruit. Capable people can produce dark purple fierce poison from any part of the body, including sweat, saliva, spitting and sighing. They are poisonous gas. Fierce poison can paralyze biological nerves, cause pain or hallucinations, and even cause death. Moreover, the poison is strong enough to dissolve stones at one blow.


    Guys with such special abilities are very difficult to deal with, but for Xuanye, it''s just a little trouble.


    Originally, if Geng Siro was still there, Xuanye was definitely not sure, but unexpectedly, the monster resigned, which was good news for Xuanye.


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh when you enter here? I heard you killed Tianlong people?" Magellan stood aside, frowning and looked at the indifferent Xuan night.


    "Who knows?" shrugged. Xuan night looked at Hannibal on one side. "Garbage, send me to the sixth floor of infinite Hell."


    "What do you call me? Why do you ask me to send it? I''m the boss here. If I don''t want to suffer too much, please me at last." Hannibal was very upset when his face changed.


    "Hannibal, be careful. This man is very dangerous. Put him on the sixth floor. This is the order of the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period." Magellan''s face was positive.


    "Bastard, wait for me. I''ll be the director one day." scolded Hannibal, followed by two prison soldiers, and began to walk towards his destination.


    "Terrible man." looking at the tall and straight back of Xuan night, Magellan was afraid.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll have a rest." and Xiliu, with a flashing look, didn''t know what he was thinking, also disappeared.


    "Goo... Goo..." suddenly, Magellan, who was originally heroic, held his stomach in his hands, sweating, and his stomach kept ringing.


    On the first floor of the basement, it gradually decreased, and Xuan''s face was calm from beginning to end.


    Finally, dozens of minutes later, the endless, all dark places, this is infinite Hell.


    "Da... Da..." it''s very quiet. The whole area emits a rotten smell. Everything here seems to be desperate and dead.


    The sound of heavy footsteps, walking in front, Hannibal and the prison soldiers trembled all over. Through the weak hand lamp, there were cells on both sides.


    Among them, there is no one, and all of them are white bones.


    Moreover, the whole cell is made of hailou stone mixed with the hardest things in the world. Here, there is only one mouthful of water and one mouthful of food every day. As long as you enter here, you have basically been sentenced to death.


    "Here it is, go in!" in a little deep place, Hannibal opened the cell and directly pushed Xuanye in. Then, the two prison soldiers, terrified, handcuffed Xuanye''s hands on the wall, so that Xuanye can only sit on the ground, with a radius of one meter, which is the largest range of activities.


    Finally, with the sound of footsteps gradually fading away, the positive area completely fell into darkness.


    Cold, dead, dark, as if excluded by the world, that feeling is more terrible than death.


    At the same time, the outside world, justice island.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello!" a majestic voice sounded across the street.


    "I''m Luigi. Xuanye asked me to bring you a word." on the judicial Island, an imperceptible place, Luigi looked at the telephone bug in his hand with a calm face.


    "Is he all right!" on the other end of the phone, zefa stood up excitedly. Monkeys and others were also very excited around him.


    "He asked me to tell you, don''t worry about him, don''t save him, he can only arrange."


    "I see." zefa breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, that''s it." turning off the phone bug, Luke looked up, looked in the direction of pushing the city, and whispered, "what the hell are you thinking?"


    Previously, when going to the toilet, Xuanye found a gap and quickly said the code of a telephone bug, because Xuanye was afraid that zefa would invade the city.


    The unknown place was still the hall. Zefa, pakas and others all put down their worries.


    "That bastard really can''t be defeated so easily." a golden monkey with a hoarse grin and extremely rich expression.


    "Lord Xuanye is the strongest." pakas clenched his fist and was very firm.


    -----------------------


    Mary JOYA, the center, is a luxurious building. It is as luxurious as the mountains and rivers. Some villas are all made of gold.


    And these outrageous buildings, their owners, are the world aristocrats: Tianlong people.


    Next to it is the highest power center of the world government, where the five old stars work.


    But today, in this broad hall, there are several Tianlong people around.


    "Five old stars, I heard that the thug who killed Tianlong people has been caught?" a group of Tianlong people, with a proud look, all looked at the leader, the power of the world.


    "How many times have you been here?" some impatient, a bald old man looked at the fat pigs with disgust in his eyes, but he covered it well.


    "Bring that guy to Mary JOYA. We must pay a price if we delay him in front of the world and dare to kill the most noble Tianlong man." first, a bloated Tianlong man with extremely distorted expression.


    "Yes, this kind of mob must be severely punished by us. We must let the world know that our Tianlong talents are the most noble. This world is dominated by us. If we dare to offend the descendants of the creator, we must go to hell."


    "Lingchi, in front of the world."


    "Yes, we must recover our lost face."


    Then, the accompanying Tianlong people all had sick faces and cruel faces. If this matter could not frighten the world, they would be dangerous in the future.


    "These are what your patriarch means?" silently wiping the weapon in his hand, a five-year-old star, gloomy exit.


    "Yes, I agree with the head of the musgarud family."


    "So are we."


    "Three months later, it will be as you wish. You can go." looking at these Tianlong people, the five old stars are a little impatient.


    The Tianlong people didn''t go too far to get what they wanted, but directly restored their nature and couldn''t wait to leave.


    Looking at the Tianlong people who left, one of the five old stars said, "is there no problem doing this? You know, it''s these ignorant fools who let us lose a good man."


    "Up to now, there is no way. After all, these fools are not so easy to get rid of."


    "Well, that''s it! Wait a minute and give an order to the Warring States period. Three months later, send that guy to marjoria, and the loss will be lost."


    "What''s the matter with the revolutionary army recently?"


    "As usual, a kingdom will be overthrown at intervals."


    "Damn, what do those guys in the army do for food... Put some pressure on the Navy..."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 165

    Dark, cold and silent, the whole region seems to be abandoned by the world. If normal people are here, they may go crazy in just a few days.


    It''s been a month since I came here. Every day, in addition to a mouthful of clean water, it''s a mouthful of porridge that pays off more than water, and it''s very unpleasant.


    In this month, it''s very quiet. The whole infinite Hell is like no life. Just like that sentence, mice come in with a smile and can go out with a cry. Even mice don''t want to come in here, because as long as they step here, they represent the loss of life, because the beasts in it will swallow it without hesitation.


    "Ka... Ka..." the sound of the chain rotation. In a prison, a long hair spread out and lowered his head, making people unable to see the human figure clearly. His whole body began to shine brightly. It was fire!


    This flame directly lit up the whole region. It was like hope, which ignited the hope of the few surviving thugs here.


    "Ka... Ka..." stood up, thin skin and bones, chains all over the body, directly broken.


    "Finally recovered." like the sun, in the flame, a thin figure with incomparable eyes.


    "Then, next, it''s time to escape from prison." the corners of his mouth rose and whispered like a devil, which made the infinite Hell explode.


    "Light... What a dazzling light, I haven''t seen it for seven years." not far away, in a cell, a thin prisoner with only skin and bones raised his dark pupils and looked excited.


    "It''s fire, so warm..."


    "Who is he!"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Why can he use fire where he is bound by the sea tower stones everywhere?"


    Weak, the whole infinite Hell, as long as people are still alive, look into the flame.


    "You... It''s you... It''s you bastard." suddenly, a face familiar to Xuanye appeared in a prison.


    "Ka... Ka..." the sound of the cell breaking, Xuan Ye stretched out and stood in the long corridor.


    "Waldo, you''re all right." turning around, Xuan night looked at the cell next to him because of the fire. In this month, he didn''t find it.


    I have to say that there may be some special restrictions on the strangeness of this infinite Hell, which makes it impossible to use the color of seeing and hearing here. The largest scope is in his own cell. Therefore, during this period, Xuanye didn''t communicate with others at all.


    Because here, everyone must keep nutrients to the greatest extent. Therefore, speaking is also a kind of consumption. Even, redundant movement is also a manifestation of consuming life.


    "You bastard, why did you appear here? Well, you were the prisoner last time?" I was excited. In this dark prison, every day is like a year, and people can''t see any hope.


    "Your strength is good. Do you want to follow me?" the corners of his mouth rose. Xuan night was still very interested in Waldo.


    "Can you help me out?" he was puzzled at first, and then Waldo was stunned, because the guy in front of him seemed to be outside? What happened? Can you still use the ability? He knows that this guy is a demon fruit power.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you." his face gradually became cold. At the moment, Xuan night must eat and supplement nutrition.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve stayed in this place enough and I''ll be your man." without hesitation, as long as I can live freely, who wants to stay in this dark prison, and Waldo knows the strength of this man in front of me.


    "You have a good eye." he stretched out his hands and the flame erupted. Under Waldo''s unbelievable and Arabian look, Xuanye turned the stone door of the sea tower red and curved.


    "Ka... Ka..." when all the restrictions were released, Waldo stood up and looked at Xuan night with a silly expression.


    "You... You..." stretched out his pale hand, Waldo trembled, pointed to Xuan night and said, "you... How did you do it?"


    "Don''t care so much." waved, Xuan night began to walk to other cells.


    Following Xuanye, Waldo was still in a muddle. His heart was full of the guy''s ability to move the curved hailou stone. Is it true that the hailou stone is false? Then why am I weak?


    Nest grass mud horse, what''s the matter with the world?


    "Boy, as long as you can get me out, I''ll let you be my man." when he came to a cell, a skinny guy with red eyes looked at Xuanye naked.


    "Poof..." there was no nonsense. Xuanye quickly gathered a long gun in his hand and directly ran through the former''s heart.


    "Garbage, still can''t recognize the reality." waving his hand, Xuanye despised it. Xuanye was not interested in this daydreaming guy.


    "Please, let me out! I''d like to be your man." an excited voice came from one of the cells.


    "Poof..." similarly, a long flame gun went straight through the heart.


    "This guy eroded by darkness doesn''t deserve to be with me."


    Good guy, the original riot cell began to quiet down, because Xuanye''s unprovoked means made them confused.


    "Is there no strong one?" he stood on the dark corridor, with only a few cells panting on both sides.


    An invisible pressure of the emperor spread to the whole region with Xuan night as the center.


    "Overlord color."


    This supreme will began to shake the originally silent prison.


    "It''s really disappointing." the overlord color is distributed. Xuan night feels everything around him, and unexpectedly finds that few people can really enter his eyes.


    The people here are either too old, or too weak, or dead.


    To put it bluntly, those who can enter this layer are basically strong people with excellent strength. However, in the endless years, it is a myth that no matter how strong people are, they can live so long with a bowl of water and food that is not even porridge every day.


    Now, who has the spirit to resist Xuanye''s will?


    What''s more, recruiting the strong here is just Xuanye''s zero hour idea after being caught by Karp. After all, in the case of Yuren Island, Xuanye knows that he can''t run away.


    Moreover, I don''t need any men, because as long as pakas, monkey, foxy and lurch grow up, they can replace these famous strong men with their fruit ability against the sky.


    Most importantly, in Xuanye''s eyes, these strong men in infinite Hell are old and can''t keep up with their own footsteps. This is Xuanye''s self-confidence and pride.


    "Boy, as long as you let us go, all the treasures I buried will be yours."


    "Yes, I once offered a reward of one billion Bailey..."


    "Before, even Roger suffered losses in my hands..."


    Some people are unwilling to express their ability and want to be recognized by Xuanye.


    However, Xuanye couldn''t see it.


    "Let''s go! These people are old and useless." he disdained and didn''t hesitate. Xuan night went directly to the exit.


    "Ah... Left like this? Didn''t you come here to wave?" Waldo was more confused after him.


    "It''s just a zero hour idea. One or two is enough. These guys who have been wiped out by the darkness don''t deserve to be with me, do you understand?" turned and Xuan night stared at Waldo.


    "It''s up to you!" Waldo didn''t care, as long as he could go out. Others, mind their own shit.


    Facing Xuanye''s merciless departure, the whole infinite region rioted again, but everyone was powerless.


    However, at the end of the coast, in a cell, a sleeping figure suddenly opened his eyes and turned blood red.


    If Kapp were here, he would recognize that this guy is the guy who can compete with Roger pirates and white bearded pirates alone.


    The count of red, a myth that as long as there is blood, you can live forever.


    Perhaps for some reason, he didn''t wake up. After Xuan night left, he opened his eyes, so that he missed the opportunity to leave.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 166

    "Hey! How can we escape from this prison? It''s not so easy to escape. Now we don''t even have half of our usual strength. Are you sure there''s hope just by the two of us?"


    Standing at the entrance and looking at the closed elevator, Waldo''s feverish head began to wake up.


    "Half a day''s time is enough." he silently calculated that if Geng Siro was still pushing the city, Xuanye would release all the criminals, but now, only Magellan and Xiliu can take action in the pushing City, and Xuanye hasn''t seen anything else.


    Moreover, the support from marinfando will take at least half a day, and it is calculated at the speed of the Yellow ape.


    The reason why no one can escape from the propulsion city is not that the prison cannot escape, but that the prison is built in a terrible sea area, where sea kings can be seen everywhere, accompanied by irresistible currents.


    Unless you pass through the door of justice, but the door of justice is not so easy to open. Therefore, even if you escape from the propulsion city and face the boundless sea area and the unreachable door of justice, it is impossible to implement it.


    Most importantly, there are no ships around the propulsion city. The usual supplies are also fixed naval transportation.


    There is only one possibility for criminals who can escape, that is, they can fly.


    "Half a day? Are you sure?" Waldo took out his ears, always feeling a little unrealistic.


    "Forget it, since I''m with you, I don''t want so much." finally, Waldo agreed to bet.


    "Boom..." the smoke of the explosion was connected to the elevator on the fifth floor and directly crushed by Xuanye.


    At the same time, the whole propulsion city sounded a harsh alarm.


    "Come on, come on, there are prisoners escaping from prison. It is preliminarily estimated that they are prisoners on the sixth floor." the sound of the loudspeaker spread all over the region.


    "What... The sixth floor?"


    "Inform director Magellan..."


    "No, director Magellan is in the toilet."


    "All gather, all gather, and quickly support the fourth floor. The prisoner has arrived at the fourth floor. Attention... Please pay attention... The prisoner is offering a reward of one billion celestial birds. Tang Xuanye......"


    Through the surveillance of telephone bugs in the dark, they quickly reported in the communication room.


    "Boom... Boom..." a group of prison soldiers, armed at full speed, rushed to the fourth floor.


    With the piercing roar of the alarm, some prisoners also began to riot. Their eyes were full of desire for hope.


    Jump to the fifth floor and look at the endless ice field. The cold air that hurts my heart and bones is invading my body all the time.


    Extremely cold hell, the name of the fifth floor, where prisoners have to bear the pain of life rather than death.


    "It''s so cold." Waldo shivered all over. His hungry body became more hungry.


    "Let''s go! The enemy should be waiting for us." looking at the cold fifth floor and listening to the harsh alarm, Xuanye''s mouth rose, and his thin body didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "It seems that we have to bring some fun to this prison." looking at the surrounding ice prison and the eager eyes inside, Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows.


    "Boss, please let us out..."


    "I''m a big pirate offering a reward of 300 million Bailey..."


    "I''d like to join you..."


    Without speaking, Xuan night turned to look at Waldo and said, "let them out and add fun to this prison. I don''t want some ants to know when fighting."


    "These pirates don''t even have the qualification to enter the sixth floor. Why don''t you put it here instead of the sixth floor?" Waldo complained.


    "Just let go." frowned, Xuan Ye''s face was a little ugly.


    "All right!" seeing Xuanye''s face a little gloomy, Waldo shrugged and had to solve it!


    And Xuan night walked to the fourth floor. If he expected it to be good, there should be someone waiting for him on the fourth floor.


    "Boom..." the elevator was broken, and Xuanye stepped on the fourth floor. Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, there were mountains and seas opposite. All the prison soldiers were armed to the teeth. It was Xiliu.


    "Hoo..." he puffed at his mouth. Xiliu took a deep breath with his cigar, looked at the thin figure across the road and said, "sure enough, how can the man who made me lose be so weak."


    Standing on the ground quietly, there was no nonsense. Xuan night took a step forward with his right foot. His eyes were golden and white. A violent will, like waves, set off boundless waves and blew past.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    The sound of falling to the ground, one by one, the prison soldiers, their eyes turned white and their mouths foamed, fell to the ground.


    Standing in the front, Xiliu''s pupils widened, his collar fluttered, and his steps retreated unstoppably for two steps.


    "Overlord color." biting his teeth and resisting the boundless will of the emperor, Xiliu''s cigar fell to the ground, his whole body tightened, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Three minutes." stretched out three fingers, put away the overlord color, looked at the fallen prison soldier, Xuan night looked at Xiliu, very cold.


    "You are insulting me!" the changed face began to be gloomy, and Xiliu stepped forward with a bloody smell.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. Make a bet. I''ll solve you in three minutes and you follow me." the corners of my mouth rise and my long hair is scattered. Although they were a little unhappy before, Xuanye appreciates Xiliu''s character very much.


    "Arrogance." he was furious. Xiliu put one hand on the weapon and his face was cold. It was a shame.


    Suddenly, behind Xuanye, there was a riot. It turned out that Waldo had rescued the criminals on the fifth floor. At the moment, he was rushing up. At the same time, behind Xiliu, there were also supporting prison soldiers.


    "Find some food, I''ll solve this guy." without turning his head, Xuan night ordered Waldo, and his figure began to walk towards Xiliu gradually.


    "Deification."


    "Flash."


    Surrounded by blazing flames, the body changed rapidly, and a huge atmosphere of tyranny spread throughout the audience.


    "Hokka... Hokka..." his feet were red, constantly burst, flames surged, and the whole ground began to melt and break.


    "Yi..." the icy sword light, Xiliu looked dignified and began to walk towards Xuanye.


    "Kill... Kill..."


    At the same time, countless thugs collided with prison soldiers.


    One side for hope and the other for duty, like a torrent, is covered with blood.


    Broken limbs, broken arms, separated limbs, knife and sword, blood and fire, struggle resounded through the whole hell.


    Cruelty, blood and can be seen everywhere.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 167

    "Bang..." the boundless wave cracked the ground, and a black fist surrounded by fire collided with a long dark sword.


    His long hair was flying, his eyes were golden red, and his thin face was incomparable. A huge pressure made it difficult for Xiliu to breathe.


    "Boom... Boom, click..."


    Feet, constantly roaring, Xuan night staring, turning around, the right foot is dark, running through.


    At the same time, Xiliu smiled grimly, and a huge smell of blood rose into the sky.


    The deafening sound pierced the eardrum.


    "Yi..." his feet stood on the ground. There were two traces on the ground. Xiliu''s right hand trembled slightly and looked warily at the expressionless Xuan night on the opposite side.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you''ve become stronger." after moving a little, Xiliu was very afraid, because from the two collisions just now, it was obvious that he suffered a loss. You know, he is in his heyday at the moment, and the other party is weak.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you, three minutes, you only have three minutes." surrounded by flames and under my feet, there was a constant explosion, and the figure of Xuan night disappeared.


    "Bang..." the dark knee suddenly appeared in Xiliu''s chest, making the latter tremble.


    "Ding..." roared. His right hand was holding a weapon and his left hand was against the sword. Xiliu''s face turned red and his figure flew out directly.


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground burst, and a figure crossed the air like a meteor.


    "Damn it." in the backward flight, looking at the fast coming figure, Xiliu bit his teeth and tried to rotate his body. A 100 meter long sword rose from the ground.


    The air was torn. Along the way, countless prison soldiers and thugs were affected, like meat grinder, with residual limbs flying and blood erupting; Among them, the countless cries and bloody, terrible.


    "Flame blade." the flame rotated, and a sharp blade suddenly appeared in his hand. Xuan night chopped it out against the chopping blow from the ground.


    "Boom..." the explosion sounded, the flame disappeared, and Xuan night suddenly appeared on Xiliu''s head. At that moment, the whole space was full of flame and a terrible smell.


    "Endless arrows."


    Reaching out and pointing away, in an instant, countless sharp blades, like a meteor shower, fell from the sky in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    "Boom... Boom..." the rubble soared into the sky, and endless smoke of gunpowder rang through the sky with the rain.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the smoke dispersed, the clothes were broken, and Xiliu bent and breathed quickly.


    Looking up at the God like man in the air, Xiliu roared, held a sword and was furious.


    "Rain. Cut off." burst into the sky, and a cold terrorist attack broke through everything and swallowed up Xuanye.


    "Through ray."


    Hands in one, a triangular horror ray, falling from the sky.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have much time to play with you." feeling the pressure from my body, Xuan night appeared in front of Xiliu, and the distance between them was close at hand.


    "Boom... Ding..."


    A dark shadow, like streamer, bumped countless criminals along the way, and finally crashed into the iron wall.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, bending over, Xiliu covered his chest, which was unbelievable.


    Suddenly, his eyes shrunk and his hair exploded. In the smoke, a voice tearing his eardrum was coming rapidly.


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, quickly avoided, and a trace of blood splashed. He scraped his shoulder, gasped, turned his head and looked at the long gun whistling on the wall.


    If it had not been awesome, it might have been nailed to the wall at this time.


    "Whoosh..." the invisible remnant shadow, Xuan night''s cold face, breathing a little dull, attacked boldly again.


    "Damn, don''t underestimate me. I''m waiting for you." with a bloodthirsty grin, Xiliu held the long sword tightly, his strength surged all over, and a riot spread rapidly.


    "Rain. Dizzy cut."


    The icy sword light, like an endless storm, surrounded Xuan night in an instant.


    "Ha ha... Have a good taste." keep waving, pieces of sword light, as if there was no end, and Xiliu laughed wildly.


    Without speaking, Xuan night''s eyes were golden and white, and the flames around him soared, and a terrible breath spread to the whole audience.


    "High temperature. Change. Storm fire."


    His hands stretched, looming, endless flames twined, Xuan night rotated rapidly, and a huge fire dragon rose into the sky.


    White and red, the two ultimate forces, fused and destroyed each other. With the final roar, they fell into a Jedi within a radius of 100 meters.


    This move is a weak version of the wings of the sky burning, but even so, it can not be underestimated.


    "Damn..." the figure quickly retreated, and Xiliu was full of strange breath. Obviously, he was going to show his real strength.


    "You don''t have a chance." however, at this time, close at hand, a terrible and ferocious bird with wings flapping and ferocious claws has been caught on Xiliu''s chest.


    "Whole beast form."


    "Poof..." he opened his mouth, sprayed blood and opened his pupils. Xiliu was unbelievable, because he didn''t find out how this guy appeared in front of him in the perception of seeing and hearing color.


    "Boom..." the whole area shook, and Xiliu hit the wall heavily. There were three scratches on his chest, and his bones were visible.


    "Damn... How could I... How could I lose." he fell into the rubble, gritted his teeth, and Xiliu struggled. For him, this injury will not lose his combat effectiveness.


    "If you continue, I''ll kill you." without warning, Xuan night appeared beside Xiliu in his golden pupils, with no feelings at this time.


    Obviously, Xuan Ye has lost his patience. If Xiliu doesn''t surrender, he will use his best to erase it.


    The whole body was stiff, raised his head and looked at the dead eyes. Xiliu knew that the other party had lost patience. If he chose to fight again, he was betting his life.


    Both of them are well aware of the current battle. It can be said that both of them want each other to know their abilities. Therefore, the previous battle was not a fight at all, but an alternative competition.


    "Have you thought about it? Follow me, or choose to die." Xuanye has no expression. If Xiliu doesn''t know interest, then he has to kill his men. In the future, Xuanye just appreciates Xiliu''s character.


    "You''ll eat me like this." he stood up and smiled, hoping to wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth. He was very crazy.


    "Then, you choose to die." the whole body''s breath began to burn violently, and Xuan night was ready to wipe it out.


    "Don''t be so impatient. I''m really tired of staying here. Maybe it''s good to go to the outside world." suddenly, Xiliu put away his weapons and shrugged.


    "However, you must promise me that after you go out, you must fight with me with all your strength. If I win, you will be my man, on the contrary, I will be your man, how about!"


    "As you wish." the tyrannical breath dissipated, and the Xuanye light exit.


    This time, both sides did not show real strength. If they go out, they will fight with all their strength. Otherwise, no one will convince anyone. This is the pride of the strong.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 168

    Hot hell, located on the fourth floor of the underground of propulsion city. The temperature of the whole large space is very high, just like a huge iron pot, full of boiling blood pool and sea of fire, and the environment is extremely bad.


    "Bang... Bang..." the sound of knocking on the door kept ringing, causing the whole room to vibrate.


    "Director, director, no, there are prisoners escaping from the sixth floor of infinite Hell."


    "Goo... Goo..." the sound of diarrhea, Magellan squatting in the toilet, his expression is indescribable and unbelievable.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s true. The prisoner has reached the fourth floor. Now Lord hiliu is stopping, and the prisoner on the fifth floor has been released." the prison soldier reported was very anxious and panting.


    "Pa..." the door was opened. Inside, Magellan held his pants in both hands and was so angry that "hurry into the first level preparation. All personnel, stop it for me and never let a prisoner escape."


    "Yes." wearing a gas mask on his head, the prison soldiers quickly disappeared in place, because if they don''t disappear again, the purple fog from the toilet is not good.


    "Wait, who escaped."


    "It''s a criminal with a reward of one billion, tianshenniao. Tangxuan night."


    "I see. Hurry to prepare."


    "Yes."


    "Damn... It was at this critical time." with his hands covering his stomach and his face embarrassed, Magellan couldn''t wait to enter the toilet again.


    Squatting in the pit, Magellan picked up a telephone bug wrapped in a gas mask from the wall.


    As long as Magellan often appears, there will be telephone bugs, and each one is wrapped in a small gas mask.


    "Blu... Blu..." dial the complex code, Magellan vent hard, waiting for the opposite connection.


    Malin Fando, Marshal''s office, as always, the Warring States period and cranes are working. Although the situation in the sea is not as severe as before because of the Qiwu sea, everyone knows that this is only temporary. After all, a pirate is a pirate.


    At this time, there was a hurried telephone bug on the desk.


    "Hello! This is the Warring States period." calmly picked up the phone bug, and the Warring States period was connected.


    "This is the propulsion City, I''m Magellan." there was something wrong in the voice. With the comfortable voice, Magellan gently breathed out.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the supply going to take a few days?" automatically, the Warring States thought Magellan called because of the supply problem.


    "No, someone escaped on the sixth floor. Now the situation is a little urgent."


    "What? What are you talking about?" he suddenly stood up, the documents on the table were scattered on the ground, and his face changed greatly in the Warring States period.


    "The prisoner is a celestial bird with a reward of one billion. Ask for support."


    "It''s urgent, Magellan, you hold him, and the Navy will send a senior general right away." the Warring States period looked gloomy, quickly turned off the phone bug, looked at the door and ordered, "quickly summon the three major generals of the Navy, Kapp and the lieutenant general of the headquarters."


    "Bang!" the bang exploded. The Warring States slapped on the table and roared, "bastard, push the city, there must be no accident."


    "That guy, how did he do it?" he kneaded his forehead.


    After a while, the three generals of the headquarters of the Navy took the lead in appearing in the office, and the red dog was ordered by the five old stars to restore his freedom as early as a week ago. Otherwise, he is still in confinement, and the Warring States can only carry out the orders of the five old stars.


    Then, the lieutenant general of the headquarters who did not go out to perform the task also appeared in the hall.


    "Oh, I''m sleeping! What''s so nervous? Let''s come." sitting lazily in the chair, the Yellow ape complained.


    "There was a riot in the propulsion City, and someone must support it. It was the god bird who took the lead." there was no nonsense. The Warring States period directly explained it briefly.


    "Hey! Hey! Did I hear you right?" the Yellow ape took out his ears with a whole face, and an ominous premonition rushed to his heart.


    "That guy." also some surprised, the Green Pheasant was hard to calm down.


    "It should have been executed directly." the red dog disdained with a gloomy face.


    "Now is not the time for nonsense, yellow ape. Now you go to the propulsion city immediately and hold him for me. There must be no stain on the propulsion city." turning around, the Warring States period looked at the Yellow ape boasting a face.


    "I knew it was like this." swearing, Huang ape stood up and walked directly to the gate.


    "I can only hold on, you''d better hurry." the figure disappeared, and Huang ape planned that he would never work hard in a crisis.


    "Kapp, red dog, burning mountain... Go to support immediately. There is no loss in this matter. You should know the seriousness of the matter." he was very serious. The Warring States period looked at Kapp and others.


    "I see." everyone looked calm and left the office.


    Looking at the people who left, the face of the Warring States period was very ugly. Was that guy really the enemy of the Navy? In fact, the Warring States period had long known that Xuan night would die. The time was two months later, and the place was Mary JOYA, and under the attention of the whole world.


    If that guy really escapes from the propulsion City, the impact will definitely bring unimaginable disasters and stains to the Navy.


    "Troubled times." sighed, unable to sit on the stool in the Warring States period, rubbing his forehead with his hands.


    -------------------------


    Propulsion City, the fifth floor, shouting and killing, explosion, all filled the whole space.


    With the defeat of Xiliu, the prison soldiers completely fell into the disadvantage, because not only the prisoners on the fifth floor came out of the cell, but also on the fourth floor, more and more prison doors were opened because of scuffle.


    According to the characteristics, the fifth floor is too cold, so there are few prison soldiers to guard, while the fourth floor, on the contrary, because the environment here is opposite to the fifth floor, which is a hot place.


    Moreover, this is where the director of the city''s highest combat power is located.


    "Hey! The battle is over? Come with me! There''s food over there." at this time, Waldo didn''t know where to drill out, his eyes shining.


    "Let''s go! Go and replenish some consumption first. After a while, a difficult guy may come." squinting, looking at the chaos of the fight, Xuan night turned and ordered.


    "You mean Magellan? That guy''s ability is really hard to deal with." following him, Xiliu lit a cigar and puffed.


    "No, it''s a navy general, even an unimaginable figure."


    "Yellow ape." as soon as the pupil coagulated, Xiliu''s face changed slightly and said, "are you sure you want to eat something first, rather than run away immediately?"


    "Now I''m too weak. I must add some energy to fight the next battle. If possible, I''ll leave the Yellow ape directly." there was no fluctuation in my eyes, and Xuan night''s face was very calm.


    "Did I hear you right?" he took out his ears and looked at Xuan night strangely.


    "Get ready! It''s possible that the navy is not only yellow ape."


    "That''s really expected." there was a lot of pressure, but Xiliu was inexplicably excited. Sure enough, he would never be bored with this guy in the future.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 169

    "Kill..."


    "I''ll be out soon. I''m going to come out and dominate the new world..."


    "Hahaha... You damn guys, go to hell, go to hell!"


    Ferocious as a ghost, bloody everywhere, criminals who have been suppressed for too long turned into demons and fought with prison soldiers.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion, and the faces of every prison soldier were full of joy. At this time, all the complacent criminals, like their parents, turned around and ran away.


    "No, it''s Magellan." covered in blood, a slightly powerful criminal with lingering palpitations.


    "Can I only stop here?" some thugs were unwilling.


    "You damn rubbish, don''t want to go out alone today." the deafening, sonorous and powerful voice spread all over the region.


    "Poisonous dragon." the dark purple liquid surged. Behind it, three huge terrorist dragons attacked and covered all the criminals with lightning.


    I can''t hide. I''m wrapped around by the huge poisonous dragon. As long as I get a trace of it, the whole person will be corroded. What I''m waiting for will be death.


    "No... run away, it''s the devil of Magellan." no criminal dares to touch Magellan, because this guy''s ability is too difficult. He will be poisoned as soon as he touches it, which is worse than a tortoise shell.


    "None of them can be let go." the purple fog is rising all over, and drops of liquid are constantly corroding the ground, making that harsh sound, which makes people tremble.


    "Yes..." a group of prison soldiers wearing gas masks appeared from behind Magellan, like hungry wolves, holding weapons and advancing slowly.


    "Help... Help me..." wailed. A mob was wrapped in dark purple venom. The whole person, at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned purple rapidly and gradually lost life.


    Rolling is a completely one-sided scene. Neither criminals nor prison soldiers dare to face Magellan who is angry at this time, because this man is simply the devil of hell.


    Just for a moment, on the whole fourth floor, criminals kept retreating. The exit of the fourth floor, which was close at hand, was getting farther and farther away. Just one person shattered the hope of all the thugs.


    "Damn... With this demon, we can''t rush out." some people gnash their teeth and look desperate.


    "Are you going to die here today?"


    "Since there is no way back, then fight." someone was angry, his head was hot, and rushed directly to Magellan. However, even Magellan''s body was not close, it became a corpse.


    Gradually, the riot began to subside. This was the strongest and the last insurmountable mountain in the prison, which made all those who entered here desperate.


    "Where is the celestial bird?" Magellan turned around and looked around with his tall body full of venom, but he did not find the culprit.


    The most important thing in this riot is this man. As for others, it is not Magellan who blows and suppresses it every minute.


    "Report... To the director, I just found out that they went to the pantry, and... And... Lord hiliu seems to have rebelled." a prison soldier, trembling, looked at Magellan carefully.


    "What are you talking about?" the voice raised. Magellan looked down at the prison soldier.


    "Yes, it''s true." the prison soldier was almost crying. You know, now the ground is gradually eroding. If a drop falls on him, he will only lie in bed if he doesn''t die in his next life.


    "Damn, Xiliu, you dare to rebel." very angry, Magellan stepped directly towards the food room on this floor.


    "No, I can smell Magellan''s asshole." in the food room, Xiliu stood in front of the door and looked at the two people who were swallowing. With the naked eye, the food as high as the mountain was falling, and the speed was like a beast swallowing it.


    "Are you all right?" I''m a little anxious, because Magellan''s ability is difficult to deal with. If I''m not careful, I''ll be poisoned.


    "You delay for three minutes." without turning around, Xuan night said directly, and then continued to wolf down.


    "Don''t let people disturb our eating mood." Waldo also waved his hand. Now he wants to understand that the world is big, and there is no biggest meal. At the moment, the food that used to be despised is just what the gods eat. That''s delicious. Don''t mention it. He wants to die directly.


    For the strong, food is also a kind of supplementary consumption. Therefore, those who have some strength have a large stomach, not to mention that Xuanye has been hungry for almost a month, and Waldo is even longer.


    "Asshole, don''t hang up." scolded, Xiliu looked dignified and walked slowly towards the fishy smell.


    Just in the blink of an eye, before I saw the figure, the three iconic poisonous dragons came into Xiliu''s eye sleep.


    "Xiliu." roared. Magellan looked very ferocious and looked at Xiliu "you have rebelled."


    "Yi..." the dazzling white light, Xiliu pulled out his weapon, picked his eyebrow and said carelessly, "you can''t say that either."


    "Is it false?" Magellan looked positive and held some hope.


    "This prison is too small, the world is so big, I want to go out and have a look." lit a cigar, took a deep breath, showed a comfortable expression, and Xiliu shrugged.


    "Asshole, how dare you betray? Damn it, then go to prison and reflect!" he was very angry, and Magellan attacked at the first time.


    "Poisonous dragon." the huge sound of breaking the air, the giant formed by three venoms, opened their teeth and claws, and rushed to Xiliu''s face door.


    "Hum, three rain cuts." he didn''t take it lightly, but was very dignified, because Xiliu knew the horror of the poison. Originally, he would have an antidote to the poison soon, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    "Shua..." rose from the ground, and a gust of wind twinkled with cold light, forming three hundred meter long cuts, which washed away towards the three terrible poisonous dragons.


    "Poof..." the sound of tearing, the poisonous dragon smashed, and drops of venom scattered in all directions like rain.


    "Zi... Zi..." the ground was corroded, and dark purple fog soared into the air, full of poison fog.


    "It''s useless, you should know my ability." the broken poisonous dragon blinked and healed, and the whole space formed a poisonous area, which greatly changed Xiliu''s face.


    "Damn it." he slowed down his breathing and Xiliu yelled because the whole air was full of poison.


    "Hold your hand and catch it! Even if I don''t do it, you will be poisoned in a short time. You have no way to escape." Magellan stared at Xiliu with the victory in hand.


    "Delusion, if I make a decision, I won''t go back." it has great momentum. Although Xiliu is cruel, cunning and murderous, one is one and two is the character of two, which is the place Xuanye appreciates.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 170

    "Asshole, you failed to live up to the expectations of gengshiro." hold your hands tightly, and drops of poison continue to corrode the ground, Magellan roared.


    "Hum, that old fellow, sooner or later I''ll kill him." his face was very ugly, and Xiliu narrowed his eyes.


    "Then go to hell!" three huge dragons, triangular in shape, gradually surrounded hiliu.


    The terrible poison gas and ferocious roar make Xiliu tense. Never let the poison touch it. Otherwise, there is only a dead end.


    The most important thing is that even the air is covered with poisonous fog. Before long, without Magellan''s hand, Xiliu will fall to the ground automatically.


    "Whoosh..." the cold sword light shone on the sky, the venom flew, and the residual shadow of Xi Liu kept avoiding.


    Even if the poisonous dragon was smashed, the poison spilled from it was very troublesome. For this reason, Xiliu was tied up.


    This kind of battle, compared with those hard fought hot-blooded battles, makes people more desperate. Not to mention psychological depression, it makes people crazy just because they can''t start.


    "Bang... Bang..." is like reality. Every time the poisonous dragon is cut off by Xiliu, it will condense again at the next moment. Then, no matter how Xiliu evades, he can always catch up with him, as if he was conscious.


    It heals when it is broken, and Magellan doesn''t consume much power. Even if Xiliu can insist on not poisoning, the final result must be exhaustion and death.


    "Damn it." he chopped the poisonous dragon that came after him again. Xiliu''s face was gloomy and his body kept avoiding, because the broken poisonous dragon would form pieces of liquid and fall down like rain.


    The far attack is Magellan''s world, while the near attack is also Magellan''s world.


    Only Xiliu knew that the guy opposite had not only difficult demon fruit ability, but also good sports skills. Yes, sports skills, Navy six styles, although not very proficient, were enough to match the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters.


    This is also the reason why Xiliu is so afraid of Magellan. You know, Xiliu is a swordsman. In this world, in addition to the devil fruit, swordsmen are enough to rank among the top three in terms of attack power.


    Similarly, Magellan is also very afraid of Xiliu, because in this prison, only Xiliu can stop him.


    Moreover, he knew that Xiliu didn''t show all his strength at all.


    "Xiliu, it''s still too late to look back. As long as I catch the celestial bird, I can ignore this incident." the purple venom continues to form a poisonous dragon, which is bound to drown the enemy in front of me.


    "Magellan, don''t you think what you said is stupid? Looking back, I''m afraid the first thing waiting for me is the dark prison!" finally, he smoked a cigar and burned it out. Xiliu waved a sword flower in his long sword, leaned forward and showed a bloodthirsty smile. "Come on, Magellan."


    "Boom..." the invisible pressure, like a tornado, came from Xiliu. The ground cracked. The mobs and criminals around couldn''t stop retreating. Their eyes were full of horror.


    "Stubbornness." the purple fog was all over the sky, and Magellan was tense, because he knew that the guy opposite had to go all out. If he was not careful, he would die.


    "Shua..." the ground cracked and Xiliu disappeared directly.


    The strange wave sent out and gave off the color of seeing and hearing. Magellan''s body quickly turned to the left. At the same time, a sword light, domineering and overwhelming rolled away towards Magellan.


    "Armed. Poisonous dragon." expansion. Behind Magellan, three black and purple poisonous dragons are waving their teeth and claws. Obviously, Magellan is also covered with armed color.


    You know, Magellan''s devil fruit is Superman, not nature. If you let hiliu attack, the consequences will never be acceptable to Magellan.


    "Poof... Poof..." the poisonous dragon was broken and invisible. Suddenly, Magellan looked up and fell from the sky. Xiliu''s face was cold and his right hand cut down horizontally. A nearly kilometer red chop tore the eardrum and rolled down.


    "Poison cave. Optimus Prime."


    His face was dignified. Magellan took a deep breath. His hands were covered with venom and suddenly pressed on the ground. In an instant, the whole ground surged and a purple flood rose like a huge mountain.


    "Boom..." the venom flew and cut down. With the roar of terror, countless cold lights began to appear in the whole sky.


    "Rain. Dizzy cut."


    The breath of deep cold makes people sweat on their backs. A sword light storm, like a meat grinder, whirls and drowns all.


    Around, there were bloody storms, endless scratches on the ground, and Magellan clenched his teeth and made preparations in the face of the continuous storm.


    "Poison cloud. Sea tide."


    Hands in one, surrounded by dark purple fog, in the blink of an eye, earth shaking, with Magellan''s body as the center, set off a roll of terrible venom waves, submerged.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    "This guy." the two people were slightly panting. They all looked at each other with fear. It was impossible to win or lose in a short time.


    "Xiliu, the Navy will have the support of a senior general soon. You have no chance of winning." standing on the ground, the venom flows all over the ground. Magellan is like an abyss devil, looking up at the rising and falling figure in the air.


    "Dong... Dong..." stepping on the moon step, Xiliu looked at Magellan under him, and his face was very ugly.


    "Magellan, swordsman, is not so weak." his eyes narrowed, bent down, the long sword was newly sheathed, his right hand clenched, and Xiliu looked at Magellan intently.


    "Not good." the hair blew up, and a chill rushed into my heart.


    "Rain. Draw a knife and cut."


    The deep cold voice suddenly appeared in front of Magellan. In the former''s wide pupil, a distinctive white line slowly rippled out like a ripple.


    "Poison. Endless magic armor."


    The venom boils and solidifies gradually. A dark wall guards the whole body firmly.


    "Hiss..." an addictive voice, one minute and two halves, accompanied by the sprayed blood, a figure, flew backwards.


    "Boom..." his broad body fell heavily into the rubble. Magellan''s chest was covered with a scar, trickling blood.


    "Damn..." sitting on the ground, he noticed the tingling in his chest, Magellan clenched his teeth, slowly covered with venom, and stopped the blood in the blink of an eye.


    He stood up, his eyes flushed, Magellan looked at hillau opposite, angry to "today, you can''t escape here."


    "Magellan, in this world, swordsman is the most terrible, just like that old guy."


    "Bastard, go to hell! Poisonous holy dragon."


    "Roar..." the deafening roar, from behind Magellan, suddenly rushed out of a huge scarlet dragon, and the smell was more terrible than ever before.


    "Come on!" his body began to get excited, and Xiliu showed a cruel smile.


    "Whoosh..." suddenly, a flame suddenly appeared in the sky, illuminating the whole area.


    "Wave..." the poisonous dragon was broken, and the white fog was emitted, accompanied by two footsteps and two figures, which slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 171

    The scene solidified, only the two footsteps that shocked into the heart.


    The long hair was scattered, and the God Jun''s face was very indifferent at this time, but the scar inexplicably gave people a ferocious feeling. Taking the lead, Xuan night stretched his body, only feeling that he was full of strength.


    It is hard to say that the weird fruit of this devil is not even known for its strength and resilience, but even its digestion ability is awesome.


    Behind him, Waldo still took the burning meat leg in his hand and tore it as he walked, like a hungry ghost. Don''t mention that look.


    "Asshole, you can digest faster than me." while eating and scolding, Waldo muttered and took a vicious look at the guy''s back.


    "Full? It''s been more than three minutes." seeing Xuanye and Waldo appear, Xiliu''s breath plummeted. Finally, he put away his weapon directly and lit a cigar slowly.


    "If you can''t resist for three minutes, what''s the use of you." without mercy, Xuan night glanced at Xiliu faintly.


    "So merciless?" his eyes picked, and Xiliu spit out a mouthful of white smoke. He didn''t know where to take out one, handed it to Xuanye and said, "do you want to feel the feeling of flying through the clouds?"


    "I''m not interested. You two go straight to get through to other floors, and this guy will give it to me." he rejected Xiliu''s cigar and Xuan Ye waved his hand.


    "OK! Better hurry up, I don''t want to stay here." carelessly put away his cigar, Xiliu directly ignored Magellan on the other side, and walked towards the elevator not far away.


    "Hey! Hey! Have you two considered my feelings? I''m not full yet!" behind him, Waldo scolded.


    "If you want to stay here forever, please, I won''t stop." he stood still and looked at Waldo like an idiot.


    "Noisy! What are your eyes? Do you despise me?" Waldo was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    "I''ll teach you how to be a man after you go out." with a disdain, Xiliu directly wrote the challenge.


    "Especially, who lost to wash the underwear of the other party for a month." somehow, Waldo thought of the golden monkey and put forward such an idea.


    "Are you sick? Is it disgusting?" he fixed his face and yelled.


    "Well, why didn''t the monkey see it?" Waldo turned and shouted to Xuanye.


    "Let''s go. What''s the matter? Let''s talk outside." they dragged Waldo, and they disappeared directly into the elevator.


    Magellan did not stop, because he knew that if he did not defeat the man in front of him, even if he stopped, it would be futile.


    "You all go to the third floor to help the deputy director Hannibal and the warden domino. You must not let a criminal out of the propulsion city." looking at the prison soldiers around, Magellan gave an order.


    "But the director, you..."


    "Listen to the order, you''re just dying here. The man in front of you is a god bird with a reward of one billion and can fight against the Navy General." Magellan was very dignified. Magellan roared directly at the hesitant prison soldiers.


    "Yes!" a group of prison soldiers retreated quickly, and with the departure of these prison soldiers, a group of ferocious prisoners followed behind them.


    For these, Xuan night and Magellan ignored, because they only have each other in their eyes.


    "Ah! Magellan, are you interested in following me?" he stood aslant, Xuan Ye spread his hands, and showed a smile.


    Xuan Ye is very optimistic about Magellan''s ability. Although the poisonous fruit is only a superhuman system, it is serious enough to rival the natural system, because there is no difference between the other and the natural system except that it cannot be elementalized.


    "Delusion, you traitor who betrayed the Navy, is simply perfidious and worse than pigs and dogs." he was very angry. Strands of purple venom kept dripping, and Magellan stared at Xuan night.


    The smiling face began to be gloomy, and her eyes gradually turned golden red. Xuan night said indifferently, "in that case, go to hell with your justice!"


    There is no nonsense, because Xuanye knows that such people can''t be persuaded at all. In this case, there is only one way, that is death.


    "Asshole, how did you break away from the stone handcuffs and prison." Magellan has always wondered. Magellan wants to find the answer to this question, because if it is not solved, does it mean that these criminals can escape at any time in the future?


    "Guess." with a deep cold face, Xuan night is not like people in this world. Every time he fights, he still reports NIMA''s fruit ability. What''s the difference between this and mental retardation? What''s more, this is his biggest secret and card.


    "You must have plotted against hillau, damn..." Magellan''s chest fluctuated violently, because he really couldn''t think of any other reason except this reason.


    "Hum! What is it, what is not it." without explanation, Xuanye began to change, the flame wound, and gradually changed to deification.


    "I''ll give you another chance to surrender or die." the flame soared into the sky, the hot temperature came, and stood upright. The figure of God and evil, accompanied by a strong threat, took a step forward.


    "If you want me to surrender, unless I die, you can''t escape here today." similarly, Magellan roared, covered with poison, if demonic, tit for tat.


    "Then, go to hell!" the ground exploded, and a terrible breath came in the blink of an eye.


    As if whispering in his ear, Magellan''s heart jumped, and a dark whip leg wrapped in fire roared past.


    "Poisonous hand." covered with poison, Magellan was full of joy and thought, is this guy an idiot? He even touched me with flesh and blood, looking for death.


    With one foot and one hand, they collided with each other, the flames splashed and the venom flew down.


    "Ka... Ka..." the ground was constantly broken, Magellan snorted, his right hand trembled, and his whole body scratched two traces of terror on the ground.


    And Xuan night, slowly landed, stood straight on the ground, just a blow, stood high and low.


    "Ha ha..." he laughed wildly. His huge body jumped out of the hole. Magellan had the victory in hand. He said, "there is no need to fight anymore. He even touched me with flesh and blood. Is that the only ability of the God Bird offering a reward of one billion?"


    His right hand is numb, but compared with the mood at the moment, Magellan is comfortable. He thought how strong the god bird is, but now it seems that it is only a thing with developed limbs and simple mind.


    "Are you happy too early?" Xuan night looked at Magellan with a wild smile on his face.


    The flame disappeared, and there was a piece of red around Xuan night. As for the purple poison, it had evaporated.


    Moreover, the lilac haze in the air can''t be close to Xuanye at all, because under the high temperature, everything becomes nothingness.


    "How could it be..." he stared at Xuan night''s intact right foot, Magellan couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible. For poison, fire can burn. What''s more, I''m not so stupid. I really touch you with flesh and blood."


    The flame climbs slowly. After careful observation, you will find that there is a layer of human flame on the whole body surface of Xuanye, just like clothes, close to the skin.


    This layer of flame has only one function, that is, isolation.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 172

    "It seems that I underestimated you. Sure enough, there is a reward of one billion. You are worth the price."


    His face was gloomy and drops of poison kept falling. Magellan looked at Xuan night, because in some ways, fire can really overcome poison, especially in high temperature.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you won''t surrender, you have to die." he moved his body and tilted his head slightly. Xuan night''s face coagulated.


    "Boom..." when the ground exploded, a residual shadow came close to the ground and blinked.


    "Poisonous holy dragon." the venom surges and is covered with arms. It is a giant, like falling from the sky.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, the figure accelerated again. Behind Xuanye, the whole sky began to be wrapped by endless sharp blades.


    "Endless arrows."


    It runs through the atmosphere like a torrent.


    "Poof... Poof..." the poisonous dragon was broken and countless venoms splashed, but under the blazing flame, it gradually turned into residue. Only in the air, there were some purple haze. Similarly, it gradually disappeared under the endless flame.


    "Damn it." Magellan roared angrily, and the whole body suddenly came a huge threat.


    "Poison cave. Optimus Prime."


    Looking at the approaching Xuan night, Magellan''s face was ugly. It was so difficult to attack from a distance, not to mention the near attack. He consciously told him that if Xuan night was allowed to approach, what he was waiting for was endless attacks.


    "Boom... Boom..." press your hands on the ground. In an instant, the whole area exploded, and countless poison pillars rushed to the sky. The tearing force of rotation tore the eardrum.


    "Whoosh..." the figure kept shifting, and Xuan night seemed to turn into a fire, flashing like a meteor.


    "God killing gun." in hiding, the flame of his right hand hovered, and the dark armed wound, and then ran through the space and turned into a Changhong.


    "Boo... Boo..." the poison column kept running through, but blinked and was close at hand.


    His eyes shrunk and his head fell. After wiping a trace of venom, a terrible explosion occurred behind Magellan.


    "Through ray."


    Hands in one, a triangular horror beam, whistling past.


    "Poisonous dragons." one after another, as if there was no end. The dark and cold dragon shaped monster kept gnawing at the light column.


    "Whoosh..." suddenly, the hair exploded. With a dull sound, Magellan screamed. The whole huge body made a corrosive channel in the gully on the ground, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    "Endless arrows."


    Flames covered the sky, dense, high above the sky, countless sharp blades appeared again, and then washed away towards Magellan like rain.


    "Hateful." dripping blood from the corners of his mouth, he stood up embarrassed. He had no time to avoid, so he had to fight hard.


    "Poison. Endless magic." the venom was boiling, and poisonous dragons roared, but Magellan was wrapped in a moment.


    "Poof... Poof..."


    Like a hedgehog, the huge creature is covered with gold and white blades and emits a pungent poisonous smell.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    His eyes were golden and white. Looking at Magellan surrounded by venom, Xuanye''s mouth rose. This is the best target.


    "I''ll see how strong your defense is."


    "Whoosh..." he put his hands together and then opened them. A flame expanded rapidly. Just for a moment, a flame light column with a diameter of two meters smashed all along the way and crossed out.


    "Ah... Endless poisonous dragon."


    One after another, poisonous dragons kept flying out in an attempt to stop the extraterrestrial beam.


    Penetration, burning, collapse, a touch, the poisonous dragon is directly crushed, which can''t stop the light column at all.


    "No... poof..." with a roar, Magellan was directly pushed horizontally by the light column and gradually moved away from the ground with the soaring blood.


    "Boom... Boom..." there was a loud noise, the whole floor was shaking, countless boulders fell directly, and the ground was in a mess.


    "Bang..." hit the wall heavily, and a touch of pain appeared on his face. At the moment, Magellan felt that his internal organs seemed to be beaten, which made him feel sick and dizzy.


    "Zi... Zi..." the white fog was thin, and there was a blur on the chest, in which the meat smell was distributed.


    Sitting on his knees, Magellan''s face twisted, and his heart bone pain almost made him breathe. Since he had the poisonous fruit, this was the worst injury he had ever suffered.


    "Whoosh..." the breath of death, the atmosphere shook, and it was too late to detect the injury. Magellan rolled in a panic. Beside him, the ground exploded, and his whole body was directly rolled up by the air wave and hit the ground again.


    "It''s very good, but it''s a pity..." slowly pulled out his right foot from the ground, Xuanye turned and looked at Magellan standing up with a sharp fluctuation in his chest.


    "Today, even if it''s death, I''ll hold you." Magellan was sonorous and powerful. Magellan was covered with venom and stared at Xuan night.


    "I don''t know." his face was gloomy. For this stubborn person, inexplicably, Xuan night felt sick.


    To put it better, it is perseverance, perseverance and backbone, but this is for teammates; To put it mildly, that is stupidity, boredom, and inability to recognize reality, which is for the enemy.


    Obviously, Xuanye is the enemy now, so Xuanye inexplicably feels disgusted with this fierce spirit of fearing death.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    The sky resounded through. The sky behind Xuan night was golden and white. Nine rounds of strong words sent out terrible temperatures and kept rotating.


    "If you want to die, I will make you. Heaven. The nine suns shine."


    "Shua... Shua..." the air waves rolled, the ground continued to break, the whole space continued to tremble, and nine beams of light from outside the sky continued to rotate and bombard.


    His pupils atrophied and his whole body tightened. Looking at the impeccable nine wheel speed of light in the distance, Magellan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "I won''t let you through here." every word, Magellan''s face was ferocious, roared, and his venom erupted violently.


    "The giant soldier of poison Ą€ the judgment of hell."


    In the dark hell, a bright red claw grabbed the ground.


    "Roar..." the terrible roar, a 30 meter bright red ferocious skeleton giant, dripping with venom, surrounded by poisonous fog, ran towards Xuanye like a hell devil.


    "Shua..." at the same time, the nine wheels of light, burning the sky and boiling the sea, collided.


    "Roar... Roar..." wail constantly, open teeth and claws, the devil constantly smashes, constantly combines, and constantly consumes the power of the light beam.


    In the collision center, the ground has been penetrated, connected to the fifth floor, and continues to spread.


    "I have to say that your ability is terrible. If the fire could not restrain you, perhaps the battle would not be so simple."


    Behind the back, the nine wheel strong said that they kept rotating. From beginning to end, the beam of light didn''t break.


    Slowly came forward, Xuan night''s face was quiet, looked up and looked at the ferocious roaring venom devil, or Magellan in the center.


    With the continuous advance of Xuan night, the huge devil skeleton kept retreating. Although it tore and struggled, it still couldn''t resist the burning of the collapsing body and fire.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Suddenly went to work, so the update is very unstable.

 Chapter 173

    "Roar..." roared again and again. The skeleton devil''s body collapsed and gradually began to be covered by nine rounds of light beams.


    "So, you can rest in peace." he stared slightly, and his right foot stepped heavily on the ground. Xuan night was full of flame expansion. In the blink of an eye, the nine wheel beam became larger, and an irresistible force washed out.


    "No..." the giant beast roared. The whole body was penetrated and gradually burned. In the center, a small dark shadow was stripped directly from the devil''s skeleton, and finally hit the wall heavily.


    "Poof..." the blood has wet the ground, and the venom disappears. Magellan recovers himself, lies in the gravel, stretches out his bloody right hand, and wants to catch Xuanye, but in the latter''s indifferent eyes, he gradually closes his eyes.


    "This world is really sick."


    Yes, yes, or ironic. Xuanye slowly walked to Magellan and a long gun appeared in his right hand.


    "Weakness is a sin. I will never be reduced to this."


    The blood flower showed the sound of flesh and blood, and his face was expressionless. Xuan night directly ran through Magellan''s head with his long gun.


    The hot blood splashed on the back of his hand. Xuanye raised his head and showed a morbid smile. Like a madman, he whispered, "look, how bright the blood is. If you want to blame it, blame the world! Because the world is wrong."


    Take a deep breath, return to God, Xuan night laughed at himself and said to himself, "what''s the matter with me? I even said this to a dead man."


    Maybe even Xuanye didn''t find it. He has changed without warning.


    Around, some criminals who were fleeing couldn''t help but stop and looked at Xuan night in fear. Even, there was still incredible on their faces.


    Magellan was killed and died in front of them. All along, this man has been the strongest in prison, but now he has been nailed to the ground and breathed a cold breath. All the criminals bowed their heads and dared not look at those indifferent eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, he shook off the blood on the back of his hand. Xuan night turned and gradually disappeared in place.


    The second floor of the basement, hell of Warcraft.


    Because on this floor, there are all kinds of ferocious Warcraft. The criminals on this floor are basically reduced to the rations of these Warcraft.


    However, at the moment, at the entrance to the first floor, the two camps are holding each other.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Panting, as the deputy director of the prison, Hannibal looked at the bloody and cruel prisoners opposite with all his strength and hatred.


    "Hello! Are we really good?" Waldo was a little embarrassed in the front, because they had not shot from beginning to end. If they had shot, they might have reached the ground by this time.


    "What''s wrong? You''d better keep some strength. Didn''t you listen to that bastard? We may face the general of the Navy headquarters later. Besides, that guy doesn''t know how long it will take to solve Magellan. Why are we so anxious?"


    Puffing in the clouds, Xiliu said indifferently.


    "We don''t have to fight with the general. Forget it, whatever you want!" up to now, Waldo doesn''t matter.


    "Bastard, Xiliu, it''s unforgivable that you betrayed the prison." Hannibal scolded and looked at Xiliu angrily.


    "Rubbish." he didn''t even have interest in dialogue, and Xiliu ignored it directly.


    In hillau''s eyes, Hannibal was a waste. If gengshiro and Magellan hadn''t been there, hillau might have killed him long ago, just because this guy had too much nonsense.


    "Why? Don''t you dare face me, you traitor."


    "Why don''t you talk, you son of a bitch, dare to betray the prison and the world government."


    Xiliu''s indifferent face began to be gloomy, and in the end, it was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Roar... Roar..." with Hannibal''s abuse, behind him, some ferocious Warcraft also kept roaring.


    "Why hasn''t it been solved yet." without warning, a deep cold voice came from high above.


    The sound was not very loud, but the whole audience could hear it.


    Countless eyes Rose, all looking at the figure suspended in the air.


    "Let''s go! I believe it''s coming at that guy''s speed." the figure fell to the ground and stood beside Xiliu and Waldo. Xuanye slowly walked towards Hannibal and others, because they blocked the way to the first floor.


    "Where''s Magellan?" he followed Xuan ye, and Xiliu was curious.


    "Dead." light exit, the voice is very ordinary.


    "What?" his face was stunned. Xiliu turned his head and looked at Xuan night unbelievably. Even Waldo was stunned.


    Hearing this, let alone hiliu and Waldo, even the criminals and prison soldiers were ignorant at this time.


    "Bastard, who are you lying to? Although that guy is not as strong as me, he is still very strong." Hannibal looked at Xuan ye with disbelief on his face.


    "Go away, or you will die." standing still, Xuan night looked at the dense prison soldiers and Warcraft opposite without expression.


    "This is the first prison in the world. You can''t let a prisoner go. Kill him." Hannibal waved and issued an order directly. Then, with the roar, countless prison soldiers and Warcraft rushed out towards Xuanye and others.


    "Death is not worth regretting." his eyes were cold, his eyes were golden and white, and a violent will of the emperor came to the world.


    A storm, visible to the naked eye, rolled up dust and swept away in all directions like a wave of destruction.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    The sound of falling to the ground was continuous. The whole scene, whether prison soldiers or criminals, foamed at the mouth and fainted on the ground.


    "Bully... Overlord..." some tough criminals all looked at the man in the center in horror.


    On the other side, except for those Warcraft, the other prison soldiers had no power to fight again. Even those Warcraft trembled at this time, their eyes were afraid, and they couldn''t stop retreating.


    "I will never let you break through here." opposite, Hannibal stood up hard and looked at Xuan night angrily.


    "Weakness is sin."


    Cold exit, raise your hand, the whole height is covered by fire, a sharp blade, emitting cold light, like rain, falling down.


    "Poof... Poof..."


    The sound of flesh and blood ran through the ground, and the dense sharp blades were nailed to the ground, while Hannibal slowly knelt on the ground, with a long gun in front of his chest. In his mouth, he began to spit blood and gradually lost his will.


    Without pity, looking at a large number of prison soldiers and criminals who died at the scene, Xuanye took the lead in walking towards the ground without fluctuation.


    Since we have the courage to stop him, we must be ready to die. This is the sadness of the weak.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 174

    Looking up at the propulsion City, you will find that countless terrible swirling currents are surrounding the propulsion city. Through the sea, you can even see countless huge creatures foraging on the seabed, which is very bloody.


    "Ha ha... I finally saw the sun again."


    On the ground floor of the city, countless criminals roared. The excited mood played up the whole depressed atmosphere.


    With the death of Magellan, Hannibal and others, the guard forces here have gradually retreated and have been occupied by criminals.


    "Ah... Don''t kill me, don''t." a jailer fell to the ground with a frightened face, because in front of him, several ferocious prisoners were looking at him with a ferocious smile.


    "Die! I''ve finally got revenge." with the scream, the flesh and blood were blurred and rendered red.


    This scene took place in the whole space.


    In the past, it was prison guards who tortured criminals, but now, it has been the other way around. At a glance, it is extremely tragic, with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Riot, blood, laughter, as if the devil broke free from the shackles and abused the whole prison wantonly.


    However, these criminals do not know that the crisis has deeply enveloped them.


    The criminals who have been depressed for too long and have lost their reason are forgetting to vent their darkness, while the rational criminals are walking towards the coast at this time, because their hope is there.


    No, no, endless, no ships, leaving only the unfathomable and dangerous sea.


    "Pa..." knelt down and burst into tears. All the criminals were desperate and dared not roar.


    "No... how can there be no ships."


    "How do we get out of here?"


    "Can you escape from prison and only be trapped here?"


    "God wants to kill us, I''m not willing..."


    "Shua... Shua..." suddenly, at the end of the sea, a golden light passed quickly.


    The dazzling light, like the sun, gradually condenses and stands together.


    "Oh! What a trouble! I almost came late." the lazy voice and the obscene face made all the criminals at the mouth of the coast stare and tremble.


    "Sea... Navy... General Huang ape of the headquarters of the Navy..."


    "It''s over. The navy has sent a general..."


    "There is no hope..."


    Unable to resist, everyone looked at the insurmountable mountain in the air, and their whole heart had fallen into the abyss.


    "Zi... Zi..." the dazzling golden cross, the Yellow ape stretched out his hand and his fingertips glowed.


    "I can''t let you escape from here, or you will be scolded, laser light."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    A ray of light fell from the sky and ignited the smoke of gunpowder.


    "Boom... Boom..." the sound of explosion, scream, blood and flesh flying, and the whole mouth of the coast collapsed completely.


    "Run... Run..."


    A swarm of bees, the prisoners who had knelt at the mouth of the coast, all ran towards the push city, as if there was a new hope.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Continuous explosions, just one person, completely suppressed everything.


    "No... the admiral is here..."


    "There is no hope."


    With the influx of criminals outside, the space of the first city of the whole city has solidified. Some are just endless fear.


    Just at the elevator, Xuanye took Xiliu and Waldo to the area on the first floor.


    "Boss, it seems that the trouble is coming." lit a cigar, Xiliu shrugged and looked at the expressionless young man around him.


    I have to say that Xiliu has begun to agree with Xuanye''s strength.


    "Boss? That''s a good name." next, Waldo nodded.


    "Let''s go! Now that the Yellow ape has arrived, it shows that the support of the navy is not far away." taking the lead, Xuan night walked towards the mouth of the coast.


    "Then, how should we leave?" unconsciously, Xiliu wiped a sweat. "The monthly supplies are fixed, but today, it is obviously not. That is to say, there is no sea ship around the propulsion City, not to mention the speed Madman of the Yellow ape."


    "Yes, this problem must be solved." Waldo''s face solidified.


    "If you don''t have a boat, you can fly." Xuan night said faintly without turning his head.


    "Boss, you''re right! Do you want me to fly out and push into the city by month? Do you know how far it is from the nearest island?" Xiliu was not calm, and his cigars almost trembled to the ground.


    "Boss, let me explain first that I can only fly for a short time." Waldo also touched his sweat and felt cold in his heart.


    "Since you follow me, then I can take you out." he paused. Xuan night said expressionless. Then he ignored them and began to look into the air, because there was a golden light condensing gradually.


    "Er! I forgot the boss''s ability." as soon as his head was clear, Waldo patted his face and then looked into the air.


    "There seems to be no problem." he took a deep breath of his cigar and Xiliu looked into the air.


    The dazzling golden light condensed, and the Yellow ape was suspended in the air, looking very vigilant.


    "Oh! Yellow ape, meet again!" waved, without the slightest sense of tension. Xuanye''s mouth rose and showed a strange smile.


    "Asshole." the Yellow ape subconsciously tightened up to guard against the possibility that the madman could start at any time, and his look was extremely gloomy.


    "I don''t want to meet you."


    "It seems that your injury has healed. What? Do you want to feel it again?" the body began to float, and Xuan night spread his hands.


    "Don''t bother you, I''m very surprised. How did you do it." his face was alert. His obscene face was extremely alert at this time. People who knew the Yellow ape would not believe it when they saw this scene.


    From this, we can see the tension of yellow ape.


    "Guess?" Xuan Ye is not stupid.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Huang ape''s face jumped.


    "It seems that the boss is not simple, even the Yellow ape is so afraid." Waldo pinches his chin and his eyes shine, because the situation in the air is dominated by Xuan night.


    "I''ve heard of it. It seems that in the shampoo islands, they fought a battle, and finally the Yellow ape was defeated. I don''t know if it''s true." spit out a mouthful of smoke, and Xiliu showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Hahaha... It seems that eight or nine are inseparable. As long as it is announced by the Navy, you just have to understand it in turn." laughing, Waldo began to relax.


    "Just right, I should be able to see how strong the boss is this time. I don''t want to follow a weak one." the excited blood is flowing, and Xiliu wants to fight.


    "Then wait and see! The strength of that guy will surprise you." he touched his chest as if it was burning hot.


    Looking up, Waldo looked at the straight and thin figure in the air. At this time, it seems that it is so insurmountable. Perhaps, following him can add a lot of fun!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 175

    High in the air, the two people opposed each other. One looked serious and the other was careless, which became the scenery of the whole city.


    "This time, in addition to sending you in the Warring States period, who else?" was very interested. Facing the Yellow ape, Xuanye said.


    "Old man Karp, red dog, burning mountain..." there is no need to hide, because it is absolutely unnecessary.


    "Red dog?" his face changed slightly, his chest fluctuated violently, and a suppressed killing intention rushed to his heart.


    "It seems that you just came to hold me back." he pinched his fist. Xuan night was eager to calm down, otherwise he couldn''t escape this time, so there would be no hope at all.


    Xuan Ye is fully confident that if Kapp gives up all he has, he will never escape here. After all, the power over the general is not just talking.


    "It seems that you have figured it out. So, are you sure to escape from me?" with a smile, Huang ape dare not say to suppress Xuanye directly, but it''s OK to stick to it for five or six hours.


    "Who says I''m going to escape? If I want to escape, I''ve already fled, because I want a big general to sink here, so even fate has chosen you, so I''ll be as you want." shrugged, long black hair, windless and automatic, Xuanye ignored the Yellow ape.


    "Your tone is getting louder and louder." Huang ape''s gloomy face, once defeated by Xuanye, is his eternal pain.


    "Don''t you know how big your tone is?"


    "Hum, this time is different from the past. I just need to hold you. I don''t say anything else, just three hours." with strong confidence, Huang ape knows that he is not the opponent of this guy. If he fights too long, his life may be in danger.


    But now, it''s not the time to fight. From the beginning to the end, the Yellow ape knows his purpose, that is to drag this guy, and others are solved by people.


    After all, the taste of death is not easy to taste.


    "Three hours? It should be almost." after spreading his hands, Xuan night began to burst out a hot flame.


    "150 million degrees Celsius. Whole animal form."


    Terrible temperature, flame transformation, bathing in the fire, a fierce giant bird flapped its wings, like an ancient divine beast, with vast divine power.


    "àŠ..." he shouted up to the sky, and a terrible will of the emperor rolled out like facing the sky.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the Yellow ape didn''t expect that the madman used all his strength at the first time. Once, in this state, his speed can only be seen, but he was beaten passively.


    "Light God costume." without any hesitation, the Yellow ape also took out all his strength, because in the face of this monster, if you are not careful, you will die.


    In an instant, golden eyes, layers of light spots, like God''s clothes, slowly covered the whole body of the Yellow ape, making the Yellow ape as sacred as a human luminous body.


    In this state, the speed of the Yellow ape can be brought into full play, at least the physical trauma will not aggravate.


    The speed of light, if you want to bear this speed, the power of the body must be as hard as King Kong, or even above it. Otherwise, the result is only the collapse of the body.


    Similarly, Xuan night is the same. In deification, Xuan night can use extreme speed. Flash, but this speed is extremely fast for ordinary people, but it is still too slow for yellow apes.


    Therefore, if you want to compare the speed of yellow apes, Xuanye can only look at the unique flying ability of three legged Jinwu: the speed of Huahong.


    But Huahong''s speed is not so good luck. What''s more, Xuanye just feels the fur, and even deification can''t bear it completely at this speed. Therefore, only the whole animal form can initially have it, and even in the whole animal form, Xuanye can''t last long.


    To put it bluntly, Xuanye''s body is too weak. If Xuanye''s body really has a real three legged Jinwu body, the legendary Huahong speed can be used easily, but the key is that the final step is far away.


    Bathing in fire, the golden light is sacred, one person and one bird, shining on the whole city.


    "What a powerful power." his eyes were hot. Xiliu couldn''t help putting his right hand on the sword handle because he felt the threat.


    "This is the real strength of the two? Or the strength of the general of the Navy? But it is weaker than Roger Kapp and others." Waldo said to himself, with a serious look.


    "Whoosh..." two meteors, one golden and one red, crossed the whole sky and collided in horror.


    "Hoo..." the terrible wings, surrounded by the flame, are dark, like a terrible knife and saw, cutting down.


    "Tiancong cloud sword."


    "Ding..." a storm rolled down, the whole floor trembled, and the ground was covered with cracks. Some prison soldiers and criminals were pushed horizontally by the air wave, lying on the ground in a mess, with horror in their eyes.


    "Kick at the speed of light." the cross shaped golden light shone, and there was no attack at all. Only the sound of atmospheric explosion was heard. Then, a golden black whip leg kicked directly at the strange bird''s head.


    "Golden black claw." King Kong was dark. A sharp claw flashed cold light and kicked across.


    "Bang... Boom..."


    Flames swept wildly, golden light scattered, and the whole sky was in chaos.


    As soon as his face changed, the Yellow ape only felt the numbness of his right foot. Then his whole body couldn''t stop taking a step back. At the same time, the flame covered his face and countless sharp blades fell down.


    "Endless arrows."


    "Light rain."


    "Boom... Boom..." there was a disaster all over the sky. Countless attacks fell down. The ground, whether prison soldiers or criminals, all shouted abuse. Among them, those with bad luck were directly penetrated by sharp blades or light and rain, and lost their life.


    "Ding... Ding..." the weapon came out of the scabbard. Xiliu took a cigar in his mouth and kept hitting the scattered attacks around. It was exported to "the speed of these two people completely exceeded the limit. They really deserve to be monsters."


    "The most unexpected thing is that the boss can keep up with the speed of the Yellow ape. It''s terrible." Waldo''s fists are dark, and he also flies the scattered attacks around, his face a little shocked.


    "Do you know what a boss is?" Xiliu looked at Waldo while waving a long sword.


    "How could I know that you didn''t imprison him? It''s reasonable that you should have his information." Waldo rolled his eyes and thought, I''d like to know for a long time.


    "Do you think the fruit of the boss will be an ancient species?" Xiliu frowned, because the information sent from the Navy explained the strength of Xuan night, only a few points.


    Demon fruit power. Animal series. Ancient species. Flamingo.


    Six forms, uncertain, all use.


    Armed color domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering, and Overlord color domineering.


    To tell the truth, even the Navy doesn''t know the specific ability of Xuanye. The only doubt is that Xuanye is likely to be an animal. The crane believes it.


    "How is it possible that ancient species are so strong?" Waldo despised.


    "Well, it''s likely that Eudemons have planted? Demon fruits that are rarer than the natural system." Xiliu frowned and said his thoughts from the bottom of his heart.


    "Very likely." Waldo nodded with a serious look.


    "When the battle is over, ask the boss! He still owes me a battle. If I win, I will be the boss in the future."


    "What? It seems that we all want to really try the power of boss?" Waldo was very excited when his eyes brightened.


    "Think about it, I can''t wait!" they just feel their blood boiling and want to fight with all their strength now.


    "There will be this opportunity." look at each other and smile. Maybe the strong have one thing in common, that is, when they meet the strong, they will always itch to fight, because this is men''s fun, men''s pride and men''s dream.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 176

    Compared with the chaos on the ground, the battle at high altitude has become white hot.


    The whole sky, constantly roaring, one gold and one red, has broken through the speed. In everyone''s eyes, it is completely the same as the light moving, and can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Even, everyone only saw two streamers. As for how they attacked, they were completely blind and could only tinnitus.


    Perhaps, only those who have seen and heard the superb color can vaguely feel the collision of the two figures. Unexpectedly, Xuanye and Huang ape attacked each other at least five times in a second. This speed has completely exceeded the limit.


    "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, the ground burst, one person and one bird disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then the sky exploded and fell down with a streamer.


    Earth shaking, countless boulders soared to the sky, accompanied by the smoke of gunpowder. In the dust, the Yellow ape''s face was ugly, the corners of his mouth were dripping blood, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Similarly, at high altitude, Xuan night is panting, and the situation is not very optimistic. After all, this super speed battle is too harmful to the body.


    "Boom..." without hesitation, he fell from the sky, like a meteorite, a sharp claw, directly stepping on the head of the Yellow ape, like catching a dragon in the deep sea, which was terrible.


    "Shua... Shua..." turned into a light spot, and the Yellow ape disappeared on the ground.


    "Boom..." the ground burst again. In the deep pit, the wings beat. The miraculous giant bird turned its head and looked at it. A wing bombarded out.


    At the same time, the Yellow ape appeared on the head of the giant bird, with a foot condensing super-high power and falling down.


    "Boom... Boom..." a storm, earth shaking, submerged.


    "Shua... Shua..." the figure disappeared and roared again in the air.


    "Bang... Bang..." back, bombard, surround, compete, two people gnash their teeth, spit blood in their mouths, and constantly fight.


    Unknowingly, an hour has passed since this super-high battle.


    "Poof..." suddenly vomited blood, a trace of pain appeared on the giant bird''s face, because there was a right foot shining from his chest.


    The whole body was condensed. The Yellow ape''s mouth was full of blood. Finally, he seized a chance and kicked the giant bird heavily. Moreover, if he succeeded, he would turn into a light spot without hesitation.


    "Want to run, want to be beautiful." a ferocious smile, a terrible will of the emperor, overwhelming the sky and earth, like heaven and earth, rolling down towards the Yellow ape.


    This sudden spiritual impact made the original elemental yellow ape not help, but this meal completely plunged the Yellow ape into a crisis.


    "Not good." he woke up, his pupils dilated, and the Yellow ape''s hair exploded.


    "Poof..." the sound of flesh and blood ran through the chest of the Yellow ape. After taking away a piece of blood, it was a whip leg that broke through the atmosphere.


    "Bang..." the momentum was strong and heavy, like a mountain. The Yellow ape could only stop in a hurry, and then spewed blood and fell to the earth like a meteorite.


    "Boom... Boom..." the whole floor collapsed, countless cracks were torn, and the smoke from the sky covered everything.


    "Whoosh..." in the dust, a golden light suddenly flew away and disappeared on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Ran away, the Yellow ape ran away.


    His face changed slightly. Xuan Ye was about to chase him, but he bit his teeth and calculated the time. It is very possible that the Navy''s support is not far away. Now to chase him is to die.


    "Hoo..." a heavy breath relieved the whole animal form. His face turned white. He felt the tingling from his body. Xuan Ye''s face was a little ugly.


    He recovered his body and slowly landed on the ground. Xiliu and Waldo quickly ran over.


    "Boss, how''s it going? Do you want to go after him?" Xiliu was very excited.


    "Forget it, now is not the time. There will be plenty of time in the future. That guy has suffered a loss. If he really wants to escape, even I may not catch up." waved and interrupted Xiliu''s fantasy, Xuan night said, "let''s go. I believe the Navy''s support should not be far away."


    "I''m leaving now?" they were stunned.


    "If you don''t want to leave, I won''t force it." with a black face, Xuan night looked at them faintly.


    "All right!" shrugged, and the two turned their mouths.


    "Put one hand on my shoulder." he was very cold, and Xuan night ordered.


    Aware of the temperature on his shoulder, Xuan night was full of flames, and a hot breath rolled out.


    "Boss, be careful. This is no joke." Waldo trembled and was startled by the sudden flame.


    Even Xiliu was tense and on guard.


    Without speaking, the fire erupted. The three people turned into a flame in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye. As for other criminals, they were in despair at this time.


    In the air, the clouds are flying. He puts one hand on Xuanye and feels the rapid feeling. He looks up at the undulating sea under his feet and sighs with a look. "The boss''s ability is really convenient. He really wants to have this kind of flying."


    "Indeed, in addition to the natural system, there are only some flying animal systems and rare Superman systems." Waldo also lamented.


    At this time, the periphery of the three people is wrapped by a layer of flame. When you observe from a distance, you will find that the flame looks like a giant bird.


    "Where''s the nearest island?" stood upright, and on the periphery, the flaming giant bird flapped its wings, but in the blink of an eye it was far away from the propulsion city.


    "Interesting." suddenly, Xiliu and Waldo had not spoken, and Xuan night interrupted them with an interesting sentence.


    "Can you two hold on in the air for a moment?"


    "What do you mean?" they were stunned and confused.


    "Bow your head and look ahead." the corners of your mouth rise. In the distance, on the sea, several huge warships are approaching through the wind and waves.


    "Navy." his eyes narrowed, and Xiliu and Waldo exit.


    "I can walk every month and last for a few hours." obviously, the boss wants to engage in the Navy. In that case, Xiliu is happy to see him.


    "I can hold on for a while with my ability." Waldo shrugged and clapped his hands on his chest. The devil''s fruit ability was "Momo. A hundred times lighter."


    In an instant, Xuanye and Xiliu could clearly feel Waldo floating in the wind like a feather at that moment.


    "After you go out, you can try to cultivate the moon step. Maybe combined with your demon fruit ability, you will have unexpected harvest."


    "That''s what I mean," Waldo grinned.


    "Your ability is really good." Xiliu looked at Waldo in surprise.


    "You two had better fly higher. Although the Yellow ape is injured, there are Kapp and other navies. Don''t capsize the sewer at that time."


    "Don''t worry! Boss, since I''m out, I don''t want to go in again." without hesitation, Waldo stretched out his hand and put it on Xiliu''s shoulder. Obviously, he wanted to use Xiliu''s moon step. After all, Waldo only reduced the weight of his body, not the ability to fly.


    "Whatever you want, I''m just going to have a look and I''ll be back in a minute." he quickly answered. Xuan night bent down and fell directly towards several warships in the distance.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 177

    Time goes back a few minutes ago.


    "Shua..." the dazzling golden light rose from the ground and disappeared in the propulsion city in the blink of an eye.


    Boundless, clear sky, high in the sky, the Yellow ape turned into the speed of light and fled rapidly.


    "Poof..." when he noticed the emptiness behind him, the Yellow ape breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, he was very worried that the madman would catch up, but now it seems not.


    Physical and mental relaxation, chest, a heart piercing pain, straight to the brain nerve, distorted the Yellow ape''s face.


    "Hateful overlord color." he clenched his teeth and his mouth was full of blood. If it wasn''t for the sudden shock of overlord color, he couldn''t have failed.


    His hands stretched out in his chest, holding the long gun of energy condensation, twisted his face and pulled it out. With the blood and pain, the Yellow ape screamed.


    "We must heal quickly." aware of the constant consumption of the body, the whole body of the Yellow ape seemed to be bathed in blood.


    The chest is penetrated, although it does not hurt important organs, but if it goes on like this, the body will certainly be unable to withstand the collapse, then death will be welcome.


    How can I die? I haven''t lived enough! Clutching his chest, the Yellow ape gritted his teeth, and the speed accelerated a lot again.


    At the same time, the door of justice standing between heaven and earth slowly opened, and huge warships began to ride the wind and waves and gradually approached.


    Even if the new world famous pirate regiment is here, the warship headed by will certainly flee.


    At a glance, there are four or five admirals alone, not to mention major generals and other forces.


    With this lineup, you can go to the new world to anger the four emperors once.


    "Whoosh..." at this time, an observer Navy put down his telescope and shouted, "there''s something in the air ahead. It''s suspected to be General Huang ape."


    "What?" as soon as all the warships were frozen, they thought, did the propulsion City suppress so quickly.


    "Boom... Boom..." also at this time, the whole sky, endless breaking sound sounded, and in the blink of an eye, a golden light slowly condensed on the leading warship.


    "How could it be?" his face changed slightly, and Kapp quickly came forward, with some unbelievable eyes.


    "Poof..." standing on the warship, looking at those familiar faces, the Yellow ape couldn''t support it. He knelt on one foot and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Quick, call the doctor." turning his head, Kapp ordered, then came forward and picked up the Yellow ape.


    "How did you hurt so badly? At your speed, how could it be." startled, Kapp looked at the bloody wound between the Yellow ape''s chest and looked dignified.


    Even the red dog and Huoshaoshan were stunned.


    "Is that guy coming out too?" it seemed that Kapp''s eyes were full of fear.


    "That guy is getting stronger again." the Yellow ape looked at Karp pale and weak.


    Not naturally, Kapp was relieved. Looking at the look of the Yellow ape, that guy should not have appeared yet.


    "That dead bird, even you can be seriously injured? You won''t cut corners!" aside, the red dog didn''t believe it and said some sarcastic words.


    For the red dog, the Yellow ape didn''t look at it. Then he said to Karp, "the world destroyer Waldo and the former warden Yu zhiliu followed him. At present, because there is no ship, other criminals are trapped in the propulsion city."


    "It seems that things have not expanded. Although some animal criminals may escape, it''s harmless as long as those guys on the sixth floor don''t escape."


    "I''m going to have a rest." with a pale face and a cold sweat on his forehead, the Yellow ape can''t wait to get a sleep to recover from his injury.


    "Let''s go." looking at the medic helping the Yellow ape down, Karp solemnly said, "full speed."


    But just a few minutes after sailing, the accident happened again.


    "Report, there are unidentified flying objects in the air right ahead." the previous scout shouted quickly through the horn.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." the voice broke through the atmosphere, and a fire light suddenly condensed in the air, revealing the face of Shenjun.


    "Dead bird." although a little tall, the red dog can still see the annoying face.


    "It''s coming so soon." slightly forward, Kapp looked dignified, and other navies were on alert, because the man in the air was already the enemy.


    Ten thousand meters apart, Xuan night stood quietly in the air and could clearly see all the naval expressions under his feet.


    Especially the paralyzed face. At this time, Xuanye trembled all over and wanted to rush up and kill him directly, but only a little reason told him not to be impulsive.


    Since you can''t kill, then destroy it!


    "Boom..." suddenly, the whole sky was golden and white, and countless flames twined, like a burning cloud, covering the whole sky.


    In an instant, it was overcast and bright again.


    "Collapse... Collapse... Roar..." his face was painful. Xuanye bent over and his whole body gradually collapsed. The golden and black runes on his forehead quickly spread all over his body.


    "Ah..." with the sound of tearing, Xuanye bent slightly, and a terrible hot flame suddenly appeared behind him. A pair of ferocious wings of nearly 1000 meters surrounded the flame, covering the sky and the earth and shining out of the world.


    "Not good." seeing the change of Xuan night, Kapp''s expression changed greatly. He couldn''t stop the distance now.


    "Back up, back up." turning around, Karp yelled, "back up, never hit me head-on."


    "Hum... Hum..." standing in the air, a strange creature bathed in the sky flame began to show its fangs.


    "Empty. Burning wings."


    The terrible momentum soared into the sky, the clouds were broken, the sea water rolled upside down, and the two wings covered the sky suddenly fanned away at the warship under your feet.


    "Ba... Ba..." the world is sweeping, surrounded by flames. A golden storm connects heaven and earth, sending out the smell of heaven and earth, like a world destroying tornado.


    "No..." Kapp stared angrily. If the storm hit the warship, there would be only one result, the ship would be destroyed and people would be killed.


    The wind and cloud changed color. Before the visual attack came, the whole sea set off countless waves. A wind pressure made the warships shake.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the navies were cold.


    "Go..."


    "Move the warship..."


    "Over..."


    This is simply destroying the sky and the earth. In addition to the natural system, there are only some strange superhuman systems. But now, even the animal system can use the attack of heaven and earth. This is completely a natural disaster.


    With this blow, he noticed the weakness in his body. Xuanye didn''t miss it. He turned and disappeared in the air because he was afraid he couldn''t suppress the tyranny in his heart.


    He knew very well that this attack could only cause the navy to lose some sailors at most. As for the senior general and lieutenant general, it was likely that they just spit blood.


    At the same time, the continuous storm completely hit the warship.


    An hour later, on the endless sea and countless broken boards, the survivors were lying on their faces.


    It is preliminarily estimated that nearly 500 elite Marines sent this time were buried here. Among them, major generals lost dozens of people, even one lieutenant general died, and the rest were seriously injured.


    This heavy loss made the Warring States period, which was far away in Malin Fando and Ka Putonghua, furious.


    Then he appeared in this sea area with his warship, successfully rescued the surviving Navy, and finally the town suppressed the propulsion city.


    Perhaps in misfortune, we are also lucky, because somehow, the prisoners on the sixth floor have no loss except Xuanye and Waldo.


    At this point, the Warring States period and the crane thought hard. Finally, they didn''t do it. The most important thing is that strictly speaking, the propulsion city is not very bad.


    In other words, only Xuanye, Waldo and the rebellious Xiliu escaped this time. Of course, there are some unimportant criminals.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 178

    A day later, the sea shook again, and the names of three of them spread all over the world.


    The myth that the world''s first prison will never be broken was broken on that day.


    Tang Xuan night offered a reward of one billion tianshenniao. He led the world destroyer to the city and successfully escaped from the city.


    This news shocked the whole sea. All along, pushing the city has been taboo. As long as you enter there, you will be imprisoned forever.


    But now someone tells you that this taboo has been broken, which is enough to be Arabian Nights.


    With this news, three new reward orders spread all over the sea.


    "The most cruel celestial bird. Tang Xuan night offered a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey, dead or alive..."


    "World destroyer Waldo, offer a reward of 830 million, dead or alive..."


    "The rain''s hope is to stay, offering a reward of 850 million, dead or alive..."


    It''s unimaginable that only three people, combined, should exceed three billion Bailey.


    As for why the reward is so high, it is the result of the Navy''s thinking, because Xuanye''s strength compared with the general of the Navy headquarters is enough to be worth the price.


    There are Waldo and Xiliu. Their strength can not be underestimated, 800 million, or even a little less.


    "Kurala..."


    New world, an unknown sea area, a huge pirate ship, fluttering in the wind.


    "Boy, I escaped from the propulsion city. It seems that I underestimated you." as the strongest man in the world, white beard took a sip of wine with a reward in his hand.


    "Daddy, do you need to go to the great route? We have to repay scuyard''s revenge." his face was gloomy, the first captain, the immortal bird. Marco''s eyes were bright.


    "Dad, let me go! I haven''t been active for a long time." diamond joz, the captain of the third team, also looked excited.


    "Fart, you just came back from Yuren Island some time ago? It''s time for me this time." the fourth team leader, Sacchi, was restless.


    Similarly, the leaders of the fifth and sixth teams are grinding their hands and wiping their palms. It seems that they all want to compete for this place.


    But in a group of imperceptible places, a man, holding a reward order, began to show his ambition and unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Kulala..." heavily put down the wine jar, and white beard said, "this little guy can''t look down upon it. If you''re not careful, you may suffer a loss! Marco, joz and Bista, you three solve it! If you dare to hurt my son, you''ll pay the price."


    "Yes!" the three people named looked very excited.


    Similarly, these three reward orders have also appeared in the hands of the other three overlords in the new world.


    One of the four emperors, the beast Pirate Group.


    "Jack, is this the boy who defeated you a few years ago?" in the dark, a tall figure with the smell of wild beasts despised it.


    "Yes." holding the reward order, as one of the overlords of the new world, the drought under the four emperors will never forget the battle in the capital of seven waters.


    "Gudong... Gudong... All animals and pirates, don''t need shame. Do you know what to do?" the swallowing voice, the deep voice, spread all over the darkness.


    "I know."


    "Go, if you can''t wash away the shame, then you don''t have to come back. During this time, I have to go out to die. I don''t have time to manage these broken things and alternate things. Go and discuss with them."


    One of the four emperors, big mom Pirate Group.


    She is one of the four hegemons in the new world and the only woman. Her strength must not be underestimated.


    "Mom, this is the latest news from the sea. It seems that there are some terrible people."


    "Click... Click..." the sound of eating, the light lost its darkness, a huge voice that couldn''t see his face clearly, impatient to "it''s all some mole ants. Give me that dessert."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    One of the four emperors, the red haired Pirate Group.


    New world, a small island, full of fireworks and fragrance.


    Obviously, someone had a party on the island.


    "Boss, it''s amazing. The myth of deep-sea prison has been broken." a figure, smoking a cigarette, walked to the man with broken arms and laughing.


    "I said Beckman, don''t spoil the party now. Show me." the most striking thing is that the red hair and a unique arm took the reward.


    "Celestial bird..."


    Into the eyes, the originally indifferent face began to solidify.


    In silence, his eyes looked at the reward order. He couldn''t help it. Shanks''s fingers had been exposed.


    "The boss''s mood doesn''t seem quite right." a fat man, tearing at the barbecue in his mouth, joked.


    "Shh... Eat your meat." Beckman glared at the fat man.


    At the moment, shanks looked at the reward order and murmured, "is this the person you like?"


    Some lonely, some angry, some unwilling, can''t help it. Shanks stood up and walked to the top of the mountain alone.


    "Hey! The boss won''t miss it!" the fat man swallowed his saliva.


    "Who knows." the other pirates burst into laughter and still did what they should do.


    New world, the kingdom of dresrosa, the highest place.


    "Bang..." a big hand slammed on the table, and a reward order was pressed on the table.


    "Dover." he sniffed and torrepol swallowed.


    "Damn, can''t even push the city shut him up?" his face was twisted and his veins were exposed. He had used qiwuhai power to get dorfermingo of Dres Rosa. At this time, his anger was hard to dissipate.


    "So what now?" Diamanti waved his coat.


    "Hum! As long as he dares to come, I''ll let him die without burial. If you want revenge, you have to see if he has the ability." it''s not his style to bite his teeth and escape.


    "How''s the underground transaction?"


    "Everything is going well."


    "Well, you take care of arms, slaves and these. By the way, how is Caesar kurang''s research?"


    "It will take some time, but I believe it will soon."


    "Has the final say," as long as we succeed, the dark circles are the final words. "Ta Fukuro''s brother, standing at the window, looks out at the golden window, and laughs with ferocious ambition.


    Great route, in a deep mountain, in the transformed conference room, there was a lot of joy at this time.


    "That guy really didn''t die so easily." the golden monkey jumped up and down, very excited.


    "Send someone to contact him immediately." led by zefa, he smiled.


    "The task is up to me." the monkey couldn''t wait.


    "Pakas, you go with Xiao Jin. It is preliminarily estimated that Xuan night may go to the shampoo islands."


    "Yes, master, teacher."


    Donghai, Windmill Village.


    In the same tavern, in the backyard, a beautiful woman wept with joy, holding the reward order with both hands.


    "I will always wait for you."


    Perfect face, beautiful hair flying, quietly looking up, eyes closed, beauty''s mind is full of the figure of the fool.


    "I miss you so much."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 179

    The shampoo islands, areas 1 to 29, have been restored to 7788 without change. This is still an illegal area.


    Human trafficking shops and human auctions have not disappeared, but are becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Da... Da..." three footsteps slowly conveyed on the ground.


    It''s been a day since I escaped from prison. Xuanye came here at the first stop.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?" he took a sip of cigar and spit out smoke. Xiliu looked at the strange scenery around.


    "After so many years, the island has not changed." Waldo followed, very spiritless.


    "Are you interested in seeing the legendary existence." similarly, looking at the surrounding scenery, Xuan night only went in one direction from beginning to end.


    "The existence in the legend?" Xiliu and Waldo were stunned. Finally, they narrowed their eyes and didn''t understand.


    "Follow it! Good luck, maybe you can see it." shrugged. Xuanye was familiar with the road. A moment later, the three stopped in front of a tavern.


    "Rip off?"


    They looked at the plaque on the tavern, their eyes full of amazement.


    "Let''s go!" he stepped forward and opened the door. As always, there was no change.


    "Oh! No, I saw you so soon." some fear and some expectation. At the bar, Xia Qi vomited a smoke ring and looked at the three people in the hall. Her face changed slightly.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" without hesitation, Xuan night found a place and sat down at will.


    "No, but there is wine." when she left the bar, three bottles of wine appeared in her hand. Xia Qi looked at Xuanye with burning eyes and said, "it seems that you have found two monster partners."


    "World destroyer Waldo, offer a reward of 830 million."


    "There is a reward of 850 million for the hope of rain."


    "Er!" just before opening the wine cap, Xiliu and Waldo narrowed their eyes and looked strangely at the strange boss opposite.


    "Lao Tzu''s reward has risen to 830 million? Not bad." after being stunned, Waldo drank slowly. Obviously, he was satisfied with his reward.


    "The navy is really willing to sacrifice money. It offered me a reward of 850 million for the first time." Xiliu laughed.


    "See for yourself! You have successfully escaped the world''s first prison. You have broken the myth for many years. Now the Navy hates you."


    Three reward orders were patted on the table by Xia Qi. Then she found a chair, knocked her legs and puffed.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with the reward." Xiliu nodded approvingly while smoking a cigar.


    "Why is the photo still the same as before?" Waldo looked at his reward and found that there was no change except the number, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Eh! The boss was offered a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey." at the bottom, Xiliu took the reward belonging to Xuanye, tutting.


    "Xiliu, the reward doesn''t represent everything. Only strength is eternal." turning around, Xuan didn''t look at his reward at night, and he disdained it.


    "I want the strong, you should understand."


    "It''s really ruthless, boss." Xiliu stalled.


    Without answering Xiliu''s words, Xuanye turned his face to Xiaqi.


    "Why, your old man is not here today?"


    "Who knows! I haven''t seen him for a month. Maybe he''s dead!" Xia Qi shrugged and told the truth.


    "Pluto Raleigh, can''t die so easily." light exit, Xuan night looked at Xia Qi funny.


    "The information I want!" finally, Xuan night looked serious and looked at Xia Qi calmly.


    "One billion." Xia Qi played the ash and looked at Xuan night calmly.


    "Tell me first, I''ll give it to you in an hour." now Xuanye has no money, so she has money to give Xiaqi. However, there is a lot of money on the island. Obviously, Xuanye has looked at the illegal area.


    Without nonsense, Xia Qi directly said, "there were three parties involved in your master''s incident. The first one has been killed by you, the second is now qiwuhai. Dorfermingo, and the third is the senior general of the Navy. Red dog."


    "I think you should have known in advance, so I don''t talk nonsense. Now Qiwu haiduo Franco Mingo has become the king of the kingdom of dresrosa in the new world. As for the other two, I don''t need to say anything."


    "This is the information of dorfermingo. As for the other information of qiwuhai, it is sent to you." I don''t know how Xia Qi did it. Anyway, as soon as she turned around, a stack of information appeared in front of Xuan night.


    After receiving the information, Xuan night looked up. After reading it, he said, "your information is really expensive."


    Then, he stood up. Xuan night calmly looked at the stunned Xiliu and Waldo and said, "I''ll get the money. Do you want to play?"


    "Of course I''m going to play." they stood up and spoke in unison.


    "Let''s go!" when he got out of the tavern, Xiliu couldn''t wait and said, "boss, did you just say that Pluto Raleigh is the right hand of the pirate king?"


    "Well." Xuan Ye nodded.


    "The old man is not dead yet?" Waldo''s face crossed.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen it." expressionless, Xuanye began to burst out a flame in his hand, and the data worth one billion turned into ashes. "Come on, go get some money and see if there are Tianlong people."


    As soon as the pupil contracted, Xiliu said with a grimace, "the boss is really brave, but I like it."


    Similarly, Waldo felt the stimulation and began to rub his hands and palms.


    A moment later, in the illegal area, Xuan night stared at the largest auction house at the first sight. When he came to the door, he had no nonsense at all. He directly smashed the door.


    In an instant, the whole auction Club rioted.


    "Bastard, who dares to make trouble? Don''t you know this is Joker''s territory?" the armed forces quickly surrounded the whole auction house.


    "Kill them all!" he was not interested, and Xuan night was lack of interest, because there were no Tianlong people at the scene.


    A few minutes later, three figures, big and small, stood on the ruins and slowly disappeared at the end.


    At the same time, someone recognized the identity of Xuan Ye. For a time, all the islands were in chaos.


    Among them, dorfermingo, far away in the new world, heard the report from the telephone bug, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Similarly, marinfando also received the news, but did not send a navy, because Kapp and others were still pushing the city.


    Like a deserted land, Xuan night stuffed all the things robbed into Xia Qi''s tavern. In the latter''s eyes, he finally left.


    "Boss, where are we going next? You don''t plan to go to the new world just the three of us?" standing on the shampooi islands, Xiliu looked at the timid people around and calmly vomited a smoke ring.


    "What''s the matter with the three? It''s said that there are four emperors in the new world now? Why don''t we get a four emperor Dangdang!" Waldo said surprisingly and made a suggestion.


    "That''s a good proposal." Xiliu nodded approvingly.


    "Four emperors?" some disdain, Xuan night narrowed his eyes, his pupils were dark, like stars, and said calmly, "don''t you think this world is very annoying?"


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Xiliu took a shivering breath and looked at Xuan night with a slightly changed face.


    "Literally, maybe the world should be dominated by us." Xuanye turned his head, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, which startled Xiliu and Waldo.


    "I want to be the king! The king of the world." his hands opened as if embracing the world. Xuanye raised his head. At this time, the face of Shenjun seemed to be bathed in divine light, emitting endless brilliance.


    For the first time, Xuan night showed his ambition in front of people.


    Wang is not a pirate king, nor a king of the Navy, nor a king of the revolutionary army. What he wants to do is the king of the world, the unique Supreme Master of the world.


    Since the world can''t change him, he can change the world, even if it will destroy the world.


    Stunned, Xiliu and Waldo fixed their faces and stared at the figure who was arrogant. At this moment, their hearts were shaking, followed by endless excitement.


    "King!" with bright eyes, Xiliu and Waldo said in unison, "king of the world, the journey should be wonderful. How can we let it go."


    "Whoosh..." suddenly, a broken sound and a Golden Shadow suddenly appeared in front of Xuanye. A dark right foot tore the ground.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 180

    Turning his head and glancing, he felt the terrible whip leg in front of him. The corner of Xuanye''s mouth rose and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Raise your hand, the flame is winding, it is dark, and you are firmly in front of you.


    "Bang..." there was a strong dull sound. The time was fixed. In an instant, the ground of Xuanye''s footsteps directly burst, countless gravel rushed to the sky, and a storm spread throughout the audience.


    "Attack!" with one hand on his waist, Xiliu began to smell like bloodthirsty.


    At the same time, Waldo was ready to fight at any time.


    "You two are on one side, don''t interfere with my fight." after separation, Xuan night stood on the ground, didn''t look at Xiliu and Waldo, but said casually, because his eyes were always staring at the creature attacking him.


    "Roar..." the beast like voice, the golden figure turned into a residual shadow, accompanied by the sensation on the ground, condescended and blasted away at Xuanye.


    "Bang!" the momentum was strong and heavy, like a mountain. Xuanye crossed his hands and stopped his head. With the smoke of gunpowder all over the sky, it cracked directly within a radius of 50 meters, and countless cracks spread, forming a huge pit.


    "Roar... Roar..." on his head, the golden figure made a roar that was not suitable for human beings. On the contrary, he was like a wild beast, emitting a violent smell all over.


    Looking up, his eyes were bright, and a trace of warmth appeared on Xuanye''s indifferent face.


    However, without waiting for Xuanye to say anything, what he greeted was a huge whip leg pushed horizontally, like a mountain range, which made the whole space neighing. The explosive power made Xiliu and Waldo look dignified in the distance.


    "Puff... Puff..." the flame soared and rotated violently. Xuanye stood upside down and drew across with the same foot.


    "Bang..." the golden goblins and iron horses were like blue stones colliding. The shocking sound tore them out with an irresistible ground storm.


    The hurricane tore and storms came again and again in the smoke of gunpowder. This superhuman battle shocked everyone around.


    Some people know the situation and all show unbelievable eyes, because at the moment, there are creatures to attack the god bird with a reward of 1.2 billion.


    "Roar..." suddenly, the battle center suddenly lit up endless golden light in the smoke of gunpowder. Finally, with an ancient roar, a creature with three heads and six arms and golden body, hoarse and grinning, suspended in the air.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m getting angry." standing on the ground, surrounded by flames, Xuan night looked up at the strange creature in the air and warmed his heart.


    "Zhizhi... Asshole, how dare you leave me for so long." the dust dispersed, and a monkey with three heads and six arms was angry and waving its teeth and claws.


    "Then come on! Vent your anger. Let me see how much stronger you have become during the time I left." waving, Xuan night smiled and looked at the strange monkey in the air.


    "Whoosh..." the golden light disappeared, the ground exploded, and countless attacks spread the storm on the left of Xuanye.


    "Bang... Bang..." quickly dodged, hands and feet, wrapped in flames, and hit hard with them.


    The visual monster, the riot battle, the whole center, directly turned the world upside down.


    "Is that a monkey? Three heads and six arms?" the outside world, Xiliu was not calm. He smoked a cigar and stared at the guy who shared the autumn with Xuanye.


    "Don''t worry! That''s the boss''s partner, a hateful monkey." gritting his teeth, Waldo looked at the golden figure and trembled all over.


    "Why are you so excited?" he was stunned. Xiliu was confused because Waldo was abnormal.


    "Why am I so excited? You asked me why I was so excited?" turning around, Waldo''s face was livid and angry. He grabbed Xiliu''s shoulder with both hands and shouted, "that monkey is a devil. Do you know how much I want to kill him? Do you know what I experienced during that time?"


    Shaking Xiliu hard, Waldo looked excited and spattered, like a crazy psycho, frightening Xiliu.


    "Go away, special." can''t stand it. Xiliu directly pushed Waldo away and looked at Waldo like a psycho.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he tried to breathe gently. Waldo pressed the restlessness in his heart. He should have thought that he would meet this hateful monkey with this guy.


    At the thought of that shameful day, Waldo''s heart collapsed.


    He looked up and looked at the golden figure in the battle. Waldo spit. He decided to teach the monkey a good lesson in the future, otherwise he would be unbalanced no matter what he thought.


    The battle center suddenly exploded. One man and one monkey separated and stood opposite.


    "Vent finished?" the flame disappeared. Xuan night looked at the familiar figure and sighed, "not in the future."


    "Zhizhi... Hateful..." three heads and six arms disappeared. The monkey''s eyes were wet. He directly appeared in front of Xuanye and held them up.


    Similarly, Xuanye stretched out his hand and hugged the golden figure, felt the warm body and whispered, "are you all right!"


    "Zhizhi... Asshole, everything is fine." separated, the monkey giggled.


    "Lord Xuanye." at this time, a young man suddenly appeared next to him. The sudden speed, like a ghost, made Xiliu and Waldo''s eyes freeze in the distance.


    "Pakas, awesome." turning his head, Xuan Ye was surprised, because pakas''s speed had surpassed the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters.


    "Of course, because we tried our best to practice when you left." the monkey looked proud and raised his head.


    "Lord Xuanye, welcome back." pakas came forward and gritted his teeth to hug Xuanye, but he hesitated.


    "You don''t need to be called by adults in the future. You are my partner. Call me by name or boss!" come forward. Who can think of the current strength of this shy Navy, even Xuanye.


    "Yes, boss." being held by Xuan night, pakas clenched his teeth to prevent his tears from falling.


    Everything he has now is given by the person in front of him. He once swore to stay with him all his life. Now, he finally has the strength to realize it.


    "Come here, everyone will be partners in the future. Let''s get to know each other!" at this time, Xiliu and Waldo came, and Xuan night introduced them to the four.


    Throughout the whole process, the monkey and Waldo stared, not to mention the tense atmosphere.


    "You dead monkey." Waldo couldn''t help it as soon as he said it, because the pain was all over his body when he saw this bastard.


    "Zhizhi... The defeated general under his hand." he tilted his head, and even Xiliu felt his eyes jump because he was too badly beaten.


    "Dead monkey, what are you talking about? Come on, I''ll teach you to be a monkey now."


    "Zhizhi... Come on, I taught you to be a man."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sorry, I worked overtime at the construction site today and was too tired, so I was late.


    Sorry, sorry.

 Chapter 181

    Fight against each other, big eyes and small eyes, one monkey and one person, red eyes, against his forehead, smearing and yelling.


    In any case, both sides feel that the other party is not something, and the more they look, the more disgusting they feel.


    Why do you say a monkey doesn''t dig out its nest in the deep mountains and forests and run to the human world?


    You say that you are a human being. You are so weak. You are still a big pirate. You are not as powerful as my tail!


    How to despise how to come, one person and one monkey, that pair of cockfighting eyes, let Xuanye and others speechless, just feel a little funny.


    Even monkeys are playful, and Waldo is at least thirty or forty years old. Sometimes he gets mixed up and even shares the same interest with monkeys. Is this the characteristic of children?


    "Well, you two stop arguing. Don''t accept it. You have time to fight. First say it''s your own people. Don''t go too far." putting down the joy of reunion, Xuan night looked at one person and one monkey.


    "Zhizhi... I won''t quarrel with this kind of mental retardation and lower my identity." the brighter golden tail swings back and forth. The monkey''s nostrils are facing the sky and squint. He is not as tall as Waldo, but he inexplicably gives people a feeling of condescending.


    This kind of strabismus is very difficult, which makes Xuanye twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who do you say is mentally retarded? With your IQ, you can''t even find a female monkey." this look of contempt almost made Waldo vomit blood. At this moment, he suddenly hated. Why can he understand this guy''s expression.


    Ignoring the two second goods, Xuan Ye shook his head and looked at the normal pakas.


    "Pakas, how did you two appear here? Is the master all right?" looking at pakas who was completely different, Xuan night asked.


    "Boss, the teacher called us. When he saw your wanted notice, the teacher guessed that you were likely to come to the shampoo islands, so he asked me and brother monkey to pick you up." pakas touched his head and smiled.


    "Trouble you." nodded, Xuan ye then said, "then go! It''s no use staying here."


    Finish saying that, Xuan night looked at the person and monkey who were still scolding.


    Next to him, Xiliu calmly smoked a cigar, looked at one person and one monkey like two idiots, heard Xuanye''s reply and said, "boss, where are we going?"


    "My master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss him a little." he replied casually. Xuanye said to the quarrelling man and monkey, "don''t quarrel first and leave here."


    -------------------


    Great route, close to the windless zone, on a huge Island, Xuanye and others appeared here.


    "Boss, this is the base of our new navy." pakas introduced to Xuanye as he walked.


    "New navy?" Xuan Ye was puzzled.


    "Well, the teacher said that the current navy has decayed and is no longer a navy to protect civilians. Therefore, we have established a navy to do justice." pakas nodded seriously.


    Hearing pakas''s words, Xuan night sighed in her heart. He thought, "it seems that the justice in master''s heart has not been erased."


    Just a few steps away, a pile of figures appeared on the road in the jungle. Who is not zefa.


    Seeing the obviously older face, Xuan Ye''s eyes were slightly moist. He came forward and didn''t say anything. He just hugged and hugged tightly.


    "Master." joy, excitement, love and endless emotions are only included in these two words at this time.


    "Just come back." zefa''s answer was also very simple. He just patted Xuanye''s not very wide back with one hand. Although he tried to suppress it, people around him could see that the corner of zefa''s eyes was crystal.


    "Let''s go. Don''t stand here. The master will wash the dust for you." apart, zefa waved and laughed loudly.


    "Just in time, it''s not a good time. It''s time to make up for it." Xuan Ye nodded with a smile on his face.


    With the return of Xuan night, both monkeys and the 50 former subordinates were very excited. They were almost having a party all day.


    At the wine table, Xuan night also introduced himself to both sides. Therefore, he knew each other.


    Unknowingly, night fell and the starry sky was dotted with colors.


    Island Peak, two people, two bottles of wine, sitting on a rock, overlooking the endless starlight.


    "When you come back, what are your plans? Are you going to be a pirate?" turned his head and looked at his tough face, zefa sighed.


    "Master, would you mind?" some uneasy, Xuan night looked at Ze FA.


    "Night, what do you think of master''s new navy?" zefa turned his head and just could see the bright bonfire in the center of the island laughing.


    "Very good. I know the navy is a master. You can''t give up. Although it is still very weak, I believe it will be stronger in the future."


    "You are very open." with a grin, zefa took a sip of wine and said sadly, "to tell you the truth, Shifu doesn''t know what to do."


    "Master, go according to your heart. Since master has established a new navy, I am also a new navy. However, I still need a force, so I will go to sea."


    "Shifu believes in you. Shifu is old. Let''s cultivate some power for you!"


    "Master, i..." Xuanye was about to stop talking. The new navy was trained by master for himself, which


    "You don''t have to say, the master is also open to it. Just let go of what you want to do!" zefa patted Xuanye on the shoulder, very relieved.


    "Thank you, master." his heart was very warm, and Xuan night showed a silly smile.


    "By the way, Waldo and Xiliu are not easy to control. These two guys are not simple goods. You should be careful." zefa opened his mouth and told him.


    "Don''t worry, master, since I dare to kill them, I have the ability to suppress them." it''s very plain, but it''s very domineering.


    "Just know." zefa still trusts his favorite disciple.


    "Master, I''ll take Xiaojin and them to sea after staying here for a while. It''s time to pay back those owed to us." Xuanye clenched his teeth after a moment of silence.


    "Shifu won''t stop you, but be careful with everything." he was very serious and caring, zefa said.


    "I know. But the first stop, I''m going to see her in the East China Sea." suddenly, Xuan night showed a sweet smile.


    Looking at Xuanye''s smile, zefa was stunned at first, and then laughed and said, "it seems that you have a situation. Take it back to the master when you have time."


    "Now the time is not very ripe. I don''t want others to know her existence." she shook her head. Now magino has no strength at all. What''s more, the enemy doesn''t even know how many he has. He doesn''t want to put her in danger.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Xuan night plans to see if there is a suitable devil fruit. If so, even if it is robbed, he will rob it.


    "You think very well. In that case, wait!" zefa nodded and agreed with Xuanye.


    "Sorry, master." Xuan night was a little embarrassed.


    "Being a teacher is not the kind of person who is stubborn and unreasonable." he laughed and scolded, and Ze FA laughed.


    I can''t help it. Xuanye breathes a sigh of relief. After all, zefa already exists like his father in Xuanye''s heart. Now his father wants to see the person he likes. As a son and apprentice, it doesn''t make sense.


    Of course, if zefa really wants to see you, Xuanye won''t stop it, but fortunately, zefa is very reasonable.


    After laughing, zefa took a sip of wine and sighed.


    "Master? What''s the matter?" Xuan ye turned his head and saw the sad face on Ze FA''s face at a glance.


    "During this time, the funds of the new navy have begun to dry up. I''m thinking about where to get these supplies." he said his sad face, and zefa poured a mouthful of wine.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 182

    "Funds?" frowned. Xuan Ye was also thinking about it. A moment later, his eyes brightened. At the same time, an idea also appeared in his mind.


    If handled properly, it can not only add a perfect site, but also add a good subordinate.


    "Master, do you know the empty island?" his eyes were shining, and Xuan night looked at Ze FA with a smile.


    "Empty island? I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there. Listen to the crane, you''re from empty island?" he paused, and zefa was a little stunned.


    "I''m not from the empty Island, but from other places, but the problem of capital may be solved." Xuan night recalled. Unfortunately, he only knew the approximate place, and only remembered that the empty island people seemed to have wings and a guy known as the strongest natural system. Of course, the most important thing was the gold everywhere above.


    "There is money on the empty island? How do you know?" zefa was a little excited.


    "Master, don''t care so much. What do you think of moving the new navy to an empty island? Here, the secrecy is not very high." looking at the island under his feet, Xuan night said his thoughts.


    When his eyes brightened, zefa couldn''t wait to say "really?"


    However, after the excitement, zefa was lost. Let''s not say whether the empty Island exists or not. Even if it does exist, it is likely to be thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters in the air. How can so many new navies go up? After all, not everyone can fly.


    And even those who can walk on the moon may not be able to stick to such a far height.


    Tell Xuan ye the doubts in his heart, and Ze FA has begun to dispel this idea.


    "Master, leave it to me!" patted his chest, and Xuan night had an idea.


    "Well, if you can''t, don''t force." zefa doesn''t care. After all, this idea is still a little unrealistic.


    "Master, I''ll settle this matter by the way when I go out this time, so that the longer it is delayed, the worse the impact on the new navy will be."


    "Yes." helpless, Ze FA nodded.


    As everyone knows, a man who calls himself God has been remembered in the sky thousands of miles away. It will be a nightmare and opportunity to meet him.


    ------------------------


    Three days later, the sky was clear, and a slight breeze greeted the smell of the sea and blew on the whole island.


    "Boom..." the whole island shook and the smoke of gunpowder rose into the sky.


    "Heavy. Ten tons of right fist."


    The muscles expanded, the whole atmosphere roared, and a dark fist rubbed the atmosphere like a mountain. The heavy force made the pupils of the people watching shrink.


    "Good guy." the whole body was ablaze with fire. The earth at Xuanye''s feet was cracked and clenched his teeth. Xuanye''s right fist was dark and wrapped in flames.


    "Bang..." the deafening sound, the air wave erupted, Xuan night couldn''t stop backing up, his feet stepped deeply on a big pit, and his right fist was a little trembling.


    On the other side, pakas also took a few steps back, and his face turned a little red.


    "Wocao, what''s the guy''s name?" next to him, Xiliu was not calm, smoking a cigar and staring at the guy fighting with Xuanye.


    "Zhizhi... Pakas, my little brother, how''s it going? It''s powerful!" the nose turned up and the monkey looked proud.


    "That guy can push back the boss." Waldo''s eyes jumped. He thought it would be good to have that monkey. Unexpectedly, there was a monster.


    "Brother pakas is very powerful." on one side, the more beautiful Ian raised his small fist and worshipped all over his face.


    "Pakas is very good. During this time, he hasn''t been lazy in cultivation. The fruit capacity has been developed to ten tons, nearly 20000 kg." aside, zefa nodded with satisfaction.


    "What! 20000 Jin?" I went. Xiliu and Waldo stared at each other. NIMA''s strike was 20000 Jin. If it was rubbed, it would hurt. It was completely invincible in close combat.


    Why do you say that? That''s because if you hold ten tons of power with your fist, the attack speed is not slow. This is completely the combination of power and speed. Coupled with six moves, if you continue to develop, this guy must be a monster level guy again.


    "Bang... Bang..." hit hard. The sound of fist to meat made some violent elements in the distance very excited.


    Give full play to the power to the greatest extent. Xuan night gave up the speed and punched you and me with pakas. It was only a moment. The whole scene shook up. It was the same as the collision of two monsters. It had a great sense of impact.


    Five hours later, Xuan night was hot and sweaty, his long hair was scattered, his hands rested on his knees, bent over and gasped.


    On the ground, pakas lay on the ground, looking exhausted. The situation was much more embarrassing than Xuan night.


    To tell the truth, if it was a real fight, pakas would have died. After all, Xuanye is much better than him in speed, strength, domineering, or body skill.


    "The boss is still so powerful." he stood up hard, wet with sweat, and pakas smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to become so strong in such a short time. It really surprised me." he came forward and patted pakas on the shoulder. Xuan night was very surprised.


    "Zhizhi... I''ve been supervising him." the people came forward and the monkey showed off, as if pakas''s achievements so far were his credit.


    Turned a white eye, Xuan night mercilessly hit "yes? Then why do you progress the slowest."


    In these three days, Xuan Ye fought with monkey, Ian and Binz successively, and the results surprised him, because these three people are far stronger than those in the future of the Navy headquarters. Coupled with the strange devil fruit, although there is still a long distance from the general, Xuan Ye believes that as long as there is time, these will not be a problem.


    In this way, another week passed. During this period, several battles completely laid their respective positions.


    Especially when Xuanye fought with Xiliu and Waldo, he deliberately selected several small islands, so they have sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    Unfortunately, even if Xiliu and Waldo tried their best, they were strongly suppressed by Xuanye in the end.


    Especially Xiliu, in the end, let Xuanye use the whole animal form. You know, this state is mainly based on speed. It has to be said that Xiliu is terrible, or the terrible of swordsmen.


    It is preliminarily estimated that within 500 moves, Xiliu can completely fight with the Navy General.


    Waldo, similarly, is not much different from Xiliu, but compared with the terrible swordsman, he still falls into the lower class in some aspects. Of course, he wins a lot in some aspects.


    Next is the monkey. I have to say that monkeys have tried their best, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Then there is pakas. Heavy fruits can change their own weight or the weight of things in contact. Strictly speaking, they are the lower level of gravity fruits, but even so, they are very terrible.


    If pakas has the ability and the body can bear it, he will develop hundreds of thousands of tons of one punch at that time, then one punch, even the sea, may be a hole.


    Finally, there are Ian and Binz. Their ability is also terrible. When they grow up in the future, it is not a problem to compare with the general.


    ----------------------


    Ten tons, for some readers, may be higher or less, but please don''t care. To tell the truth, the farmer doesn''t know what the weight of ten tons is.


    This completely exposes the fact that farmers are small civilians, so don''t pay too much attention to some defects in this book.


    By the way, you can comment on the abilities and moves of monkeys, pakas and several people, which may give farmers some inspiration. Please.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 183

    He stayed at the new naval base for more than ten days. The next day, Xuan night set out towards the East China Sea.


    First of all, I have to go to the judicial island. This time Xuan night plans to take the guy faulkxi. As for lurch and Carly law, Xuan night doesn''t plan to pick him up because he needs an undercover. Maybe the undercover is a little condescending, but there''s no good way now.


    A day later, a small sea ship docked in the small town of judicial island.


    Speaking of it, Xuanye''s special boat is still on Yuren island! I don''t know if it has been sold or stolen. When I have time, Xuan night will go to Yuren island again.


    As for the future pirate ship, Xuan night has plans.


    Judicial Island, in addition to being the trial island of the world government, is also a non night island.


    In other words, this island is far more lively than expected.


    The whole island is divided into three areas. The outermost part is the town. Every day, there are many kinds of people gathered here, businessmen, bounty hunters and all kinds of people. Therefore, the business here is also very developed.


    As for the most central and rear areas, they are inaccessible to ordinary people, because this is the most important place on the judicial island.


    Standing in the street, I felt the prosperity on both sides of the street. Xuanye and his party slowly appeared here.


    First, Xuan Ye''s long hair was tied up, wearing a simple dress and indifferent expression.


    Behind him, followed by Xiliu, Waldo, monkey and pakas. As for Ian and Binz, Xuanye plans to leave it to the master.


    "Zhizhi... There''s a kebab, let''s go and have some!" the saliva dripped, the golden tail shook constantly, and the monkey stared at the booth in the distance.


    "I''ll eat in a day." Waldo despised it.


    "What are you talking about, fat man?" the monkey stared and his hair shrugged.


    "Dead monkey, who do you say is fat? I''m strong. Unlike some people, it''s like a bamboo pole." Waldo tilted his eyes with deep contempt.


    During this time, as long as the two creatures are together and don''t quarrel for a few words, they will feel uncomfortable. This phenomenon completely makes everyone speechless.


    "Then go and have something to eat! I''ll have a look first. You wait for me here." after that, without waiting for everyone''s answer, Xuan night''s figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The judicial tower, as always, was busy. Xuan night didn''t scare the snake. He tried his best to see and hear. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the existence of lurch and foxy.


    However, fortunately, kalifa is still there. Because she was locked up in the propulsion City, Xuanye has lost the telephone bug talking with Lurgi. This time, she not only needs to pick up foxy, but also needs a secret telephone bug.


    In the judicial tower, the center, and the unique accommodation of cp9, a beautiful scene is taking place at this time.


    With golden hair and waist and lazy mature face, kalifa''s whole body is immersed in the bathtub. She looks extremely tempting and has a sense of weakness, which makes people want to pity her once.


    It has to be said that with the passage of time, the original girl has become a mature woman.


    "Shua..." suddenly appeared. In the hall, Xuan night sat quietly on the sofa. He could clearly feel everything about kalifa.


    "Give you a minute, come out and see me." the deep voice, if the ghost whispered, startled kalifa, who had enjoyed her face.


    "Who!" her whole body was tense, but she was a little weak, and Khalifa''s face changed greatly.


    You know, this is a judicial Island, and it''s in her own room. Someone broke into here silently, which made kalifa feel a palpitation.


    "It''s me." frowned slightly. There was only one door between them. At the same time, a small bath fire monster bird on kalifa''s shoulder began to emit bursts of hot breath.


    Aware of the heat on her shoulders, kalifa''s eyes brightened, and her perfect, forward and backward body began to stand up.


    A moment later, kalifa, wearing an ordinary dress, opened the bathroom door and showed such an expression on her face.


    To tell the truth, at this time, kalifa exudes extreme temptation. The charming breath just out of the bath makes Xuan night jump in her heart.


    Moreover, kalifa even wore a dress. Whether in previous life or now, Xuanye was the first time to see her. I have to say that she had a refreshing feeling.


    The slender and sleek long legs crisscross. Carly FA swept her hair and sat on the sofa. Her figure said softly, "how can adults appear here?"


    "Did you eat the devil''s fruit?" however, Xuanye frowned at this time.


    "How do you know?" was surprised again. Kalifa then nodded and said, "since we came back last time, we have applied for devil fruit. Fortunately, it agreed and gave cp9 several devil fruits."


    "Bubble fruit?" Xuan night slightly side, watching Carly method.


    "How do you know?" was another exclamation. You know, Xuanye was still pushing into the city when she ate the fruit.


    "Forget it, just eat it! Where''s Lurgi? What fruit are you eating?" I was curious. I remember that Xuanye told Lurgi about this before.


    Because among the demon fruits of cp9, Xuanye is most optimistic about the door fruit.


    "According to Lucci, it seems to be some kind of fruit." Khalifa didn''t hide it, because she didn''t need it at all.


    "He''s so lucky?" Xuan Ye was stunned. Maybe his memory had a fault. In his previous life, cp9 didn''t seem to know what ability it was when eating demon fruit!


    "Hum! Lucci knew all the devil fruits in advance. He grabbed the devil fruit at the first time. I can''t surpass his power now." kalifa was a little angry.


    "Know in advance?"


    "Well, it seems that when I was on a mission, I found the devil fruit atlas in the warehouse of a kingdom, which happened to have the introduction of the door fruit."


    "Devil fruit illustrated book?" his eyes lit up, Xuan night hurriedly asked, "is it still there now?"


    "I don''t know. You''re going to ask Luke about it." Carly FA shook her head.


    "Please contact me! I didn''t find him on the judicial island."


    "All right! During this time, as long as he didn''t perform the task, he was practicing and torturing the guy." he stood up. As long as he was a man, he might not help it. However, now, Xuanye''s mind was not on it.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect that guy Lucci ate the fruit of menmen. This involves space. Coupled with his original strength, it''s hard to imagine how strong Lucci is now.


    "Very interesting." no fear, because Xuanye is confident that even if Lurgi rebelled, he has absolute strength to suppress it.


    Now I think about whether to take Luigi with me. Finally, after thinking, Xuanye plans to see Luigi before deciding.


    If Lucci didn''t eat the fruit, Xuanye would probably leave him here, but it would be a little wronged to have eaten the fruit against the sky and left Lucci here again.


    Xuan Ye knows that the world government is far from as thin as it appears, because there is not only a navy, but also an army.


    The most frightening thing is that there is also a group of institutions called CP0. Although these people are generally surrounded by Tianlong people, who knows what power the world government has.


    Originally, Xuanye wanted to let Lurgi enter the top level of the world government, but now, Lurgi has eaten the fruit of the door, which makes Xuanye hesitate.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by (Jipin low-key), the 4000 starting point coins awarded by (Yang Xuan QAQ) and the 1000 starting point coins awarded by (Pan hanging tank). Today''s fourth watch.

 Chapter 184

    A few hours later, on an isolated island far from the judicial Island, Xuanye and others appeared here.


    "Zhizhi... I haven''t had enough." the monkey complained and looked at Xuanye with open teeth and claws.


    Originally, he was excited about eating. As a result, Xuan night suddenly appeared and brought them here, which made the monkey very unhappy.


    "Stop." slightly frowned, Xuan night looked at the monkey.


    As for Xiliu, Waldo and pakas, they looked at the only woman in the team, and she was very beautiful.


    "Boss, you haven''t introduced this beauty? Is it our new partner?" Xiliu is very interested, smoking a cigar. To tell the truth, he hasn''t tasted meat for a long time. Although he is very casual in this regard, now he has an inexplicable impulse.


    Even Waldo did not quarrel with the monkey, because his eyes were also on kalifa.


    In addition, pakas, who did not have too much contact with women, was also a little restless at this time, because his heart beat faster.


    It has to be said that kalifa''s mature image of imperial sister ate everyone in the team.


    As for the monkey, he ignored it directly, because in his eyes, there was no beautiful female monkey.


    "She is kalifa, our partner, and I don''t like what I don''t like. She has the ability and uses serious means." she looked at Xiliu and Waldo without emotion. Xuan night was warning because he didn''t want the two men to use force.


    "Boss, Waldo is not that kind of person." as a man with lofty aspirations, Waldo despises that kind of strong means.


    To say the most likely, it may be Xiliu, because this guy''s character is completely out of the normal range.


    "Why are you all looking at me?" I spit out a smoke ring and hope to keep rolling my eyes. That look is very speechless.


    "Since I''m our partner, how can I do that kind of thing? Don''t insult my personality. I tell you that I''m afraid of myself when I''m angry."


    In addition to Xuan night, Xiliu glared at the others.


    "Ha ha..." she covered her mouth and smiled. Kalifa glanced over her golden hair and showed a side of extreme temptation. She said charming, "your partner, it''s really rude."


    I don''t know whether kalifa understands it or not. In short, there is no fear at all.


    "Let''s go!" after a warning, Xuan night walked towards the center of the island, because there, seeing and hearing color can clearly feel the fluctuation of the battle.


    "Shaving... Armed." in the center of the island, a residual shadow passed by, and a whip leg connected the preceding and the following, and fell down.


    "The speed is too slow." some dissatisfied, Lucci raised one hand, dark, firmly blocking faulkxi''s foot.


    "Ka..." the ground under his feet cracked, Faulkner gritted his teeth, and his figure disappeared in mid air.


    "Dull cover." his hands glittered with a pink halo. Faulkxi suddenly appeared behind him and hit hard without hesitation.


    "Bang..." the sound of the collision, Lurgi didn''t even turn around. He directly kicked his back, wrapped around his domineering spirit, and kicked faulkxi heavily on his chest before he met himself.


    "Ah..." his face was pale. Foxy only felt a burst of colic in his stomach, and then his whole body couldn''t help flying backwards.


    "Boom... Boom..." continued to rotate, and Faulkner crossed a gully on the ground, and finally fell heavily into the gravel.


    "Pa... Pa..." clapped his hands. In the jungle, Xuan night took the lead and showed a very unexpected expression on his face.


    Close his feet, Lu Qi''s expression is flat, because he has long found Xuanye and others. After all, the color is not covered, and Xuanye and others have not covered it.


    "Come back this time to take this guy?" seeing Xuan night appear, Lucci was very calm.


    "Fox West, come here." without saying anything, Xuan night climbed up to one side and waved to the stunned fox West.


    "Ah, eh." I was surprised, nervous, and even afraid. At this time, fox had been completely transformed. His whole body had no previous cowardice, but gave people a feeling of hardness.


    Even his face is much more handsome than before. Xuanye is very satisfied with being able to compete with Lu Qi.


    "That... That..." he was at a loss. Fox was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, because he found that the smell of everyone at the scene made his scalp numb inexplicably.


    "Call me boss or boss. You''re very good. We''ll be partners in the future. After that, let''s get to know each other!" Xuan night told Fox, who was already different.


    "Yes, boss." foxy was relieved when his face was happy.


    The others looked strange, but didn''t say anything, because everyone has an aura. Obviously, everyone now is not a simple thing.


    "Come back this time, I''m going to take fox away. How about you and kalifa? Are you willing to stay on the judicial island or follow me?" looking at Lucci, Xuan night said, planning to let Lucci choose by himself.


    "Well... Well, I don''t want to stay on justice island." lurch was still thinking, but kalifa raised her hand and expressed her opinion.


    "In that case, I''ll go out and have a look!" it''s very cold. Lucci wants to compete with the strong players in the world. After all, loyalty is easy to be broken down when gaining expansion power.


    What''s more, the feeling of being pointed around is too annoying. It''s ok if it''s a strong person, but it''s a feeling of being a timid person as a leader, not to mention being angry.


    "Now that you two have made a decision, let''s do it."


    To tell the truth, even if Lucci doesn''t want to follow, Xuan night will let Carly FA follow, because the food cooked by a boat of old men is really terrible.


    And Xuan night, it is impossible to cook in person, so Carly method is a good choice.


    "Then, let''s go to the East China Sea!" with a big hand, Xuan night made a decision.


    "Wait." suddenly, Lucci said, "I want to ask."


    He was full of fighting spirit, and Lu Qi stared at Xuan night.


    The corners of his mouth rose. Xuan night didn''t care. He said calmly, "it seems that you want to be beaten. Just right, you haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s time for the activity."


    Seeing this situation, Xiliu and others automatically set aside space, because they also want to know how strong this new partner is. After all, it''s too weak, so they don''t like it.


    Quietly standing on the ground, Xuan night looked at Lu Qi across the street and waved "come on."


    "Shua..." disappeared out of thin air. Xuanye''s eyebrows were compact. Because of the color, he couldn''t find the existence of Lurgi.


    Similarly, Xiliu and others in the distance were dignified.


    With this alone, Xiliu and others dare not underestimate Lurgi. This new partner is not simple!


    An expert knows whether there is. With this strange speed, it is a nightmare for everyone.


    The wind blows the grass and slows down the breathing. Xuan night gives out the color of seeing and hearing to the greatest extent and feels the surrounding space.


    Xuanye is very clear that at the moment, Lurgi should be in the different dimension. He will be found only at the moment of shooting. I have to say that this ability is strange.


    Suddenly, a roaring big foot appeared in the sky behind Xuan night, without warning.


    "Bang..." the dull sound made Xuan ye bear a foot, and the whole body flew out directly.


    The test of this ability is the body''s response and coordination. Obviously, at the beginning, Xuanye hasn''t adapted yet. After all, it''s the first contact.


    "Boom..." the falling rock soared into the sky, and the blazing flame soared into the sky, with a terrible breath soaring into the sky.


    "Very good." aware of the pain on his back, Xuan night deified and looked at Lu Qi in the air indifferently.


    "Be careful." the figure disappeared again, still without sign.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 185

    The next day, on the undulating sea, a big ship roared past.


    Lying on the couch, facing the sea, feeling the sweet and fishy sea breeze, Xuan night was distracted.


    Similarly, next to him, the monkey crossed his legs, squinted and drank a mouthful of juice from time to time.


    As for others, they are busy and practice, which is always the constant driving force of men.


    It has to be said that there is a woman on board, and her life is completely different. If it was a beggar''s life before, it is now a rich man''s life.


    In other words, women are naturally better at housework than men. With kalifa and several livestock on board, life is colorful.


    "Boss, the juice you want." wearing a sexy swimsuit and a blue apron, kalifa looks like a housewife, exuding a different kind of beauty.


    "Thanks." Xuan ye said after taking the juice.


    "Kalifa, give me some more fruit." like a second uncle, the monkey is very arrogant.


    "Please wait a minute." with a gentle smile, kalifa enjoyed this mindless life.


    "Fool, you are the laziest on the whole ship. I think pakas will beat you in a short time. If foxy also beats you, then you will go to the master for further study." he glanced at the monkey with an oblique eye.


    "Zhizhi... Hum, there''s no door for those two second goods to surpass me." he looked up and was very proud. The monkey didn''t worry at all.


    Did not speak, Xuan night just shook his head.


    Yesterday, Lu Qi''s strength surprised Xuan Ye. Up to now, he has some pain all over.


    Originally, Lucci without fruit was already terrible. Now add the door-to-door fruit. If you are not careful, even the top general will suffer.


    What''s more, now Lucci hasn''t relaxed his cultivation at all. As long as he is free, he will never hear anything outside the window and just practice all day.


    Also because of Lurgi''s madness, they all stimulated Xiliu and others. In order to maintain their respective positions, they all fell into hot cultivation.


    Sometimes, Xuan night is wondering. In the original book, even if Lu Qi is not as strong as now, it is impossible to be defeated by Lu Fei. It has to be said that the aura of pig feet is terrible.


    Now that things have changed, will all tracks rotate as originally?


    The answer is No.


    Two days later, the great route reversed the mountain.


    Although I have seen it many times, Xuanye always has a heart of fear for the magic of nature.


    Standing among the clouds, there are few white clouds. A red continent that can''t see the top divides the sea.


    "Moo... Moo..."


    At this time, a shocking roar rang through the sky.


    "Squeak... It''s like that big whale." the monkey stood up from the recliner, held up his telescope and turned his head.


    "What''s the situation?" at this time, the people who were intoxicated in the cultivation also came back and stood by the side of the boat.


    "There is a strong man here. Are you interested?" shrugged. Xuan Ye showed a strange smile. He thought that if he had not been afraid of the whale, he might have died.


    "Strong people?" a pair of shining eyes looked at Xuan night. They couldn''t wait to fight, because with the strength of boos, strong people are definitely experts.


    "Once the ship doctor on the pirate king''s ship, kulokas, is a legendary existence." Xuanye confessed in the expectation of everyone.


    "Pirate king?" Xiliu pursed.


    "Ship doctor?" Lucci squinted.


    "How can there be a subordinate of the pirate king here." Fox West trembled. The first thing he thought of was not excitement, but worry.


    "Zhizhi... Boy, don''t be afraid, that old guy is not Xuanye''s opponent." patted Fox''s shoulder, and the monkey obviously became the boss.


    "What''s that? It''s so big." exclaimed pakas, pointing to the huge object that gradually became clear in the hazy.


    "What a big whale." kalifa''s eyes twinkled with stars.


    "Moo... Moo..." the roar pierced the eardrum. Suddenly, the huge body suddenly bumped into the red earth continent.


    "That whale is crazy?" Faulkner was stunned.


    "Zhi Zhi... This whale is still so stupid after all these years." digging his nostrils, Xiao Jin skimmed his mouth.


    "It''s bigger than the sea king." slowly approaching, Waldo was shocked. Compared with a few years ago, it was obvious that the whale was bigger again.


    "Moo..." suddenly, the whale''s huge eyes turned to Xuanye and others. For a moment, the visual impact made several people subconsciously tighten their bodies.


    "Boss, how about killing this whale?" Xiliu smiled bloodthirsty and was very interested.


    "How can you be so cruel." kalifa objected.


    Standing in the bow, Xuan night looked at the whale calmly and suddenly said, "yo! I''ve grown up a lot."


    "Moo..." some angry. Obviously, the whale still remembers Xuanye, because it was this guy who hurt kulokas.


    When the sea turned upside down, the whale began to splash towards Xuanye. Looking at the rhythm, it wanted revenge.


    "It seems that you still don''t have a long memory." he came forward slightly, his eyes were golden and white, and he came to the world with a terrible momentum.


    The atmosphere of the emperor was overwhelming, full of endless majesty and tyranny. At that moment, it seemed that time had frozen.


    The originally rioting whale stopped and roared uneasily.


    "Ka..." the thunder flashed, and the dark clouds pressed on the top for a moment, as if heaven was angry.


    Around Xuanye, Xiliu and others changed their faces. They all looked at the only figure in front with a frightened face.


    At this moment, Xuan night is the king, as if everything in the world should be surrendered at the feet of this man.


    "Overlord color." he resisted the emperor''s will, and Faulkner even trembled with fear.


    This is their captain, their boss, a proud man.


    At the same time, an idea floated in everyone''s mind, that is, it seems good to follow this domineering man.


    "Kulokas, I''ll kill him if I don''t come out." he looked at the uneasy whale coldly, and Xuan night was indifferent to the exit. He knew that kulokas must be here.


    "Alas..." with an inexplicable sigh, a man appeared on the top of the whale.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, and you have become stronger again. Is this time you come back to fulfill your original promise?" standing on the whale''s head, kulokas stared at Xuan night with his eyes.


    He didn''t forget that when this guy left, he said he would come back to him and kill him one-on-one.


    "I''m sorry, you''re old and can''t interest me anymore." there''s no desire to fight. For Xuanye, this man doesn''t deserve to be his own enemy.


    This is Xuanye''s pride and confidence.


    In silence, kulokas was suddenly angry and funny. "He is more proud than before. Sure enough, this era is yours for young people. What do you want today?"


    "Who are you going to?" turning around, Xuan night looked at some guys with high morale.


    However, before everyone reacted, a figure appeared beside kulokas out of thin air, not who lurch was.


    "It seems that he has been preempted." some funny. Xuan night looked at Xiliu and others who blew their beard and stared, which was very helpless. Then he calmly looked at the dignified kulokas and said, "one-on-one, win, let''s go, lose and die."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 186

    As soon as his pupils narrowed, kulokas looked at the sudden emergence of Lurgi, and his whole body tightened for a moment, because he was caught off guard by the speed without warning.


    "It seems that you have found a good partner. In that case, I haven''t fought since the last time. Today, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Directly tore open his shirt and revealed his strong chest. At this time, kulokas gave people the feeling of being as arrogant as a waking lion.


    "I hope you will keep your promise." turning around, kulokas looked at Xuan night and planned to do his best, because he was not sure he could beat the expressionless guy.


    His only worry is the guy at his feet, who has been with him for many years.


    Perhaps feeling kulokas'' determination, the whale suddenly fluttered and struggled violently, and even showed humanized worry and anger in those huge eyes.


    "Rabu, they must still be alive. It''s likely that they were just delayed by things. Don''t hit the red earth in the future, otherwise they will die and you won''t have a chance to meet."


    Crouching down and touching the huge head, kulokas sighed, while lurch only looked at it from beginning to end. As an opponent, he disdained sneak attack.


    "Luigi, be careful, this guy is very strong. If he dies, he can''t blame anyone." he looked at Luigi blandly. If Luigi loses, Xuanye didn''t plan to help, because it was his own choice. Although Luigi said very little, his self-esteem and pride were no less than anyone.


    "This is my first battle at sea. I won''t die." he was very firm. Lucci spared his words like gold, his face was expressionless, and there was only endless self-confidence.


    "Very good." smiled. Xuan Ye appreciated it very much. Similarly, Xiliu and others also showed their approval.


    "Zhizhi... If you can''t, it''s me!" the golden tail shook, and the monkey rubbed his hands and ran.


    Lucci just glanced blandly, then looked at kulokas and said, "go all out! Let me see the strong in this world."


    "Boy, you''re as crazy as your captain." kulokas''s eyes jumped.


    "Moo... Moo..." intense uneasiness, the whales at their feet kept roaring, inexplicably sad.


    "What a pity." kalifa tooted her mouth and left cp9. She has let go of her character. What''s more, she is far from experiencing so much in the original book. Therefore, she still retains some things.


    "Boy, whether I win or lose, in the end, I hope you will let Rabu go." feeling the dependence from the whale at his feet, kulakas turned his head and looked at Xuanye heavily.


    "There is only one possibility, win, you live, lose, you die." there is no room for discussion. Xuan Ye''s face is indifferent. This expression calmed everyone down.


    "Come on!" some old faces were ferocious in vain. Kulokas turned his head and looked at Lucci.


    "Shua!" without hesitation, Lurgi dodged directly and had no ability to use it. He appeared directly on the right side of kulokas. The sound of friction and dark whip legs rolled up the air flow.


    "Bang..." with a dull voice, kulokas narrowed his eyes. In the perception of seeing and hearing color, he could clearly feel Lurgi''s attack. Raising his hand, the whole arm was black and blocked Lurgi''s attack directly.


    Moving a few steps, he noticed the power from his hand. Kulokas''s eyes opened violently, and his figure also disappeared.


    "Wow..." there was no time to respond. Lurgi bent over and suddenly aroused a wave of anger behind him. In his mouth, he spit blood directly, and the whole face twisted in an instant.


    "Pedal... Pedal..." holding his stomach with both hands, he kept moving back. Lu Qi was sweating and looked up. Some couldn''t believe it.


    Even Waldo and others, who were watching from a distance, looked dignified, especially foxy, who screamed at this time. He knew how abnormal lurch was.


    "All said, that old guy is very strong. It seems that Lu Qi is short-sighted." holding his shoulders in both hands, Xuan night is very indifferent.


    "Whoosh..." like a ripple, kulokas disappeared directly.


    As soon as his face changed, he noticed the tingling on his right face and didn''t want to think about it. Lurgi squatted directly. Then the space in front of him ripples and his figure disappeared directly.


    "Zi..." threw himself into the air. Kulokas stood up and frowned, because in his perception, Lurgi disappeared without warning.


    The whole body was tight, and kulokas tried his best to release the color of seeing and hearing. For a moment, a three-dimensional scene appeared in his mind.


    "Demon fruit ability." made vigilance, kulokas thought.


    "Yi..." a slight imperceptible voice, a fist was dark over kulokas, rubbing the air waves, running through.


    "Bang..." the storm swept through. At the critical moment, kulokas shook up directly without turning his head.


    "Boo... Boo..."


    Like the sound of bubbles bursting, Lurgi disappeared again.


    "The ability to trouble." it was very tangled. Kulokas disappeared and appeared on the Gobi of the red earth continent the next moment.


    At the same time, kulokas had just disappeared, followed by a big black foot.


    "Bang..." there was no response this time. Kulokas changed his face, hummed in his mouth, and tore a gully directly on the ground.


    "Shua..." the figure appeared, and kulokas and others stared at their pupils, because over him, a cold face of Lurgi attacked again.


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground shook and rolled up a stream of sand and stone. Kulokas vomited blood and his whole body fell straight down.


    "Armed. Six King guns."


    The smoke of gunpowder ignited all over the sky, and Lurgi directly used the move of pressing the bottom of the box. Although it was only a few moves, the man in front of him was worth his big move.


    His whole body was covered with sweat and hair. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, he felt the power contained in his hands, and kulokas turned white.


    Since there''s no time to stop it, I''ll give it back to you.


    "Poof..." the earth was shattered, kulokas blood red eyes, spit blood in his mouth, and his chest collapsed directly. However, his whole body withstood the impact.


    "Armed. Really. Smashed."


    Clenching his teeth, kulokas clung to Lurgi''s collar with his left hand, raised his right fist, expanded rapidly, and a blue vein meandered and dark.


    "Not good." his face turned pale, and there began to be uneasiness in Lucci''s calm eyes.


    "Armed. Air wave hard steel."


    The whole body exudes strange fluctuations, which can be seen by the naked eye. Lurgi''s chest turns black in an instant, and then is wrapped by a thin luminous material.


    This was developed by Lucci with fruit ability and iron block.


    Lightning, lightning and flint, a fist like a mountain, like a meteorite, hammered heavily on Lucci''s chest.


    "Boom..." the air waves were blowing. The earth under their feet was directly broken, and countless cracks spread. With a click, the layer of material on Lurgi was broken.


    Like the morning bell ringing at dusk, Lurgi bent over, spitting blood in his mouth, and his figure suddenly flew backwards.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 187

    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    He bent over and spat blood. Kulokas covered his chest with his hands. His face was painful and uncontrollable. His eyes looked at the dusty place.


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t even want to think about it. His body moved directly to the side. At the same time, the ground exploded and a black foot sank deep into the ground.


    "Arm. Elbow." without hesitation, kulokas held back the pain in his body, and his right hand expanded again, emitting metallic luster.


    "Arms. Door. Fruit. Rotation."


    The terrible air wave erupted, the ground collapsed, Lurgi looked unchanged, felt the vibration of the air, covered his hands with fluorescence, and stood close to the ground.


    "Boom..." the terrible momentum broke out, and the two opposed, resulting in a terrible explosion.


    "Impossible." suddenly, kulokas was cool. With the naked eye, his right hand began to fold and rotate, like a door, folded in half.


    "Armed. Single. Six King guns." with a sneer, Lurgi''s other hand gathered high-strength strength and attacked boldly.


    And kulokas, because of this sudden change, fell into a crisis.


    "Poof..." with the blood rushing into the sky, kulokas stared at Lurgi crazily, gritted his teeth, the ground under his feet was broken, and his right foot suddenly became domineering.


    "Boy, even if I''m old, I''m your elder."


    His face was fierce, and countless gravel pierced the air. In Lurgi''s pupil, a knee rubbed the air, and even ignited a flame. Finally, he kicked Lurgi on the stomach.


    "Iron block."


    "Click..." with the sound of broken ribs, Lurgi trembled and his blood flowed. The two were ready to explode at the touch of a touch, flying upside down like a meteor.


    "Boom... Boom..." continued to crack. In the center, a storm swept through and spread throughout the audience.


    The two terrible gullies extended for hundreds of meters, and finally accompanied by a loud noise. In the gravel, they were dripping with blood, as if bathed in a blood pool. They were miserable, leaving only a faint gasp.


    "Cough... Cough..." lying on the ground, looking at the endless sky, Luke felt that his body had lost consciousness. He knew that he had failed.


    On the other side, when the falling rock rolled, kulokas slowly stood up, just closed his eyes and didn''t speak, but he stood straight.


    "Let''s go! The battle is over." the expected battle, to put it bluntly, the two are between Bozhong.


    To put it another way, if kulokas hadn''t been old, Lucci might have died long ago. You know, kulokas is a doctor. He can''t know about the weakness of the human body, but why didn''t he use it in battle?


    It can be seen from this that kulokas has reservations. After all, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Several people went to the battle center. Kalifa quickly took out the medical box and wrapped it up for Lurgi.


    Perhaps aware of the arrival of Xuan night, kulokas stood, opened his eyes, vomited blood in his mouth, and said, "I won."


    His eyes narrowed. Xuan night was very clear. Kulokas was holding on at this time. Even speaking, he made the last effort.


    "Yes, you won, so we will leave." Xuan night looked at kulokas without expression.


    "Putong..." hearing Xuanye''s words, he finally couldn''t stand it. Kulokas fell heavily to the ground.


    Squatting down, Xuan night looked at kulokas with great interest and said, "are you interested in getting on my ship? I happen to lack a ship doctor."


    "Ha... Ha ha..." lying on the ground without any strength, kulokas said hard, "I''m old and can''t keep up with the times."


    "That''s a pity." he stood up, Xuan Ye shrugged, then turned around, looked at kalifa, who had already wrapped up for Lurgi, and said, "kalifa, wrap up this hometown. Don''t die."


    "Er! OK." she stood up. Without asking why, kalifa directly and carefully bandaged kulokas.


    "Boss, Lucci is in a coma." at this time, Waldo is carrying Lucci, who is half dead, as casually as a paparazzi.


    "Ah... Boss Lucci." foxy screamed. He felt a strange tremor at Waldo''s casual treatment of Lucci.


    "Be careful." Xuanye''s mouth twitched, some speechless.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die." after that, Waldo threw Lucci in the air.


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, Lurgi closed his eyes, obviously in some pain.


    "I''ll go... Don''t kill him." Xiliu also jumped in the corner of his eyes and silently sympathized with Lucci for Waldo''s reckless actions.


    "Boss, OK." clapped his hands and showed only a pair of eyes. Carly method was very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    "In that case, let''s leave!" looking at the much slower kulacas, Xuan night directly announced his return.


    Then, several people began to walk towards the seagoing ship on the shore. Next to them, Labu, who was originally restless, also resumed silence at this time.


    Just now, kulokas was covered with blood, but he frightened the whale and kept bumping into the red earth continent.


    "Thank you." very weak, but very sincere. Kulokas looked at Xuan night''s back with complex eyes.


    The corners of his mouth rose and didn''t turn around. With a burst of sea breeze, he waved his tight long hair. Xuanye said, "goodbye, old man."


    "Boss, just go?" Xiliu asked casually, smoking a cigar.


    "Otherwise?" Xuan night responded faintly.


    "Cut! I thought you were going to kill!" Xiliu shrugged.


    "That''s a good strong man. Besides, the promises made must be implemented."


    "It is rumored that the boss is a sick madman. Now it seems that he is not at all!" Waldo interrupted and smiled.


    "Hey! Why does Waldo say boss is a sick madman?" Fox pulled pakas''s sleeve.


    In this team, because of pakas''s easygoing, faulkxi has always been willing to talk to him.


    "Because the boss''s character is not normal." pakas smiled and explained.


    "Eh!" said Faulkner with a look of stupidity.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think so much. You''ll understand later."


    "Zhizhi... What are you two muttering about? Hurry up." in front, the monkey waved.


    After a while, in the eyes of kulokas, the sea ship gradually disappeared on the river.


    "The world is going to be chaotic again." seeing the power of Xuanye, kulokas breathed a hard breath and was a little melancholy. He was old after all.


    "Moo... Moo..."


    At this time, on the shore, a huge head rubbed the red soil, as if comforting kulokas.


    "Fortunately, you are still with me." kulokas smiled when he noticed Labu''s concern and joy.


    At the moment, Xuanye and his party finally reached the East China Sea.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 188

    The East China Sea is called the weakest sea.


    Here, the maximum number of Pirates offering a reward is several hundred or tens of millions. Even the navy has only stationed a few bases at random.


    However, Xuanye disagreed. You know, it is this weakest sea that has walked out of several world-famous strongmen.


    Standing on the edge of the boat, looking at the different sea area, Xuanye looked up and looked at the dazzling lie in the air. Somehow, he showed a different smile.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" it''s rare to lie on the recliner. Xiliu didn''t practice this time, but chose to rest.


    Turning around, he put his hands on the edge of the boat. Xuan night was expressionless and said, "go to Rogge town and have a look!"


    "Rogge town? Where the pirate king died?" Xiliu was stunned, and then said with great interest, "start and end?"


    "Start? End? Who knows?" in my mind, I couldn''t help but emerge the domineering man.


    "Found the island, here we are." on the strange pole, the monkey''s tail rolled on the wooden beam, stood upside down, took the telescope and roared.


    "The speed is pretty good." it''s only half a day before I arrived.


    "Boss, I think we should change a boat." some didn''t look up, and Xiliu vomited smoke.


    "I have a plan. This time, I''ll solve it by the way." Xuan night replied with a natural look.


    After a while, the ship stopped at the port of Rogge town.


    "Lord Xuanye, just in time, there are no supplies on the ship. We need to supplement some." at this time, Carly FA said with her hair swept and high heels.


    "Foxy, pakas, you follow kalifa and go shopping for some materials! Bring more medical supplies. I don''t want to die here at last."


    After the battle, Lurgi was in a coma.


    "I see, boss!" Fox and pakas nodded, and then got off the ship directly.


    "You, just stroll around and gather in three hours." then, Xuan night casually said to Xiliu and others.


    "We''re all gone, leaving that guy alone on the ship?" Waldo looked at the cabin and Xuan night.


    "You can''t die. What are you afraid of? No one dares to move the ship in this sea area." Xiliu was very calm, got off the ship and disappeared in the port.


    "Otherwise, I''ll wait a minute, and I''ll go out after Carly law and them come back." Waldo looked at Xuan night without much interest.


    "Whatever you want!" then Xuan Ye nodded and disappeared directly into the boat.


    Walking slowly on the road, looking at the streets that have changed a lot, things have changed.


    At first, it was here that I saw Roger, inspired the overlord, became the supreme officer, renovated the surrounding waters and pit ghost spiders. Now, it is different when I am close to here again.


    "Alas..." unable to help himself, Xuan night came to the big square, where the pirate king executed at the beginning, and finally came to the place where he fought at the beginning. However, everything has changed.


    However, with the appearance of Xuanye and others, the navy of Rogge town was facing a great enemy.


    "Report... Report... The celestial bird offering a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey, 830 million world destroyers and 850 million rain Xiliu gangs appeared on the island."


    Naval base, a navy, hurriedly opened the door and reported to the man in high position with trembling all over.


    "What are you talking about?" he stood up, the whole room was foggy, and a young man looked greatly changed with three cigars in his mouth.


    "I heard you right! How could that guy appear here." next, Tina, who has become colorful, also stood up in surprise.


    "You didn''t read it wrong?" with a calm face, smog had taken down his cigar and looked ugly.


    "The slobber is as like as two peas in the arrest warrant," the sea soldier, who was communicating, was sweating profusely and swallowing his saliva vigorously.


    "That bastard." after confirmation, smoka rushed out of the door.


    "What do you want to do?" Tina shouted, her pink hair blowing and smelling.


    "I want an answer." he clenched his fist, smoka''s green veins spread on his forehead, very angry.


    "You are not his opponent."


    "Hum! So what." with a cold hum, smog disappeared directly at the door.


    "Fool." with a verbal abuse, Tina quickly went to her desk, pulled out a drawer, took out a telephone bug and dialed quickly.


    "Moses... Moses..."


    "Report to the marshal of the Warring States period. The celestial birds with a reward of 1.2 billion appeared in Luoge town in the East China Sea." after saying a word, Tina directly left the room and obviously went after smog.


    With Tina''s words, marinfando fell into a heavy.


    Similarly, for a time, the navy of the whole Rogge town base quickly gathered and then spread to the whole island. The purpose is self-evident.


    At the moment, Xuanye plans to leave after visiting the place where he once left footprints. After all, memory is only memory, and reality is only reality.


    Suddenly, Xuan night stopped and smiled on his face.


    In front, a strange motorcycle stopped the way. A figure looked at Xuan night seriously.


    "Why... Why should we judge the Navy?" smog angrily held his fist. "Even the peach rabbit died for you. How can you do such a thing."


    The smile was fixed, and Xuan Ye''s face began to be gloomy and silent.


    "As a navy, today, I want to arrest you." very angry, smog erupted all over and rushed to Xuan night.


    Quietly looking at the surging smog, Xuan night suddenly sighed.


    "Boom... Wow..." his face was twisted, and they passed by. Suddenly, smog covered his stomach with his hands and knelt slowly on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth.


    And Xuan night, just stepped forward and took back his fist, indifferent to "you will understand later."


    "Bastard... Bastard..." turning around hard, smog felt that his body had lost its power. One blow, just a simple blow, defeated himself, even if he had eaten the fruit of natural demons.


    At this time, opposite, Tina covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "If one day you find yourself wrong, you can come to me." moving his steps, Xuan Ye began to leave, but when he came to Tina, Xuan Ye looked at the exquisite face and said softly, "of course, you can also come."


    "Boss, the Navy seems to have found us." at this time, foxy and others also began to gather. When they met Xuanye, they looked at smog and Tina in the distance in surprise and said.


    "Let''s go! There''s nothing left to miss." slowly, without expression, the party disappeared in the complex eyes of smog and Tina.


    "All right!" looking at the disappearing figure, Tina held smog.


    "Damn, what is it?" very unwilling, smog was angry. "This guy judged the Navy, but why did Mr. zefa leave."


    "Maybe it''s not them who are wrong." Meitong blinked and Tina muttered.


    "What did you say?" smog frowned.


    "I said that you don''t need to worry about this matter if marinfando has been notified." Tina rolled her eyes.


    Unable to refute, although smog was unwilling, the reality clearly told him that there was no comparability at all.


    Yourself, too weak!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 189

    Xuanye didn''t take what happened in Rogge town seriously. Even he invited smog and Tina to talk casually.


    If they have the opportunity to turn to themselves in the future, they will be happy to see it. After all, the worst natural system is also a symbol of the strong.


    Set sail again and ride the wind and waves. As it gets closer and closer, Xuanye''s originally excited heart has begun to calm down.


    But at this time, marinfando fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Since Tina reported that Xuan appeared in Rogge town at night, the look of the Warring States period was a little ugly.


    Therefore, he and others were quickly summoned.


    There was no nonsense. When everyone came together, the Warring States directly said, "just before, the Navy stationed in Rogge town sent a message that tianshenniao and his party appeared there."


    "What? Why did he appear there?" the crane frowned and wondered. After all, with the strength of Xuanye and others, there should be a bigger stage, such as the great route and even the new world.


    But now, he appears in the East China Sea. What''s his purpose?


    The others looked different and didn''t speak except one.


    "Hum! There must be something unseen when the dead bird appears there. It is deviant and has completely fallen into the dark." sitting on the chair, holding his shoulders in his hands, the red dog crossed his legs and looked grim.


    But for the red dog, the people in the hall didn''t say anything. After all, paper can''t wrap the fire.


    During this time, the red dog didn''t live very well in the Navy, or because of his strength, some navies dared to be angry and speechless, so they could only condemn the red dog behind his back.


    Among them, the Green Pheasant fought with the red dog, but no one knows the result of that battle. In short, in the end, they both cultivated for half a month.


    Because the story of red dog poisoning zefa has been spread all over the top of the Navy. Although the Warring States period ordered to curb it, paper can''t contain fire. Therefore, many times, people look at Red Dog differently, which makes red dog very angry.


    "Darkness? Who forced it." the Green Pheasant looked at the red dog with an oblique eye.


    "Do you want to fight?" the red dog looked gloomy. Recently, he was very angry.


    "That''s enough..." he slapped the table, stood up in the Warring States period, looked at the red dog, and then said, "this matter has passed, and I don''t want to hear any more talk."


    "Hum, talk, ridiculous." a disdainful voice sounded. Kapp, who had bowed his head and was silent, stood up, took a complex look at the Warring States period, and then left directly in everyone''s eyes.


    Similarly, after Kapp learned about this, he was going to teach red dog a lesson, but he was stopped by the Warring States period. Therefore, Kapp had some complaints about the Warring States period.


    "Alas..." with a heavy sigh, the crane under his head rubbed his forehead hard, because recently, the whole senior level of the navy has been filled with a strange atmosphere.


    Looking at Karp''s disappeared back, he sat alone in the chair in the Warring States period, and his heart can be said to hate the red dog.


    "Let''s go!" exhausted, the Warring States period waved and directly dismissed the people. He didn''t want to discuss Xuanye''s appearance in the East China Sea.


    The others, without saying anything, left the meeting room without expression.


    Compared with the strange atmosphere of marlin fanduo, Xuanye and others enjoyed the delicious food.


    An hour ago.


    "Boss, I found something." on the pole of the boat, foxy held up his telescope. Beside him, a golden monkey was eating bananas.


    "There? Show me." the monkey took the lead and grabbed the telescope in faulkey''s hand, and the monkey began to look at it.


    "Xuan night, like a boat, looks like a sign, like a restaurant." saliva dripped, and the monkey wagged its tail happily.


    "Dining room?" on the deck, Xuan ye lay on the recliner and opened his eyes.


    "That should be the Sea Restaurant balati." next to him, Lurgi, covered in bandages, stood up from the recliner and looked at the sea level.


    "Boss, if you''re not in a hurry, let''s go to the dental sacrifice!" Waldo leaned against the edge of the boat and put forward an opinion.


    "Very good opinion." Xiliu smoked calmly.


    "It''s really rude. Isn''t the dishes made by this beautiful woman not to your taste?" kalifa, who came out with fruit juice, smiled with a smile on his face, but his voice was very cold.


    "How can it be that kalifa''s food is the best, and the housework is in good order." pakas shrunk his neck and flattered.


    "Indeed, pakas finally told the truth." he quickly reacted, and Waldo agreed.


    Even Xiliu nodded his head. As long as he was not a fool, he knew that it was best not to offend women. What''s more, kalifa did the housework on the whole ship, even if there was no hard work.


    Most importantly, what should I do if I put some laxatives in my meal next time? Pakas has already felt this kind of thing. Up to now, the feeling of flying clouds and fog also makes pakas cry and forget to return.


    It seems that last time, pakas went to the wrong room in the middle of the night, so of course, first a fat beating, and then endless nightmares.


    The food was awful and laxative. In short, all kinds of insidious attacks tortured pakas to death.


    Since then, everyone has been flattering kalifa.


    Xuanye just shook his head reluctantly. As the two ships approached, Xuanye took the lead in stepping into the Sea restaurant. Even, he thought, "maybe the little guy of that year should have appeared here."


    A moment later, everyone got off the boat and stepped into the Sea restaurant.


    Open the door, it''s very broad and lively, because there are already customers eating.


    "Welcome, this is the Sea restaurant. What do you need?" as soon as you enter the door, suddenly, you see a yellow hair in your eyes. What''s more strange is that the man has a pair of round eyebrows, which is very strange.


    But before Xuanye could speak, the guy''s eyes were full of red stars, his eyes were staring at kalifa, came forward, full of hospitality, like a dog leg, with saliva "this beautiful lady, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the big face, kalifa trembled all over and kicked her sexy long legs subconsciously. In an instant, an excited and wailing voice spread all over the restaurant.


    For this guy''s performance, Xuan ye on one side narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, this guy is still stubborn and can''t adapt to beautiful women.


    "Shanzhi, what are you doing again? Don''t you have to work?" at this time, an old man came out of the side door. Strangely, the man''s right foot was broken.


    "Smelly old man, don''t you see I''m serving beautiful women?" in the broken chair, Yamaguchi calmly patted the dust on his body, and then turned into the statue of brother pig.


    However, compared with Yamaji''s flower maniac, at this time, Zhefu stared at Xuanye and others, some unbelievable.


    His whole body tightened and his breathing began to rush. Zhefu came forward and kicked away the gallant Shanzhi beside kalifa. Facing Xuanye, he bent down and said nervously, "I don''t know if your God Bird is coming. It''s far from welcome."


    "Do you know me?" I was very interested. When Zhefu said Xuan Ye''s identity, everyone in the restaurant calmed down. All the people who knew each other stood shivering aside. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    At the moment, Yamaguchi also recovered, looked up at the demon like face, retreated and sat directly on the ground.


    His face was frightened. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Xuan night. His mouth trembled, "you... You..."


    "Little guy, long time no see." and Xuan night, the corners of his mouth rose and smiled at Shanzhi.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 190

    "It seems that you still remember me. It''s very good. I''ve grown up a lot." the child who bit his lips, trembled and dared to hold a sword and point at himself has become a teenager.


    "You... How could you be here." his face was full of fear. The pictures after hours were all clearly reflected in his mind. That day was almost the time when their family was destroyed.


    "Eh! Isn''t this the child of the Wen... Wen family?" at this time, Waldo also remembered, because the curly hair was so eye-catching.


    "Zhizhi... The brave child." shaking his tail, the monkey realized.


    After all, when Xuanye was going to destroy wensmok gazhi, only this little guy dared to raise his sword and stopped Xuanye in front of him.


    "Shan Zhi, don''t be rude." at this time, Zhefu''s eyes changed slightly and quickly said in awe, "I don''t know what your God Bird needs to eat?"


    "Help yourself! We may have a big meal." without care, Xuanye walked to one table and waited for the meal.


    "Smelly boy, why are you still stunned? Hurry to the kitchen to help." Zhefu stared and directly dragged Shanzhi into the kitchen.


    Entering the kitchen, Zhefu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, stared at Shanzhi and asked seriously, "smelly boy, how can you know the god bird with a reward of 1.2 billion? That''s a cruel role that even Tianlong people dare to kill. Not long ago, it broke the myth of the world''s first prison."


    Almost crying, Yamaguchi shivered, "I only saw it once when I was a child. At the beginning, he wanted to kill us, so I pointed at him with a sword."


    "What?" the corners of Zhefu''s mouth twitched, and the cold sweat that had subsided began to come out again.


    "Smelly boy, he won''t come to you!"


    "I don''t know." Yamaguchi shivered all over.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. With that kind of strong person, it''s impossible to argue with a child like you." after a moment, he calmed down, and zhev was sure.


    "Anyway, I''d better treat each other well! Today, I cook myself." with that, zhev got ready and began to do it.


    Unknowingly, the outside world and the original customers who ate disappeared. Although Xuanye and others did not deliberately spread their prestige, people still couldn''t bear that kind of aura.


    What''s more, it''s not that there are people who don''t know the goods. After all, everyone will take a look at the news.


    A moment later, Yamaguchi calmed down and began to serve dishes.


    Indeed, it is also a good enjoyment to eat more kalifa meals and taste other flavors occasionally.


    At the moment, the whole sea restaurant is basically surrounded by Xuanye and others. It can be said that at present, only Xuanye and his party enjoy this glory. This is the world of power first.


    Near afternoon, Xuanye and others finished the food and announced a decision.


    "Leave here today! Gather here in half a month. During this time, you can play!" finally, Xuan night decided that he planned to go there alone, because he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Zhizhi... Where are you going?" the monkey was not calm and looked at Xuanye suspiciously.


    "Go to see someone. In short, gather here for half a month." after that, before everyone answered, Xuan night went out directly, turned into a fire and rose into the sky.


    "The boss is really capricious."


    "This kind of weak sea doesn''t even have a strong one. How do you spend this half month?"


    --------------------------


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the white clouds dissipated, and the night turned into streamer. It passed at a high speed, like a sunset glow, and passed away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sparkling, dark blue dream, Xuan night''s eyes show missing, and the speed has been accelerated a lot.


    A few hours later, close to dusk, with the red clouds in the sky, a bright light gradually landed on an island.


    Standing quietly, looking at all the familiar things, Xuan took a deep breath at night, and his heart was even a little uneasy.


    The front yard is closed, while in the backyard, Xuan night quietly pushes open the door and sees a familiar figure in his eyes.


    At dusk, countless transparent stars hang in the sky, a trace of color and colorful.


    Constant garden, constant taste, constant feeling.


    Dark green long hair is flying. The beauty looks at the stars and wears a white dress. She sits there quietly, as if she is missing, like a picture scroll, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Maggie." excited, missed and sorry, she couldn''t help it any more. Xuan night came forward, stood behind the beauty, opened her mouth and shouted softly.


    Trembling all over, I turned my head slowly, with a perfect face, bright eyes and a small mouth that can be broken by blowing, which is unbelievable.


    "I''m not dreaming!" in a crisp voice, magino stood up and dared not come forward.


    "I''m back." with endless emotions, Xuan night came forward, opened his arms, hugged magino, and greedily smelled the fascinating taste.


    "I don''t know, I''m back." in the familiar embrace and the hot temperature, magino also held Xuanye tightly, closed her eyes, tears in her eyes, and showed a smile that made the stars pale.


    "Sorry, I''m only back now." reluctant to let go, Xuan night held magino hard, as if to melt each other into his body.


    "Just come back, I miss you so much." suddenly, magino pushed away. In Xuanye''s bewildered eyes, she held Xuanye''s face, stood on tiptoe and kissed it.


    Feel the temperature in his mouth, Xuan night''s eyes don''t blink, quietly feel close at hand, the perfect face with eyes closed, an unprecedented happiness, filled the whole heart.


    Shortness of breath, flushed cheeks, magino opened her eyes, leaned her small head against Xuanye''s chest, and felt the hard won companionship at ease.


    "Let you worry." with one hand around the back waist and one hand smoothing maggino''s hair, Xuan night was full of apology.


    "As long as you live, I have no regrets." she looked up and gently touched Xuanye''s face. At that moment, magino was happy and at ease.


    "Silly girl." Xuan night has nothing to say, some, just can''t express love.


    "Tonight, I''ll watch the starry sky with you, just as it was at the beginning." smiling and holding magino, they sat on their backs, looked up and looked at the gorgeous starry sky.


    "How long can you stay this time?" the little head leaned on her shoulder, and magino was a little lost.


    "Half a month, but I promise you, when my affairs are solved, I will come back to accompany me all my life." some anxious, Xuan night looked at magino firmly.


    "I believe you. You don''t have to worry about me. No matter how long, I''ll wait for you."


    "It''s nice to have you." embracing each other, Xuan night was reluctant to let her go.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Don''t despise the emotional line, because if there is no emotional line, pig''s feet are really an incurable madman. In this book, morbid is morbid, there is darkness and light, and who knows the future plot! You all know!

 Chapter 191

    Quietly leaning on Xuanye''s chest, listening to the vibrant heartbeat, holding Xuanye''s back waist with both hands, maggino''s face was full of satisfaction.


    He hugged magino, bowed his head and smelled the fragrance. Xuan night''s eyes were bright, looked up, looked at the endless colorful starry sky, and whispered, "do you want to get close to the stars? Travel in the sky?"


    Xuanye remembers that the people in her arms like the starry sky very much. She once joked that she wanted to fly freely in the sky.


    "Can you?" raised her little head, and magino looked at Xuan night foolishly.


    "As long as it''s what you want, nothing is impossible." stroking the fragrant hair, Xuan night stood up and went to the yard. In machino''s puzzled eyes, she began to burst into flames.


    "Float. Spread your wings."


    On the wide field, Xuan night pushed his hands gently, and a flame blew. In the blink of an eye, on the ground, a lifelike giant bird roared upward.


    "àŠ..." as if it were true, the three legged black of the size of the site, covered with gold, stood up.


    "It''s so beautiful." she came forward and looked at the huge God Jun giant bird on the ground. Magino''s eyes glowed with joy.


    "Ah..." suddenly, magino shouted, holding Xuanye''s neck in her subconscious arms.


    Smiling, Princess Xuan night hugged magino, and then gently jumped on the back of the giant bird.


    "Come down and try." affectionately printed magino''s forehead with his forehead. Xuan night looked at magino fondly.


    "Can you stand?" she looked at the giant bird at the foot of Xuan night.


    "What do you say!" joked, Xuan night, but it was specially developed for magino just to let her roam in the sky.


    Holding Xuanye tightly with both hands, magino slowly lowered herself and stepped on the back of the Flamingo.


    "Eh!" without any feeling, it was like stepping on the ground, like a dream.


    "Let''s go." from another angle, Xuanye stood behind magino, his hands around his waist, and a flame burst out at his feet. In a moment, the giant bird, whose broad golden wings were originally silent, began to beat.


    The hurricane swept away, flying sand and stones. Slowly, the wings of giant birds began to take off.


    "It''s amazing." the whole body leaned in Xuanye''s arms. Magino looked at the ground gradually away, and her face was full of curiosity.


    "àŠ..." resounded through the sky. In a moment, a fire rose from the ground, and even alerted the people around them. Unfortunately, they could only see a bright light.


    The wind, blowing slowly, shook their hair.


    The quiet night sky is full of colors. Stars are like diamonds, flashing with colorful charm.


    At the foot, the endless sea can clearly reflect the God of the sky. The whole world is like a picture scroll at this moment.


    Breaking through the clouds, a man and a woman snuggle up to each other, sitting on a golden god bird, quietly looking at the boundless starry sky and clouds.


    "So beautiful." she didn''t feel cold at all, but only warm. Magino leaned her head on Xuanye''s shoulder and looked at the unimaginable scenery in front of her. She was full of satisfaction.


    Pitiful, Xuan ye also leaned his head against machino''s small head. At this moment, his heart seemed to be full of honey, very sweet.


    "In the future, I will watch the endless starry sky with you every day."


    "Wow." with a hint of playfulness, machino''s small head pushed the top.


    "Maggie, when I finish everything, I will give you a wedding that the whole world envies. I want to marry you, I want you to be my wife, and I want you to accompany me to my old age all my life." she is very overbearing and firm. Xuan ye said her most desired wish in her heart.


    "That''s what you said. Remember, you owe me a wedding that the whole world envies." magino smiled and eclipsed the colorful starry sky.


    "Of course, at that time, will you marry me?" separated, Xuan night longed to look at the perfect face.


    "I will." with a silly smile, magino smiled into a crescent moon and made a decision without thinking about it.


    Hearing this sentence, Xuan ye also smiled, bowed his head and kissed the broken lips. At this moment, endless light lit up the whole world.


    At this moment, he is infatuated, he has, he is lucky.


    "I will make you the queen of the world! Enjoy the glory of all ages."


    Greedy, Xuan ye made an oath in his heart, Wang! It''s up to you.


    Time, slow and rapid, unknowingly, Xuan night has adhered to magino for half a month.


    The only thing that makes Xuanye puzzled is that he didn''t see Luffy, but those mountain thieves had seen it. It''s really strange. Xuanye didn''t see Luffy whether it was amnesia or this half month.


    However, in one conversation, machino mentioned Luffy. Therefore, Xuanye was very sure that Luffy should exist on this island. It was very possible that she just went out to practice.


    Xuanye didn''t deliberately look for it, because for Xuanye, the possibility of hostility between the two will account for more than half.


    The night passes quickly. With the disappearance of darkness, the light will be greeted.


    On the hill, under a big tree, a man and a woman snuggle together. About a quarter of an hour later, I saw that the eastern horizon was getting redder and redder. Suddenly, a dazzling red dot slowly and painstakingly jumped out of the horizon.


    "Are you leaving?" she was very reluctant. Staring at the warm light, magino dared not look at the face that made him love.


    "En." slightly clenched his teeth, Xuan night touched magino with his head.


    "Be careful outside. I''ll be waiting for you all the time." summoned up courage, magino looked slightly red and tried not to let tears fall.


    "Well." still nodded, Xuan night felt so uncomfortable.


    "You go!" clutching her dress, magino struggled to get up and left Xuanye''s arms.


    Without saying anything, Xuan ye also stood up and silently looked at magino. Then he gritted his teeth and erupted all over with fire, and his figure rose directly from the ground.


    He was afraid that he would not leave again.


    "Fool, you still owe me a wedding that the whole world envies. Live well."


    His hands covered his chest and tears fell. Magino looked at the sky burning fire and shouted loudly.


    "Puff..." as soon as the flame condensed, Xuan night didn''t turn his head and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll wait for you all the time, all the time." murmured in silence. Magino stood here all morning.


    At this time, monkeys and others have gathered together.


    "Boss, why haven''t you come yet?" some bored, Waldo''s feet tilted on the chair.


    In the past half a month, I can hold back a few people. To tell the truth, they practice every day except for practice. As for fun, there is no place at all.


    Compared with the boredom of Xiliu and others, the Sea restaurant is busy during this period of time.


    "Coming." at this time, the sky kept roaring. At the sound, everyone walked out of the restaurant.


    Landing on the deck, Xuanye looked coldly at Lu Qi and others and said, "let''s go to the West Sea first."


    "West sea?"


    "Why?"


    "I need a capable person, let''s go." without too much explanation, Xuan night jumped directly into his boat.


    "It''s really capricious."


    With the disappearance of Xuanye and others, the whole sea restaurant was finally relieved.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 192

    The West Sea is the world of Mafia. In this sea area, it is basically covered by various Mafia, that is, underworld.


    Similarly, the jungle law of the jungle is staged here every year. Big forces eat small forces, while small forces can only stand up and resist.


    Here, even the Navy sometimes gives face to the top five Mafia.


    The Capone family, in this sea area, can be said to have staggered forces, and even the leader of the underworld is not too much.


    Arms, slaves and medicine are also available here, even worse.


    Some people may not know about the Capone family, but many people know Capone Becky, one of the supernovae in the future, who ate the fruit of Jiancheng.


    The purpose of Xuanye''s trip is Capone Becky, or the fruit of Jiancheng, because this fruit is very important to Xuanye, or the master''s new navy.


    "Boss, I found the pirate ship." just arrived in the West Sea, a pirate ship came in front of me, and looking at the posture, it seemed to attack Xuanye and his party.


    "In this sea area, it seems that pirates are rampant." on board, everyone should do what, while Xiliu calmly smoked his cigar and narrowed his eyes.


    "Remember to ask where a guy named Capone Becky is." without leaving, Xuan night looked at the newspaper in his hand and said casually.


    "Carpenter Becky? What kind? Not a companion?" Waldo glanced.


    "Maybe!" still didn''t look up, Xuan night just frowned and looked at the news in the newspaper.


    "Anyway, it''s boring, so leave it to me." spit out the smoke, and Xiliu smiled cruelly.


    "Yi..." in the cold light, the long sword came out of its sheath, and a bright white cut of nearly 100 meters cut the sea and crossed directly.


    "Boom..." with the smoke of gunpowder all over the sky, the distant sea was ablaze with fire, and Xiliu''s figure had long disappeared.


    "Boss, would you like some dessert?" Carly Fazhan smiled beside her.


    "No need." glanced at kalifa, Xuan Ye nodded.


    "Kalifa, give me some juice, banana flavor." the monkey was very impolite.


    "And me, boss kalifa, please give me a glass of juice," said faulkxi with an embarrassed smile.


    "Wait a minute." kalifa smiled politely, turned around and gave everyone a beautiful back.


    "Bang..." also at this time, Xiliu stood at the edge of the ship, carrying a man in his hand and threw it directly on the deck. He looked very dissatisfied. "It''s too weak. He''s still a capable person."


    At this time, they looked at the dying middle-aged man on the deck.


    "Rao... Rao life..." his face was full of fear. At this time, the middle-aged people were frightened, because the man was so terrible that he destroyed his subordinates with only one or two swords.


    "Do you know a man named carpenter Becky?" without getting up, Xuan sat on the recliner with cold eyes.


    "Big... Sir, I haven''t... I haven''t heard of it. Please let me go." the middle-aged man prayed with fear on his face.


    "Kill." slightly frowned, Xuan night was impatient.


    "Cut... Boring." Xiliu looked discontentedly at the middle-aged man on the deck, directly lifted his collar and was about to throw it into the sea.


    "Wait... Sir, I don''t know carpenter Becky, but I know the carpenter family. I don''t know if the adult is looking for someone from the carpenter family."


    "Wait." Xuan night stood up, thought and said "direction."


    "Over there." the middle-aged man turned his head hard and looked to the southwest.


    Half a day later, a small island was ablaze with fire, and countless traces of battle covered the whole island.


    In the center, there is a huge building. At this time, there are corpses all over the ground, and the blood has dyed everything red.


    First, Xuan sat at the highest place at night, with one hand resting on his chin and his legs crossed, looked at the bottom indifferently and knelt down a group of guys.


    On the other side, Xiliu wiped the blood on the sword and looked disappointed. As for the others, they were busy with everything.


    The dull atmosphere was like a mountain, and the people in the whole hall were out of breath.


    Here is the headquarters of the Capone Mafia, the top five in the West Sea. Below, kneeling down are the main members of the Capone family.


    Headed by a half hundred old man, his right arm disappeared and he knelt trembling on the ground with fear in his eyes.


    Not wrong, absolutely not wrong. At this time, Capone Athos was shocked and desperate.


    Tianshenniao. Tang Xuan night, the man who offered a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey to kill Tianlong people and break the myth of the world''s first prison was close at hand.


    "God... Lord God Bird, I don''t know where the Capone family offended you, and we are willing to make up for it." kneeling on the ground, Capone Athos held a low attitude, because he knew that the man above needed only one finger to destroy his family.


    "Is Capone Becky here?" there was no emotion in his eyes, and Xuan night ignored everyone below.


    "Becky?" said Athos, trembling with disbelief.


    Behind him, a young man trembled. In addition to his fear, he was confused.


    Obviously, Xuan night has a panoramic view of the actions of the people below.


    "God bird, I don''t know where the children offended the adults. Spare your life, please forgive your life." with tears on his face, Athos knelt before him and kowtowed constantly.


    "Rebel, when did you offend the god bird, plead guilty to me." after kowtowing, Athos looked at the young man behind him.


    Without speaking, carpenter Becky just knelt on the ground, because he didn''t know when he had offended the existence of God birds.


    "Have you eaten the fruit of Jiancheng?" Xuan Ye stared at caponbecky, who was completely different from that in the future.


    "Eat... Eat." completely unaware of the situation, carpenter Becky swallowed his saliva and was very nervous.


    The air coagulated and couldn''t help but suppress everyone''s breathing.


    "Boss, do you want to kill them all?" with a bloodthirsty smile, Xiliu was very interested. To tell the truth, he rarely killed people since he got out of prison.


    As soon as Xiliu spoke, the rest of the Capone family turned pale and looked loveless.


    "Give you a chance to join us." suddenly, Xuanye opened his mouth.


    "Ah..." everyone was stunned.


    "I heard you right! Boss, did you let such a weak guy join us?" Waldo took out his ear.


    Compared with Waldo''s reluctance, Athos was extremely excited and hurriedly pulled carpentbecky to say yes.


    "In that case, that''s it." he glanced at Athos faintly, and Xuan night walked directly to the door, obviously leaving.


    "Fool, hurry up." looking at Xuanye and his party, Athos patted carpenter Becky on the head.


    "Don''t worry, sir, Xihai, I will manage well." at this moment, Athos was excited, even if he lost an arm and some strength of the family.


    And Xuan night, I don''t know at all, is because of this thing today. Later, it''s easy to get the whole west sea, and there''s a good power.


    In this way, the goal of Xuanye''s trip was achieved, and the next goal began to approach.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 193

    Five days later, Xuanye and his party reappeared in the great route.


    "It''s so boring." a golden monkey was lying on the deck in the clear sky and the endless sea, feeling tired.


    "Tired and lazy." next to him, Xuan night turned a white eye. "Didn''t Becky have spiritual training a few days ago? Why didn''t he go to guidance today?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s so stupid. It''s been four or five days. I haven''t even touched the fur of the six styles." turning over, the monkey hates iron and steel.


    "But his fruit ability is very fun. The whole person is like a castle."


    "I think the boss is interested in that guy''s fruit ability! This is completely a mobile fortress, which is used in war, but the existence of a killer mace." Waldo sat on the edge of the boat, holding a fishing rod and fishing.


    "Boss Waldo is right." Faulkner pandered and showed his existence.


    "Boss, what''s our goal this time? Don''t you think it''s boring that we haven''t fought for a long time?" as soon as we heard the rampant voice, we knew it was Xiliu.


    "This time to empty Island, there will be some battles in the future. Don''t worry." rubbed his forehead and Xuan night said.


    "Empty island?" everyone had ignored the second half sentence of Xuan night, but remembered the first half sentence.


    "Empty island? Really exist?" people''s eyes changed. It was curiosity.


    "It exists, and there is gold all over it, and there is even a strong guy." it is very plain, Xuan night explained to the people.


    "Gold?"


    "Powerful guy?"


    Excited, at this time, Xiliu and others wanted to reach this place directly.


    "Unexpectedly, the empty Island really exists. I thought it was a legend!" Fox''s eyes were full of gold.


    "I really look forward to what the gold on the ground looks like."


    "Cut, I look forward to the powerful guy said by the boss."


    Another day later.


    "Boss, Jiaya island has arrived, is the empty island on it?" docked at the port, Xuanye and others did not enter the island, but looked up and looked at the endless sky.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, it''s an empty Island 10000 meters above here." they got off the ship and stood in the port. Xuan night looked up at the sky.


    "Boss, how do you know the empty island is up here?" it''s very strange. Waldo and others look at Xuan night.


    "Now I''m not thinking about this, but how we can get up, 10000 meters? My monthly step can''t last that long." Xiliu looked strange and told the truth.


    "Even boss Xiliu can''t help it, then I''m even more impossible." Fox opened his mouth and felt his lack of strength again.


    As for the new carpenter Becky, not to mention, he didn''t even think about it, because he had just touched the moon step.


    "Since the boss brought us, there must be a way. What''s your hurry." in a crisp voice, Carly FA turned her eyes and looked at Xiliu and others with contempt.


    Without speaking, Xuan night moved his steps and stood in a spacious place.


    "Puff... Puff..." the flame burned, and the whole sky was golden red.


    Covering with both hands, pushing forward, in an instant, countless flames wound around the ground, and a huge three legged divine bird with a length of 100 meters and a width of 50 meters spread its wings, rolled up the wind and sand, and stood up.


    "àŠ..." resounding through the sky, the beautiful crown and colorful tail feathers make everyone''s eyes shine.


    "It''s so beautiful." with a glowing face, Carly Fay was intoxicated.


    "Isn''t this the boss''s ability?" and Xiliu and others were stunned.


    "All come up!" jumped onto the divine bird, and Xuan night looked at several people who were stunned.


    "Can you stand on it?" Carpenter Becky was frightened. After all, the divine bird was full of fire. Although it didn''t emit any temperature, it was not easy to provoke just looking at that face.


    "So timid, how can you follow us in the future?" next to him, the monkey slapped Becky on the head with contempt. After that, without saying a word, he jumped directly onto the giant bird and jumped.


    A moment later, the people stood on the back of the divine bird, full of admiration. It was completely like a flat ground.


    "Boom..." his feet erupted and a flame gushed out.


    "àŠ..." flying sand and rocks, a hurricane, tore it out.


    "Fly... Fly..." full of excitement, kalifa blushed.


    The speed is very fast, the clouds disappear, the dark blue sea becomes smaller and smaller, and the bright welcome and the visual scenery are really beautiful.


    "How beautiful." among them, kalifa is the most perceptual, looking at the endless colorful scenery with blurred eyes.


    "Ten thousand meters." it''s like being in the clouds. Everyone is heroic.


    With the backflow of the scenery, unconsciously, the whole sky has changed.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky. In the cloudless sky, a blue thunder fell from the sky.


    "Crackle crackle..." the clouds dissipated, and the burning breath changed the faces of the people flying.


    "Yi..." the sound of pulling out the sword, a nearly 100 meter chop, rushed to the sky.


    "In broad daylight, how could there be thunder, and with such good luck, it fell on us." Waldo narrowed his eyes and stared at the boundless sea of clouds.


    "That''s because a guy who calls himself God found us." his hands drooped, Xuan night looked up and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "God?" they were stunned, and then turned away from the corners of their mouths and looked disgusted.


    "Zhizhi... What is God?" dug his nostrils and the monkey tilted his head.


    "It seems that the God''s seeing and hearing color is higher than all of you. It''s so far away that you can find it. It seems that the development of seeing and hearing color is good."


    Higher and higher, Xuan night despised it.


    "Crackle crackle..." at this time, the whole sky was bright, and thunder ran through the sky like a meteor.


    "Yi... Yi..." sword lights rose from the ground and smashed the thunder.


    "It''s stronger and stronger every time. Thunder and lightning, this guy, won''t be the natural system that has disappeared for a long time. Ring thunder fruit!" suddenly, Waldo''s brain flashed and looked at the endless thunder duel with Xiliu.


    "Nature? Thunder fruit, does it exist?" pakas was a little frightened.


    "Yes, once the government gave us an order to look for this fruit, but in the end, it couldn''t be." suddenly, Lucci, who spoke very little, said.


    "Boss, is this your goal this time?" suddenly, Waldo was not calm.


    "There are only two possibilities, surrender or death."


    Without action, Xuan night silently watched Xiliu resist the endless thunder and said his thoughts.


    "àŠ..." the flame erupted at the foot, and the giant bird suddenly pulled higher and faster.


    "Let''s meet this man who calls himself God for a while!" the corners of his mouth rose, and Xuan night''s eyes were golden red, because he felt that in the high air, a man with thunder flashing all over and blue eyes was staring at his people.


    "I can''t wait, boss. I''ll give this man to me later." Xiliu was ready to resist the thunder.


    "Bastard, it''s my turn this time." Waldo quit.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 194

    "Stop arguing, this man is my goal."


    Slightly frown, Xuan night broke several people''s argument.


    "Boss, you''re unkind! You robbed all our opponents. What shall we do?" Xiliu complained while smoking a cigar.


    "Xiliu is right. Give everyone to the boss. What else do we have to do?" Waldo glanced.


    "So, I''d better leave the opponent to me!" Lucci interposed appropriately.


    "Get out." standing on the same front, Xiliu and others looked at Lurgi with contempt.


    "Enough." the voice was a little cold. Xuan night looked straight at the people and ignored "I need an island to surrender. After I solve that guy, I don''t want to see a chaotic island."


    "Cut..." Xiliu and others were unwilling, but they gave up the idea when they saw that the boss was angry.


    "In the future, there will be battles in the new world. You''d better be stronger. Now your strength is weaker." the clouds broke through and finally broke through the last 10% bondage, and the divine bird stood on the sea of clouds.


    Seriously, in this team, only the strength of Xiliu and Waldo can pass. Strictly speaking, the strength of Xiliu and monkeys are too weak, not to mention faulkxi and Becky.


    "Remember, what I want is an empty island of submission. I must do it for me whether you kill all or persuade me." his eyes were golden red. He looked at the people coldly. Xuanye looked up and rose directly into the air. He wanted to find the man who claimed to be God.


    The heavy pressure dissipated, the divine bird turned into a flame and disappeared, leaving several people standing quietly on the sea of clouds.


    "Boss has a bad temper." Waldo spat when he complained.


    "What? Or kill all the people on the empty island." his face was bloodthirsty, and Xiliu sipped his mouth.


    "We can''t do this. The boss should use this as a base for the new navy, so we''d better restrain ourselves." at this time, pakas said.


    "I said, how could he find this waste? It''s for this reason." at this time, Xiliu glanced at carpentbecky behind the team.


    "In that case, things are a little difficult."


    "It''s hard to do. It''s hard for the boss to start a fire."


    "Let''s go and solve the task assigned by the boss." helpless, they can only accept their fate.


    At the same time, it soared into the sky. In the endless sky, Xuan night stood suspended. Opposite, a huge ark proverb, surrounded by thunder, shuttled through the clouds.


    On the ark, a tall young man, like a god of thunder, was flashing blue thunder. Behind him, there were four drums, like a god ring, with a great sense of impact.


    Standing in the air, his waist long hair blowing, his whole body circulating fire, his eyes golden red, Xuan night looked directly at each other.


    "Qinghai people." seeing everything, standing high above, gradually, thunder winds, a pair of blue pupils, proudly looking at Xuanye.


    The corners of his mouth rose and felt the powerful force of thunder in the air. Xuanye''s heart began to beat and excited.


    "Stupid Qinghai people, the God is the master of the whole sky. Did you come here to worship me?" it''s a divine stick. Just this angry way of speaking makes Xuanye more and more interested in accepting this guy.


    "God?" light export, golden red eyes, no mood.


    "Yes, God. Ainilu, it''s me." elated, ainilu held his head high and an idea suddenly floated in his heart. The Qinghai man was quite knowledgeable.


    "Who are you?" after complacency, enilu frowned and looked at Xuanye. Because of his strong heart network, he couldn''t hear any voice from each other. You know, his heart network covered the whole island and could hear the conversation of civilians.


    But the man in front of him was integrated and had no interest at all. Therefore, it made ainilu a little unhappy.


    "I''m a man who wants to be a king, so you God don''t need to exist." his hands drooped, Xuan night looked directly at Aini Road, all over, rotating a hot flame.


    "King?" he was stunned at first, followed by endless anger. His face was gloomy. Enilu was so cold that "I dare to offend the majesty of God, no matter what you are king or what, then I will give you death."


    Stretch out your hand, your fingertips are blue and white, click, click, keep popping, a thunder comes in the blink of an eye.


    "Whoosh..." the air trembled. Suddenly, enilu''s eyes shrank, because in front of him, a evil man was looking at him without emotion.


    "Hum... Hum..." the air broke, and a dark whip leg, like the pillar of Optimus, crossed.


    "It''s useless. I''m God. Your attack is useless..."


    "Deification."


    "Poof..." as soon as he finished, his eyes were wide open. Enilu bent over and spit out a big mouthful of blood in his mouth. His whole body turned into an electric light and flew upside down.


    "Useless?" he stretched out his feet and changed rapidly. Xuan night looked at the sea of clouds with a stunned face.


    "Blood... Blood..." lying in the sea of clouds, I felt the colic on my stomach. Looking at the liquid that dyed the sea of clouds red, enilu looked ferocious. Then, the whole sky was covered with thunder and lightning, like the end of the world.


    Below, the aborigines, looking at the blue and white sky covering everything, knelt to the ground, kowtowed and begged.


    "God is angry."


    At the same time, Xiliu and others also fought with the aborigines. At this time, they all looked at the sky.


    "It seems that the boss did it."


    Perhaps it confirmed Xiliu''s words. Suddenly, the whole sky was golden and white.


    Slowly burning, thunderbolt out of thin air, the endless sky, one point and two halves, one side golden red, one side blue and white, fire and thunder, together.


    "Bitch, how did you attack the God?" the thunder covered the world. Enilu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and thought about how long he hadn''t bled.


    "Untouchables?" his face was expressionless. Xuan night looked down at Aini road. His golden red eyes were really looking at Untouchables at this time. The charm was like a king, looking down on his own people.


    "Interesting title, your character, I like it very much." morbid character, crazy idea, if you are a normal person, you will never say this sentence. From this point, we can see that Xuanye is not a normal person at all.


    "If you want to know, feel it!" stretched out his hand and provoked, Xuan night ignored everything.


    "Asshole, I''m God. Ainilu."


    The terrible thunder twinkled and shone, illuminating the whole world.


    "Click..." thunder light shuttles, air waves blow, Xuan night clothes flutter, hair blow, eyes stare, turn around and look at the left.


    "Go to hell! 100 million watts. Ray fist." the atmosphere is tearing. Enilu''s face is grim and his right fist runs through.


    "Pa..." the flame was twining, dark, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, and Xuan night directly grabbed the fist that came in the blink of an eye.


    "Puff... Puff..." the golden white flame burned.


    "Click... Click..." the blue thunder hovered.


    "How could it be..." he was shocked. Enilu roared. He couldn''t believe that the other party caught him.


    "Nothing is impossible, you frog at the bottom of the well."


    Sideways, his right foot is dark and kicks out directly.


    "Bang..." the flame scattered down with the thunder, and two different feet collided together.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 195

    Dull collision, the whole sky, brilliant as flowers.


    "Unfortunately, the strongest natural system."


    Slightly tilted his head, Xuan night''s right foot, added force again, and a hot flame rubbed past.


    "It''s impossible." he flew backwards and felt the strength on his feet, which enilu couldn''t accept.


    "Bang..." the sea of clouds splashed everywhere, and a deep pit, accompanied by thunder, spread throughout the field.


    The thunder trembled all over the sky, and enilu roared and stared at the man in front of him.


    This man can not only keep up with his speed, but also grasp himself. He is completely unacceptable. He is invincible and he is God.


    "God, do not profane."


    He roared up to the sky, and the whole sky roared with thunder.


    "60 million watts. Thunder Dragon."


    "Roar..." the thunder flashed, and the thunder surged all over the sky. A nearly kilometer terrorist creature, with its teeth and claws, rushed towards Xuan night.


    The whole sky, the clouds rolled back, all evaporated by thunder, miracles, irresistible miracles.


    "I have to say that I fully admire you for being so powerful in such a small place. It is worthy of being the strongest natural system."


    Slightly sideways, the whole body flame condenses, Xuan night''s hands open, a trace of flame, roaring and expanding.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    "Hum... Hum..." the air evaporated, and the hot force rushed down, tearing out a column of light falling from the air.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    "Huka... Huka..."


    Fire and thunder collided fiercely, and the whole sky was colorful.


    "Shua..." suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Eni Lu.


    "Bang..." hit his knee, dark as ink, and rushed to the sky.


    "Don''t be complacent." enilu was angry, regardless, clenched his fist, and the thunder rose sharply. He also hammered away at Xuanye''s chest.


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, Xuanye ignored it directly. His chest was dark and his arms rotated at high speed.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Two dull voices were deafening. Enilu stared angrily at his pupils and spit out a mouthful of blood again. However, Xuanye just moved his body and felt a slight paralysis.


    "Hoo..." flying backwards again, ainilu hated very much, because the man in front of him was too strong.


    And Xuan night, his body trembled, and then he couldn''t stop retreating for two steps. The flame erupted, dispelling the sense of paralysis in his body, and finally looked at Aini road.


    "Impossible, I''m God! I''m the strongest existence." shaking up and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, enilu was angry.


    "200 megawatt Raytheon model."


    "Boom..." in all directions, endless thunder surged, the whole sky was blue, the center, Aini road was suspended, and the whole body expanded rapidly. Just a moment later, a monster with endless authority appeared.


    "Zika... Huka..." the thunder winds, the terrible sound, the ability of fear, overflows all over the air.


    His eyes narrowed, Xuan Ye tightened all over and looked at this form of Aini road with great interest.


    "Bitch, offend God''s majesty, I give you death."


    Endless destruction is like the anger of heaven and earth. There is only that terrible figure in the whole world.


    "Poof..." lightning flint, spitting blood in his mouth, Xuan night bent into shrimps, his whole face twisted together, and in front of him, Aini Lu was wrapped with thunder and put away his knees.


    "Boom..." the air shook and Xuan night felt that his whole body was paralyzed. He couldn''t stop. He turned into a meteorite and ran through countless white seas. Finally, he fell on a real earth, which is the residence of God.


    "Boom... Boom..." the whole earth trembled, and countless boulders swept away in all directions like shells.


    "What''s the situation?" the meteor fell. Not far away, Xiliu and others were fighting with the four gods under enilu.


    "OK... It seems to be the boss." Fox looked at the figure standing up in the huge pit with sharp eyes.


    "Kaka... Kaka..." at this time, the whole sky was blue. In the eyes of everyone, a man like God was bathed in thunder and suspended.


    "God." all the people who fought with Xiliu and others knelt down when they saw this figure.


    "God? This is the boss''s strong? The most powerful natural system. The owner of thunder fruit?" smoke a cigar. To tell the truth, Xiliu is really not interested in the people on the empty island because he is too weak.


    "This momentum is terrible." he shrunk his neck and looked at the figure bathed in thunder in the air.


    "Zhizhi... Idiot, Hexuan night is fierce. He''s a hair." around him, the monkey patted fox hard and despised him.


    "Our boss is the strongest, you see." pakas is very confident, because in his mind, the boss is the strongest.


    "Indeed, compared with the boss, this God is almost hot." Waldo shrugged and said carelessly. "Although the man''s breath is very strong, it is still almost hot compared with the boss."


    "Is he really that strong?" at this time, carpenter Becky stared suspiciously at the huge pit.


    "It seems that this guy who calls himself God has only two results in the end." meanwhile, Lucci sat on the rock, helpless.


    "Those two results?" Becky answered.


    "Surrender, or die." he glanced at carpenter Becky lightly, and Lurgi despised it.


    To tell the truth, carpenter Becky didn''t see Xuan night, so he still didn''t believe it.


    At this time, high in the sky, originally looking at Aini road in the deep pit, he suddenly looked at Xiliu and others, because in the heart net, the words of these people have been transmitted to his ears, just like whispering in his ears, which is very clear.


    Therefore, he was very angry, because the conversation of Xiliu and others was too hurtful.


    "The lowly and inferior should die if they dare to despise the majesty of God."


    Lightning thundered and flashed. As soon as Xiliu and others changed their faces, a crisis fell from the sky.


    "100 million watts. Thunderbird."


    From the sky, several thunder winding giant birds fell down, and the target was Waldo and others.


    "Rain cut."


    "This God is arrogant!" he smoked a cigar, and Xiliu disdained it. He drew his sword, and with a chop of nearly 100 meters, he rose from the ground.


    "Momo. Fifty times the bullet."


    Calmly took out the gun from his waist, and a bullet ran through it. Then it grew bigger and bigger, and an iron ball was formed in an instant.


    "Dull light."


    "Heavy. Projection."


    Several attacks burst into the air and a storm rolled down.


    "The strength is really good." standing still, Xiliu and Waldo stared at the domineering thunder giant in the air.


    The others retreated slightly.


    "The power of thunder and lightning is really the strongest natural system." Lu Qi looked dignified and gloomy.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Suddenly, the whole world shook, and a huge flame was projected directly from the pit.


    The whole sky was ablaze with fire, the temperature was high, and a figure bathed in the endless sea of fire.


    Reaching out and crossing from the corner of his mouth, a fishy smell came into the tip of his nose. Looking at the blood on his fingers, Xuanye looked up, and his calm face began to be cold.


    "Boss''s face seems to be wrong." Xiliu smoked his mouth and knew the result as soon as he saw the situation.


    "Angry." for a moment, everyone had this idea in mind.


    "That guy, it''s over." almost at the same time, Xiliu and others looked at enilu sympathetically. If the boss didn''t know in advance that he had the idea of accepting this guy, it might have been a corpse at this time.


    Perhaps it confirmed the speculation of Xiliu and others. Next, a deep cold voice opened its mouth.


    "Since you have this courage, I''ll let you feel the taste of bleeding."


    With a trace of killing intention, at this time, there was no emotional fluctuation in Xuanye''s eyes.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 196

    "Talk big. In front of God, mortals are just mole ants."


    Huge body, bathed in thunder, at this time, enilu is the true God.


    "Ha ha..." his eyes narrowed, emitting danger, and Xuan night disappeared directly.


    "Bang..." armed cover, flame boiling, penetrating out.


    "Too slow." there was no imagined collision, because Eni Lu calmly stretched out his right hand, held the thunder, and went away with a hard regret to Xuanye''s fist.


    Without speaking, he turned around, Xuan night''s right foot rubbed the atmosphere and roared past.


    "Too slow." similarly, it is also a right foot. Aini road easily blocked Xuanye''s attack.


    "Bang... Bang..." a punch and a foot, countless attacks, no loss, all blocked by Eni road.


    "Under the cover of my heart net, I can clearly feel your attack voice. In this mode, I am the strongest, and no one can beat me."


    Thunder''s hands clenched Xuanye''s fists. Eni Lu bowed his head and was full of pride every word.


    But what greeted was a knee.


    "It''s useless." he stopped Xuanye''s attack again, and ainilu was disappointed, because the man in front of him couldn''t surprise him.


    "Endless arrows."


    Suddenly, the whole sky was boiling and dense, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds fell.


    "Lightning of thunder."


    Reach out, endless thunder flashes, and countless blue arrows rise from the ground.


    "Blink."


    Suddenly, Aini road disappeared and reappeared. He had stood behind Xuanye, clenched his right fist, covered with terrible thunder, and fell vertically.


    "Poof..." vomited blood, paralyzed, Xuanye fell again, like a meteorite, and the whole ground exploded.


    Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, flying sand and stones, suspended and standing, and ainilu''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Quick. Flash."


    "Boom... Boom, click..." suddenly, in the dust, there were bursts of explosions.


    "Whoosh..." without warning, I only heard bursts of explosions. The sound of Xuan night appeared in front of enilu, bent over, and his knees were as black as ink, directly facing enilu''s stomach and bumped away.


    "Vomit..." with a retch, the huge body regressed, a trace of thunder, constantly scattered and bombarded the whole earth.


    "Damn..." hold your body, and enilu also disappeared.


    "Boom... Boom, click..."


    The whole high altitude, two streamers, one red and one blue, chasing each other.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, Xuan night tilted his head, his eyes were cold, turned back and punched.


    "Bang... Bang..." when the fist hit the meat, they tore together like wild animals. Just for a moment, the scars on their bodies spread all over their body.


    The body fell rapidly. Xuanye''s hands were one, and a flame ray rose into the sky.


    However, Eni Lu easily escaped and came after him directly. With one foot, he stepped on Xuanye''s stomach and accelerated Xuanye''s falling speed.


    "Boom... Boom..." the island shook and countless cracks spread. For a time, sand and rocks and countless hills stood up.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." suspended in the air, Ernie Lu gasped and stared at the pit.


    Nearby, Xiliu and others, who had already solved the enemy, drank wine and watched the battle with great interest, because unconsciously, the time for the two to fight has passed for three hours.


    In this process, Xuan night fell directly into the downwind.


    "Hey! What''s boss doing? I''m really worried about this battle. I really want to go up and fight." Xiliu was restless. He took the wine from kalifa and complained.


    "Who knows?" Waldo leaned against the rock and shrugged.


    "It should be to try this guy''s real power!" said Luke.


    "Zhizhi... That guy''s idea has always been so strange and normal." holding a banana and biting it from time to time, the monkey''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Ah? I think the boss can''t beat that guy." their faces were always pale. Carpenter Becky and fox swallowed their saliva.


    "What a lie, the boss''s strength hasn''t been fully used yet?" Pakal glanced at them.


    "Ah!" he shrunk his neck, and Foxy and Becky trembled with laughter.


    "Whole animal form." in the deep pit, a cold sound, accompanied by the skyrocketing flame, spread to the whole sky.


    "àŠ..." the scream of terror shook the whole sky, and countless air waves rolled out. A tyrannical breath covered the sky and the world.


    "Puff... Puff..." the sound of wings, high in the air, a three legged god bird was born in the sky.


    "Shua..." without warning, a lacquer black claw came face to face.


    "Thunder fist."


    "Bang..." back, right hand numb, enilu''s face changed greatly.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the air was torn and there was no response. A wing poured down.


    A ray of thunder turned into a meteor and fell.


    "Damn..." the earth shook and ainilu took off, blood dripping from his mouth and thunder rising all over.


    "200 million watts. Rayon."


    "200 million degrees Celsius. God killing gun."


    Squinting, looking at the huge Thunder Dragon Rising from the ground, Xuanye''s right wing turned his hand, and a dark barb spear projected out.


    Tear the eardrum, destroy the withered and decayed. A two meter long gun directly penetrates the Thunder Dragon, breaks the ground, turns into light, and falls to the sea.


    "I''m so disappointed." the cold voice suddenly rang in my ear and made Ernie Lu stand up with sweat and hair.


    "When." double pupil atrophy, because of the heart net, did not find how Xuan night appeared.


    "Wow..." spitting blood, unwilling, Aini road directly rushed to the sky, because Xuan night''s upper hook is not so easy to bear.


    "Go to hell!" he flew into the air. Enilu''s mouth was full of blood. He wanted to destroy everyone, even the whole empty island.


    "200 million watts. Thunder penalty."


    The thunder all over the sky was compressed like the end of the world. The sky was covered with thunder. The next moment, enilu looked fierce, grabbed the air with both hands and pressed down.


    For a moment, a 10000 meter long dark blue thunder column, like God''s anger, ran down from the distant starry sky.


    Looking up at the changing sky, Xuan night smiled grimly. His figure came forward and burst into flames. In an instant, behind him, nine rounds of the sun stood suspended.


    "Heaven. Nine suns shine."


    "Hum... Hum..." the whole space hisses, and nine flame beams rotate together and rise from the ground, like pillars supporting the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..." the thunder flickered, the flames were everywhere, and the whole sky was white, losing its original color.


    The clouds moved, the earth shook, and the whole world was full of destructive power.


    A dark mushroom cloud, emitting an aperture, swept away in all directions. For a time, an unimaginable dark hurricane flooded everything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 197

    "It''s impossible..."


    He stared angrily and roared all over. Enilu was bleeding all over and was submerged in the nine beams of light rising into the sky.


    As I saw with my own eyes, my thunder was gradually dispersed by the fire, like a nightmare, drowning myself.


    The explosion all over the sky broke out, and the world was colorless.


    I, I''m going all the way. I can''t believe that the strongest power in the world was defeated by a Dalit.


    "Click... Ah..."


    Spit blood everywhere, twist the face, full of pain, chest, a stabbing pain, all over the body.


    "Bang..." hit the ground heavily, the thunder spread, countless cracks, winding away.


    "Whoosh..." appeared out of thin air. Xuan night stood in the air, embarrassed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the struggling Aini road without fluctuation in his eyes.


    "I can''t lose, I''m God, the greatest existence in the world." lying on the ground, bleeding all over, enilu grabbed the soil, looked up, looked ferocious, unwilling to look at the figure in the air, bathed in fire all over.


    "God? There is no God in this world. There are some, but weak and strong. Now, you are very weak." looking down at enilu, a strange divine bird, flapping its wings and spitting out people''s words.


    "I am God, I am the most powerful." spitting blood, enilu clenched his fists, smashed to the ground, roared angrily, and in an instant, the whole heaven and earth rioted, a dull and hot breath rolled down.


    His eyes were blue and full of blood. Enilu was biting his teeth. Endless thunder covered his body. A storm rolled up the surface and tore it out.


    "Then, I''ll let you see the reality!" the wings stretch, the perfect bird head is full of, and the same powerful momentum spreads all over the sky.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    The invisible figure exploded on the ground, and a wave of thunder was everywhere. Ainilu gasped for a devil like voice and appeared on the left side of Xuanye. In his hand, a blue spear appeared.


    "Go to hell!"


    There is no wave in the eyes, the right wing pours, the darkness is incomparable, and the hot flame is wrapped to meet the difficulties.


    "Ding..." sparks splashed everywhere, a diamond like sound sounded, and a sharp claw blew the atmosphere from the side and kicked across Aini road''s waist.


    Gnashing his teeth, enilu was furious, and the same thunder right foot ran through.


    "Boom... Boom..." a ray of light suddenly exploded, and the whole sky was full of colors. The spear and wings collided with each other. It was like a disaster. The powerful force erupted poured down.


    "I have to admit that when you grow up, you can compare with those monsters. The power of lightning is the only one in the world. Unfortunately, the environment binds you."


    Looking at Aini road whose face is red, Xuan night is cold.


    To tell the truth, thunder is a powerful force integrating speed, destruction and penetration, not to mention other extended magnetic forces. If Aini road is properly developed and domineering, it is difficult to imagine how strong it will be at that time.


    Unfortunately, from birth to now, Aini road has always been on an empty island. Therefore, his vision is directly limited. He doesn''t even know what it is, let alone the weaknesses of the sea floor stone and the sea.


    If you can''t accept Aini road this time, Xuanye will kill it directly.


    Of course, killing is both good and bad. If enilu dies, the thunder fruit will reappear in the sea. The worst may be obtained by the enemy, and the good may be directly buried in the sea or obtained by himself.


    Therefore, this time, enilu had only two choices, surrender or death.


    "Shut up." screamed. Enilu''s face was bloodthirsty, his body swelled, and the strength on his feet added up.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you." calmly exit. Suddenly, the flame rises into the sky, and the strength on Xuan night''s feet increases. In a moment, enilu hums, turns into lightning, and falls down again.


    "300 million watts. Thunder Dragon." screamed, and ainilu burst, obviously exceeding his own bearing capacity and forcibly using unmanageable power.


    "Dying."


    Standing in the air, ignoring the Aini road in the sky, Xuan took a deep breath at night and stretched his wings. For a moment, the light of the sky rose sharply and surrounded by countless flames. For a time, a golden white magic gun of tens of thousands of meters slowly fell vertically.


    "Maximum. Change. Super fire magic gun."


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The atmosphere couldn''t bear it. A hurricane stood around, and the wind and cloud changed color. It was like moving mountains and filling the sea. The magic gun fell down.


    The world explodes, the whole sky is dark, and a white light, like a ring, ripples one after another, drowning all.


    "No..." spits blood, destroys the withered and decadent. Along the way, the magic gun and the Thunder Dragon are entangled, but there is a stalemate for a moment. The Thunder Dragon is penetrated, and the magic gun runs through everything like an eternal light, rolling down.


    The terrible explosion, the deafening roar and a storm blew tens of thousands of meters around, which became a disaster of destruction.


    Back


    Seeing this power, Xiliu and others turned pale and fled quickly.


    "This is the power of the boss." during the gallop, carpenter Becky, his face full of fear, looked at the only figure in the air. At this moment, he really realized the power of offering a reward of 1.2 billion celestial birds.


    The smoke of gunpowder passed away, and slowly, the sky returned to calm.


    "Goo... Goo..." I couldn''t stop spitting blood. In a big pit, Aini road was black and blue, lying in the rubble, losing color in his eyes.


    "Hoo..." at this time, Xuan night vomited a mouthful of congestion, took a deep breath, turned into a human body and appeared in front of Aini Lu.


    "Your strength, there is still a lot of room for improvement. Come on! Follow me."


    Stand still for a moment. Xuan Ye has some light in his eyes and is outspoken. He wants to accept ainilu.


    The original dim light returned to Qingming. Enilu vomited blood, twisted his face and roared, "do you want to surrender to God? Delusion, I am God, the biggest existence in the world."


    The eyes gradually became cold, and a sense of killing began to permeate all around. One step forward, Xuanye''s eyes were golden and white. For a moment, the whole world was frozen and filled with the will of the emperor.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    The dark clouds, thunder winds and a storm form in an instant. It is cruel, noble and irresistible. The will of that day goes straight to the mind of Aini road.


    Looking at the changing sky, in the distance, the faces of Xiliu and others changed again. It was obvious that this was the overlord color of the boss.


    No matter how many times you feel, that kind of shocking and inviolable will to visit the world is so noble and supreme.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    As cold as a bone, enilu trembled all over, looked up and looked at his indifferent eyes in fear. The whole body and mind seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    He wanted to resist, but the supreme will looked at him indifferently, making him sink deeper and deeper, until finally, he could only collapse and bend.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The flame twined, and a dark barb long gun appeared in Xuanye''s hand. The icy smell once again plunged ainilu into despair.


    No kidding, this king like man is like heaven and earth at the moment, making himself out of breath.


    Standing straight, his waist long hair danced. Xuanye''s eyes were golden and white, and his right hand began to hold high, facing Aini Lu''s head.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 198

    In the distance, seeing this picture, Xiliu and others swallowed their saliva.


    "The boss is really cold and heartless." shivering, he took a sip of his cigar, and Xiliu''s face was not good-looking, because he once felt the darkness of despair.


    At the moment, Xiliu sympathized with enilu very much, because that feeling was completely terrible. As long as it was a person, few wanted to feel it for the second time.


    "No loss is a man who wants to be a king, so he should be so domineering." Waldo, at this time, has already paid attention. Maybe he has surrendered from the moment he was defeated.


    In the dark city, Waldo had been desperate for several years. No one knew how happy Waldo was at the moment when Xuan night appeared.


    Ironically, I was locked here because of him, but I left because of him. I have to say that fate is so wonderful. Therefore, Waldo doesn''t think much anymore, because it''s not a shame to be with a king.


    "Squeak... Waste time." digging his nostrils, for the overlord color of Xuan night, if who is immune at the scene, it is the monkey.


    At the beginning, when Xuanye practiced overlord color, it was the desire. Fairy. Desire. Death that tortured the monkey.


    "The will of the king."


    "This is the boss."


    "Our boss."


    "Boss is so handsome."


    As a member of this team, everyone''s heart at the moment began to sink completely.


    Compared with Waldo and others, Eni road in the distance is full of despair.


    "Don''t waste my time, surrender or die. I don''t want to say it a second time." the deep cold voice, Xuan night, at the moment, has completely moved his heart.


    As long as ainilu dares to say no, then without hesitation, Xuanye will directly erase it, even if the other party''s potential is unprecedented.


    One second, two seconds


    Three seconds later, Xuanye suddenly came forward. Without hesitation, he stabbed into enilu''s head. The cold, abyss like breath of death, like darkness, instantly surrounded enilu''s whole soul.


    The hair blew up and the body couldn''t stop its fear. Enilu struggled all over his face. At a critical moment, enilu couldn''t help but collapse and admit his life.


    "I submit."


    "Boom... Boom..." the terrible air wave blew ainilu''s hair and pulled his face together. The cold gun tip was close at hand.


    "If it weren''t for the thunder fruit, you wouldn''t have a chance."


    The flame disappeared. Xuanye looked at Aini road coldly. If it was someone else or someone with other fruit abilities, Xuanye would not stop at all. Even if the other Party chose to surrender, Xuanye would kill without hesitation, and it was impossible to give the other party a second chance.


    At this time, seeing that the matter was over, Xiliu and others also came forward.


    "It seems that there is another partner." the people came forward and looked piteously at enilu, who was dying and had not returned from fear, and sighed.


    "Have you finished your task?" Xuan night asked when Waldo and others approached.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I come out, everything will be all right." patted his chest and the monkey held his head high.


    Turned a white eye, Xuan night speechless looked at the monkey.


    "The rest is up to you. It''s best to completely deal with everything in a short time. What I want is not temporary repression. If master knows that I use this means, it is you, not me, who will bear the anger." Xuanye lightly threatened for a moment, which stunned Xiliu and others, and all of them were at a loss.


    "Boss, you''re too black. It''s us who do it, and it''s us who bear the consequences?"


    Xiliu is not calm. Everyone knows that zefa''s position in the boss''s heart. If zefa is dissatisfied at that time, he will certainly blame Xuanye. Now Xuanye says this sentence, doesn''t it mean that what he bears will also make others feel?


    What''s this, captain? Nest grass! The people were all dark and scolded in their hearts.


    "Although we may all be unhappy when we meet, and even when you surrender, I want to tell you that no matter what you think, since you choose to follow me, I don''t treat you as the kind of men who wave and leave. What I want is the crew and partners."


    "Maybe your words are groundless, so use time and action to prove it. Of course, the premise is that you didn''t betray me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not treating you as human beings. At that time, I believe you will die miserably."


    In the first few sentences, Xiliu and others were full of heat, but the last sentence directly made everyone''s face jump and their hearts inexplicably cold.


    Yes, Xuanye is right. Most people follow Xuanye because of the crisis of strength and death. But as time goes by, everyone doesn''t know that they have begun to integrate slowly. Maybe they haven''t reached the situation of dying for each other, but there are still good feelings and friendship.


    "Boss, why do you suddenly say these words? It''s embarrassing." kalifa blushed with her pretty face in her hands.


    "Don''t take it seriously, whether you believe it or not, this is my truth. You should take care of yourself!" his hands were vertical, and Xuan night looked at everyone blandly.


    "Lao Tzu make complaints about the grass."


    "Nothing else, as long as the boss doesn''t lose me, I will never betray the boss." take a deep breath, Waldo looked firm.


    "Hum." and Lucci snorted coldly, but he was obviously touched by his gentle face.


    "Well, kalifa, wrap up this guy! Then you go to rectify the empty Island, and finally gather the people who can speak on it. I need to announce something."


    He waved and interrupted the crowd. Xuan night said, walked to one side of the rock, sat down, and began to burst into flames.


    I was injured in the battle with Aini road this time. After all, Aini road has enough to rival the Navy General except that it has no armed color.


    This is mainly due to Aini Lu''s narrow vision and combat experience. However, Xuanye believes that as long as this guy is given time, he will definitely grow up to be a overlord. At that time, the navy general, in addition to the Yellow ape, even the red dog and Green Pheasant may suffer heavy losses.


    After all, the Yellow ape is right. Sometimes speed is power.


    And Xuan night, if it is not the speed of Huahong in Jinwu, it may be difficult to win or lose this battle.


    Of course, Xuanye is very satisfied with the man ainilu. Although his character is somewhat abnormal, Xuanye seems not qualified to talk about it. After all, his own character is the most abnormal.


    Nevertheless, Xuanye never regretted it, because what he cared about was what he cared about. As for the life and death of others, he didn''t care what happened to him.


    In this morbid and distorted world, compassion, compassion and kindness are just cold sharp weapons. If you are not careful, you will kill yourself.


    If you want the people you care about to be safe, you must turn into a devil and erase the goodness in your heart, because only in this way can the people you love live.


    So the world, in Xuanye''s eyes, is just pests, and these pests have endangered what they care about. Then the last possibility is to destroy these pests, even if they are abandoned by the world, he has no regrets.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 199

    At a height of 10000 meters, the sea of clouds and the starry sky seem to be in front of us. On this, it is completely different from the ground. The feeling it brings is like being in the clouds.


    It has been three days since Xuanye and his party came here.


    Three days ago, the world was still ruled by cruel and violent gods, but now everything has changed, because their gods were defeated by the next Qinghai people, which completely broke the worldview of the empty island residents.


    Apayado, the island of God, exists in the highest space of the empty island. It is the residence of God enilu. It is known as the holy land where mortals still step into.


    Here, there is a real earth, but today, everything has changed.


    A luxurious palace full of golden light gathered a group of people at this time.


    At the highest place, Xuan night sat in the first place. The injuries suffered in the battle with Aini road have been completely recovered, and even his strength has become stronger.


    Next to them were Xiliu and others. As for enilu, he was covered with bandages. At the moment, his face was gloomy and unwilling to stand at the next head.


    On the ground, there was a group of people standing uneasily. They were the aborigines on the empty island. However, Xuanye was not interested in the gratitude and resentment between the two ethnic groups. What he wanted was just a territory.


    "It seems that you are the God on the original empty island." without expression, Xuan night looked at an old man with his head.


    "Yes, sir from Qinghai, I don''t know what to tell you." Gan Fuer, the God of the original empty Island, jumped his eyelids and didn''t even dare to look up at the existence on the throne.


    Pressure, the whole palace is inexplicably filled with an breathless breath, like a towering mountain, and the pressure air is inexplicably rippling.


    You know, the man on the throne, but the existence of defeating ainilu, can''t imagine how powerful it needs to defeat ainilu.


    Didn''t you see that the original God like enilu was unable to resist at this time, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot?


    "From now on, this empty island has become my territory. I am not interested in managing your empty island people, but don''t do anything that makes me unhappy, otherwise the empty island will be destroyed."


    The cold voice, Xuan night directly announced the future of the empty Island, which shocked all the empty island people below.


    "During this time, you will continue to manage. Soon, someone will take over you. Well, you all go down!" waved his hand. Xuanye just alerted the police. The next thing, Xuanye plans to give it directly to the master. After all, his task is to find a site and funds. He is not interested in others.


    "Yes." there was no resistance, because in the face of strong strength, all intrigues and tricks were paper tigers. For them, the empty island just changed a God. Perhaps the only thing that reassured them was that this God seemed to be much easier to say than enilu.


    This is also the sadness of the weak.


    With the departure of Gan Fuer and other aborigines, Xuanye looked at the next Aini road.


    "It seems that you are not welcome," said Xuan ye, looking at the black faced Aini road with great interest.


    I have to say that ainilu is really a failure. He has been a God for so many years, and he doesn''t even have a beloved people. In these three days, no one has spoken or even cared about ainilu.


    "Hum." a reluctant cold hum. At the moment, ainilu is still a little unwilling.


    "Remember, you only have one chance. You can resist, but the premise is to be ready for death." his eyes began to be cold. Xuan night would not have delusions. With only one battle, he could completely surrender ainilu.


    "It seems that some people haven''t realized the reality yet." smoking cigars and puffing clouds, Xiliu shook his head and looked at enilu.


    Xiliu fully believes that as long as this guy shows the possibility of rebellion, he will definitely meet the boss''s erasure, and will not have a second chance.


    During this period of time, with Xuanye, Xiliu knew a small part of Xuanye, and this small part made Xiliu feel that his boss was definitely a pathological psychosis, and there was no difference.


    "What I want is not the weak, armed and domineering. You must master it quickly. Then follow me to Qinghai and go to the new world to meet the Dalits you think." with no expression, kalifa has introduced basic information to Aini road in the past three days, such as domineering, hailou stone and so on.


    "Are you really not afraid that I will be strong enough to kill you?" in the past three days, enilu was also shocked, because the man did not hide himself from the stronger things, which made enilu very complicated.


    Hearing what these people usually talk about, a grand world outlook, completely opened the door to enilu''s heart. It turned out that the world was so big.


    Heart net is to see and hear color domineering, and there is also an armed color domineering, which is the ability to hit yourself. It turned out that the fruit you ate was called Devil fruit, while there are many in Qinghai below. In short, there are many kinds.


    The Department of Superman, the Department of animals, the Department of nature and some common sense are absorbed by enilu these days, and all these knowledge are ordered by the man in front of him.


    "What I want is not the weak. With your current strength, some people can kill you in Qinghai. Even I am just the weak." with a slight disdain, Xuan night looked at Aini road calmly.


    This sentence is not Xuanye''s nonsense, because there are really many better than Xuanye in this world.


    Therefore, Xuan night is never arrogant, so he should become stronger and stronger.


    His face was not calm. Enilu looked at Xuan night with some doubt.


    "Boy, what the boss said is true. Don''t think you can be arrogant after eating the strongest natural system. When you arrive in Qinghai, it''s a fart. It''s really pathetic. You don''t even know the armed color." Xiliu was afraid it''s not difficult, and didn''t worry about the increasingly dark face of enilu.


    "Well, let''s talk about some of the Ark''s proverbs without saying these first." he frowned slightly. Xuan night interrupted Xiliu''s words and then looked at enilu.


    "Ark proverbs?" enilu was stunned.


    "With regard to this information, I want to know that we have no official pirate ship."


    "Boss, is that ark proverb very strong?" asked fox foolishly.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing here?" Xuan night glanced at foxy angrily.


    "Hey... Hey hey." foxy fished his head and giggled. After all, Xuanye spoke in a peaceful tone.


    "In my ark proverbs."


    After listening to Eni Lu''s words, Xuan night looked at Lu Qi.


    Without speaking, Lurgi stretched out his hand, opened the space in front of him, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." stare big pupils, Eni Lu''s face is unbelievable, and someone can open the space? Even enilu knows that space is a taboo force.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. Everyone will get familiar with you in the future. Everyone here is not simple and powerful. You are not the only one." motioned, Xuan night warned ainilu, because this guy''s character is so proud. In these three days, this guy obviously doesn''t look up to everyone except himself.


    He allows his subordinates to be proud, but not arrogant. Moreover, a team can joke and make trouble, but there is a premise that it is not the kind of estrangement from the heart. Otherwise, the consequences are not what Xuanye wants to see.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 200

    A few minutes later, in the hall, the space was opened out of thin air. Lu Qi looked cold and a box appeared in his hand.


    "This is what you need." Lucci casually threw the box to Xuanye.


    Without asking anything, Xuan night opened the treasure chest directly in front of Aini road.


    Inside, there were yellow drawings. Unexpectedly, this arrogant would keep these things. To tell the truth, Xuanye didn''t report much hope.


    One by one, after reading Xuanye, he handed the information to the curious Xiliu and others.


    "Lunar man? Infinite land? How could it be?" he exclaimed, and Xiliu opened his mouth and looked at the information in the drawing.


    "Did anyone ever exist on the moon?" she covered her mouth and kalifa was surprised.


    "It''s hard to imagine what would happen if the news appeared on the sea." Waldo was not calm and was very frightened.


    "So, you built the ark proverb to go to the moon?" after reading the information, Xuan night looked at Aini road faintly.


    "It''s not the moon, it''s the infinite earth." enilu''s face was black.


    "Forget it, these are not important. What I want is the ark technology above. Unfortunately, other technologies have disappeared."


    Some regret, because among these things, in addition to the forging of the ark proverb, that is, some history, even if there are other materials, may also be destroyed by enilu, because those weapons are of no use to enilu.


    "Boss, do you want to make our pirate ship according to the above method?" pakas was very interested.


    "Of course, if you have the data of Pluto in the future, you can also improve it, but it''s all in the future." nodded. Originally, Xuanye planned to capture the design of Pluto, but in the end, he planned to give up.


    Because you don''t have to think about it. It must take a lot of time to make Pluto. Among them, some checkpoints are troublesome.


    What Xuanye wants is just a walking substitute. It doesn''t need to be so good. Maybe if you get stronger in the future, you can go to find the complete Pluto.


    After all, the most reliable power is itself.


    "Pluto? Boss, do you mean the legendary three kings of destruction?" Xiliu''s cigar fell to the ground and looked at Xuanye with an ignorant face.


    Even others are full of unbelievable faces.


    You know, there are three ancient weapons in the world, namely Pluto, sea king and heavenly king. Each weapon can destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    But now, what does your boss say? Can you improve the data of Pluto in the future? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Difficult... Does the boss have the data of Pluto?" Waldo''s lips trembled and his forehead began to sweat.


    "If you remember correctly, it should be the design drawing of Pluto!" Xuan night recalled in his mind.


    "What? Design drawings?"


    Everyone stared at Xuan night with big pupils. What are those red eyes?


    "Old... Boss, are you kidding?" pakas touched the cold sweat on his forehead and swallowed.


    "Do you think I can joke?" squint, Xuan night speechless.


    "Boss, why don''t we get some Pluto ships out! What pirates and what navies are all scum." excited, Xiliu came forward with red eyes.


    "I agree. For the first time, Xiliu said something." Waldo was also very excited and looked at Xuan night blazing.


    "Zhizhi... Although I don''t know what it is, it seems very powerful. You can get some out." his eyes shine, and the monkey is also interested.


    Rubbing his forehead, Xuan ye turned a white eye and looked at several people like a fool. He didn''t have a good way. "What is it that you are the Pluto, and how many ships do you get? Why don''t you grab them and use your brain to think about the weapons that can destroy the world? How many problems are there?"


    "You''d better eliminate this unrealistic idea. The power of the world itself is eternal, and the power of the outside world is vain."


    "Cut..." when they heard Xuanye''s words, they all turned their heads and were very disappointed.


    "Kalifa, wait a minute. Go to find Gan fall and gather people to build a sea, air and land pirate ship for us according to the above information. Remember, in addition to the source power, there are two more power sources, namely fire and thunder."


    "Boss, I see." kalifa nodded excitedly. To tell the truth, their team really didn''t have their own pirate ship.


    Moreover, according to the above method, it can completely create a sea, land and air pirate ship, plus the ability of boss and enilu, which is an inexhaustible power.


    You can imagine how exciting it is to make this pirate ship.


    "Kalifa, there must be a training room." he couldn''t help but mention it.


    "And the aquarium."


    "Swimming pool."


    In a mess, everyone put forward their own ideas. It is preliminarily estimated that all of them have been realized. This pirate ship must be huge.


    "Boss, it seems that it needs a lot of gold to make such a ship. Didn''t you say that there is a lot of gold in the empty island? But we didn''t find it." Carpenter Becky was very calm, looked at the information handed over and asked.


    "This matter, konjima people know, what I need is to make it in the shortest time." Xuan night waved his hand.


    "I see."


    "In that case, then you go to work! Carpenter Becky, go to the great route with me." with that, Xuan night stood up and waved to carpenter Becky.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" carpentry wondered.


    "We''ll know when we get there." first, Xuan night walked out, but stopped when he walked beside Aini road.


    "Why?" see Xuan night stop, and still looking at himself, ainilu frowned.


    "When I left, be calm. I thought about some things clearly. Now that I have made a decision, don''t go back on it, otherwise it will be difficult for you to bear the consequences."


    Ghosts and gods, Xuan night patted ainilu on the shoulder.


    "Hum, I never go back on my decision." his chin rose slightly and enilu tilted his eyes.


    "That''s good." without caring about the tone of Aini Road, Xuan night just looked at Aini road strangely, and then disappeared into the hall.


    However, even enilu himself didn''t notice that a sign appeared out of thin air in the place where his shoulder was out of touch.


    This symbol has no special ability. Unlike the golden black seal previously given to Lurgi and other races, it contains terrible high temperature. Some of it only plays a role, that is, tracking and coordinates.


    Yes, Xuanye is afraid that after he leaves, Aini road will repent. Therefore, he leaves a coordinate. As long as Aini road repents, Xuanye can find Aini road with this induction, even at the ends of the earth.


    This ability was developed by the Weibull incident. In addition, the golden black seal of Lurgi and others has been lifted by Xuanye in these three days. After all, Xuanye doesn''t need a partner to control.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 201

    "àŠ..."


    Above the sea of clouds, a huge bath fire god bird flapped its wings and bowed down in the awe of all the empty island people.


    After ordering things, Xuan night took carpenter Becky straight to the great route.


    This time, Xuan night plans to take all the new navy established by master with the help of carpenter''s demon fruit ability.


    The clouds fell and the wind raged. Standing on the divine bird, carpenter Becky was a little excited. Although it was not the first time, he felt like standing at the top of the world every time he stood on it.


    That kind of vanity is very enjoyable.


    Shaking his head slightly, Xuan night noticed carpenter Becky''s look and whispered, "how''s the monthly step cultivation I taught you?"


    "Ah... Boss... I... I''m not very skilled." some embarrassed, Becky bowed her head and was very nervous.


    "Really? Then you have to work hard. You don''t need to learn all the six styles. First, master shaving and moon steps! Of course, the most important domineering, you must learn. In the new world, this is the most basic power."


    Very calm, Xuan night did not blame Becky. After all, Becky joined too late.


    "Boss, don''t worry! I will work hard." with a firm face, carpenter Becky gritted his teeth and a sonorous voice.


    "That''s good." turning his head, Xuan night stopped talking and his feet increased the flame. In a moment, the divine bird turned into a flame and disappeared into the clouds in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the great route, an unknown place, a huge pirate ship, is riding the wind and waves.


    "Damn, it''s been so many days. Why haven''t you found that guy?" the thick voice was dissatisfied and even impatient.


    "Joz, calm down." Marco frowned and scolded.


    "Didn''t the intelligence say that guy appeared in the East China Sea? Why should we wander around the great route?" he boasted two long swords around his waist, and Bista looked at the boundless sea.


    These three men are the strongest overlord in the new world, the one, three and five captains of the white bearded Pirate Group, and their purpose is to avenge their partners.


    Obviously, Xuan night is their goal.


    "The latest information shows that the God Bird appeared on Gaya Island, but disappeared out of thin air." looking at the latest news in his hand, Marco said.


    "Then let''s go to Gaya island!" said joz urn.


    "Isn''t it moving forward?" turned his eyes, and Marco was speechless.


    "This time, we must kill that guy to let the world know that our white bearded Pirate Group is not easy to provoke." cold hum, Bista was very angry. For many years, no one dared to provoke the white bearded Pirate Group, but now, a bold family member even killed his partner and others. How can he tolerate it.


    "That guy is not simple." he looked a little dignified, and Marco''s mind came up with the original battle.


    "Last time, you took it lightly. In recent years, our strength is far better than the original." joss disdained that he was unwilling to lose to the Green Pheasant.


    To put it bluntly, at the beginning, they were young and their strength was far from that of now. In addition, it was normal to lose.


    "Joz, you''re wrong. We become stronger. Is the enemy always standing still?" Marco said with a sigh.


    "Hum, we are Dad''s sons. We lost once and I will never lose again. I will do my best this time." clenched his fist and felt the power of expansion, joz was very confident.


    "Captain, the island of Gaya is coming." at this time, a crew member reported to the three Marcos on the deck.


    Visible to the naked eye, an island gradually came into my eyes.


    "Hum... Hum..." at this time, a violent roar suddenly came from the sky. Looking up, the light splashed everywhere. I couldn''t help it. Everyone narrowed their eyes and stared at the sky.


    "That... That''s a bird?" a pirate was stunned. At this time, a huge flame divine bird appeared in the air. The roar caused by flapping its wings was like whispering in his ears.


    The miraculous crown, the holy and beautiful tail feathers, the golden feathers and the strange three feet all show the strangeness and perfection of this divine bird.


    "The man we''re looking for appears." Marco stares with his hands clenched and his eyes burning.


    "Tianshenniao. Tangxuan night." his whole body swelled, and joz was full of anger and looked fiercely at the thin figure on the Shenniao.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    "This time, we must not let him run away." the killing intention surged, and Bista couldn''t help holding his hands on the hilt of the sword.


    At high altitude, the divine bird bent down. Suddenly, Xuanye felt a killing intention, which surprised him. Then, he bowed his head and looked down at the sea below.


    "White beard." in the eyes, it was the eye-catching pirate flag. Then, in the front, three figures looked straight at themselves. The look was full of anger.


    "Marco." squinting and looking at the lineup, Xuan night was not surprised. It seems that as the strongest man in the world, he has been provoked by himself.


    "Boom..." the blue flame erupted, and a powerful momentum rushed into the sky.


    Looking at the blue divine bird that suddenly appeared in front, Xuan night looked calm and looked at Marco faintly.


    "God bird, you killed scuyard." standing out of thin air, Marco looked dignified and cold at Xuan night.


    "Do you mean the garbage of the fish man island that overestimates oneself?" slightly tilted his head, Xuan night''s eyes were also cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to Marco.


    "You should know the end of offending our white bearded Pirate Group." looking at the domineering Xuanye, Marco gnashed his teeth and looked at Xuanye.


    "Funny, even if white beard doesn''t come to me, I will go to him." there is no explanation. In Xuanye''s eyes, whether Weibull is white beard''s son or not, the only thing he can be sure is that the gratitude and resentment between the two sides has been settled.


    And those who oppose themselves, no matter who they are, have only two results. You die and I die, even if the other party is the strongest man in the world.


    "In that case, you have to pay for your behavior." there is no possibility of talking. At this time, Marco hates Xuan night very much.


    Originally, for Xuan night, Marco still had some good feelings. After all, the other party had defeated himself, but this kind of good feelings was insignificant for his relatives.


    This account is very simple and easy to choose. Since the other party killed his partner, he must pay with blood.


    "So, is white beard for you to die?" his hands drooped. Xuan Ye''s eyes didn''t fluctuate and looked at Marco like a dead man.


    "Arrogance, this time, I won''t take it lightly. I''ll go all out to kill you." Marco looked firm with blue flames all over his body.


    "Funny, then I''ll let white beard taste the pain of losing his son." his eyes gradually turn golden. When he thinks of Shiniang and Xiaoxing, Xuanye''s heart at this time is like an explosion. He wants to destroy everything.


    "Don''t die, take good care of yourself. The things under your feet can maintain the energy operation for half an hour." staring with both eyes, Xuan didn''t turn at night, quickly told Becky, and then flew up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 202

    Ą°BOSS....?Ą±


    Xuan night''s figure disappeared. Becky, standing on the divine bird, changed her face and was full of panic.


    Bow your head, two pairs of tyrannical eyes, are staring at him now. The eyes seem to be eating him, and the pressure is huge.


    What did he just hear? White beard? It can''t be the man in the new world! The man who was named the strongest man in the world, and now, three of his men have been sent out.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that I have a grudge against the boss, and it''s the kind that never dies.


    Her eyes jumped and her face turned white. Becky shivered her lips and couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on her forehead.


    My boss is really strong. He dares to make a grudge with the strongest man in the world. Do you want to be so surprised? Do you want to do that? Unconsciously, carpenter Becky felt that the future was slim.


    The only thing that reassured carpenter was that joz and Bista just looked at themselves and turned their eyes to the air.


    For joz and others, carpentbecky, the key enemy that can be solved easily, is the man.


    "Whoosh..." through the air, a streamer, across the sky, a hurricane, exploding out.


    Gritting his teeth, the blue flame erupted, raised his hand, covered with dark arms, and firmly blocked the whip legs that turned over.


    "Just let me feel how much stronger you are than you were." he fell down, Xuan night''s eyes were golden red, his whole body changed rapidly, and the deification appeared in an instant.


    Feeling the great power from his hand, Marco changed color slightly, his figure fell, his eyes were full of blue flame, and his cold face "it''s enough to kill you."


    "Really?" the corners of his mouth rose, and his ferocious face was full of evil intention. There was no more nonsense. He was full of flames. In his right hand, a barb spear roared past.


    "Ding..." the deafening sound, Marco was like a dream, his right foot quickly turned into a claw, dark, facing the long gun.


    "Hum... Boom..."


    The sky and the earth turned white and a meteor fell from the air. Below, the sea fluctuated, and a dark pit was deep in the sea.


    "Not good." with a frozen look in his eyes, Marco turned around and suddenly heard a great force from his waist.


    "Poof..." Marco twisted his face and fell from the air.


    Put away his dark left foot. Xuan Ye''s face was calm and looked at the falling blue streamer from a distance.


    "Puff... Puff..." between heaven and earth, suddenly a bright blue flame rose into the sky.


    Close to the picture, Marco turned into an immortal bird and stopped fiercely, while the sea roared and set off a terrible wave.


    "This guy is stronger than before." looking up, Marco''s face was gloomy. He just fought two moves in a hurry. He had a general understanding of the strength of the two sides.


    "Simultaneous interpreting" rises from the ground and sets off numerous currents. Marco is like a legendary being, bathed in dreams, the blue flame, beautiful and amazing.


    "Your resilience is still so terrible." looking at the intact strange Bluebird, Xuan night narrowed his eyes and looked the same.


    "Boom... Boom..." covering the sky and wings, like a mountain, pouring down. The huge power brought by it makes the air roar.


    The dazzling light makes people intoxicated, but it contains endless killing opportunities. Looking up at the covered blue wings, Xuan took a deep breath at night, his right hand was dark, the flame expanded, and directly shook it out.


    "Bang..." the figure fell and his feet stepped into the air, making a loud noise through the sky.


    "Flash."


    "Take out your strength." his face was calm. Malcolm didn''t squint at Xuan night, because he knew that the other party''s ability was also animal department.


    "No, if you''re alone, that''s enough." he shook his head, bathed his long black hair in the fire, spread the golden scratches on his face, his feet, and there was no riot.


    "Arrogance." the blue wings stretched. Marco blinked and appeared beside Xuan night. His claws were dark and roaring constantly.


    "Bang..." the golden iron horse pulled his right foot horizontally, wrapped in arms, and the flame erupted and spread throughout the audience.


    "It seems that the most powerful characteristic of the undead bird is its ability to recover." he stood against the sharp claw, fire and blue, gold and blue. Xuan night was expressionless, his right foot remained unchanged, turned and rolled down with his left foot.


    Blue wings flew in the air and stopped in front of him. A pair of blue pupils sent out bursts of killing intention. Marco Ning said, "are you sure?"


    "Ridiculous." apart, Xuan night''s eyes were cold. The whole sky was covered with dark clouds, air ripples, and exquisite knives, guns, swords and halberds gradually appeared and stood upside down.


    "Endless arrows."


    The sound of terror, the whole sky, chaos, golden light, emitting endless brilliance, crashed down.


    "Armed. Blue barrier."


    The blue flame soared into the sky, and the whole sky was brilliant. Pieces of blue light, like the most solid mountains, blocked everything.


    "However, it''s a pity." the voice of death made Marco burst all over.


    "Poof..." blood sprayed, and a red gun tip ran through.


    Looking down at the tip of the gun on his stomach, Marco turned white and unbelievable.


    "If white beard is here, I will run without thinking. Compared with the past, your progress is too small." in the deep cold voice, Xuan night leaned behind Marco, pulled out his long gun, stretched out his hand and pushed Marco directly.


    "Impossible..." feeling the pain in his chest, Marco turned into a blue meteor and fell powerlessly to the sea.


    Strange, it''s so strange that I didn''t find each other at all.


    Staring at the cold face in the sky, Marco roared.


    And the sea, standing on the deck, joz and Bista, their eyes are full of fantasy, even unacceptable.


    "How could it be." I can''t believe it. Joss was cold and stared at the figure who couldn''t fall.


    "Whoosh..." a figure rose into the sky. Bista''s eyes were red, took Marco with both hands and landed on the deck.


    "Is it all right?" joz breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the healing chest.


    "Give me some time, that guy used his domineering spirit, and his recovery was a little slow." he vomited blood in his mouth, wrapped his chest in the blue flame, and Marco''s face turned white.


    This is the ability of the undead bird. Even if it is attacked through, it can still recover completely as long as it has physical strength. It has to be said that this ability is equivalent to the undead body at a specific time.


    For this kind of injury, if it were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago, while Marco just needed some time.


    "Hello, recover! The next battle is up to us." put down Marco, Bista''s eyes were cold, looked up, pulled out his double swords around his waist, and a fierce momentum ran through the sky.


    "It seems that we underestimate him. He is much stronger than a few years ago." he is crystal clear. Under the light, half of joz''s body is diamond like a dream.


    "Let''s go together!" the whole ship sank suddenly, and a wave rose to the sky.


    "Be careful, in the air, it''s his home." Marco turned white with worry.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The real estate on the construction site is working hard every day, and the code words can code to sleep. Few people may know the feeling of physical and mental fatigue. I''m sorry to live up to everyone''s expectations.


    I know this update will lose a lot of readers, but farmers have no way, because they can''t write books and support themselves, not to mention their families, and farmers'' diplomas are limited, so they can''t write that thrilling feeling.


    I have no face to ask you to collect and recommend anything. Everything depends on you, whatever! Powerless!

 Chapter 203

    However, for Marco''s advice, joz and Bista have rushed to the sky.


    Looking at the two people who came into the sky, Xuan night''s face was calm and unexpected.


    Because their astringent empty ability is similar to yuebu.


    Yes, as the subordinate of the strongest man in the world, how can this weakness in the air be restrained.


    "Yiyin..." the pink petals floated, and the two sword lights cut everything, emitting endless sharpness. They drowned away in front of the Xuan night.


    The invisible figure, Xuan night moved, the sword light wiped his face and waved a sharp breath.


    Then, another sword light, with an unparalleled breath, faced Xuanye directly, two moves, which can be said to be electro-optic flint.


    "Puff..." the flame erupted, and a sharp blade suddenly appeared in his hand, chopping away at the cutting sword light.


    A wisp of beautiful hair flew away, Xuan night''s gloomy face, the sharp blade in his hand directly broke, bowed his head and looked down at the two people rushing in.


    Great swordsman, there is no doubt that Bista is definitely a swordsman, and is the top kind. This power is one of the most powerful forces.


    Never underestimate any swordsman, especially the super high existence of the great swordsman. The most basic ability, cutting, is enough to frighten the enemy.


    "Shine. Impact."


    It is crystal clear. Under the sunshine, a human shaped crystal stone is beautiful and emits a strong breath, like a galloping train soaring into the sky.


    His eyes were golden red, held high, his right fist was dark, and surrounded by endless flames. Xuanye didn''t mean to avoid at all, so he went out directly.


    "Bang..." terrible sound, atmospheric vibration, a storm, spread out.


    "Hum!" with a stuffy hum and numbness in his right hand, Xuan night flew out with a slight shock pain, and below, joz fell suddenly without any damage.


    Diamond, can be said to be one of the hardest things in the world. There is no doubt that joz, who ate the diamond fruit, is definitely one of the best in the world in terms of defense.


    Stable body, Xuan night calm face, gloomy looking at the suspended joss and Bista.


    Reaching out, the whole high-altitude fire covered the world, and countless sharp blades covered them like a meteor shower.


    "Be careful." Bista stepped forward and waved the weapons in his hands quickly. In an instant, he cut countless blows to form a light wheel around the petals, like a shield, facing the difficulties.


    And joz, seizing the opportunity, followed the light wheel and rushed straight to Xuan night.


    "Diamond. Hardened." clenched his fist, dark armed, emitting unparalleled destructive power, he hammered away at Xuanye''s head.


    His hair was flying, and Xuan was expressionless at night. Looking at the crystal clear dark iron fist, he clenched his fist and stretched the flame, which was also hard to regret.


    A dull sound, a wave, the atmosphere broke, pulled away, flipped, and the momentum of his right foot was surging, pulling horizontally towards joz''s waist.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, joz''s left fist directly turned into a diamond and poured down to Xuanye''s hard foot.


    His eyes were golden red. Xuan night changed his feet in a critical moment, directly used his knees and blasted away at joz''s fist.


    "Boom..." flames splashed everywhere, and a powerful storm spread throughout the audience.


    "Don''t forget me." suddenly, a figure appeared behind Xuanye, and the Dark Blade went straight into Xuanye''s back.


    "Shua..." turned over without any panic. A sharp blade appeared in Xuanye''s hand, directly blocked Bista''s attack, and then disappeared in place.


    The face is very ugly. Standing in the air, Xuan night looks murderous and looks directly at them.


    It has to be said that these two people are placed alone in the new world, which is also a strong side, which is much stronger than some qiwuhai.


    "Today, you don''t want to leave alive." looking at the human flame opposite, joss has a good chance of winning. Even if one person can''t beat this guy, two people are enough to kill him.


    "It seems that you are very confident?" his hands drooped and his head lowered. Xuan night''s voice was very cold.


    "You have offended the strongest Pirate Group in the world. Do you think you still have the possibility to live?" with a sword in both hands, Bista''s face was sharp, like a long sword out of its sheath, shining cold.


    "Offend? Ha ha... Ha ha..." suddenly, Xuanye looked up to the sky and laughed. The flame on his body suddenly expanded. For a moment, the whole height was filled with a deep cold atmosphere.


    "What are you laughing at?" looking at the abnormal smile, joz was alert, because an ominous premonition filled his heart.


    "Ha ha... Funny... It''s funny..." the laughter became colder and colder. Finally, it was terrible like a ghost.


    "Remember, it''s not that I offended you, but that you offended me. You will pay a price for provoking me, even white beard." the laughter disappeared, and Xuanye looked at them like a dead man.


    "Arrogance." he was furious. The man in front of him dared to slander their favorite father. He couldn''t bear it. Jos directly rushed to Xuanye.


    "Whoosh..." without warning, Xuan night disappeared in mid air.


    "Joz, be careful." the pupil widened, and Bista behind him shouted angrily.


    The hot breath and the terrible explosion, in Bista''s pupil, Xuan night directly appeared on joz''s head.


    Aware of the roar above his head, joz''s face changed greatly, and a deep cold breath surrounded his whole body.


    "Through ray."


    The handstand, a triangular light, rubbed the atmosphere and oppressed joz''s head.


    "Damn." there was no time to dodge. Between lightning and flint, joz could only diamond, cross his hands and defend passively.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    The burning breath and powerful penetrating force constantly eroded the diamond, making joez''s hands red.


    "Ah..." with a roar, joz twisted his face and turned red.


    "200 million degrees Celsius." when the light column condenses again, a terrible temperature diffuses down.


    With the blood spraying and the burnt meat smell, it can be seen to the naked eye that joz''s arms are gradually stripped off, and even the ability of armed color and diamond is weakened layer by layer.


    "Pink flower. Lichong."


    At this time, the air broke and a bright white chop passed by.


    Aware of the crisis, the flame disappeared. Xuanye barbed and rolled down his right foot. At the same time, in his hand, a barb spear roared past.


    Gold and iron horses, dull sound, brilliant as flowers.


    With a foot of Xuan night, joz fell down, like a dazzling light stone, and fell on Gaya island.


    At that moment, the ground shook, countless cracks spread, and boulders flooded.


    The dust dispersed, gasped, and lay in the pit. Joz''s mouth was full of blood, and his hands were dripping with blood.


    With the fall of joz, Xuan night looked at Bista.


    "Boom... Boom, click..." his feet were dark, countless flames burst, and the figure of Xuan night disappeared.


    "Shua..." the swordsman''s intuition didn''t even think about it. Bista chopped away at the air on the right.


    "Ding..." flames splashed everywhere, and a long dark sword resisted Bista''s attack. Xuan''s gloomy face and right foot exploded in the atmosphere.


    "Poof..." blood sprayed and bent. Bista''s face twisted, and the whole figure turned into a rainbow.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 204

    The face was expressionless. Looking at the falling Bista, Xuan night opened his hands. For a moment, the flames all over the sky gathered, and gradually, a huge gun tip gradually appeared.


    "Super. Vulcan gun."


    Reach out and point at a distance. At that moment, the whole sky roared. A magic gun of tens of thousands of meters, carrying an irresistible huge breath, fell down.


    Before the deafening roar and terrible hurricane came, a wind pressure fell on the whole Jiaya island.


    "Does he want to destroy Gaya island?" joss changed his face as he stood on the ground.


    At the same time, the whole Jiaya Island, a doomsday, countless residents living on it, all scrambled to escape.


    Because the dark sky was like the sky was angry. In everyone''s eyes, there was only a huge divine gun.


    "Bista." roared. In joz''s eyes, the magic gun went straight after Bista, and the ultimate goal was Gaya island.


    For Jiaya Island, no matter Xuanye or joz, they don''t care, because for their strong people, the affected humans are like ants, so what if they trample to death?


    This is the distortion of this world. In this world, no matter what, no one can blame, because weakness is sin.


    Don''t think so, just think Xuanye is a abnormal, cold-blooded and dark guy, because he deeply knows that if he wants to be free from bullying and live better than others, he must be more cruel, harder and stronger than others.


    The white bearded Pirate Group is not so righteous on the surface. It can be imagined that it has not killed people in the sea for so many years? Didn''t it affect ordinary people?


    The only thing Xuanye can know is that every strong man is famous for stepping on the sea of corpses and blood. Death is just like routine for them.


    Even ordinary people, sometimes passing by and seeing ants under their feet, will step on one foot. Does this need a reason?


    Never underestimate the complexity of human nature, let alone in this morbid world, if you want to live, you must be cruel, so cruel that your blood is cold.


    What''s more, in Xuanye''s eyes, only he cares. For this reason, what if he destroys the world?


    If there is only one choice between the people who care and the world, perhaps some righteous people will choose the world and destroy their relatives; But for Xuan night, there is no need to choose, because he will not hesitate to destroy the world.


    This is good and evil. Maybe in some people''s eyes, Xuanye is a cruel, sinister and vicious cold-blooded guy, but who knows that if the people they care about disappear, what''s the use of heart and kindness?


    Maybe for the whole world, Xuanye''s choice is very paranoid, just petty righteousness, and will be scolded by many people, but in Xuanye''s view, have those righteous people ever felt those who want to sacrifice? And the key is that those who sacrifice are still loved by themselves.


    It is absolutely unbearable for Xuanye to exchange people who care for irrelevant people.


    Maybe Xuan night is really narrow, but it is this narrow sick guy, but there is also a place to be loved.


    Even from the side, you can feel the pity of Xuan night and the weakness of his heart. No one knows how much he has endured.


    For Xuanye, the people he cares about are everything to him. If one day, the people he cares about disappear, it''s hard to imagine how Xuanye will collapse at that time.


    Therefore, in order to eliminate this possibility, he must be stronger, more cruel and more poisonous than others.


    This is Xuanye''s morbid heart, Xuanye''s world outlook, and inhumane stubbornness.


    People are selfish, and Xuan night just magnifies selfishness.


    Love what you love, think what you think and read what you read. This is the only driving force for Xuanye to live.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." the whole sky, whirling storms, the God gun connecting heaven and earth, falling with an irresistible smell of destruction.


    "Hateful..." the figure fell down. Looking at the terrorist attack that followed, Bista gritted his teeth and turned a little white.


    "Foil. Secret sword cutting."


    The fierce momentum soared into the sky, and the kilometer long bright white cut away with sharp cutting.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The sky and the earth were dark, and then a white light spread all over the world. I couldn''t help it. Everyone closed their eyes and could only feel the deafening sound of terror.


    "Shine. Meteorite charge."


    Chopping and breaking, joss rose from the ground between electric light and flint. At that moment, the whole ground collapsed and countless cracks divided the surface.


    With the sound of thunderbolt in the clear sky, two figures, bleeding all over, fell and hit the ground heavily.


    The terrible air wave, Xuan night bent down in the air and blood hung from the corners of his mouth. He wanted to completely kill the two people.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    The terrible flame condenses, a trace of flame expands gradually, and a flame light column rushes down, just like the light of annihilation, full of the breath of destruction.


    His face was pale. Joz and Bista stood and gritted their teeth. Both of them made moves.


    "Shine. Impact." covered with diamonds and surrounded by arms, joz faced the pillar of light from the sky.


    "Ah..." roared, and the earth under his feet continued to collapse. He saw that joss''s mouth was full of blood and his steps could not stop retreating. The earth around 10000 meters could not bear it directly and continued to crack and collapse.


    "Secret sword. Double play."


    Terrible slashes appeared one after another and came to our faces.


    The figure flashed continuously and took away the attack. Xuan night snorted. The figure hit the ground heavily. There was a blood stain on his chest, trickling blood.


    "Whoosh..." covered with dust, a barb spear ran directly through Bista, causing the whole person to turn into a rainbow. Finally, he was nailed to a hill.


    "Poof..." suddenly, Xuanye vomited blood again. He felt a depression in his chest. He saw josz gasping like a mountain and bumping into Xuanye''s arms.


    "High temperature. Storm fire."


    Flying sand and stones, the ground turned red, and a storm rolled up joz and rushed into the sky.


    "Hum... Hum..." stepped forward and the ground shook. In Xuanye''s right hand, an anti God gun was projected through the atmosphere.


    "Poof..." the blood splashed everywhere and screamed. Joz''s shoulder was hard penetrated, and the scorching temperature directly scorched his shoulder.


    For their masters, their physical quality, ability, armed and adaptability can continuously increase their resistance to the fire, but even so, they are still a little flustered about Xuanye''s attack.


    However, before Xuanye breathed, the whole person spit blood like a meteor and slammed into a mountain peak. On the spot, the mountain burst and countless falling stones splashed. Xuanye lay in it with cold eyes.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The blue flame took off. Marco stood on the ground, pale and looked at Xuan night with hatred.


    Without speaking, Xuan night slowly stood up and looked at each other. At this time, Jos šŠ and Bista, panting and bleeding step by step, also stood beside Marco.


    At this point, both sides consume Shanda, and each is injured, especially Xuanye. In the end, they will face one-on-three, while the other three, any one, can resist the generals at some times.


    Not to mention Marco, who already has the strength of a general.


    This is the most difficult battle at present. Therefore, Xuan night is very dignified.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 205

    "Tick... Tick..."


    The sound of blood falling to the ground was disheveled. Xuan night stood up and vomited blood in his mouth. The whole chest fluctuated violently.


    Feeling the stabbing pain from his body, Xuan night''s pale face began to be fierce, and his killing intention rushed to his heart.


    On the other side, in addition to Marco, Jos šŠ and Bista are also not optimistic, and even suffer more damage than Xuan night.


    In this regard, both sides looked at each other with dignity.


    "Come on! Let''s go together." he stretched out his hand, full of blood. Xuan night stepped forward slightly, full of domineering spirit.


    "I admit that I am not your opponent, but you must pay the price for the hatred of your companions." Marco looked dignified and did not slack off.


    "Bang..." the ground burst, Xuan night disappeared in place and turned into fire.


    "Go." at the same time, Marco three people, bent over the air.


    Rubbing the atmosphere, his right foot was dark. Xuan night appeared beside Bista out of thin air. Without hesitation, he spewed away like a volcanic eruption.


    "Ding..." the sound of hissing, Bista''s double swords staggered and blocked in front of his chest in a critical moment.


    "Boom..." the earth cracked, a storm rolled up the surface and exploited it, while Bista stepped on the ground with his feet and stepped backwards.


    "Arrogance." suddenly, he turned sideways, and a fierce breath came straight like a mountain.


    Rotate, turn over in the air, pull your right foot across again and tear the ground.


    "Boom... Boom..." the boulder turned to the sky. With the unprecedented storm, Jos was deep in the ground, roaring and crystal clear.


    "Puff..." the fire shines in the world, and a barb spear is projected.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Jos''s shoulder was injured. A trickle of blood flowed out and flew out powerlessly.


    "Poof..." at the same time, Xuan night snorted, and a piece of flesh and blood fell off his back. He saw a blue claw pouring down, with bones visible.


    Gritting his teeth, holding back the stabbing pain, clenching his fist, the flame erupted, turned around, and shook Marco''s stomach.


    His eyes opened angrily, and a blue flame turned into light.


    However, without waiting for Xuan''s breath at night, he chopped and cut the earth. It was as bright as a star.


    "Ding..." a sharp blade appeared in Xuanye''s hand. He could only resist it for a moment. Then he raised his figure and opened the distance directly.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped violently. I have to say that only by deification, it is not the opponent of these three people at all. If you are not careful, you may be here today.


    "àŠ......" suddenly, the whole sky was golden red, and a breath of monarchy came out of the world.


    The roar of terror, a huge fire god bird, came out of the world.


    "Finally come up with real skills." Marco looked dignified. They gathered together and looked warily at the strange divine bird in the air.


    "Hoo..." take a breath and turn it into a flame. The temperature of the whole space needs to rise.


    "Whoosh..." without warning, Bista, who was originally alert, flew out directly, smashed everything along the way and fell heavily into the rubble.


    "What." the expression is greatly frightened, joz and Marco''s faces are full of disbelief.


    However, before they could react, a demonic voice sounded in joz''s ear, "golden black claw."


    It''s as dark as ink. You can feel the sharp smell of terror before it comes.


    "Ah..." screamed, accompanied by a piece of flesh and blood flying away, joz''s bloody shoulder was hurt, and he was powerless hanging on his waist, obviously losing consciousness.


    "Damn it." with a roar, Marco''s wings poured down and attacked the God Bird bathing in fire.


    "Too slow." blinked away, appeared behind Marco, claws, washed out again.


    "Bang..." the dull sound, compared with joz, Marco''s speed seemed faster, and the remaining wings turned directly behind him.


    However, the attack was resisted, but the huge force could not be removed. Finally, it could only turn into blue light and disappear in the distance.


    The ground burst, Xuan night disappeared and suddenly appeared next to Bista. Xuan night was very afraid of the swordsman''s intuition. In that case, he had to solve it first.


    "Not good." when he got up, Bista''s eyes were cold, his hands waved, and countless sword lights rose from the ground.


    "Endless arrows."


    The figure changed continuously, and the whole height roared continuously, while the ground exploded. Through the air waves, Xuan night smiled grimly, and his wings poured down like a knife.


    "Don''t try to succeed." the beautiful figure always rushes out at the critical moment.


    "Hateful." with a sound of abuse, Xuan night could only put away his attack, his wings changed and disappeared in place.


    Trouble, looking at the three people who meet again, Xuan Ye''s face is gloomy and terrible. Even if his speed is far faster than the three, as long as the three people surround, even himself, he has some difficulties.


    To put it bluntly, Xuanye may be able to deal with a single general, but two, Xuanye is a little tied up.


    Moreover, in a short time, in addition to Marco, the other two can firmly shake the general.


    In that case, prepare for the worst.


    With a murderous face, Xuan night has made up his mind.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere roared, endless flames shone on the world, and endless sharp weapons fell down.


    "Blue barrier." one horse took the lead, and a blue flame rushed into the sky, blocking in front of the people.


    "First of all, we have to solve you." his eyes stared at joz, because at present, joz was the most seriously injured, especially his hands. Even his right hand fell vertically and lost consciousness.


    "No, his goal is joz." Marco turned back and noticed Xuanye''s action. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that Xuanye was going to break it one by one.


    "Hum, you underestimate me." looking at the strange Firebird that suddenly appeared on his side, joz was diamond shaped and exuded terrible power.


    "Really!" the cold exit, in front of Xuanye''s chest, suddenly appeared a light, golden and white.


    "Arm. God. Sun." the weak attack exploded.


    "Boom... Boom..." the terrible mushroom cloud stands, the earth collapses directly, and countless cracks tear out.


    "Foil. Rain falling." at the same time, a concentrated chop cut the atmosphere behind.


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, Xuan night disappeared and didn''t choose to take Bista''s attack. After all, a big swordsman''s attack is not so easy to take.


    "Get down." however, just appeared, as if predicted, Marco appeared on the head of Xuan night, and a sharp claw fell down.


    The flame burst and a wing rose from the ground.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the ground burst, countless gravel pierced the air, Xuanye disappeared into the pit and appeared behind joz again.


    At the moment, with a hard fight against Xuanye''s attack, joz hasn''t recovered yet. He is breathing the pungent air.


    "Not good." his face changed greatly. Marco and Bista roared, "Jose, get away."


    Similarly, joz''s hair exploded all over his body. He only felt a hot and cold breath behind him, just like an abyss, surrounding his soul.


    The breath of piercing the eardrum and a piece of golden and red wings poured down. For a moment, the atmosphere was broken and there was no time to dodge. Subconsciously, it was covered with arms and all diamonds. Joz raised his bloody left hand, retreated and held it on his head.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 206

    "No..." in the distance, Marco and Bista were heartbroken. At the same time, two attacks followed.


    "It''s beautiful to surround Wei and save Zhao." his face was fierce and disheveled. Xuan night risked everything. He was only covered with arms. He didn''t care about Marco''s attack. He waved his wings to Jos as usual.


    "Poof..." the sound of flesh and blood cutting, a blood stained arm, flying out, and a blood mark, straddling down from joz''s chest.


    When the time stopped, joz turned pale, and in his eyes, there was only the slowly falling arm in the air.


    "Ah..." screamed, bleeding gushed from the whole chest, and Jos''s face twisted and flew upside down.


    At the same time, the two attacks hit Xuanye''s back.


    "Poof..." blood splashed everywhere. With the meat foam, Xuanye''s back was blurred. His whole body couldn''t stop crossing a long gully on the ground, and finally hit a huge mountain powerlessly.


    "Joz." followed, Malcolm was full of vigilance, staring at the collapsed mountains.


    "Damn it, I''ve been hurt too badly. I''ve lost my combat power. If I drag on like this, I''ll die." squatting, Bista was worried, because joz was hurt too badly.


    The left arm is broken, and the chest is bloody. Even through the white flesh, you can see the beating heart inside.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill him." roared, blue flames all over the sky, and Marco blinked and disappeared.


    "Not good." his face changed greatly. Bista looked at Marco, who was angry, and his heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Quietly, a breeze shook Bista''s hair and appeared out of thin air. Close at hand, a big golden bird, with a cold face, was staring at him.


    "Hateful." roared. It was too late to think about it. With one hand, he pushed joz away, and Bista''s single sword stood upright and waved away.


    One, only one can be cut.


    Open your eyes, and the tip of Bista''s sword will stab the Firebird''s heart.


    "Poof..." ran through, and a huge gun was nailed to the ground.


    Spitting blood, holding the magic gun in his chest with one hand, Bista roared and struggled.


    "Bista." at this time, Marco, who had gone and returned, roared with a ferocious face and cold claws, and grabbed Xuanye''s head.


    In a critical moment, Xuanye was about to disappear, but a pair of bloody hands caught him regardless of the high temperature.


    "Don''t think... Escape..." his eyes were blurred. Bista was dying. His hands were covered with arms and stared at Xuan night angrily.


    His face changed greatly. Xuan night wanted to break free, but it was too late.


    "Poof..." the blood foam splashed all over Bista''s face. Xuanye could only avoid his head. His back was hit again, and an air wave came out in front of his chest.


    "Storm fire." spit blood, wings spin, a huge tornado rises from the ground.


    The dust shines on the world, and the whole ground collapses directly. A strong wind and waves roll up the earth''s surface, sweeping the whole Jiaya island like a natural disaster.


    "Cough... Cough..." knelt down on one knee and recovered his original body. Xuan night''s hair was scattered, and the whole upper body was completely cracked, and his breath fell in a straight line.


    Covering his chest, he was black and blue. Even breathing was very painful.


    Unconsciously, more than ten hours have passed since the battle. This ultra-high consumption is simply overdrawing life.


    "Bista, joz." then, in the distance, the smoke dispersed and Marco panicked.


    "Marco, I''ll give you the rest." he couldn''t stop spitting blood. Bista laughed miserably and fell into a coma.


    Jos, as early as earlier, had fallen into a deep coma. If he did not receive treatment, he was likely to die directly.


    Turning around, Marco looked at Xuan night with a murderous face. His heart was filled with endless anger.


    And Xuan night, pale face, the situation is not optimistic. Compared with Marco, there is no doubt that Xuan night is more seriously injured.


    If the war continues, the probability of Xuan night''s defeat is definitely above Marco.


    His hands drooped and his figure changed rapidly. He could only use deification forcibly, because he had no physical strength in the whole animal form.


    However, when the two held each other, an accident occurred.


    Suddenly, Xuan night turned his head and looked uneasily at the distance. Inexplicably, his heart was hairy and his whole body was hairy.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sea, a deep dark cloud, thunder and lightning, is gradually approaching.


    Closely followed, a tsunami like atmosphere, domineering appeared in Xuan night''s perception.


    The strong, the absolute strong.


    "White beard." the figure appeared in the air and looked at the vague pirate ship in the distance. Although he still couldn''t see clearly, Xuan night knew that on that ship, an indomitable man was looking at him.


    Strong, so strong that it can''t be further improved. Just by breath, it is several times that of Xuan night. This is the power of the strongest man in the world.


    "Dad." similarly, Marco is very familiar with the smell of white beard.


    Without hesitation, Xuan night took off directly, saw and heard the color spread, and found carpentbecky in a secret place on Jiaya island.


    "If you want to escape, leave it for me." seeing the action of Xuan night, how can Marco not know the deep meaning? His wings are stretched and he is about to chase away.


    However, it is the sharp blade all over the sky.


    His face changed greatly, and Marco roared, "god bird."


    Because these endless sharp blades turned out to be facing joss and Bista who were unconscious on the ground. If Marco chose to chase Xuan night, joss would die.


    When his eyes were cold, Xuanye didn''t feel uneasy at all. Now white beard appears and doesn''t escape, that''s silly.


    You know, that man, even if Xuan night is in its heyday, can''t be an opponent. At this point, Xuan night knows himself very well, not to mention that he is still seriously injured.


    "Boss..." appeared out of thin air, and a wave of air blew, making carpenter Becky swallow his saliva.


    "Let''s go." the flame stretched. Xuan night directly grabbed carpenter Becky and rushed to the sky.


    For all this, Marco can only watch reluctantly. Even on the sea level, white beard has nothing to do.


    A moment later, the white bearded Pirate Group, the strongest overlord in the new world, appeared on the fragmented Gaya island.


    After a few hours of hurried treatment, joz and Bista were out of danger, but they had to cultivate for a long time.


    Especially joz, his left arm is broken. From now on, he can only live with one arm. Even his strength may decline a lot.


    On the ship, white beard sat in the first place, and his face was always gloomy. As a result, the whole surrounding space was full of depression.


    It seems that even the sea has calmed down a lot, not to mention the residual life on Jiaya island.


    It is preliminarily estimated that in this battle, Gaya island was involved, with at least eight tenths of the casualties.


    It can be said that both sides were hurt in this battle, and no one benefited.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 207

    "Bang!"


    Malin Fando, one of the strongest forces on the sea, gathered in the Marshal''s office at this time.


    Deafening, the head of the Warring States period knocked his palm on the table, looking extremely angry.


    "The latest news, white beard appeared on the great route."


    For the four most powerful emperors in the new world, every move may cause riots on the sea, let alone white beard himself.


    "How could that guy appear on the great route if he didn''t stay in the new world?" he hugged his hands and Kapp''s face was dignified.


    "Maybe it''s the heavenly bird." suddenly, the crane, who had frowned and meditated, looked at everyone in the meeting and spoke.


    "The dead bird?" he opened his eyes, his eyes were cruel, and the red dog''s face was very gloomy, because thanks to the dead bird, although his position in the navy was not damaged in the open, he swept the ground in the dark.


    "Yo! Yo! It''s terrible." he knocked his legs across, and the Yellow ape held his sunglasses, emitting a cold light.


    "Xuan night?" whispered silently. The Green Pheasant bowed his head, which was very complex.


    "Do you remember the Yuren Island incident?" he knocked on the table with one hand and stared at the audience in his wise eyes.


    "Hum, that madman almost destroyed Yuren island in order to pursue and kill the enemy. It has been spread all over the sea." the ghost spider was embarrassed and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "No, I''m talking about scuyard, the captain of the big vortex spider pirate Regiment under the white bearded pirate regiment." I don''t know where the crane took out a reward order, which is exactly scuyard''s reward.


    "At that time, white beard sent this guy to discuss the protection of Yuren island. According to the investigation, he had a dispute with the celestial bird, so he was directly killed." the crane followed closely and pointed to skuyad on the reward order.


    "Not long ago, because of the propulsion City incident, the originally silent white bearded Pirate Group began to change. First, the first captain, immortal bird Marco, the third captain, diamond joz, the fifth captain, foil and Bista all appeared on the great route."


    "All these goals are directed at the Heavenly God Bird. Tang Xuanye, it is obvious that white beard wants to avenge his son, so he sent three immortal birds."


    With that, the analysis has been cleared up.


    "That bastard, as always, is so proud." rubbing his forehead, the ghost spider doesn''t know what to say about Xuanye''s brain crippling behavior.


    "Hum, arrogant." disdain all over his face. Don''t think about it. Red dog knows that under such a lineup, the dead bird is dead.


    "However, not long ago, our intelligence showed that white beard personally rushed to the great route. Perhaps, the situation has changed." at this time, the Warring States period also considered it.


    "Can that guy defeat the siege of the three undead birds?" everyone took a breath in the conference room, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "You look too high at the dead bird. Maybe white beard appeared on the great route, maybe it came for us." if you can slander, you will not hesitate, and the red dog sarcastically said.


    Suddenly, a telephone bug on the Warring States table sounded.


    Frown, the Warring States period is directly connected.


    "Report... Report the marshal, the latest news, the great route, the destruction of Jiaya Island, the three captains of tianshenniao and baihuzimo, and there was a fight..." the voice of swallowing saliva was obvious that it was the Intelligence Department of the world government.


    "What''s the result?" the sound of opening the phone bug made the whole conference room hear.


    "Diamond joz, foil Bista, on the verge of death, Marco, the immortal bird, was seriously injured." the dull atmosphere, the needle dropping in the whole hall can be heard, and everyone can clearly hear the fear and shock of the reporter.


    "No, white... White beard appeared..." the voice broke, leaving only thick fear.


    Hang up the phone, the atmosphere in the whole conference room can be said to be extremely depressed.


    "He''s getting stronger again." his hands rubbed his forehead and the crane had a headache. So far, he regretted Xuanye''s departure. If he is still a Navy now, it is likely that there is a place for the navy in the new world. Unlike now, in the new world, the power of the navy has been small and pitiful.


    "Dead bird." his face is very ugly. He holds it with his hands. The red dog''s eyes are full of resentment.


    "Alas..." finally, the Warring States period sighed heavily.


    "Now, I just hope that white beard can solve the god bird, otherwise give him time. In the future, there will be an unimaginable riot in the sea. Now, the Navy, the four emperors and the seven Wuhai have formed a balance. At this moment, it is the time for the vigorous development of our navy, and we will never be allowed to be broken."


    The dull voice was full of dignity, and the forehead of the Warring States period jumped green.


    "If only it were like that." the crane''s face was complicated and didn''t speak any more.


    "Karp, you lead the green pheasants and yellow apes to the great route. If possible, drive white beard back to the new world. The great route is the territory of our navy." finally, the Warring States auction decided.


    "What a trouble." he complained all over his face, and Kapp was reluctant.


    "The next thing is about cp9." here, the face of the Warring States period was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "The original cp9, rob Lucci and kalifa have determined to betray the world government and follow the god bird." the tone is cold, and the Warring States ice cold way "this matter makes the five old stars very angry, so they gave us orders to arrest the two people."


    "Cut, isn''t it just two cp9? With the ability of the world government, it''s enough to cultivate a lot. Isn''t it nothing to find trouble?" with his mouth tilted, Karp''s words darkened the face of the Warring States period.


    Ignoring Karp directly, the Warring States period said, "rob Lucci, offer a reward of 300 million Bailey, karifa, offer a reward of 130 million Bailey, dead or alive. Note that both of them are capable of demon fruit."


    "Well, let''s go down separately. Our navy must not take the mob on the sea lightly."


    Finally, the Warring States ended the meeting.


    "Karp, be careful, this mission is only to expel the white bearded Pirate Group." when Karp left, the Warring States period looked dignified.


    "I see." digging his nostrils, Karp waved, leaving only a back to the Warring States period.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    In the cloudless sky, a flame flashed across.


    Along the way, drops of scarlet blood, like crystal clear red pearls, constantly fell into the sea.


    "Boss, are you... Are you okay." standing on the divine bird, carpenter Becky was pale and full of panic.


    Because now the boss''s situation is too bad. His long hair is scattered, his back is deep with bones, and his whole body is full of scars. The pungent smell of blood is even more unacceptable to carpenter Becky.


    "Poof..." he knelt down on one knee and couldn''t stop. Xuanye vomited a mouthful of blood. His whole face was bloodless. It was as if he was terminally ill. Even his breathing was very heavy.


    "Boss." the divine bird trembled at his feet. Seeing the scene that Xuan night was so weak, carpenter Becky was flustered.


    "Nothing, find an island first. I need to recover." he covered his chest with one hand. Xuan night''s eyes were dim. The situation was very dangerous.


    A few minutes later, a primitive Island, the divine bird bent down in the air.


    "This is my master''s telephone bug. Tell me about the current situation and ask him to find someone to pick us up." after that, Xuanye sat directly on the ground and began to burn a weak flame. Slowly, it seemed that he had to sleep. Xuanye fell into deep healing.


    This time, it can be said that life hangs on the line. If you delay another moment, it is likely to affect life. Therefore, Xuanye can''t wait to heal and wait for the master''s rescue.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 208

    The sun and the moon turned upside down, and day and night were clear. One day later, on the great route, a lonely ship met several huge warships.


    The flag on the ship does not belong to any force. At first glance, it seems that it has some acquaintance with the Navy.


    "Puff... Puff..." the faint flame, like layers of aura, began to surround the body and burn continuously.


    Sitting on the ground, covered with scars, Xuan night closed his eyes, and his face gradually became ruddy.


    "White beard." the dull voice was very angry. Zefa looked at Xuanye''s extremely weak look, and his heart was full of worry.


    All around, there was a vigilant new navy. Obviously, zefa and his party arrived.


    Aware of the sound of the outside world, Xuan night opened his eyes and looked tired.


    "Master, here you are." the flame disappeared and Xuan night smiled.


    "All right!" squatted down and Ze FA showed an ugly smile.


    "Can''t die." shook his head. With the help of zefa, Xuanye stood up.


    "Master, I''d better leave here first! I need some time." he covered his chest and Xuan night turned white. It was obvious that the injury was only initially stable.


    "OK." nodded, Ze FA turned around and pulled Xuan Ye behind her.


    "Master, I don''t need it." his face was a little red, and Xuan night was a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that master hasn''t recited you yet. Let master do it for you!" joked zefa, looking forward to it.


    Now, Xuan night has coincided with Xiaoxing. For zefa at this time, Xuan night is his hope and only sustenance to live.


    He opened his mouth and his eyes were red. Xuanye didn''t speak because he knew that master was old.


    Lying on his back, he felt the wide and solid arms. There was someone here. At the thought of here, Xuanye''s face was full of hate.


    Walking on the road, Xuanye could clearly see that the master''s hair had begun to turn white.


    "Master, I have found the empty Island, and there is a lot of gold on it. Let''s move to it." he whispered out, and Xuan night looked at the old back.


    "Really? You really found it!" some surprised, zefa walked towards the sea with Xuanye on his back in one hand.


    "Well, I''ll take you up this time." Xuan Ye nodded his head.


    "So many people, do you have a way to connect them all?" Ze FA was stunned.


    "Well, Becky, Becky..." Xuan night first answered, and then turned his head and shouted.


    "Boss, I''m here." Carpenter Becky, who stepped up from behind, was a little uneasy.


    "Master, this is my crew. He is a strong city fruit capable person. His whole body is a castle and can take many people." Xuan night stretched out his hand and pointed to Becky and explained.


    "Very good. Before we came, he was guarding you! You found a good partner." he looked at Becky with appreciation and zefa nodded.


    And carpenter Becky just scratched his head and giggled.


    "Don''t worry first. Wait for the base and get hurt."


    "OK."


    Then the party began to drive towards a place on the great route.


    For a month, a whole month, Xuan night recuperated at the new naval base.


    After recovering from the injury, with the ability of carpentry, the New Navy began to move towards the empty island.


    However, for the current base, zefa did not give up. He plans to go to the empty Island first, and finally, he will come back here.


    Xuanye didn''t say anything about zefa''s idea. He could only smile bitterly and let the master make a decision.


    Compared with a month ago, the empty island has changed significantly.


    At least now, the whole empty island has recognized the rule of the new God.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there are islands at an altitude of 10000 meters." in recent days, zefa has probably known the empty island.


    In addition to panic, it is shock.


    "Master, it''s nothing strange. Don''t forget that there is another person with such ability." beside him, Xuan night''s face was cold.


    "The golden lion? Speaking of it, he has disappeared since he fought with you in the shampoo islands. It seems that he is hidden in the sky."


    "One day I will find him." he clenched his fist and Xuan night bit his teeth.


    "Boss, ganfour is looking for you." at this time, kalifa stepped on her slim body and wore a set of professional clothes. The seductive black silk tightly wrapped her long legs, stepped on high-heeled shoes, held the document in her hand, and said to Xuanye without raising her head.


    It has to be said that during this period, kalifa has been busy. Whether it''s empty island or the new navy, kalifa is basically managing the general direction. Sometimes, Xuanye is glad to have kalifa, because such a secretary is really very important.


    In the past few days, an interesting thing happened, which made kalifa''s position on the whole empty Island rise a lot again.


    Undoubtedly, now strictly speaking, Xuan night has the highest status. In addition to zefa, the rest are ainilu, Xiliu and others. If it is according to the strength, Kali method is undoubtedly the bottom, even if the status is the last few.


    However, just the day before yesterday, because of one thing, kalifa had a dispute with ainilu, which led to ainilu riots and hurt kalifa.


    You know, since karifa joined the team, she has taken care of everything except fighting. It''s not too much to say that karifa is indispensable in Xuanye''s team.


    This matter was learned by Xuanye. Then Xuanye directly summoned everyone, gave a clear warning to ainilu, and announced on the spot that as long as he was not in the future, kalifa''s opinions must be listened to for everything except fighting.


    Therefore, the status of kalifa in this team has risen to a certain extent. Up to now, the whole empty Island, including Xiliu and others, is unnecessary and will not argue with kalifa.


    Even zefa agrees with Kali''s method for the management of empty island. Since even the people most respected by the boss have praised it, what else can Xiliu and others say?


    "Do you know what it is?" standing on the cloud sea with the master, Xuan night turned to look at kalifa.


    "It''s said that it''s because of the Navy." after holding her glasses, kalifa frowned and still turned over the documents in her arms, because she was too busy these days.


    "Is there a dispute between the new navy and the residents?" his face is a little ugly. You know, zefa''s justice in his heart, but sincerely, he doesn''t allow his Navy to bully the local residents.


    "Oh, no, Lord zefa, you misunderstood." at this time, kalifa finally raised her face.


    "What''s the reason?" Xuan night frowned.


    "According to ganfal, many residents want the new navy as God''s law enforcement team to protect the empty island." with a smile on her face, kalifa swept her hair.


    "Eh?" he was a little surprised. Then Xuan night looked at kalifa with appreciation. "It seems that you managed the empty Island well in the month I left."


    "That''s needless to say." turned a big white eye, kalifa was a little arrogant.


    "It''s up to you. By the way, inform those guys to have a meeting in the evening."


    Waving, Xuan night directly handed everything to kalifa.


    "All right!" but Khalifa turned and was about to leave.


    "Wait." suddenly, Xuan night shouted.


    "En?" turned around, kalifa was a little confused.


    "If you are too tired, you can find some people to share it with you!" said Xuan ye, waving his hand.


    Some stunned, then Carly Fazhan smiled and nodded her head.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 209

    At night, standing on the clouds, you can more clearly feel the vastness and beauty of the starry sky.


    Transparent and shining stars, like eyes, blink from time to time, very naughty.


    Apayado, located at the top of the whole empty Island, is a real island. At present, it has been used as the headquarters of Xuanye and his party. Here, all instructions on the empty island are issued from here.


    Taking Xuanye and his party as the top, the following is the God of the original empty Island, commander ganfuer, because in Xuanye''s view, the absolute strength is stronger than any conspiracy.


    A towering palace is located in the center of the island. It is very grand and beautiful. It can be regarded as the headquarters of Xuanye group.


    In the luxurious, spacious and bright hall, Xuanye and his party gathered together at this time.


    Sitting in the first place, Xuan night leaned against the golden chair with a cold look.


    Originally, this position was given to zefa by Xuanye, but it was rejected by zefa. Finally, helpless, Xuanye sat on it under zefa''s stern eyes.


    Below, there are others.


    "Today we are called to announce a few things." looking at all the eyes, Xuan night opened his mouth.


    "I intend to be silent on the empty island for two years. In these two years, your strength must be improved to a higher level." his fingers knocked on the armrest of the throne, and Xuan night looked dignified.


    "Boss? Is our strength very weak?" he was stunned at first, and then he looked black and unhappy.


    "What do you say?" he was not angry, and Xuan night was speechless.


    "Remember, the next time you go to Qinghai, the enemy you face is not the Navy or a four emperors." without exaggeration, Xuanye first gave you a wake-up call.


    "Er! Is there a stronger enemy?" Waldo was not calm. Is it not enough for the Navy and the four emperors?


    "You''d better be mentally prepared. It is very likely that our enemy will be the four emperors of the new world, the Navy, the world government, the seven armed seas, even the mysterious revolutionary army, or the whole world. Therefore, the strength of all of us must be improved."


    "Boss, are you kidding? When did we become enemies with the whole world?" he shrunk his neck, and fox''s face turned pale.


    "Zhizhi... Afraid of a ball." he slapped the table angrily. The monkey stood up and roared very arrogantly.


    "Calm down." with a white look at the monkey, Xuan night looked at everyone solemnly. "It can be said that, of course, this is only the worst result, so I want you to be mentally prepared. The future battle is likely to be between life and death."


    "It seems that we have a crazy boss." Lucci rubbed his forehead and felt that his strength was so weak for the first time.


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting? To be the enemy of the whole world." in response, Xi looked bloodthirsty and excited.


    "This madman." aside, Waldo looked at sick Xiliu and his face changed.


    "Hum! It''s just a Qinghai, the God has been destroyed every minute." with disdain on his face, ainilu snorted proudly.


    "First of all, let''s set a small goal, take revenge first, and get a four emperor Dangdang by the way." ignoring these abnormal guys, Xuan night announced a small goal.


    "Zhizhi... This small target is good." the monkey danced.


    "Revenge? Boss, who offended you?"


    "You''ll know by then, but all this will be two years later." he waved and Xuanye said again, "by the way, how long will our pirate ship take?"


    "Boss, it will take more than a year," said Carly FA, because she had been dealing with these things.


    "It seems that the time is about the same." he thought for a while, and Xuan Ye nodded.


    In the past two years, why did Xuan night make this decision? That''s because of the collision with white beard. I have to admit that my strength can''t fully deal with a four emperor. Therefore, in the past two years, I must have enough strength to suppress a four emperor. Otherwise, everything is delusion.


    And now there are many things that must use strength and power. The most important thing is Xiaoxi''s whereabouts. Xuanye can only hold back when he feels what he has in his arms, because the only way is strength.


    "Master, are you sure you want to run the new navy on the great route?" finally, Xuanye was a little impatient and worried, "otherwise, master will stay on the empty island!"


    "Silly boy, don''t worry about me. This time, Ian and Binz are with you! New navy, I''m enough." zefa, who hasn''t spoken, shook his head gently.


    "But..."


    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Although you are old now, I still have the strength of the general." zefa is very clear about Xuanye''s worry. First, he doesn''t want to work too hard, and second, he is afraid of danger.


    He bit his teeth. Xuan Ye never refuted Ze FA''s decision, but he was very uncomfortable at the thought of master alone.


    "Master, otherwise, come with me! I want to accompany you well." looking at the aging face, Xuanye''s heart is full of sadness.


    "Let go and do your thing! Don''t worry about being a teacher." zefa smiled at Xuanye''s concern.


    "Then... OK!" finally, Xuan night could only promise.


    "Ian and Binz, you two follow Xuanye well, try to become stronger and feel the world!" seeing Xuanye''s promise, zefa looked at the two disciples around him.


    "Teacher." some wronged, Ian''s eyes were red.


    "Help your elder martial brother well. You two have always been my most proud disciples. In the future, I hope to hear your names on the sea." zefa is very relieved, because every master wants his disciples to be strong!


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will let the whole sea know my name." aside, Binz patted his chest. As a hot-blooded man, who has no pride.


    "Ganfuer." without disturbing the three masters, Xuanye looked at the only outsider on the scene.


    "Please God''s instructions." he got up in a hurry, and ganfal bent down.


    "Don''t be so formal. I think you understand. In the future, we will go to Qinghai, so the management of the empty island will be handed over to you. Now I appoint you as the manager to manage all matters of the empty island. You can use the new navy on the empty island."


    "I don''t care how you manage the empty island. I only need one result, that is, an empty island that is stable and can obey orders. If you violate this criterion, I will make the empty Island disappear when necessary."


    The voice was cold, and Xuan night looked at ganfuer indifferently.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, zefa raised his head and looked at Xuanye, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that as long as he didn''t agree, it was just empty talk for Xuanye to make the empty Island disappear.


    It''s not that zefa is arrogant, or shameless, because zefa thinks of the fact that if the number of relatives in the world can stop Xuanye is absolutely no more than five, and just, zefa is one of them.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 210

    The next day, the sea of clouds fluctuated, and a new day came again.


    After discussing everything last night, things are back on track.


    Golden city. Sandora is said to be an ancient city destroyed 800 years ago. Here, even the floor is gold. If there is the most gold in the world, it may be here except the sea.


    "Zhizhi... Why did you come here early in the morning? Didn''t you say you wanted to practice?" sleepy, the monkey was listless, half squinted and yawned.


    "Tired and lazy." knocked on the monkey''s small head, Xuan night smiled and scolded, "I haven''t seen you so diligent at ordinary times."


    Ignoring the monkey''s complaints, Xuanye and his party walked in the golden jungle.


    "If you guessed correctly, there is a historical text here, which seems to record the location of the ancient weapon sea king." holding his chin, Xuan night tried to recall.


    "What? Sea king? Boss, are you sure?" Xiliu, who didn''t care about following behind, came forward and stared at Xuanye eagerly.


    "Seem to be." also not very sure, Xuan Ye nodded.


    "Look, look, if it''s really the sea king, then the whole sea is ours." he was very excited and disappeared into the jungle.


    As for the others, they didn''t say anything, and then they all disappeared.


    You know, the boss said the news of Pluto some time ago, but now, the news of sea king comes out again. What are you doing? Do you want to gather three pieces of ancient weapons? It''s so exciting to think about it.


    Even Lurgi, who had always been cold, was not calm, and then disappeared into the jungle.


    With a black face, Xuan night was speechless. He also wanted to say, "it may be false, even if it is true. In this world, it seems that no one can understand the historical text except the person he knows."


    "Zhizhi... I''ll see if there are any delicious wild fruits." while the monkey is heartless and heartless. All he thinks of is eating.


    Watching everyone disappear, Xuan Ye shook his head, ignored it and planned to go for a stroll. After all, he didn''t seem to have a good look at his occupied territory.


    I have to say that the world is really magical. Not to mention those strange empty shells, the sea of clouds alone makes Xuanye very curious.


    A few minutes later, a group of people gathered in front of a tall stone tablet.


    "This should be the historical text, recording the blank one hundred years and the sea king said by the boss." Xiliu turned around the stone tablet.


    "It''s really hard," pakas rubbed his swollen hand.


    "Nonsense, before you, I cut a few knives and didn''t even leave white marks." Xiliu calmly vomited a smoke ring.


    "This should be the most magical thing in the world!" at this time, Xuan night came out of the woods and said.


    "Boss, you''re here."


    "How, what do you see?" some funny, Xuan night looked at several people.


    "Like a ghost, I can''t understand it." pakas was a little embarrassed.


    "Just don''t understand. Only professional people can analyze this knowledge." looking up, Xuan night frowned and stared at the words on the stone tablet.


    I''m familiar with it. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I don''t know it.


    The constant memories in the brain, Xuan night''s face twitched, some uncertain, even Arabian Nights.


    "Oracle bone inscriptions? No, but why are they similar?" there was no mistake. Xuan night stared at the words on the stone tablet quietly.


    In my previous life, I saw this text on the computer. Although I didn''t know it, I couldn''t help but feel very sure that this is Oracle.


    "Why?" his face was wrong. Xuan night even doubted what the world was and why he and his sister appeared here.


    Besides, how can Roger know himself? By the way, he seems to know this kind of writing. Isn''t it


    My heart turned up the towering waves, Xuan night''s eyes were cold, the historical text, I must get it.


    At the moment, the urgent goal of Xuan night is one more.


    "Clean up well. It seems necessary to collect other historical texts." he pressed down his thoughts and ordered Xuanye.


    "Well, if nothing happens, let''s practice! Remember, we only have two years. After two years, I hope everyone will become strong enough."


    "By the way, enilu, you come with me."


    A week later.


    Xiliu and others were dark and convulsed.


    "Boss, are you sure?" with a trembling mouth, carpenter Becky swallowed his saliva.


    In front, Xuan night sat on the ground, circling thunder all over.


    "Zi... Zi..." the terrible sound made Lurgi, who had always been cold, look stunned.


    "In this week, I''ve probably found out. I can try this method." the thunder disappeared, and Xuan night was red and emitting white fog.


    "The boss''s way is to chop with thunder and burn with fire?" he couldn''t help but wipe his cold sweat and swing his legs.


    "Well, in this year, I, ainilu, in addition to cultivation, will help you." very sure, Xuan Ye nodded.


    "Well, I believe in the boss. I''ll try it first." Waldo took the lead, went directly forward and sat on the ground.


    "Remember, don''t use any strength to resist." Xuan night told him.


    "I know." he nodded. Although he didn''t have any expression when watching Xuan''s night exercise, he was struck by thunder and burned like a fool, and still blushed a little. "Enilu, come on."


    "Zi... Huka... Huka..."


    The thunder was winding, and enilu looked ferocious, thinking that he could finally bully these people openly.


    "50 million watts." a blue and white thunder rushed down and surrounded Waldo on the spot.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Waldo convulsed, his hair stood upright, his face was dark, and white fog was spitting out of his mouth.


    Pain, unparalleled pain, and paralysis.


    Subconsciously, the domineering operation dispels the sense of rigidity. Waldo is violent, so he has to fight with enilu.


    "What are you doing?" he stopped directly, Xuan''s face dark at night.


    "He wants to murder me? It''s 50 million watts. I have no defense." Waldo looks very miserable with his dark face and white fog.


    "Well, isn''t it not dead? Fifty million, I just used it." Xuan night stared at ainilu and comforted him when the latter shrugged.


    "Next, do you want to endure the forging of fire?" looking at Waldo, who was hot and hoarse, Xuan night was a little funny.


    "Come on." Waldo was also tough and sat down again.


    "I will slowly increase the temperature. If I can''t stand it, say it." Xuan night clapped his hands behind Waldo and told him.


    "Come on!"


    Ten million, twenty million, fifty million, Waldo finally couldn''t bear it.


    "This process is unbearable. It''s just forging weapons." finally, Waldo stood up and fell into an oil pan, very miserable.


    "That''s a good idea. As we all know, the more weapons are forged, the stronger they are. What''s the most important for us is the body. We use thunder to stimulate cells and fire to forge tenacity. It''s conceivable how much your strength will be improved if you succeed."


    Smiling at the crowd, Xuan night smiled.


    And Xiliu and others, their eyes glowing, looked at enilu and Xuan night blazing, and wanted to eat directly.


    "Damn... What do you... What do you want?" step back, enilu was on alert, because the eyes of Lurgi and others were too aggressive.


    "If you agree, this method will be implemented. The next road is likely to be very difficult. As long as you can stick to the past, the return will be absolutely unexpected."


    "Boss, this method is great."


    "We all agree."


    "No comment."


    "Well, then, use forging during the day and practice your own things at night!"


    Since then, the cultivation plan has been determined for two years. We will wait and see.


    At the moment, everyone believes that when they appear two years later, they will be the first step to rule the world. At that time, there will be no one to stop, even against the whole world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 211

    Two years is a long time for people at the bottom; But for the superior, it is very short.


    During this time, many things happened to the sea.


    For example, the new world''s strongest overlord, one of the four emperors, the white bearded pirate regiment, and the leader of its three times, fought with the 1.2 billion god bird on the great route. As a result, it ended in defeat and shocked the world.


    This news once again made the name of the heavenly bird spread all over the sea.


    So far, the previous events of tianshenniao have been excavated once by the news forces.


    Tianshenniao, whose full name is Xuanye Tang, is the former Navy and one of the four monsters. Its name is Tianniao.


    He is a disciple of the former Navy General zefa. He is capable of animal demon fruit. He is proficient in six styles and three colors.


    He was originally one of the candidates for the top general, but because of the Tianlong people, he was sentenced to the Navy and later called tianshenniao. Tang Xuanye offered a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey.


    In addition, he fought with the current Navy General Huang ape in the shampoo islands, and then almost wiped out the Yuren island. He was caught by the Navy hero Kapp and sent to the world''s first prison.


    Soon after, it broke the myth of the world''s first prison


    All kinds of things show the horror of this man. However, such a notorious guy disappeared, as if the world had evaporated, and there was no news in two years.


    Whether it is the white bearded Pirate Group of the new world or the Navy, they have looked for it, but there is still no news. Therefore, the name of tianshenbird began to fade out of the world.


    With the disappearance of celestial birds, many things have happened on the sea.


    For example, the new world overlord, one of the four emperors, kaiduo, a hundred animals, singled out the world''s strongest man with white beard, lost, and life and death are unknown.


    Kaiduo, one of the four kings, the red haired Pirate Group, I don''t know life or death


    Kaiduo, one of the four kings, BigMom Pirate Group, I don''t know whether life or death


    Kaiduo, all animals, invade the Navy, I don''t know life or death


    Yes, in the past two years, kaiduo''s name has also been heard all over the sea. It is all the news of challenging each power alone. There is no doubt that this is a real monster.


    In addition to these, there are countless other wars.


    For example, in the previous year, the strongest man in the world suddenly had a bad temper. Any force that angered his place was extinct.


    To this end, the bigcom Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group paid a heavy price for this. In that year, the atmosphere of the new world was extremely tense. Even the navy was completely driven out of the new world, leaving only a few marginalized bases.


    In that year, no force dared to provoke the white bearded Pirate Group, including the four emperors of equal status.


    -----------------------


    Empty island is more prosperous than before.


    Under the leadership of ganfour and the law enforcement of the new navy, everything is like a fairyland on earth, and the residents live and work in peace and contentment.


    The only possible change is the sky. Yes, because I don''t know when, in the distant starry sky, there is suddenly another round of sun.


    Although this round of the sun has no temperature, it just emits light, but the mystery it brings makes the empty island residents very curious.


    Two years, time is fast.


    Palace, where yuanxuan night and others discuss affairs.


    "Zhizhi... Ah, it''s so boring." on the seat, with his legs crossed, a golden monkey with a faint golden light on his face complained.


    "Da Da..."


    In the inner room, a burst of high-heeled shoes resounded through the conference room.


    "Eh! Has brother monkey finished his cultivation?" the fragrant hair, kalifa and Ian cleaned their wet hair and looked at the boring monkey suspiciously.


    "Zhizhi... It seems that you have finished your cultivation, and you still have time to take a bath? You human women are really troublesome." with a long mouth and a look of contempt, the monkey has no interest in the seductive posture of kalifa and Ian.


    "Is it troublesome? This is a woman." kalifa seduced her with a smile.


    "Brother monkey, are you alone? Where are the other adults?" Ian, who is already out of hibiscus and growing more and more mature and beautiful, approached and looked at the monkey quietly with his big eyes open.


    "Zhizhi... I don''t know. We separated two months ago. Who knows where those fools are now." he rolled his eyes and the monkey turned around.


    "Give me some juice first. Today is the last day, and they should come back." glancing at the two human women, the monkey shouted shamelessly.


    "Giggle... It seems that the monkey''s character hasn''t changed in the past two years. If the boss knows, he will scold you again." kalifa didn''t take it seriously, but really prepared juice for the monkey.


    "Hum, that smelly guy, I''ve surpassed him in the past two years." holding his head up, the monkey was elated.


    "Really?" at this time, several people appeared at the gate.


    The sharp breath is like the sword light, which makes people feel cold.


    "Hahaha... It seems that everyone still has a strong sense of time." the pressure of coercion is like an abyss.


    Following closely, the party began to find a place and sat down.


    Everyone looks completely different from before. No matter who it is, the breath emitted by it is enough to make people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    At the same time, without a sound, ripples appeared in the hall and space, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Lurgi, your ability is getting more and more strange." the eyes are dignified, and Xiliu and others are afraid to look at the man in the center.


    "Hasn''t the boss arrived yet?" Lu Qi looked for a position and sat down at will.


    "Who knows, I don''t know what the boss is doing. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year." Waldo leaned back comfortably on the seat and tilted his mouth.


    "Boss should still be practicing!" at this time, pakas spoke.


    "I''m tired to death during this time." Fox smiled with a heavy sigh of relief.


    "However, thanks to forging, I didn''t think I could stick to it." meanwhile, carpenter Becky also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, the return is also objective." Binz clenched his fist and felt the powerful power in his body.


    "Now it''s the boss and the lightning guy." after taking the dessert handed by Carly law, Xiliu casually lost a mouthful.


    "However, I didn''t expect the only two women in our team to become so strong. Unfortunately, I didn''t see your expression when you used forging."


    Eating snacks, Xiliu looked at the more and more moving kalifa and Ian.


    "Yes, that''s a pity." she rolled her eyes, and Carly couldn''t be angry.


    "Ha ha." and Ian smiled.


    "By the way, I didn''t notice when I was practicing. When will there be more sun in the sky?" Lucci asked, wondering.


    "One more sun? When?" they all looked confused and stared.


    "OK! It seems that you are all cultivation maniacs." but kalifa rubbed her forehead and was helpless for these maniacs.


    "If I guess correctly, the sun seems to be the boss." carefully, Ian smiled.


    "What?" everyone opened his mouth and looked unbelievable.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 212

    "Ian? Are you sure? When can the boss... Nest grass..."


    Shivering, I hope to leave my face full of amazement and disbelief.


    "Zhizhi... So wordy, just go out and have a look." the monkey took the lead, the golden tail shook, and the monkey walked directly towards the gate.


    "That''s right." they nodded and went out of the hall.


    Looking up, you can''t be wrong. There are really two suns in the sky, but one of them is a little different, because there is no heat, which is

 Chapter 213

    Endless power, the whole sky, a golden red.


    On that day, the whole empty island was shrouded in the sacred light, just because a round of the sun fell.


    Below the empty Island, Qinghai and Jiaya island have been torn apart. Only some residents who refuse to leave look up and see the scenery they can''t forget.


    Bright, brilliant and warm, that round of sun, there is no imagined heat, there is only endless softness.


    However, even so, under the shadow of that brilliance, there is still fear.


    Boom... Boom, the dazzling light made everyone close their eyes, because the light was too bright.


    "Oh! Long time no see, everyone." in the gentle voice, in the endless light, Xiliu and others narrowed their eyes and vaguely saw a man like a God. The man smiled, but made people surrender like a king.


    Dark long hair, Shenjun''s face and a scar destroy the handsome, but give people a different kind of beauty.


    The pale golden pupil reveals endless nobility and supremacy. In the golden eyes, all life is ignored.


    Slender body, casually wearing a shirt, but it can not cover the man''s domineering and overlooking the temperament of all sentient beings.


    Obviously, it looks so thin, but it gives people the feeling that it chooses people to eat like a wild beast.


    "Yo! Boss." the light disappeared. Standing in front of the people is still the figure that has changed but has not changed.


    "Xiliu, Waldo, ainilu, Xiao Jin, pakas, Becky, foxy, Binz, kalifa, Ian, it seems that everyone''s spirit is good." with a smile, Xuan night quietly looked at several people''s faces and couldn''t help calling everyone''s name.


    "Boss, the cultivation is over. Should we get out of the Jianghu again?" Xiliu was very excited because the soul stirring life was coming.


    "Sit down! I haven''t had a meal at ease for a long time. Today, everyone is drunk." motioned everyone to sit down. Xuan night looked indifferent.


    Sitting in the first place, looking at the people who eat and drink and drink wantonly, Xuan Ye smiled and said, "it seems that everyone has become much stronger in recent years!"


    "Zhizhi... It''s needless to say that you can''t beat me if I don''t blow." with your right foot on the stool and the golden tail shaking back and forth, the monkey raised his head and proudly pointed to Xuanye.


    "Tired and lazy." Xuan night turned a white eye and smiled and scolded.


    "Come on, boss, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Me too."


    "Full."


    "It seems that you want to intoxicate me." he refused to come. Xuan night didn''t spoil the fun and took everyone''s mind one by one.


    -------------------------


    In the early morning, everything revived. Unknowingly, the fierce voice hung high. In the palace, once again, everyone gathered together.


    "Ian, master, how are you these days?" sitting in the first place, Xuan night looked at the more moving Ian.


    "Well, I talked to the teacher and everything was fine." Ian nodded his little head and smiled.


    "That''s good." Xuan night breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Kalifa, what happened to the empty island in the past two years." his face was flat and Xuan night ignored him.


    "Don''t worry, boss, everything is fine under ganfal''s management." kalifa is very satisfied with ganfal, because ganfal has really done nothing wrong in the past two years.


    "In that case, has the pirate ship been completed?"


    "With the help of the empty island residents, it was completed two months ago." Zhan smiled. It was obvious that kalifa was very satisfied with the pirate ship.


    "To tell you the truth, we haven''t seen it yet?" I''m very interested. In the past two years, to tell the truth, everyone has devoted himself to cultivation and has no concern about foreign things.


    If anyone in this group is the most reliable, it is Carly method, because Carly method will watch it occasionally in this regard.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go and have a look at our future home." Xuan night was also looking forward to taking the lead and walked towards the dock.


    A few minutes later, Yunhai port, a huge golden ship, stood here.


    "My Lord, the ship was completed two months ago. It is all in accordance with the ideas of several adults. It is more than 700 meters long and more than 90 meters wide. There are three power systems on it, one is the flame of the king, one is the lightning of Lord ainilu, and the other is the ordinary power system."


    "The whole ship has three floors. Strictly speaking, there are six floors. The top floor is the observation deck, while the middle has three floors, and the rest is the lower two floors, including bathroom, bedroom, kitchen, aquarium and practice room..."


    "Moreover, as long as the ship has enough energy, it can swim freely by sea, land and air."


    Following aside, ganfuer carefully explained for Xuanye.


    The word "King" is called Xuanye by empty island residents to show respect, while others call it adults.


    "Very good, it''s been a hard time." stepping on the deck, it''s full of green lawns, gardens and small woods... Xuan night is very satisfied with these. The only regret may be that the whole ship is too ostentatious, because it''s all the gold refined by Aini road with thunder.


    "Choose your own room!"


    After a while, everyone gathered on the deck, his face full of appreciation, obviously very satisfied.


    "Then next, talk about our pirate flag!" looking at everything full of vitality, Xuan night looked at everyone with a smile.


    "I see the flag, just use the bird transformed into boss!" first, Xiliu pinched his chin.


    "I think it''s good. I have to say that the transformation of boss is still very good-looking." Waldo also agreed.


    "I''m free."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you two ladies." finally, everyone had no opinion, so there was no doubt that the picture of the flag was handed over to the most careful Carly law and Ian.


    "Then, next is the name of our Pirate Group! I suggest using the word destruction to destroy the Pirate Group. It''s very domineering!" I''m very excited and hope to stay bloodthirsty.


    "It''s a little dark. It''s better to call it the fallen Pirate Group."


    "The only Pirate Group."


    "Zhizhi... Three headed six armed Pirate Group."


    "The perfect Pirate Group."


    Everyone has different opinions and the situation is very fierce.


    "I''ve already figured out the name of the Pirate Group. This time, even if the captain is willful for once." seeing that the people are red in the face, Xuanye looks wrong.


    "Since the boss said so, I don''t care." Xiliu spread his hand, very casual.


    "Boss, what''s the name of our Pirate Group..." there was no opinion. Everyone looked at Xuan night.


    Turn around and look at the falling glow. The sea of clouds changes. It is vast and boundless. Hope and despair are so slim.


    "Xiyang pirate ship." his eyes fluctuated, Xuan night clenched his fists, and his face was full of hostility.


    "It''s very ordinary. I don''t feel any deterrent." Waldo straightened and shrugged.


    "Indeed." the crowd agreed.


    "Zhizhi... I agree. Just use the word Xiyang. I feel full of beauty and artistic conception." the first person to raise his hand is the monkey.


    "What do you know about a monkey?" hiliu said nothing.


    "I agree too." holding up their hands, kalifa and Ian agreed.


    "Just use Xiyang!" it''s rare, and Lurgi agreed.


    "What''s the matter?" Waldo looked confused.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Binz winked and asked Xiliu and others to give up questioning.


    "I''m wayward, so the name of the Pirate Group has been given, and then the name of the pirate ship will be given to you. I want to be quiet alone." after that, Xuanye was in an uncertain mood and disappeared.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The names of the Pirate Group and the pirate ship are all the thoughts of the readers, especially the name of the Pirate Group, which fully indicates the theme or center of this book. You know, all the starting points of this book are obsession, and you all know it.


    Also, thank you for the 500 starting point coins (frying pan sling tabk and 20170713211746629), the 2000 starting point coins (YZJ soul killing) and the 1000 starting point coins (Yang Xuan QAQ).


    Today is chapter six!

 Chapter 214

    Seeing the boss disappear, Xiliu couldn''t help looking at kalifa and asked, "tell me!"


    "The boss has a sister, but she is missing. So far, the driving force for the boss to become stronger is because of her. The full name of the boss is Tang Xuanye, and the sister is Tang xuanxi. Now you know why the boss is like this." Ian first said that all this was told by teacher zefa to her and Binz.


    "Maybe for the boss, becoming king is to find his sister''s whereabouts." with a sigh, kalifa also made a sound, because when he was cp9, looking for Tang xuanxi''s whereabouts was also one of the orders issued by Xuanye at that time.


    "Forget it, let the boss be willful once! Next, let''s talk about the name of the pirate ship."


    Next, several people began to discuss it and still made a lot of money.


    The sea of clouds, Xuan night sitting here alone, alone, looking at the boundless clouds, trembling, pale, the world is so big, how can I find you.


    One year, two years, three years, or more, what are you doing?


    Cover your face, lower your head, and your thin shoulders are shaking constantly.


    "You''re not dead, are you? Wait for me. You must wait for me." quietly, a photo appeared in your hand. Looking at the familiar figure inside, Xuanye''s heart was shaking.


    "The ends of the earth, I will find you and give me some more time." I looked up and my pale golden eyes were blazing. At this moment, the thin figure became extremely tyrannical.


    From beginning to end, Xuan night never forgot his goal.


    Xiyang Pirate Group is of special significance to Xuanye, because he wants to find Xiaoxi, the sun and eternal existence, just like a light. He hopes to be with Xiaoxi.


    Xiyang and sunset, Xuanye vowed that anything blocking on this road, even the world, Xuanye will let it fall into eternal darkness like the brilliance of the sunset.


    Two days later, everything was ready. In front of the huge dock, Xuanye and his party planned to leave.


    "Annihilation! It seems that you all want to turn the world upside down." standing in the bow, Xuan night looked at the group strangely.


    "It was originally called Huaxiang, but they didn''t agree." Ian complained very much.


    "Flower fragrance, too feminine, rejected." I don''t even think about it. As long as it''s a man, who will take this name.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. In that case, it''s determined. Xiyang Pirate Group and mieshi are ready to go! It''s time to collect debts." his eyes narrowed. Xuanye looked at the boundless sea of white clouds and thought that some people have lived long enough.


    "Kalifa, OK, ready to go." with a cry, pakas went to the edge of the boat and faced kalifa, who was explaining things to ganfour.


    "It''ll be ready soon." she turned back, and kalifa finally told ganfour, and then jumped on the destroyer.


    "Let''s go." seeing all the crew arrive, Xuan night waved and looked straight at the stars and the sea.


    "Enilu, start."


    "Damn it." he complained all over his face. Enilu''s face was gloomy, but his figure still stood on the power sources on the deck and was full of thunder.


    "Pa Ka... PA Ka..." the blue current gushed, and the whole ship turned and floated down slowly.


    The sea of clouds flutters, the air flows across, and the breeze swings everyone''s hair. The world, here we are.


    The shampoo islands have been restored completely, lively, as always, and even more than before.


    Because the navy was driven out of the new world, the great air route and the four seas can be said to be the world of the Navy, especially the shampoo islands.


    Originally, there was only one naval base here, and there would be one lieutenant general and three major generals to suppress it, but now the base has expanded a lot. Therefore, there are two lieutenant generals and five major generals.


    Although there are many dark forces in the shampoo islands as always, they are more rampant than before. Although the strength of the navy has increased a lot.


    Mobs, pirates, slaves, auction houses, arms and even have been put on the surface. Perhaps only the place of the navy is the most peaceful place in the shampoo islands.


    The sea is undulating, braving the wind and waves, and a huge golden pirate ship comes slowly.


    "Gold, the whole ship is gold. Is it any Tianlong man who came out?" there are residents and thugs on the shambaldi islands and coastline who fear greed.


    "If we plunder this pirate ship, we will be rich." there are pirates with greedy eyes.


    "Gold, it''s really gold." there was a slave fleet, salivating.


    Closer and closer, I docked at Ports 1 to 29, and several figures stepped into the shampoo islands.


    "Boss, this is the first wave." stepping on the island, Xiliu smoked a cigar and looked at the greedy eyes around him with disdain.


    "Who knows! Leave a person, let''s go for a stroll!" expressionless, Xuan night walked directly to the center of the island.


    "Who will stay?" the crowd looked.


    "I''ll stay!" finally, pakas shrugged.


    During this period of time, I have met many short-sighted pirates when I came down from the empty island. I have a crush on the destroyer. Unfortunately, they all sank to the bottom of the sea in the end.


    "According to the old rules, kill them all." it doesn''t matter. Gradually, everyone left, leaving only pakas.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Fox looked around curiously as he followed Xuanye''s footsteps.


    "If you have nothing to do, go out and play by yourself! Gather in the evening." waved his hand and said that foxy had not been to the shampoo islands.


    "Well, let''s go." couldn''t wait, foxy took Becky and disappeared beside Xuan night.


    Even Xiliu and others also left.


    A few minutes later, Xuanye came to a bar alone.


    "Aunt Xia''s rip off." looking at the unchanged plaque, Xuanye looked forward to it.


    "Zhi... Zhi..." the heavy door was opened, the same layout, the counter, Xia Qi, who was puffing, opened her mouth, some unbelievable.


    "You... Unexpectedly appeared." a little uneasy, Xia Qi walked out of the bar and frowned.


    "Completely different from before, it has become stronger again." looking at the figure who sat down at will, Xia Qi dignified her face and felt a strong pressure, just like the original captain.


    "After two years, how did you appear again? What''s your purpose." Xia Qi''s eyes were burning. Xia Qi stared at Xuan night. He knew how crazy the monster was.


    "Who knows! I once asked you. How''s it going?" looked up and looked at Xia Qi blandly. Xuan night was full of expectation.


    "The things in the photo once appeared on Yuren Island, but they were taken away by the arrested slave group. At present, their whereabouts are unknown." Xia Qi frowned and looked dignified.


    "Mermaid island." some anger, Xuan night blamed himself. Obviously at that time, the bracelet appeared in mermaid''s hand, and he should know.


    It seems that Yuren island will go again.


    "The slave group? Do you know it''s from that force?" the voice was hoarse, and Xuan night said in a deep voice.


    "Tianlong people." she looked dignified, and Xia Qi didn''t hide it.


    "Damn it, I think they are tired of living." their eyes are red and full of killing intention.


    Stand up, Xuan night has no interest in staying here.


    "If you''re right, maybe, maybe, the person you''re looking for is Mary JOYA." Xia Qi couldn''t help but look at Xuan night''s back and open her mouth.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 215

    Pausing, Xuan night gasped, an invisible momentum, like a storm, rising into the sky.


    A few steps back, Xia Qi was frightened, because the man in front of her was more terrible than before.


    "This world is wrong." cold exit, hair flying, figure gradually disappeared in Xia Qi''s eyes.


    Walking on the shampoo islands, Xuan took a deep breath at night, turned around, looked at Mary JOYA. Although she couldn''t see anything, Xuan night found that she was so dazzling and angry in the endless void.


    "Wait for me, my brother doesn''t have that ability now." with a ferocious face, Xuan night knew that only with his own power, he couldn''t resist the cowardly and mysterious moths.


    Close your eyes, see and hear the color burst out, and the whole area is at a glance.


    "Good luck, even if it is to charge some interest!" when he opened his eyes, the light golden light flashed and stepped on his feet. Xuan night went directly to the illegal area. There was an auction house there.


    At one end, after leaving with Xuan night, kalifa and Ian happily strolled the street, while the others, similarly, played with each other.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    However, in the secret place, a Navy disguised as a mob took out the telephone bug.


    "Hello! This is the shampoo islands." when I got through the phone, a deep voice rang.


    "Report... Report, sir, this is No. 357 of the investigation team of the shampoo islands. Just... Just now, I seem to have seen the celestial bird with a reward of 1.2 billion. Tang Xuanye."


    Shampoo islands, No. 60-69, naval base, the supreme officer, Huoshaoshan, suddenly stood up, stared at the telephone bug and roared, "are you wrong?"


    "Sir, there''s nothing wrong. He''s the god bird." the Navy swallowed saliva and was careful behind the man, but he didn''t know at all. He had already found him when he was walking in front of Xuanye.


    "Be careful, follow him and I''ll report to the headquarters immediately." unwilling to delay, Huoshaoshan looked dignified and took out a silver telephone bug from the drawer.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "This is Huoshaoshan, marshal of the Warring States period. No, the heavenly bird appeared in the shambaldi islands." as soon as it was connected, Huoshaoshan couldn''t wait to speak.


    Malin Fando, at this time, was discussing the Tianlong people event. Yes, the pitman Saint family, a family of four, appeared in the shampoo islands and participated in the annual auction of the largest auction house.


    In silence, the whole hall looked at the high platform and the telephone bug on the Warring States counter.


    "Not good." his face was shocked. When his face changed during the Warring States period, he didn''t want to think about it. He looked directly at the Yellow ape under his head. "Yellow ape, come on, be sure to protect the pitman Saint family."


    "I''m alone." the Yellow ape, who didn''t care, suddenly frowned and was reluctant.


    "Green Pheasant, you follow. Now the red dog is in the new world. It''s too late. Kapp, you also go. Remember, Tianlong people can''t die anymore." seeing sweat on your forehead, it''s too late to think about why the Tianshen bird that disappeared suddenly for two years appeared there in the Warring States period.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!" although he was reluctant, Kapp sighed and set off.


    "How is it possible? Has that guy been paying attention to the Tianlong people? Or is it for the Tianlong people this time?" he rubbed his forehead and the crane thought.


    "It''s too late to say this now. I just hope it can be stopped!" he slapped the table heavily, and his face was ugly in the Warring States period.


    Compared with Marlin Fando''s worry, Xuanye strolled in the shampooi islands, because the auction had just begun and he had plenty of time.


    He took out a telephone bug from his arms, dialed it twice and connected it.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? People are shopping." in the colorful underwear store, kalifa and Ian took out a telephone bug and complained at the same time.


    "Annihilation, who is guarding." he said as he walked. Xuan night looked around. He didn''t appear for two years. Unexpectedly, he found that many people didn''t know him, except the tail behind him.


    "I think it''s Lord pakas," replied Ian, leaning over his small head.


    "Tell him to go to No. 50 to No. 59 to kill the world. Let''s go to Yuren island and inform others. Later, there may be a navy to fight." the corner of his mouth rose, and Xuan night didn''t matter.


    "It''s really troublesome. You can''t stop wandering the street, boss. You''re too troublesome." kalifa glared at Meimu and strongly condemned Xuanye.


    "Ann, ANN, I''ll hang up." hung up the phone and Xuan night walked slowly towards the auction.


    At the end of the conversation with Xuanye, kalifa connected other people''s phones one by one.


    "Everything" auction house can be said to be the largest auction house in the shampoo islands. This auction house is held only once a year. Every time, the things auctioned are all rare treasures.


    Those who have this ability are now joker in the dark world, one of the seven martial seas and one of the industries of dorfermingo.


    I have to say that dorfermingo is really tough. Xuanye once destroyed here, but every time, the guy''s industry is still burning here.


    Now, the whole auction house is holding an auction.


    At the front, on the luxurious sofa, there are four people wearing bubble covers. They are Tianlong people, descendants of one of the 20 kings who once created the world government. Pitman Saint family.


    Fortunately, today, all four of their family appeared here.


    "A group of Dalits have never seen the world." a female Tianlong man wearing a bubble mask, with a beautiful face, looked at everyone with disdain.


    "Sister aliya, why bother with these garbage? Look, that slave is good! I want to buy it back and torture it." a little boy of about seven or eight years old, wearing a bubble mask and standing on the sofa, with a naive face, but this innocence made everyone present feel cold.


    "Ai Ming, my sister bought it for you." for twenty years, I was an angel with that face, but the action was like the devil "ten million Bailey, I bought it for my brother to torture. Who has any opinion."


    The needle dropping was heard in the audience, and the weak girl * * Li on the stage lost her light and had no motivation to live.


    "Congratulations, Lord Elia Gong photographed this slave. Thank Lord Amin Sheng for looking up to it." on the high platform, the auctioneer flattered.


    "Well, let''s move on to the next item!" a middle-aged Tianlong man sat next to a mature female Tianlong man. There was no doubt that this time a family of four came to the shampoo islands.


    "Sister, how do you think we should torture these slaves when we go back? Last time I stabbed the slave in the lower body with a long sword, but he died in a few seconds. What a waste." the little boy tianlongren purred with innocence on his face.


    "Fool, how can the long sword be so sharp? Also, if you are happy, you can break her fingers one by one..."


    If you are in an ordinary family, maybe a girl of this age is full of longing for life at the moment, and a seven or eight year old boy should also play.


    However, listening to the words of the sisters and brothers made everyone''s scalp numb. This is not a girl or a child. It is a devil and a cruel evil ghost.


    Vicious, morbid and cruel, this is no longer the distortion of human nature, because for Tianlong people, human nature has been removed from the body and soul, and there is only resentment and distorted character left.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 216

    Shambaldi islands, naval base, sitting in his office, Huoshaoshan hung up the phone of the Warring States period, and his face became gloomy. He knew very well about Xuanye. After all, he was a student of the new era with him.


    He knew very well that one of the reasons why Xuanye left the navy was Tianlong people. It was bad. When he thought of here, he burned the mountain and stared angrily.


    "Tianlong people." he was shocked. If he didn''t think wrong, now there seems to be Tianlong people in the shampoo islands, and there is still a family of four. Isn''t the flying squirrel who used to guard the shampoo islands with himself just to protect the four Tianlong people?


    "Bastard, at this time, is his goal Tianlong people?" his face was horrified. Huoshaoshan put on his coat and walked directly towards the gate. Along the way, he kept calling the telephone bug of flying squirrels.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Pick up... Pick up..." seeing sweat on his forehead, Huoshaoshan went out of the base, looked at the stationed Navy, and quickly ordered "call all navies and rush to No. 1 to No. 29."


    However, compared with the anxiety of burning mountain, the auction house is already in full swing, and the prices are increasing everywhere. Behind the four Tianlong people, the lieutenant general of the Department. The flying squirrel finally noticed the noise in the buttons.


    "Thank God, you bastard finally got through." as soon as he got through, Huoshaoshan yelled.


    "What''s up?" frowned the flying squirrel, his face black.


    "Get out of there and take the Tianlong people."


    Followed by the whole navy base behind him, he roared as he walked along the burning mountain.


    "If you don''t make it clear, how can I take the Tianlong people? You should know that I''m only responsible for protection and can''t command." the flying squirrel was speechless.


    "The Heavenly God Bird appears and is going to you. Obviously, his goal is Tianlong people." his tone is trembling and burning the mountain is very urgent.


    "What are you talking about?" staring, the cigarette in the flying squirrel''s mouth fell, and some didn''t believe it. "You''re talking about the bastard Xuanye?"


    "Nonsense, who else but him."


    "That guy didn''t disappear. Why did he appear again? You can''t read it wrong!" the flying squirrel couldn''t believe it.


    "The general of the Warring States period has sent Kapu Zhonglai, and I''m coming. You must delay for a moment." it was too late to talk nonsense with flying squirrels, and Huoshaoshan hung up directly.


    Hanging up, the flying squirrel looked ugly and stood up. He knew it was no joke.


    "Lord Pittman, we''d better get out of here quickly." without time to explain, the flying squirrel directly blocked the middle-aged Tianlong man in an eager tone.


    "Lieutenant General flying squirrels, what do you mean?" the Tianlong man with a smiling face solidified his face and looked at the flying squirrels dangerously.


    "You can''t stay here anymore. Your life has been threatened."


    "Lieutenant General flying squirrel, do you know our identity? No one in the world dares to threaten us. Now you say our lives are threatened? Do you know that as long as I give a command, you will be kicked out of the Navy."


    "Aliya Gong, the celestial bird appeared in the shampooi islands and is coming here. If you don''t want to die, hurry with me." the stupid garbage, the flying squirrel''s face was livid, but he held back his anger and told me.


    "Celestial bird? Who is that? Buy it for me and I''ll let him be my slave." with disdain on her face, aliya Gong looked unpunished.


    However, compared with Elia Gong''s ignorance, pitman saint''s face changed greatly. Even some thugs around him who knew the situation swallowed saliva and looked at the flying squirrel unbelievably.


    "The celestial bird you mentioned is the bloody guy who killed the Tianlong man and offered a reward of 1.2 billion." the trembling, mature female Tianlong man stared at the flying squirrel.


    "It''s him. It''s too late. Let''s hurry. His goal seems to be you." the flying squirrel''s face is worried, but his heart is happy. He has a deep pain and disease for these moths.


    "Father, mother, is that cheap lowlife terrible?" blinked Amin Shengtian.


    However, here, the originally closed door was opened.


    Outside, the dazzling sunshine lit up the whole auction house.


    Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and then opened them. At the gate, a slender figure stood there with a smile.


    "Flying squirrels, it seems that these stupid pigs have not led you." their hands are drooping, their dark long hair is flying, and their pale golden pupils look at all the stunned people.


    "It''s over." seeing this figure, the flying squirrel already knew that the result was doomed.


    "This is the celestial bird that offered a reward of 1.2 billion and disappeared for two years."


    "I''ve seen him, that''s him, who once destroyed here."


    "What shall we do... Let''s go! It''s said that the God Bird kills people like hemp and is a complete madman."


    Whispering, at the moment, whether pirates or thugs, or people of other identities, all looked at the figure with vigilance.


    "Patter... Patter..."


    With the clear sound of feet, Xuan night looked indifferent and walked slowly towards the four Tianlong people.


    "Xuanye, you can''t do this." in front of the Tianlong man, the flying squirrel pulled out his long sword and tightened his body, threatening "Lieutenant General Kapp will come soon. You can escape now."


    "Why should I run away? You go away, I don''t want to hurt you, remember, you only have one chance." first shrugged, Xuan Ye stretched out a finger and his face was gloomy.


    Gnawing his teeth, the flying squirrel knew that he was not the opponent of this guy at all, and this guy did what he said, but he couldn''t let him.


    "Bang..."


    The flying squirrel was about to open his mouth, but a gunshot broke the depressed atmosphere. A bullet rubbed the atmosphere and pierced the forehead of Xuan night.


    "What God Bird, in front of the palace, a bullet is done. Low and cheap people, this is the end of not kneeling when they see the palace." there was little smoke, and aliya was proud with a small pistol in her hand.


    "Not good." Pittman and his wife, as well as those who knew the deeds of the god bird, all changed their faces and thought, it''s over.


    "Why, you are still so stupid." the pale golden pupil looked at aliya indifferently. Xuan night stretched out two fingers and clamped the bullet directly.


    "How could it..." her face was stunned. Aliya Gong Qiao''s face was slightly red and her whole body trembled with anger.


    "Untouchables, dare to resist."


    Accompanied by several shots, the whole air was filled with a pungent smell of gunpowder.


    "Ding... Ding..." he opened his hand. In his palm, several bullets fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "So, you rubbish, it''s no pity to die." his face was cold, and Xuan night was about to start.


    "Xuanye, if you want to kill them, you have to pass me." in front of Xuanye, the flying squirrel has no choice.


    "Looking for death." one step out, a streamer, with a violent momentum, flew backward.


    "Poof..." the blood spilled in the air, and the flying squirrel''s eyes were dim. The whole body turned into a residual shadow, directly smashed the auction house and disappeared at the end.


    There is no mercy. If the flying squirrel can''t bear his fist, he will die.


    "Come on, protect adults." the first reaction came. The attendants of Tianlong people all surrounded Xuanye.


    "I haven''t killed for a long time, but I have some nostalgia." crooked head, Xuan night waved, and countless sharp blades fell down the whole height.


    "Run..." I don''t know who made the noise. The whole auction house was in chaos. Countless people rushed to the gate.


    "Twisted world." looking at the crowd competing against each other, Xuan night ignored and did not hesitate. Endless sharp blades fell down.


    None of the people who can appear here for auction is a good man. It is impossible for this to affect the innocent.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 217

    "Poof... Poof..."


    Flesh and blood penetrated and spit blood everywhere. Countless people were nailed to the ground like a string of burning.


    Massacre is a unilateral massacre, with flesh and blood flying, howling, and blood flowing through the whole hall.


    Standing in the center, Xuan night looked at four pale Tianlong people with great interest, and all around were corpses nailed to the ground.


    The whole hall, more than 1000 people, only more than 100 escaped. Just for a moment, the pungent smell of blood was distributed in the whole sky.


    "Tianlong people? Creator? What a pity! I killed several." his face was flat. The atmosphere suddenly ripples over Xuanye''s head. A sharp blade revealed a cold light, staring at the four Tianlong people who began to tremble.


    "You seem to like slaves very much. In that case, become my slaves!" looking up, Xuan night looked at the slaves who were glowing with hope on the high platform. A bad interest rose quietly.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Four screams, four Tianlong people, their right foot broke directly, blood splashed, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    And Xuan night, expressionless, left blood footprints, went up to the high platform and took out four slave collars from a box.


    "Ka..." with the sound of four turns, the four Tianlong people wore the symbol of slaves: slave collar on their necks.


    "That''s how I wail. I like it very much." like holding a dog, Xuanye walked towards the gate, and behind him, four Tianlong people with broken legs and blood marks crawled miserably.


    "Father... I''ll kill him, kill him." aiming Sheng, seven or eight years old, trembled all over and his eyes were filled with endless resentment in addition to fear.


    Stop, Xuan Ye walks to his side, squats down and looks like a smile. "At a young age, his heart is so vicious. He is worthy of being a marine garbage family."


    He stood up, stretched out his feet, and without hesitation, stepped on his short arm.


    "Click... Click..."


    "Ah... Ah..." tears flowed, flesh and blood blurred. At the age of seven or eight, I couldn''t bear it at all and fainted directly.


    His face was indifferent. Xuan night continued to drag out of the hall.


    Outside, there are already many people around. At the moment when Xuan night appeared, they all stared at the scene in front of them.


    What did they see? The creator, who had always been like an emperor, now lay on the ground like a dog, with a slave collar, broken legs and a sad cry.


    Originally, for this scene, people should be sympathetic and unbearable, but at a glance, in everyone''s eyes, they are all relieved and excited.


    "You lowly bastard, I want you to live better than die. Wait, and a big general will come to attack you soon." kneeling on the ground, aliya Gong roared, her right leg disappeared, blood flowed to the ground, and her face was very white.


    "Aliya, shut up." however, pitman, as a father, summoned up his courage, knelt on the ground, lowered his head and begged, "please let go of us, Lord God Bird. We are all satisfied with what you want."


    "I''m only interested in you. It seems that you know me." standing still, Xuan Ye bowed his head and looked at Pittman with a smile.


    "Of course, of course I know you." Pittman''s face twisted, which was painful.


    "It''s no use getting to know you. I just want you to die." with a cold face and no emotion, Xuan didn''t even look at Pittman at night.


    Also at this time, countless navies suddenly appeared on the periphery, led by Huoshaoshan.


    He took a breath and looked at the situation in front of him. Huoshaoshan was soaked, clenched his teeth and looked at the madman.


    "You wait, the navy is coming, and I want you to die without burial." seeing the Navy appear, the three sober Tianlong people all showed hope.


    "You look good, but why is your heart so cruel?" looking at the beautiful Tianlong people in the past 20 years, Xuanye was difficult to understand. A sharp blade appeared in his hand without blinking. He waved it directly, accompanied by an arm and blood splashing.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream. Aliya Gong lay on the ground, struggling back and forth, her white face twisted.


    "Why don''t you recognize the reality? Or are you so stupid?" there was no fluctuation in your eyes, and Xuan night despised it.


    "Xuan ye, you''ve had enough." he was furious and stood opposite. Huoshaoshan''s face turned red.


    Turning around, Xuan night narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "burning the mountain, do you want to die?"


    "You... You... You know the consequences." Huoshaoshan''s chest fluctuated violently and was very angry.


    "The Navy and I are already enemies. If you want to die, I will help you." the pale golden pupil looked at you from a distance, and the look was as ruthless and cruel as a king.


    "Bang!" without hesitation, Xuan night kicked pitman saint to the ground, stepped on his head with his right foot, rolled back and forth, and said calmly, "this group of marine garbage is a waste of air alive."


    "Xuanye, something is easy to discuss. Don''t be impulsive." helpless, Huoshaoshan swallowed his saliva and delayed time. He was really afraid that Xuanye would directly result in the four Tianlong people.


    "You''re stalling."


    His face was tight. He burned the mountain and saw sweat on his forehead. His eyes stared at Xuan night.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous. I''d like to see who will be sent to the Warring States period this time. Just in time, I have plenty of time, so I''ll walk the dog in the shampoo islands first!" with a murderous face, Xuan night dragged four Tianlong people who were crying incessantly and began to walk to the burning mountain and others.


    "You..." with an iron face, Huoshaoshan clenched his fists and an amazing momentum.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away."


    Approaching, Huoshaoshan gritted his teeth and could only step aside, because he knew that he was not the opponent of this guy at all. If he did it, he might directly annoy the other party, or even destroy himself.


    The crowd separated and all gave way. All eyes, like a sharp sword, looked at the center. The bold man held the Tianlong man on the ground like a dog.


    From the 1st to the 29th, and from the 30th to the 39th, with the passage of time, the whole shampooi islands are crazy, because the original creator Tianlong man is being treated as a dog by a man and displayed in the shampooi islands area like something.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Lord Joker, it''s bad. The celestial bird that disappeared for two years appeared in the shambaldi islands and captured four Tianlong people..."


    "Dragon... A big event has happened in the shampoo Islands..."


    "Captain, the celestial bird appears..."


    "Dad, the celestial bird appeared in the shampooi islands and tortured the Tianlong people..."


    "Blu... Blu..."


    In an instant, the whole sea, all riots, all forces, all shook.


    The first news, the celestial bird that broke the world''s first prison, appeared.


    The second news is that tianshenniao is killing Tianlong people.


    To this end, a storm began to surge.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (memory of April) for the 2000 starting point coins. My body has been hollowed out by you.

 Chapter 218

    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello! This is the Warring States period." Malin Fando, Marshal''s office, had no choice but to connect the golden telephone bug.


    "In the Warring States period, what did your navy do to eat? Why did the pitman Saint family encounter danger in the shambaldi islands and the celestial bird appeared, but you didn''t receive any news?"


    Mary JOYA, the supreme power, sat around the five old stars. One of the old men yelled at the golden telephone bug.


    "Mr. Wu laoxing, I have sent Karp, two generals and five warships to the shampoo islands. According to the time, it has arrived." he was calm and clenched his fist in the Warring States period.


    "In the Warring States period, I tell you, Tianlong people must never die again, and tianshenniao and his party will live or die." panting, the five old stars on the phone looked ugly.


    "Yes." hung up the phone, banging on the table in the Warring States period, panting.


    And Mary JOYA, the five old stars, has a headache.


    "Those Tianlong people should know the news soon."


    "You know what? You make trouble for us all day, if not... Hum..."


    "God bird, damn it, it should have been the knife in our hands. These Tianlong people are really like pigs."


    "Things have happened. In that case, we have to bear the consequences."


    -------------------


    The shampooland islands are crowded with people, a line of roads are separated, and there are a sea of people on both sides.


    In the center of the road, Xuan night looked indifferent, holding a slave chain in his hand. Behind him, four figures wailed, leaving a long road on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Please, spare me, I am willing to give you all the treasures." Ai Ming Sheng, who has sobered up, was completely frightened at this time. In his innocent eyes, there was only endless fear of Xuanye at this time.


    "I''m willing to give you everything, please let me go." aliya Gong couldn''t hold on. The original domineering momentum had disappeared, leaving only begging.


    A family of four, originally high above, but the sudden devil shattered their natural sense of superiority.


    Without saying a word, Xuan walked in the night. At this time, in his perception, there were many experts around, one of them was like an abyss, turbulent and violent.


    The corners of the mouth rose. At the same time, on the coast, huge warships docked on the shore, and teams of navies surrounded the whole shampooi islands in the blink of an eye.


    "The good play is coming." stopped, Xuan Ye stood still and looked at the front quietly.


    "Oh, it''s sad to be late." the lazy voice, accompanied by a burst of golden light, stood together.


    "Shua..." his fingertips glowed, and a golden beam of light rushed straight to Xuanye''s head in the blink of an eye.


    "Pa Ka..." suddenly, electric thunder flashed and a thunder light suddenly appeared. The gold beam was smashed and a whip leg was directly shaken out.


    He looked dignified and looked at the sky where the thunder spread. The Yellow ape twitched his face, raised his hand, surrounded by arms and stopped in front of him.


    "Boom..." the golden light spread across the, and with the explosion, the smoke rose into the sky.


    "Who is it?" the violent air wave erupted, the Yellow ape coat fell and stood in the air with an ugly face.


    "Boss, is this what you call a wretched ape that can compare with my speed?" thunder winds, and a figure condenses out of thin air next to Xuan night.


    "Ainilu, you should be careful. That guy is a navy general, although he was almost killed by the boss." at the same time, Xiliu and others laughed.


    "It''s terrible, Admiral of the Navy headquarters!" Waldo shrugged and joked.


    "You are more and more terrible, Tang Xuanye." the figure fell to the ground, the Yellow ape looked ugly, and his eyes stared at several people beside Xuanye, especially the thunder man just now.


    "Why? The Warring States period sent you alone? It seems that he is going to give up you. How, are you ready to die?" he hugged his shoulders with both hands and looked at the Yellow ape with a smile.


    "Xuanye boy, I''m coming." at this time, a group of people appeared behind the Yellow ape.


    Led by Karp, Green Pheasant, followed by lieutenant general ghost spider, stolobery, and many major generals, as for the Navy, surrounded the whole site.


    The smiling face was frozen. Xuan night quietly looked at the green pheasant and the ghost spider, his hands drooping and silent.


    "Boss, it seems that the Navy attaches great importance to us!" Waldo said sarcastically.


    "Xuanye, let Tianlong people go!" he stood up and said. The ghost spider couldn''t bear to bite his teeth, while the Green Pheasant just had a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    "You two also come to stop me?" still silent, Xuan night then sighed and said with some melancholy, "yes, unconsciously, we are already the enemy."


    "Boss, why do you say so much? Let''s fight first! I''ll give the golden guy to me. I''ll see if it''s fast light or fast thunder." unable to wait, ainilu stared at the Yellow ape, feeling that his blood exploded.


    The Yellow ape, with a frozen face, frowned and looked at ainilu with some fear.


    "Xuanye boy, let go of the Tianlong people. You can''t escape." Kapp breathed out and looked at Xuanye.


    "Old fellow, are you threatening me?" leaning his head, Xuan night didn''t have a good face. Without saying a word, he directly pulled Pittman''s wife, stepped on his head with his right foot, and smiled ferociously. "Do you believe I let her brain flow all over the ground?"


    Without speaking, Kapp squinted.


    "Bang..." the blood splashed everywhere, and even the scream didn''t come out. It was white mixed with blood red and wet the ground.


    The whole site was frozen. In everyone''s eyes, it was all the flesh and blood at the foot of Xuanye. I couldn''t see the residue of my head.


    Yes, really. The head of Tianlong man was really crushed by this man.


    Beside him, kneeling on the ground, the three Tianlong people stopped trembling and looked at all this in fear.


    "Xuanye boy, you want to die." he was furious. Kapp already knew what notice he would receive when he went back this time.


    Freezing cold eyes, Xuan night looked at Karp, pulled Aimin Sheng, and his right foot also stepped on his weak head.


    "Don''t... don''t..." the ground was wet. At the age of seven or eight, I was scared to pee directly, and my eyes lost their light. There was only endless fear, instinctive, begging for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    This miserable scene made the originally solidified site repressed again.


    Similarly, the reporters or forces of each newspaper all turned on the camera phone bug. This scene directly informed the whole world.


    Whether it''s the new world or marinfando, or the great route and Mary JOYA, at this time, the whole world is staring at the shampoo islands through various channels. It''s a crazy scene.


    Bloody and tyrannical, in the world, the figure of the Tao center is deeply reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    The creator of the world, the emperor of the world and the Tianlong people are bullied like mole ants, even worse than slaves.


    For a long time, it is not common for Tianlong people to be killed, but it does not mean that it has not happened, but now, it is the only one in the world.


    All ambitious people are excited at this moment, because they know that Tianlong people are no longer superior. They have begun to be eliminated by the world, and the fuse is the reward of 1.2 billion tianshenbird. Tang Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 219

    New world.


    "Dad, this is a madman." the strongest overlord, the white bearded Pirate Group, also watched this historic scene at this time.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the shampoo islands right away to avenge joz and them."


    "We''ll go too."


    "No, get ready, this boy, disappeared for two years. It seems that he is going to realize his ambition. We will wait for him in the new world." the strongest man in the world waved his hand and said everything, but his eyes stared at the scene on the screen.


    Suddenly, behind, a blazing flame rushed into the sky, and the target was the strongest man in the world.


    At this moment, all the pirates on board were very indifferent, as if this scene had happened many times, which was common.


    "This boy, sneak attack dad again."


    "It''s been more than a dozen times."


    "Alas, the result is still like this."


    With a scream, a figure flew out directly.


    New world, nameless sea area.


    "Madman, madman, did he ever think about her when he did this? If the world government learned that she had a relationship with this guy, the consequences would be unimaginable." he was also the fourth emperor, red haired, angry and scolded.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" at the bottom, the crew of one shot looked at their captain inexplicably.


    Unknown sea area, where the revolutionary army is located.


    Sitting in the first place, the Dragon pillowed his chin, smiled on his face, and stared at the screen with admiration.


    "Dragon, why do you laugh." next, Ivankov looked dignified. He didn''t forget that he almost died in the man''s hand.


    "The world is beginning to collapse, and the resistance to the cause of our revolutionary army will become weaker. I was right. Tang Xuanye is by no means a simple person. It seems that there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "Is this man strong?" next to Ivankov, a young man of about 19 or 20 looked at the screen suspiciously.


    "Saab, this man is very strong," Ivankov said solemnly.


    "Really?" Saab remembered.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "In the Warring States period, inform Kapp to arrest the Heavenly God Bird regardless of everything." the deafening voice was furious. The five old stars dialed the phone in the Warring States period. They also saw the scene of the shampoo islands.


    "He is provoking the world government, which is unforgivable."


    "Must die."


    "Yes, I''ll inform you right away." with a gloomy face, the Warring States period hung up and directly connected Kapp''s phone.


    "Hello!" in the shampoo islands, Karp stared at Xuan night, took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "Karp, what are you doing? Don''t you know his character? You also threatened him. Just now the five old stars gave an order to arrest the Heavenly God Bird regardless of everything." in the conference room, the Warring States roared.


    "I see, regardless of everything, the five old stars are going to give up the three Tianlong people?" Kapp frowned and his voice was a little low.


    "Yes, but be careful. You can''t let people see your intention. It''s best to be killed by the Heavenly God Bird. You should understand!" the Warring States period lowered his voice.


    "I see." after being a lieutenant general for so many years, how could Karp not know the darkness of the world government and have explained everything regardless of everything. It is obvious that the five old stars have given up the Tianlong people, but the secret to do, but an accident happened.


    Seeing Kapp muttering, he was about to hang up the phone bug. Xuanye said, "old guy, you''re talking to the Warring States period. Tell him that if you promise my conditions, I can let the three Tianlong people go."


    The gesture was fixed. Kapp''s face was ugly. He knew that he was seen through by Xuanye.


    "Karp, give him the phone bug." Xuan night''s voice was heard by the Warring States period, and he had to promise.


    "You''re not qualified to connect with the five old stars." after receiving the phone bug thrown by Karp, Xuan night didn''t even let the Warring States open his mouth and said directly.


    Helpless, the Warring States period can only dial the phone bug of the five old stars.


    For Xuan night''s request, the five old stars did not refuse, because at this time, their office has been surrounded by Tianlong people.


    "Look, don''t let anyone get close." holding the phone bug, Xuan night walked directly to the side house, because what he wanted was not suitable for the whole world to know.


    Entering the room, it was a little dark. Outside, it was directly surrounded by Aini Road, while the three Tianlong people were directly led by monkeys.


    When the image opens, both sides look at each other blandly.


    "This is our second positive conversation! Five old stars." put the telephone bug on the table, Xuan night sat in his chair, crossed his legs and looked indifferent.


    Compared with Xuan night''s indifference, Mary JOYA''s five old stars are difficult to look at her face.


    "Tang Xuan night, you failed our cultivation."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t want to hear it. I want this." Xuan night took out a photo directly from his arms with a cold face.


    "What?" in the conference room, through the image, the five old stars frowned.


    "You can investigate and remember that there is only half an hour, otherwise you will bear the consequences yourself." with that, Xuan Ye''s face began to calm down and looked very comfortable.


    "Cha." turning around, the five old stars ordered directly.


    "By the way, the slave group, Tianlong people, most likely, will be in the hands of that group of garbage." he warned, Xuan night waited.


    One minute, two minutes, outside, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the house.


    "What are you doing? Why haven''t you come out for so long." dozens of minutes later, the monkey complained.


    Similarly, both the Navy and others whispered.


    Unconsciously, half an hour passed. In this short time, it seemed that thousands of years had passed for Xuanye, and he had to be patient and pretend not to care.


    "Why do you want this?" the atmosphere was frozen. One of the five old stars narrowed his eyes.


    "If I say I need this kind of material and the people in the material, do you believe it or not." he despised it and satirized Xuanye.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, the five old stars don''t know what it means, but they consciously tell them that they can''t give it to this guy easily. However, unfortunately, it''s not in Mary JOYA.


    "I don''t have time to play with the you. Where''s your stuff!" impatiently, Xuan night looked at five old stars.


    "No." indifferent exit, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, interrupted Xuanye''s body and mind.


    Suppressing the trembling in his heart, Xuan night''s pupils were like fire, took out his ears and said with a smile, "are you sure?"


    "Unfortunately, the slave group was destroyed by the four emperors of the new world. If it existed, it would only be in his hands."


    "Do you want to bring disaster to the west?" his face was gloomy, and Xuan night was so cold that "it seems that you don''t care about Tianlong people."


    "Change the terms! Whether it''s true or false, you just need to investigate."


    "Who!" Xuan Ye was upset and angry. He just felt that a rage had filled his heart.


    "Beasts. Kaiduo."


    "You are ready to collect the corpse for Tianlong people!" he stood up. Xuan night directly smashed the telephone bug and didn''t give the five old stars a chance to speak at all.


    When the image hung up, the five old stars changed their face, quickly took out the telephone bug and roared, "never let go of the god bird."


    "Animals. Kaiduo." gloomy as rain, a huge momentum exploded silently, and the whole house directly turned into ashes.


    This sudden scene made the originally noisy venue completely quiet.


    "Finished?" seeing Xuan''s cold face at night, Waldo opened his mouth carefully.


    "Let''s go to the new world." he pressed down the tyranny in his heart. Xuan night turned his head and looked at the three Tianlong people like looking at the dead.


    "These three idiots," hillau pointed.


    "The five old stars disagree. They have given up these three wastes, cut off their limbs and kill them!" there is no pity, but endless indifference.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sorry, I''ve been on duty for 15 hours and I''m not off work until now. It seems that the Mid Autumn Festival can''t be more. I''m sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 220

    "Don''t... don''t... don''t kill us."


    Xuan night''s words completely put the three Pittman who had hoped to burn into hell.


    "We''ll give you whatever you want." kneeling on the ground, everything arrogant is fart in front of life. Aliya Gong cried like a beggar.


    Meanwhile, AI Ming Sheng had already lost his will. His eyes, which should have been full of energy, were like an abyss, full of darkness.


    "God bird, please, don''t, don''t kill us. I can give you whatever you want." and pitman saint, at this time, begged, because he wanted to live. He didn''t enjoy enough of the endless luxury life.


    And Xuan night, turning a deaf ear to the begging at his feet, finally impatient, bowed his head and said sarcastically, "if you want to blame, blame the five old stars! They can''t do what I want."


    "What are you waiting for? Do you need me to do it myself?" said Xuan night with a white look at Xiliu.


    "No, I''d better come! It seems that I haven''t killed Tianlong people yet. Today is just right. See what''s special about Tianlong people compared with killing ordinary people." she sipped her mouth and hoped to stay enthusiastic.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m Tianlong, the five old stars, and I pitman will not let you go as a ghost." however, the useless begging ushered in a ruthless ice blade.


    Hillau fully explained the role of a sick executioner, actually cut off Pittman''s limbs, and then let him bleed to death.


    "Boy, stop." ground bombing, opposite, Kapp couldn''t see it. His figure turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight to Xuan night.


    "Old thing." the deep cold breath soared into the sky, and a strange wave disappeared from the Xuan night that was standing.


    "Boom..." the two dark iron fists collided with each other, sending out endless momentum. A wave of air exploited the surface, rolled up everything, and drowned away like a wave.


    Standing opposite, two fists collided, the ground burst directly, one old and one young, with burning eyes.


    "Deification." the breath of terror, accompanied by the hot temperature, the whole region is golden and white.


    Golden red eyes, long hair fluttering, two scratches pulling down the cheeks, strong momentum, spread throughout the audience.


    This scene, accompanied by the terrible destruction, flooded everyone. Individual people were blown over by the air wave without even reacting.


    "Do it, today, I''ll leave them." looking at Karp, Xuan night was full of flames and didn''t turn his head. He quickly ordered Xiliu and others.


    "I can''t wait long." eager, Xiliu pulled out his knife and stared directly at the Green Pheasant.


    At the same time, enilu also stared at the Yellow ape. Light and thunder crossed the sky in an instant.


    The monkey and others washed away directly towards the admiral.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m not ashamed." Kapp, with a grim face, had a terrible wave in his heart, because at the moment of collision, he knew that the boy in front of him had taken on a new look.


    "Talk big, try it." the earth collapsed at his feet. Xuan dodged at night. An invisible figure appeared directly next to Karp. His right foot was golden and red. It was entangled with terrorist forces, tore the atmosphere, exploited on the ground and swayed across.


    "Try and try." the whole right arm was dark, and the superb armed spread like a mountain, running through the right foot of Xuanye.


    "Bang..." the world stopped. A storm suddenly swept through, countless cracks spread, and the whole ground exploded.


    Turning around, the right hand rotates rapidly, and a barb spear is projected down like a bright light.


    "Zi... Zi..." he lay down with his left fist and snorted. Kapp grabbed the long gun, and his whole body turned into streamer and flew out upside down.


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere trembled, and the whole sky was hot and unbearable. Xuanye''s face was cold, his hands were open, and a trace of flame expanded.


    "Flame. The blooming of the dark." bright to the extreme, dark, as if there was only one pillar of light in the world.


    The ground burst in front of the light column, all obstacles disappeared without trace, and fell straight into Kapp.


    "Armed. Fist bones smashed."


    The falling rocks rolled, Kapp''s face was ugly, his fists were dark, his arms were blue, there was little smoke, and an invisible wave pushed by.


    With the explosion, the light column is eroding like an eternal light.


    "300 million degrees Celsius."


    "Puff... Puff..." with a concise momentum, the ground melted, the air rippled, and Kapp''s face changed greatly. He only felt his fists tingling, as if he were being burned by fire.


    Gritting his teeth, Kapp knew that the temperature was too high to last long.


    "Get out of here." armed with both hands, Karp seemed to grasp the light column and moved directly across the sky.


    "Boom..." the whole sky, a golden red, a heat wave, scattered and fell. For a time, the whole shampoo islands shook violently.


    "Whoosh..." in the golden light, a figure rose close to the ground.


    "It seems that you are old." the cold voice rang through your head, and Xuan night fell down with no mercy.


    "Hum! Haven''t you heard of Jiang''s or old spicy?" his eyes opened angrily. Kapp''s right fist sagged and burst into the sky like a dragon going to sea.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Earth shaking, like moving mountains to fill the sea, exploded, countless falling rocks turned into the sky, and Karp couldn''t stop. His figure sank deep into the ground, broke through countless rock strata, and finally fell into the sea.


    And Xuan night, the figure couldn''t stop, flew into the sky.


    "Give up fighting and set out for the new world." turning around, Xuan night looked at the endless sea level, because where dozens of huge warships were coming slowly.


    Above, Xuan night can clearly feel the huge breath of the Warring States period and other generals.


    Moreover, on the other hand, there were several strong smells from Mary JOYA.


    After telling, Xuanye bowed his head, ignored his eyes and opened his hand. For a time, the whole sky roared and a strange smell spread over the whole shampoo islands.


    "Hokka... Hokka..." and Aini Road, who was fighting with the Yellow ape, noticed the fluctuation. When he heard Xuanye''s words again, his face changed, he gave up the fight with the Yellow ape and went away directly.


    Similarly, Xiliu, or Waldo, Lucci and others, who are fighting with the Green Pheasant, also change their faces. At the same time, they give up their opponents and turn around and run away.


    "What does the boss want to do? Does he want to destroy the shampoo islands?" the people gathered together and felt a cold sweat.


    "Listen to the boss, because there are several strong smells coming." the thunder flashed, and ainilu gathered his body and looked gloomy.


    "Then let''s go." the air rippled, and Luke''s hands turned white. In front of the people, he was directly opened a door.


    "Boss, let''s withdraw first." finally, Xiliu stepped into the door and shouted.


    The figure disappeared, the air was wiped flat, and Xiliu and others all disappeared, leaving only the dazzling light in the air.


    "Puff... Puff..." endless storm winding, high in the air, Xuanye''s right hand held high, visible to the naked eye, above, a fireball the size of a house is constantly condensing.


    "Not good." as soon as the Yellow ape''s face changed, he wanted to stop it.


    Those who watched the War didn''t even think about it. They hated that their parents had fewer legs and ran away.


    Flying from the sea, Kapp''s face was gloomy and roared, "go, go, everyone, go."


    "It''s too late. Destroy it all! Arm. God. Sun."


    "Hum... Hum..." the storm ignited, and a round of sun rolled down. Before it came, the whole earth cracked, the surrounding sea evaporated directly, and countless steam disappeared.


    "Yellow ape, Green Pheasant, ghost spider, everyone, stop him."


    Roaring, Kapp''s whole body lit up the power of terror, squatting, the space in front of him, making constant noise.


    At the same time, green pheasants and others are also facing great enemies.


    "Boom..." bright as flowers, colorful, countless storms, burning the sky, the world fell into darkness.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 221

    Two days later, Malin Fando, early in the morning, the air solidified in the Warring States office.


    In the eye, all the high-rise buildings in marinfando appear here.


    "Bang..." Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Although the whole hall was full of people, it was quiet.


    "Hateful, really hateful..." he yelled. The Warring States period was furious and trembled with anger.


    "It''s unforgivable to dare to kill Tianlong people and provoke the Navy after disappearing for two years." the Warring States, who has always been calm and calm and is called a wise general, is going crazy and furious at the moment.


    "I said at the beginning that the dead bird had great ambition..." the red dog, who had rushed back from the new world, was expressionless and dismissive.


    "Shut up." his eyes opened angrily, even full of blood. The Warring States period was like a beast, staring at the red dog.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, the red dog chose to shut up, because he knew that it was not suitable to talk back now. It also depends on the situation. Judging from the mood of the Warring States period, it''s better not to provoke.


    Indeed, the Warring States period is really mad. No one knows how much pressure he withstood. He will bear all the five old stars and Tianlong people.


    The cause of all this, strictly speaking, red dog is also one of the mid-term, because without him, maybe Xuanye is still a Navy now.


    "This time, a quarter of the shambaldi islands were destroyed, and more than 400 naval elites of the headquarters were lost, including 10 major generals and five lieutenant generals. Other losses were not included."


    The chest fluctuated violently. The Warring States period looked at all the navies below and said, "the most important thing is the four Tianlong people. Now Mary JOYA has fallen out. The Tianlong people and the five old stars have great opinions on the Navy."


    "Tianlong people give orders, tianshenniao. Tangxuan night, must die."


    "Hum, that group of garbage will die if they die." below, Kapp''s face was ugly and gave a cold hum.


    "Karp." he stared angrily and shouted loudly in the Warring States period.


    Leaning his head, Karp put his hands around his shoulders and closed his eyes directly.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, his men have a natural department." suddenly, Huang ape''s face was dignified and spoke to the Warring States period.


    "If you read it correctly in the battle, it should be the thunder fruit known as the strongest natural system." rubbing his forehead, the crane thought about the image.


    "Bastard." the anger that had subsided in the Warring States period rose again.


    "In the Warring States period, we have to say that we should be ready." with a heavy face, the crane looked at the data of the investigation in the past two days.


    It''s very heavy. The crane said, "his power can''t be underestimated, especially the 11 people under him."


    "Nature department. Thunder fruit, ainilu."


    "Great swordsman. Hope of rain."


    "Superman. Momo fruit, world destroyer. Waldo."


    "Those who don''t know the ability are suspected to be related to space. The original cp9 rob lurch."


    "Superman. Heavy fruit, pakas."


    "Superman. Three heads and six arms, fruit, Xiaojin."


    "Superman. Lush fruit, Binz."


    "Unknown ability. It''s suspected to be related to light, foxy."


    "Superman. Castle fruit, carpenter Becky."


    "Superman department. Foam fruit, original CP9, Khalifa."


    "Superman. Retrogressive fruit, Ian."


    "These people are all capable of fruit. They are all powerful and proficient in the six styles and domineering. The harm among them is no longer ordinary forces."


    Every time the crane reads a name, the whole navy looks ugly once.


    Among them, the generals and major generals who participated in the war were even more clear, because except the dead, others were covered with bandages.


    "You''ve left someone behind." at this time, Kapp opened his eyes and looked dignified.


    "That guy is different from two years ago."


    "Hum, how strong that dead bird can be, you look too high." the red dog couldn''t help it. Somehow, the more Kapp and others boasted about the night, the more he couldn''t stand it.


    "Idiot, what do you think that guy has been quiet for two years? You all know his character. As long as he can become stronger, he will do everything. It''s not that I despise your red dog. In the case of one-on-one, you absolutely can''t live." squinting, Kapp sarcastically looked at the red dog like a clown.


    "If it had been in the past, two generals might have been able to arrest him, but now, three generals come out at the same time. With all their efforts, they can catch him at the cost of one general dying and two generals dying. He has grown up completely."


    I have to admit that in the shampoo islands, when he collided with that guy, Karp had already given up eight points of strength, and he knew very well that the other party had not given up all the strength, that is to say, Xuanye''s strength at this time had the strength to compete with Karp.


    Positive confrontation is completely different from killing a person, because it is difficult to kill a person with their strength, because if they are not careful, they will die together as much as possible.


    In the case of relatively equal strength, there are only two possibilities to kill each other. Except for accidents, it is to die together. If you can completely kill each other, there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of one of them has exceeded that level.


    Kapp''s words made the whole hall breathe heavily.


    Has he grown to this point?


    "It seems that we have not underestimated that there will be a fifth fourth emperor in the new world, or one of the four emperors will be replaced." sighed, the crane is powerless. Originally, this combat power should be owned by the Navy.


    First, the Warring States period tightened his face, his forehead jumped with green tendons, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    After Xuanye judged the Navy, it seemed that everything in the Navy had not gone smoothly. The most intuitive feeling was the death of several Tianlong people.


    "Release the reward order!" I was a little haggard. I gritted my teeth and sighed during the Warring States period.


    "Tianshenniao. Tang Xuan night offered a reward of 2 billion Bailey."


    "What?" all the Marines were stunned.


    Frowning, the crane said, "is this too high?" from 1.2 billion Bailey to 2 billion Bailey, 800 million Bailey crossed directly in the middle. In this case, except for a few monsters in the sea, there is only Xuanye.


    And those monsters are still people of the previous era.


    "Not to mention his strength, but what he did was already worth the price. In addition, it was originally 5 billion Bailey, which was a reward issued by the Tianlong people, but it was finally pressed down by the five old stars, and finally gave a reward of 2 billion Bailey."


    The face of the Warring States period was always black. He explained to the stunned Navy.


    Hearing the explanation of the Warring States period, everyone nodded. Indeed, it was worth 2 billion Bailey to kill Tianlong people by Xuanye. You know, Xuanye didn''t kill one or two, but seven.


    You know, the hidden storm of killing Tianlong people is not so simple. The darkness has even washed away the rule of the world government.


    Sometimes, face is far more important than life.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Finally off work.

 Chapter 222

    The death of Tianlong people has caused the whole sea to fluctuate, and the world government has the greatest impact.


    Every day, the five old stars are in a mess, because Mary JOYA''s Tianlong people are all angry. Among them, the biggest object is Xuan night, and the other is the five old stars.


    Yes, it''s the five old stars, because when Xuan night killed the pitman Saint family, he said that the five old stars gave up them, but this sentence spread all over the world.


    Let''s not say whether this sentence is true or false. Even if it is false, Tianlong people will come true, because their status has become more and more dangerous.


    Whatever the purpose, they must unite to put pressure on the five old stars.


    This is the scene of Mary JOYA''s chaos. In the eyes of the world, Tianlong people are stupid and weak, but who knows why this group of garbage can stand at the top of the world?


    You know, the rules of the world are eternal, because status and strength are equal. With a noble status, there is absolutely comparable strength. Otherwise, in a noble status, it is a joke.


    The invariable criterion, as long as you have strength, you can get the corresponding position, that is, strength is the premise of everything.


    Of course, there are many kinds of power, such as power, personal power, or others, and all these must be above others, because only in this way can your position be stable.


    And why can Tianlong people maintain this transcendent status, and even interpret it with the word creator? All this is a mystery.


    The next day, a reward was issued to the whole world.


    "Captain of Xiyang pirate regiment, tianshenniao, tangxuanye, Animal Department, ancient species, flamingo, demon fruit ability, suspected eudemon species, the world''s most heinous criminal, offering a reward of 2 billion Bailey, dead or alive."


    The first reward order shook the sea. Compared with the famous pirate for a long time, it may not be a lot of 2 billion, but smart people know that this guy can''t be underestimated.


    As for the name of the pirate regiment, it turned out that it was specially said by Xiliu and others when they were fighting. For this reason, some thugs pointed out the weakened name.


    "The man who calls himself God. Ainilu, the natural department. The person with the ability to ring thunder fruit, offers a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey, dead or alive..."


    "Xiliu of rain, great swordsman, offering a reward of 1.3 billion Bailey, dead or alive..."


    "World destroyer. Bondi Waldo, Superman. Momo fruit ability, offering a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey, dead or alive..."


    "Golden monkey, Xiao Jin, Superman. Those with three heads and six arms will offer a reward of 530 million Bailey, dead or alive..."


    "Rob lurch, demon fruit power, offered a reward of 520 million Bailey, dead or alive..."


    "Pakas, superhuman. Those with many fruit abilities offer a reward of 480 million, dead or alive..."


    "Binz, Superman. Those with lush fruit ability offer a reward of 320 million, dead or alive..."


    "Foxy, Superman. Those who are slow in fruit ability will offer a reward of 210 million, dead or alive..."


    "Carpentbecky, 150 million..."


    "Kalifa, 170 million..."


    "Ian, 110 million..."


    This time, the navy can be said to have made a lot of money. Almost every member is worth hundreds of millions. In addition to the unknown intelligence, the Navy gave a comprehensive introduction to the reward order, although there is little information.


    When the reward order surged in the sea, someone found that the reward order of the Pirate Group was nearly 9 billion. If you don''t know the situation, your scalp would be numb just hearing the reward order.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the reward order of Xuanye and others can not be so high. At least, except Xuanye, ainilu, Xiliu and Waldo, all the other rewards are exaggerated, but why is this? That is the Tianlong man incident and the threat in the future. Therefore, the Navy carefully exaggerated it.


    However, the Warring States period and others know that with the passage of time, everyone''s reward will definitely increase again.


    The present reward is completely different from the era of the pirate king. At that time, the reward was divided by strength. But now, why can some people with low strength easily reach hundreds of millions? That''s because the world government can''t tolerate what they do or potential threats. Therefore, the reward is not equal to strength.


    Among them, the most representative is Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    The sea is mysterious and vast, beautiful and dark. Everything can be felt here.


    The sound of water flowing, the originally quiet sea, was broken.


    "This is the sea? Unexpectedly, it is so beautiful." on the edge of the boat, kalifa and Ian are blurred, wearing swimsuits and obsessed with the scenery outside the boat.


    "Sister Lifa, look, what kind of fish is that? It''s amazing that it''s shining." can''t wait, Ian stretched out his beautiful finger and pointed to the fish in the distance.


    Chirping, the only two women on board, like larks, not only buzzed in everyone''s ears.


    "I said you two, can you be quiet?" he took out his ears, and Xiliu lay on the lawn and bent up.


    "Go away." she rolled her eyes, and kalifa directly ignored Xiliu''s opinion.


    "Unexpectedly, Qinghai is so magical that it has this technology of sailing on the seabed." the mood is very complex. Aini road looks at the unique scenery around and feels it.


    Now he is not Xiaobai. He knows clearly about the weakness of those with devil fruit ability. He also knows that the sea is the natural enemy of those with all abilities, but now he is sailing on the seabed. This feeling makes him inexplicably sad.


    "Boss, are we going to Mermaid island?" row after row, foxy, Becky, pakas and Binz all had red eyes, drooling and excited faces.


    "Boss, are there many mermaids there?"


    "You know, a mermaid is worth hundreds of millions."


    "I really want to go and have a look!"


    "Well." looking at some excited guys, Xuan Ye nodded, and then looked strange, "but you''re ready. It''s possible that Yuren Island doesn''t welcome us very much."


    Several people were stunned and confused. You know, they all went to Mermaid island for the first time. Why are they not popular.


    "Boss, why?" he was puzzled. Foxy looked at Xuan night.


    "Because of our boss, we almost destroyed Yuren island." nearby, Lurgi shrugged and opened his mouth in silence, making everyone open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Becky swallowed and muttered, "is Mermaid island also an enemy?"


    "It seems that we have countless enemies." turned his eyes, Waldo looked at Xuan night speechless.


    "Isn''t it just right? You can destroy it at will." Xiliu had a grass root in his mouth and rarely didn''t smoke a cigar.


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep." I''m too lazy to discuss with these guys. Xuan night left directly. As for the route, it has been handed over to kalifa.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Tomorrow''s 4th watch is to make up for the outbreak of the Mid Autumn Festival. I''m sorry, it''s a little late.


    Well, to be realistic, you also know the situation of farmers, which may be a little unkind. If you do better in this book, or if you have more grandpa Mao, farmers may take less classes, because this will complement each other, but you also know the situation of this book, so farmers have to work more to feed themselves and their families, so they don''t have much time to code words, The farmer is just an ordinary person. I believe many friends understand.


    Everyone may think that farmers are very realistic, but there is no way. A civilian who has no diploma and can only live hard has to face the real world. Therefore, in some places, I hope you will forgive me.


    If this book can kill everyone''s time, please support it more! Please vote for any monthly ticket, recommendation, reward and collection. Even if it is less, the farmer will be grateful. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 223

    Yuren island is one of the world''s member countries, but its status is somewhat embarrassing.


    Because of the hatred with human race, although the two sides are safe on the surface, they are like water and fire on the surface.


    The underwater world is very beautiful and dreamy. Coupled with the miraculous creature of the mermaid, it has become the cradle of the world.


    However, beauty is also a sin. Just like the weak, without strong strength, everything is empty talk.


    Colorful, 10000 meters deep, a huge Island, beautiful, in the sunshine, it is still so transparent and quiet.


    Since two years ago, Yuren island has belonged to the sheltered territory of the fourth emperor, one of the strongest overlords in the new world. At the top of Longgong City, there is a flag.


    Compared with the past, Yuren island has become much better. The biggest reason is this flag, because it is the shelter given by the strongest man in the world.


    When a slave group, pirate, Navy, or other people come here, as long as they see the flag, they don''t dare to attack Yuren island at will.


    Even if it is, it is sneaky and unwilling to make too much noise, because the anger of the strongest men in the world is by no means they can bear.


    Bustling islands, broad islands, one by one people''s imagination, graceful mermaids, swaying people''s coveted body, wandering.


    Here, you can see many magical creatures. Since the shelter of white beard, there is no doubt that Yuren island is more lively.


    West Street, mermaid cafe, it can be said to be a food street, because here, most of the leisure life is carried out here.


    The most famous is the coffee shop here.


    However, looking down from the air, you will find that although this street has recovered its prosperity and even more prosperous than before, some places have left traces of war.


    Two years ago, the whole Yuren Island did not forget that it was here that Yuren island was almost destroyed, and the latest news learned that the devil was born again.


    Dragon Palace City, King nipton, the great prince shark star, the second prince emperor star, the third prince rollover star, and the left and right ministers all gathered together.


    Everyone has several reward orders in their hands, and everyone''s face is very afraid and angry.


    There''s nothing wrong. The devil is back.


    "Your Majesty, now the celestial birds have appeared in the shambaldi islands. It is very likely that they will appear in Yuren island. What should we do?" minister Zuo, looking worried, stared at the proud figure in his hand.


    "I called you here for this matter. It has been determined that the devil will land on Yuren island." sitting on the throne, nipton was physically and mentally tired and mentally ill.


    "What are you afraid of? We now have the shelter of the strongest man in the world. Does he dare to destroy our Yuren island?" a minister was a little swollen in his heart.


    "Cabinet minister, the devil doesn''t care who protects the fishman island. What''s more, he has made a bad relationship with the white bearded Pirate Group. If tianshenniao still cares about what happened two years ago, we Fishman island can only be destroyed." the right minister, who is carrying a knife and has been guarding the hard shell tower, looks ugly and speaks sarcastically.


    "Indeed, the Heavenly God Bird dares to kill even the nobles in the world. We Yuren island... Alas..." a minister sighed.


    "Now, the only way is to treat the God Bird well. I hope he won''t get angry!"


    At this moment, all ministers felt so powerless.


    "Inform the law enforcement team of the port. As soon as there is news of tianshenniao, inform the king immediately. And Yuren Island enters the first level preparation and inform the whole country." waving, nipton looked dignified.


    "Yes."


    With this conversation, the whole Yuren island was shocked, because they knew that the devil would come again.


    Fear, panic, trembling, unwilling, anger and endless emotions appeared in the whole Yuren Island, but even so, they can only accept their fate, because their life is not what they can decide at this moment.


    This is the sadness of the weak.


    West Street, coffee shop, fortune teller and Charley were also frightened.


    That man is coming again. After more than two years, does he still want to destroy Yuren island?


    "Sister Xia Li, what... What to do." the mist filled the air, and she was afraid. She saw Kemi sitting on the sofa powerlessly, in despair.


    "Kami, bring me the divination crystal. I want to divine." take a deep breath and drive the fear out of her body and mind. Xiali plans to divine again.


    "Well, good... Good..." it was too late to fear. Kemi quickly took out a crystal ball from the room.


    The whole crystal ball began to float in the air, emitting endless colors.


    Her face was pale and Xia Li was sweating on her forehead, using her ability and talent.


    Like a picture roll, slowly freeze up.


    Calm, serene and peaceful, the whole Yuren Island, as always, appeared in the crystal ball without any change, and everything was normal.


    Seeing the picture in the crystal ball, all the people working in the coffee shop cried with joy and looked at the picture of the crystal ball excitedly.


    As long as you''re not an idiot, you know that Yuren island is safe.


    Nothing happened, everything was so normal.


    "Great, it''s all right, Yuren island is all right, sister Xia Li, sister Kemi, Yuren island is not destroyed." a petite Mermaid, dressed in a maid''s dress, jumped up.


    "We don''t have to die, great." all the other waiters smiled.


    "Hoo..." her chest fluctuated violently, and the pair of full fruits shook constantly. Xia Li also breathed a sigh of relief, because according to the divination in the crystal ball, the Yuren island will be safe this time.


    However, when everyone was happy, an accident happened.


    "Poof..." Xiali, who had been relieved, suddenly turned pale and spit out a mouthful of blood in her mouth.


    The original safe picture in the crystal ball has changed again.


    Fire... Endless fire... Burns the fire of the whole world.


    A sea of corpses, countless corpses, piled into a mountain, a pair of golden white pupils, ruthlessly overlooking the whole Yuren island.


    Terrible blood, standing above the river of blood, several ferocious figures began to appear behind the man.


    No mistake, even if this man turns into ash, Charley will not forget that time has frozen, everyone, pupil atrophy, body, can''t stop shaking.


    Hell, the abyss of despair, that man, he destroyed Yuren island.


    "Ka... Ka..." burst, and the crystal ball directly became a residue, while Xiali fell directly to the ground, and her pupils lost focus.


    "Sobbing... I don''t want to die." a little mermaid couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, holding her face in both hands and sobbing.


    "Bad guy, damn bad guy."


    "I don''t want the destruction of Yuren island. Who will save us? Sobbing..." tears ran down my face, and the whole coffee shop was frozen in an atmosphere of despair.


    Her eyes lost color. Xia Li stood up powerlessly, and tears began to run across her cheeks.


    After two years, Yuren island will be destroyed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 224

    "Elder sister Xia Li, why is it normal for the first time and destroyed for the second time in divination? Is the crystal ball broken?" her eyes are red, and Kemi sucks her nose with luck.


    With a look of despair, Xia Li has given up everything, but when she heard Kemi''s words, she was stunned. Then she raised her head, held Kemi''s shoulders tightly with both hands, and said in a confused tone, "there''s a turn, there''s a turn. I''m going to Longgong City."


    With that, but the physical consumption, Xiali went out directly.


    Dozens of minutes later, Xiali didn''t have time to report. She directly broke into the Dragon Palace City and met nipton.


    "Charley?" nipton frowned in the bedroom. He respected Charley very much. After all, the divination ability once made Yuren Island less detours and even losses.


    "King nipton, the bird of heaven will come to Yuren Island, right?" her eyes were burning, and Charley raised her head with a dignified look.


    "Yes, according to the itinerary of tianshenniao, Yuren island will indeed come, not to mention the shampooi islands. Finally, tianshenniao talked about the past and the new world." nepton sighed, because it was already true.


    "I just divined."


    "What, what''s the result?" suddenly stood up, and nipton looked at Charley, with a cold sweat in his palm.


    "Two results, peace and destruction." Charley stretched out two fingers and trembled all over.


    "Say it quickly." I''m impatient. You know, this matter is related to the life and death of Yuren island.


    "When divining, nothing happened for the first time, but after that, the whole Yuren Island turned into a sea of blood, that is to say, this time, it was mixed, and we only had a 50% chance."


    "Good and bad, we still have half a chance, half a chance." nipton looked worried.


    "Summon all ministers to the Dragon Palace City for discussion." without hesitation, nipton directly ordered the bodyguard next to him, then looked at Charley and said, "you follow."


    Compared with the heaviness of Longgong City, a dark figure in the new world and the sea is constantly coming to Yuren island.


    Qiwu sea, one of the balance forces on the sea, is extremely powerful.


    Hai Xia, very flat, was born in Yuren island before he returned from the new world. When he knew that tianshenniao had gone to Yuren Island, he put aside everything and rushed to Yuren Island desperately.


    Even if he knew that if the God Bird really wanted to destroy Yuren Island, it was useless for him to go, but even so, he had to go, because it was his hometown.


    At the same time, a golden pirate ship with wings slowly sailed into the beautiful sea area of Yuren island.


    "Wow... Is that Yuren island? It''s so beautiful and magical." the intoxicated voice made Ian lie on the side of the boat, with beautiful eyes and gorgeous colors.


    "I''m finally going to see the mermaid." and Faulkner and other men were very excited.


    What catches people''s eyes is a colorful continent surrounded by an invisible bubble in the sky.


    The warm sunshine shines down through the mangroves. It''s beautiful. People can''t help indulging in it.


    However, since entering this sea area, there are many small miscellaneous fish around.


    "I said, are we being watched?" the corners of his mouth were bloodthirsty, and Xiliu looked at some unidentified creatures hiding in the distance.


    "It seems that we are very popular." Waldo touched his chin and looked at the sneaky fishmen in the sea.


    "Ho Ka... Ho Ka..." suddenly, the thunder drifted away, and Eni road came to the edge of the boat with an iron bar in his hand.


    Everyone was stunned. Carpenter Becky didn''t understand, "boss Aini Road, what are you going to do?"


    "Er! I heard that water conducts electricity. I''ll see if I can cook the miscellaneous fish in this sea area." grinned, but inexplicably, everyone''s scalp was numb.


    "Bastard, you want to kill us? We''re in the sea." Xiliu''s face changed and scolded directly.


    "Cut, you''re almost immune. Let''s try 100 million watts first." ignoring Xiliu and others, enilu stretched out the iron pipe to coat, and the thunder soared all over her.


    Indeed, during the period of cultivation, because of forging, people increased their resistance to the thunder of enilu and the flame of Xuan night.


    Not blowing, 200 million watts. Now everyone can resist with arms, although the process is a little uncomfortable.


    "Zi... Zi..." the blue and white light radiated in all directions.


    For a moment, with the destroyer as the center, the infinite thunder tore away.


    The whole sea area riot, visible to the naked eye, countless creatures, foaming at the mouth, dark all over, directly and powerlessly floating in the sea water.


    Although there is no problem with Merman Island, the surrounding waters seem to be isolated. Except for some powerful creatures, others are either dead or paralyzed at that moment.


    "It''s too weak!" put away the iron bar. Enilu looked disdainful and lost interest in an instant.


    "Asshole, I''m not finished with you." Xiliu et al. All their hair stood up and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Cut." haughty turned his head, enilu despised it. Enilu didn''t believe that 100 million watts could hurt Xiliu. If it could hurt faulkxi and others, enilu still believed a little, but enilu ignored Xiliu, Waldo and Lucci.


    "Ainilu, what are you crazy about?" suddenly, an unhappy voice came out of the bedroom. When the door opened, Xuan night stared at ainilu with a dark face.


    You know, Xuan night was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he was paralyzed and tingled. Although he didn''t hurt Xuan night, he also woke him up.


    I can''t help it. Enilu shrinks his neck because he knows that the boss seems to get up a little.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Eni Lu stood still, was upright, stretched out his hand, pointed to the fish man island in front and said, "the fish man island is here."


    "Really?" frowned. Xuan night didn''t intend to tangle, but looked at the gradually clear Yuren island.


    "Prepare to land on Yuren island." clapped his hands, and Xuan night gathered the people.


    Compared with the indifference of Xuanye and others, Yuren island can be said to be frightened at this time.


    Dragon Palace City, nipton and others are still discussing.


    "No, your majesty, the celestial bird has arrived. Moreover, in the sea area around Yuren Island, there is a sudden current, countless creatures and countless casualties." a messenger turned pale.


    "Come on, Yuren island is in the first level of preparation. All ministers, come with me to meet the god bird." the atmosphere solidified. Nipton took the lead and flew directly out.


    The whole Yuren island also felt a heavy atmosphere. Everyone knew that the devil began to land.


    Time flows slowly.


    West Port, where Xuanye once landed, teams of Yuren Island soldiers stood in rows with their heads held high and weapons in hand, biting their teeth to meet the coming devil.


    At the same time, there are countless mermaids outside, whether in illegal areas or elsewhere. At the moment, all the residents of mermaid island have come here.


    Led by the entire senior management of nipton.


    "Da... Da..." the shocking footsteps were like being held in the heart. All the creatures on the whole Merman Island lowered their heads and white faces, and did not dare to look up at the people who made footsteps, because they were afraid to annoy the devil.


    Getting off the ship and stepping on the ground, Xuan night was expressionless. Looking at the grand welcoming crowd, Xuan night despised it.


    This is the sadness of the weak. When in danger, they can only beg for mercy. They don''t even have the ability to resist.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 225

    The whole port, the needle can be heard. Everyone pressed his nose, lowered his head and looked at his toes. Although he didn''t kneel down, this is the highest etiquette.


    After all, it was greeted by most people in the country. The only irony is that it was made out of fear.


    The strong, do not need to do anything, just stand there, will make people worship.


    The weak can only be powerless, and even can''t grasp their own lives. They can only put down their dignity and beg the forgiveness of the strong.


    Therefore, in order not to be weak, Xuan night will climb up regardless of everything. For strength, he has to do everything.


    Standing in front of nipton, Xuan night looked at everything coldly and said coldly, "this time, you''ve become smart."


    From getting off the ship, ainilu and others quietly followed Xuanye. At this time, everything was dominated by the captain. On the ship, they could make trouble at will, but outside, they must respect Xuanye and give Xuanye face.


    Although they didn''t speak, looking at the uneasy appearance of the whole Yuren Island, ainilu and others all looked at Xuanye strangely.


    "Sure enough, the boss is a cruel man."


    "Yes, Lord tianshenniao is right." he bent lower, and nepton dared not neglect him at all.


    "I heard that now Yuren island is sheltered by white beard? Originally, I thought you would be the same as before, so I could destroy you, but now it seems that you didn''t give me a reason to do it." he stood with his hands on his back, and Xuan night looked sarcastically at nipton and everyone.


    "Lord tianshenniao, it was our fault last time. I have prepared a banquet in the dragon palace city. Please enjoy it." the posture was very low, and nipton saw sweat on his forehead.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Xuanye directly took the lead. Then Xiliu and others looked at the uneasy fish around with great interest and shook their heads.


    After that, nipton and other princes and ministers followed behind. They were afraid that if they were not careful, that guy would offend the group.


    Walking in the street, on both sides, there are all kinds of fish people, all with their heads down. I don''t know. I thought Xuan night was the king.


    Quan Dang passed the time and walked for a moment. Xuan night stood still and stopped in front of Xiali''s coffee shop.


    After a look, Xuanye didn''t go in. Then his whole body gradually took off and walked slowly towards the dragon palace city.


    Yes, it''s walking. Walking in the air is like walking on the ground, and gradually goes away.


    Behind him, Xiliu and others are the same, but everyone''s astringent ability is different, but even so, the impact of Xuanye and his party on Mermaid island is extremely shocking.


    While walking, he enjoyed the scenery of mermaid island. To be honest, he didn''t really watch it last time. The final destination was around the coffee shop.


    But the less I thought of the accident, the accident happened.


    Near the Dragon Palace City, suddenly, a roar came from the sky. I saw a cold axe falling into the Xuan night like a light.


    At this moment, nipton and other princes and ministers behind Xuan night all turned white and desperate.


    "Ding..."


    Frowning, Xuan Ye stretched out his hand and caught the axe blade directly. His face was full of fun.


    "Nipton, it seems that some people on Yuren island are not willing! Do you think I should annoy the whole Yuren island?" turning around, Xuan night looked at the gray nipton and others with great interest.


    "Lord tianshenniao, it''s not made by Yuren island. It''s van der deken IX. it must be him. He wants to kill the little girl, so he will vent his anger to adults." he can''t wait. Nipton explained anxiously, because the hard shell tower is not far from Xuanye.


    "Vanderdaiken IX? Who is he?" he said plainly. To tell the truth, the fate of nipton and others has made Xuan night lose his interest in destruction.


    "Vanderdaiken IX is a wide striped tiger shark who ate Superman. Target fruit. He fell in love with the little female white star and didn''t get it. Therefore, he became angry and threw all kinds of weapons to assassinate him every day." carefully, nipton explained, looking very angry.


    Not interested, after listening, Xuanye went directly to the Dragon Palace City, but there was a roar in the sky.


    His face gradually became gloomy. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the sharp blade again. Xuan night''s eyes stared at the outside of Yuren island.


    "Call the white star." can''t refuse, Xuan night''s cold face.


    "Lord tianshenniao, the little girl can''t leave the hard shell tower, or she will be killed by van der deken."


    "Shout out, van der dekken is dead." a strange wave blows. Xuan night needs to determine the target, and white star, as the target hand, is the most suitable.


    Target fruit, you can know the general ability of this demon fruit as soon as you listen. Since you dare to offend yourself, van der deken doesn''t need to live.


    "Yes." helpless, nepton looked at his eldest son shark star and said, "take out the white star!"


    "Can..."


    Shaking his head, nipton interrupted shark star.


    A moment later, a timid, timid but curious huge Mermaid slowly followed behind the shark star.


    Elegant light pink long hair, bright blue eyes, beautiful appearance, plump upper circumference, pink fish tail and tall body are more than ten meters.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, because the mermaid was so beautiful, especially Faulkner, even swallowed saliva.


    "Bad... Bad guys." suddenly, tears kept falling. The perfect face was full of fear. A pair of big eyes looked at Xuan night with mist all over the sky.


    She will never forget that day. This man almost killed his father and almost destroyed the whole Yuren island.


    Trembling all over, her huge body hid tightly behind the shark star. It seemed that only in this way could she have a sense of security, but she didn''t know that her face was exposed as if she hadn''t hidden it.


    And Xuan Ye stared at her tightly. He didn''t forget that it was this little guy who gave him a sense of threat.


    Moreover, there was a overlord color. Afterwards, Xuanye didn''t think wrong. Those super large sea kings were summoned by this girl.


    To this end, he also provided himself with some ideas. He had no chance to experiment on the empty island. Therefore, Xuanye planned to go to the windless belt when he had time.


    "Whoosh..." also at this time, the roar came from the air. This time it was a long sword, and the purpose was no longer Xuanye, but white star.


    With a frosty face, Xuanye looked up and looked at the long sword. With a terrible sight and hearing color, he quickly extended to the endless sea with the track of the long sword.


    "Ding..." grasping the sharp blade with one hand, in the perception of seeing and hearing color, nearly ten thousand meters away, in the dark, a fuzzy figure was exposed to the dark sea.


    Originally, according to the normal situation, Xuanye couldn''t find it. However, it''s van der deken himself who should be blamed. Because he was eating, he suddenly found that the bull''s-eye, which has been motionless, had moved, which made him extremely excited. Therefore, he approached Yuren island and found a chance to see if he could abduct white star.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The right hand drooped, the flame rotated, and a golden white barb spear appeared. Xuan night took a step forward and leaned back slightly. The spear quickly turned black, and the muscles of his right hand expanded. He threw away at the figure he saw and heard.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The air burst and a wave of air spread out. I saw a streamer, blinked and disappeared in Yuren island.


    After all this, Xuan Ye looked cold and said, "let''s go!"


    As Xuan night turned around, in the dark sea, a long gun ran through everything, carrying a bloody figure, which disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 226

    For the prestige of Xuan night, nipton''s faces jumped. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, it was not suitable to ask at the moment. He could only pray. Really, as the God Bird said, van der deken was dead.


    "Cut, the boss''s technique is getting more and more accurate."


    Following behind, enilu tilted his mouth and whispered. If anyone in the audience can be clearer, it''s enilu.


    In the sea, especially in the deep sea, seeing and hearing color must be suppressed. If it is on land, 10000 meters, basically the people in this team can reach it; In this deep sea, Xuan night also found the culprit according to the sharp blade track thrown by van der Dyken.


    "Hey! Solved?" it was a little vague. Xiliu only felt that there was a living body there, but the others were not very clear.


    "Nonsense, it seems that you have a net in your heart. No, you have to practice well when you see and hear color." with a disdain, enilu was very proud.


    "What drag is not the power of the devil''s fruit." spitting, Xi looked at ainilu with a black face and disdain.


    "If you have the ability, you can eat one too." they kept making noise, and both of them lowered their voices.


    "I''m a swordsman. I don''t want devil fruit for me." he didn''t even look at enilu, and Xiliu was very disgusted.


    "What are you muttering about? It''s already here," Waldo reminded him.


    "Hum." two cold hums, no one disagrees.


    "Lord tianshenniao, ladies and gentlemen, please have a meal. This is the unique food of our Yuren island." there is no doubt that when we arrived at the palace, nipton gave the throne to Xuanye, and then ordered. Just a moment, the whole hall became a banquet.


    Looking at all kinds of delicacies and delicacies in front of them, Waldo and others brightened their eyes, especially monkeys. They couldn''t manage so much, so they began to do it directly.


    Seeing the monkeys do it, there is no doubt that foxy and others began to ignore it.


    Seeing the reincarnation of these people''s starving ghosts, Xuan night was expressionless, but careful observation will find that the corners of his eyes are constantly twitching.


    Without talking, Xuan ye also began to move.


    For a time, the whole dragon palace city was full of wolf swallowing voices, while those princes and ministers were on the side, like maidens, constantly serving. As for holding a banquet together, they didn''t have to think about it at all.


    This is the status gap, unequal status. Except in fairy tales, how can Wang hold a banquet with civilians, let alone this distorted world.


    Of course, there is also a chance of one in ten thousand, but such a king may also be pretending, because there will be a river of blood behind the birth of each king.


    There was no sound in the whole hall except the sound of swallowing and plates colliding.


    "Big... Sir." at this time, a voice of grievance and fear resounded through the hall.


    "Shua... Shua..." several sharp eyes, like swords, were cold.


    "Sobbing..." the voice of crying, tears, like crystal amber, kept falling to the ground. That look made people sad and pitiful.


    The huge body not only wants to shrink back and avoid those cannibal eyes, but the body is too big and useless.


    Put down the food, Xuan night looked up and looked at the only huge creature here. Moreover, it was very beautiful.


    "Your name is Bai Xing?" a timid, frightened and sobbing figure was clearly reflected in pale gold''s eyes.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." she kept crying. At the moment, the white star, like a helpless little girl, was very afraid.


    "Shut up." stopped for a moment, didn''t say anything, knew to cry, which made Xuan night a little impatient.


    In an instant, Bai Xing gagged his mouth, and his eyes full of aura were constantly overflowing with water mist, and his whole body was trembling.


    "God... Lord tianshenniao, the little girl is a little cowardly because of the shadow of her childhood. Please don''t blame her." with a worried face, nipton came forward and bent over.


    "She is not cowardly, on the contrary, she is very strong." she looked serious. Xuan night came down from the throne and walked to the white star, whose eyes were pale gold, full of power.


    His face was white, and nepton''s face was unbelievable. Was the identity of white star found?


    "What did you just want to say?" without noticing nipton''s look, Xuan night looked up and quietly looked at the guy who was still a girl according to the human girl.


    "I... I want to go to haizhisen to see... Visit my mother..." I bowed my head and summoned up my courage, but I kept my tears in my eyes.


    "Haizhisen?" his eyebrows stretched. Obviously, Xuanye didn''t know where it was. For him who only saw the top war and didn''t like comics, all this was strange.


    Not interested, Xuan night left directly, but then ordered "Carly method, follow her, be careful."


    "OK." kalifa''s eyes jumped. She felt that her boss was a little cautious, which made her very interested.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too..." I''m full, Ian. I can''t wait.


    Speechless waved, Xuan night was too lazy to pay attention.


    With the departure of Bai Xing and others, nipton felt a sigh of relief, and his eyes were full of relief.


    Slowly, Xuan night continued to enjoy the food. Instead of seeing the uneasy princes and ministers, he casually said, "nipton, how long do you think white beard can live, or protect you?"


    It was a bolt from the blue. Everyone was stiff and full of fear.


    "You don''t need to be afraid, I suddenly have an idea." interesting, Xuan night put down the tableware and looked at nipton blandly.


    "God... Lord tianshenniao, please say." swallowing saliva, nipton''s back was full of cold sweat.


    "If I asked you to give up the white bearded Pirate Group and choose the Xiyang Pirate Group, which one would you choose?" he crossed his legs and his face was full of fun.


    "Puff..." nipton knelt down directly, his face extremely pale.


    "Please let go of Yuren island. The white bearded Pirate Group is kind to our Yuren island. We can''t be ungrateful." he was cold and nipton bit his teeth.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Cannot..."


    At the same time, all the princes and ministers persuaded nipton.


    "Shut up." the cold voice made the whole hall silent.


    "Ungrateful? Very good. I''m more and more interested in Yuren island." I can''t see whether it''s good or bad. Xuan night''s voice is very flat, but it makes nipton and others tremble.


    "Boss, I think it''s OK to destroy it directly." after drinking a mouthful of wine, Xiliu spit out the smell of wine.


    "I don''t mind." he worked hard, and enilu raised his hands. None of them was good.


    "I beg your pardon..." at this moment, nipton could only pray.


    "Boom..." suddenly, the door was broken, and a strong smell filled the whole hall.


    "If you want to hurt Yuren Island, pass me first." the peaceful voice suppressed anger, and the dust dispersed. A tall figure showed the whole picture.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 227

    Violent posture, suppress four games.


    Without fluctuation, Xuan sat on the throne at night, slowly picked up his glass and tasted it.


    "Very flat, aren''t you in the new world?" kneeling on the ground, nipton was surprised on his face, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Your Majesty, how can you kneel down to this guy? He shows that he is threatening you." he is very angry. People who have always been called gentle or even sea Xia are so angry.


    "Who is this guy? His strength is OK." when he swallowed the food, enilu was very interested.


    "Hai Xia, one of the seven martial arts under the king, is very flat." nearby, Lu Qi was very cold with a long face.


    "Look at this guy''s appearance. Is he from Yuren island? I said how can there be no strong man in a kingdom? It turned out that he ran to the new world." kapenberg suddenly realized.


    "Just him? The strong? Foxy can fight hundreds of moves when he goes up." lit a cigar, hoped to squint, enjoy it all over his face, and then disdained.


    "God bird, what do you want to do? This is Dad''s territory." he picked up nipton and looked at Xuan night on the throne with disgust.


    For Xuan night, it can be said that he deeply hates it. Therefore, he has no good face at all.


    "Bang!" the glass in his hand slapped heavily on the table, and the wine spilled on the ground.


    "Hit me half dead." his face was cold, and Xuan night was also not a good tempered person.


    "I''ll come." Xiliu took the lead and flashed out.


    Similarly, Waldo and others intend to have fun, but everyone is a step slower.


    "Huka..." the thunder soared, the dazzling light, the air was torn, and a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of the very flat body. A punch was dark and blue and washed out.


    "So fast." his face changed greatly. He raised his hand very flat, and the armed spread in front of him.


    "Boom..." the whole dragon palace city, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a streamer fell straight to Yuren island.


    Mountain collapse, a storm, rolling out, endless boulders, rising up.


    "Huka... Huka..." as the sky darkened, a blinking blue arc fell down.


    "Go out and have a look! It belongs to the arrogance of Yuren island." dismissing it, Xuan night''s figure disappeared directly on the throne.


    "It seems that the boss is angry." he laughed and Xiliu and others disappeared one after another.


    "Alas..." and nipton and others could only sigh and pray.


    Jilong Calder square, generally speaking, any important events or programs on Yuren island will be held here, which is a place of special significance.


    But the original quiet square turned earth shaking at this time. I can''t help it. Some fish people are slowly approaching here.


    "Hokka... Hokka..." in mid air, the blue light continuously drifted away, and the terrible thunder snakes tore the atmosphere and constantly surrounded a man, as sacred and extraordinary as God.


    The dust dispersed and a deep pit stood flat with a blue face.


    Looking up, in the air, the God like man was full of thunder, and his blue pupils were full of play abuse.


    "Who are you?" his eyes were dignified, and he felt the violent energy around him. He was very calm.


    "The weak are not qualified to know the name of this God." the voice is close at hand at the next moment in the gullies of the corners of the mouth. "The boss said, I want to beat you half to death."


    The pupil shrinks, and in the eyes, the thunder figure suddenly appears in front of the body. One foot, like a slow motion, explodes on the ground and rushes straight.


    "Can''t hide, it''s too late." the figure tilted back, but in his thinking, there was weakness.


    "Huka... Bang..."


    "Poof..." the falling rock rolled, suffered heavy blows, his eyes were concave and convex, his mouth was very flat, spit blood and soared. His whole body turned into streamer, exploited the ground and passed away.


    "Boom... Boom..." the ground exploded, endless smoke of gunpowder spread all over the world, and countless rubble collapsed into slag.


    "That... That''s very flat, boss." outside the square, a fish man was stunned.


    "Your Majesty is out."


    "Is it..."


    "Cough... Cough..." the dust disappeared, a cough, accompanied by blood, very flat, propped up and pale.


    "Huka..." blinked and died. A figure stood beside him. With one foot, the thunder rose like a mountain, full of destructive power, and stepped down.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and a storm rolled up the surface, which was horribly submerged in all directions, one ferocious crack after another.


    "Ho... Ho..." stretched out his hand and surrounded his fingertips. The terrible thunder kept compressing.


    "The ability to escape is very good." the blue pupils looked around. Enilu looked at the distance with disdain as a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Boom..." the rock cracked and a gully spread out. The speed of blue light destroyed everything.


    "Tang Cao Wa is boxing."


    His face was serious and flat. He stood up and closed his stomach. One hand was vertical and the other hand was constantly condensing energy.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." the ground under my feet cracked, the atmosphere hummed, a touch of pure light, flew up, and a terrible shock wave pushed across.


    "Huka... Huka..." the flood appeared, fluctuated, exploded, and became a disaster.


    "There are two sons." the arrogant voice sounded in my ears, and the whole sky kept ringing.


    The scalp was numb. I didn''t want to think about it. I was very flat. My hands were armed and spread. I turned around and shook my elbows.


    "Boom..." the thunder whipped his feet and passed.


    "Bo..." dazzling light, a shock wave, earth shaking.


    Roaring constantly, the whole square, constantly flying sand, countless falling stones, flying away.


    The residents who came had already stayed at this time, and the kind of strong battle was beyond their understanding.


    In the highland, Xuanye stood straight here, beside Xiliu and others.


    "Idiot, left, left, oh, it''s flying again." Xiliu shook his head and sighed as he smoked his cigar.


    "It doesn''t matter. Enilu will win." Becky Mohan prayed for the Qiwu sea.


    "It seems that ainilu is playing. It took only 70% of his strength to fight the Qiwu sea. I heard that the Qiwu sea seems to be one of the forces competing with the Navy and the four emperors, but now it seems that there is something wrong." touching his chin, Waldo was very confused.


    "Well? So powerful? But why so weak?" Fox stretched out his head and was silly.


    "For some people, Qiwu sea is indeed a big mountain, but compared with the Navy and the four emperors, it is a joke. At best, they are just some pirates with high reward." Lu Qi sneered with a cold face.


    "If you have time, you can face qiwuhai." pakas clenched his fist. Originally, the opponent was his, but in terms of speed, he really couldn''t catch up with Aini road.


    "Cutting, fighting and killing all day, no fun at all." I don''t know where to move a recliner. The monkey took bananas in one hand and red wine in the other hand, and strongly despised everyone.


    All the people, pumping their mouths, all looked white at the monkey.


    "Next time, my opponents give up to me, and I haven''t shown it." Binz, who rarely spoke, expressed strong dissatisfaction.


    "You have no ambition. If you want to fight, you also want to fight the navy general, or the four emperors. You have the desire to fight like this seven martial sea. It''s rubbish." you look contemptuous and hope to stay proud.


    "Your heart is really big." speechless, everyone muttered at the bottom of their heart.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 228

    Xuanye has always let go of some wonderful flowers on his ship. He doesn''t manage them at all except when necessary. Therefore, everyone''s character has been preserved.


    One of the most representative is Aini road. Up to now, sometimes quarrels are self proclaimed by God and God. Even Xuanye is no exception, and that character is incurable. There is no doubt that only kalifa and Ian are normal on the whole ship.


    "Lord tianshenniao, please let it go. It''s very peaceful." at this time, nepton and other princes and ministers followed nervously, their faces turning white.


    "I suddenly had an idea." my hands drooped, stood straight, and a pair of pale golden pupils looked at the fallen battle in the field.


    "Lord tianshenniao, we fish man island are willing to make amends for our common rudeness. Please." nepton bent down and was full of weakness.


    "Don''t talk, look." without looking back, Xuan night narrowed his eyes and became more and more interested.


    However, nipton could only shut up and looked at the square with horror.


    "Boom... Boom..." the blue thunder dominated the whole site.


    "Poof..." he bent over, stared angrily, opened his mouth, couldn''t stop, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "It''s not over yet, but the boss ordered to beat you half to death." full of excitement, enilu grabbed very flat shoulders, banged his knees, then turned around, grabbed very flat directly and hit the ground.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, the earth collapsed, cracks spread rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, he fell into the pit with blood all over.


    "Thunderbird." the figure flew into the air, enilu opened his hand, and the endless thunder poured down, turned into a divine bird, and fell straight.


    "6000 watt fist."


    Gritting his teeth and dispelling his grief, he stood up very flat. The spiral cyclone tore away one hand, dark as ink, and rushed into the air.


    The bang exploded, the eyes and ears shook, and a dazzling light was busy and flashed.


    "So, you''re too weak." the atmosphere shook, and an endless momentum spread throughout the audience.


    "Damn it, it''s too fast." he turned sideways and burst his hair. He just felt that a huge mountain collided.


    "Water. Spiral wound."


    The figure was heavy, even spitting blood, forcibly twisted his body, and his hands were shrouded in a soft force. The armed spread, and he even grabbed ainilu directly.


    "Hold on." grinned, bloody, flat, and his feet were heavily on the ground. He was about to lift ainilu and hit him to the ground.


    "Stupid." full of sarcasm, enilu can be said to be extremely disappointed. He thought he was very strong, but he was just so.


    "300 million watts. Discharge."


    "Hokka... Hokka..." the strong wind roared, and the dark clouds pressed against the top of the whole sky. I saw that enilu was shining all over, and a blue violent breath suddenly spread from his feet to his flat body.


    "Ah... Ah..." kept shaking, his eyes turned white, very flat, his whole body turned red, wrapped by endless thunder, constantly eroding.


    The blood evaporated and the hair stood upright. Just for a moment, he foamed at his mouth, and his mind gradually spread.


    "Enough." appeared out of thin air, Xuan night ordered a sound, so the ghost appeared in the battle center.


    The body was subconsciously tightened, and ainilu was furious all over. However, he found that it was Xuan''s night. He turned his mouth and put away the thunder.


    "When?" and on the highland, Xiliu and others had strange eyes. They looked at the center and the square. Unexpectedly, no one found how Xuan night moved.


    "Boss''s speed." swallowed saliva, Waldo trembled subconsciously.


    "Forget it, let''s go and have a look! This battle is really boring." helpless, the people were also very disappointed and appeared in the square one after another.


    Similarly, countless mermaids from all directions began to surround and want to see what the situation was.


    He fell heavily to the ground, very flat and blackened all over. Among them, his flesh and blood turned out, and the situation was extremely miserable.


    His eyes turned white, his whole body lost consciousness, and even his mind was confused.


    "Qiwu sea, for me, is a joke. I want to crush you like an ant." without emotional fluctuation, Xuan night stood on the ground, bowed his head and looked very flat like looking at mole ants.


    "I will never let you destroy Yuren island." it was very difficult, very flat, off and on.


    "Unequal strength, in the face of absolute strength, what capital do you have to stop? Just now you are half dead? Ridiculous." with endless irony, Xuan night looked up and looked at thousands of fish people around.


    "If I want to destroy Yuren Island, play between my fingers. It seems that you have forgotten the last lesson." his eyes are gradually cold, and Xuan night looks at nipton.


    "You will not die well." struggling with his body, he looked at Xuan night with a very flat and ferocious face.


    "Bang..." a big foot fell heavily on his chest. Xuanye bowed his head and said, "it''s hard to die. Only the weak, and the strong, like this, can step on you and humiliate you, and you can only watch."


    "This is daddy''s territory. If you dare to destroy this place, you will die without burial in the new world." you can see the bones, the flesh and blood turn out, stretch out your hand very flat, hold the big foot on your chest tightly, and keep risking blood in your mouth.


    "You''re threatening me." the pale golden pupils suddenly turned red and didn''t lift their head. Xuan night stretched out his hand, his fingertips turned red, and a terrible light blinked away.


    "Boom... Boom..." the earth shook and the mountains shook. The terrible explosion rolled up countless flesh and blood and resounded through the sky.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Let me go..."


    "I''ll kill you..."


    The explosion disappeared, and a huge pit 100 meters in size appeared in the crowd with flesh and blood and meat smell.


    "Evil... Devil..."


    Shivering, countless mermaids collapsed to the ground, once again enveloping them.


    Hearing the scream in his ear, he stared at me. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "I don''t like your eyes." he stood up and put his feet back. Xuan night was expressionless and said, "you have two choices, either destroy Yuren island or follow me. Life and death are all between you."


    The sudden change made everyone unable to react.


    "Boss, do you mean you want this guy to be our partner?" Xiliu was not calm and threw away his cigar directly.


    "Boss, I didn''t attack you. This guy is full of hatred for you. If he wants him to follow us, he will betray us even if he doesn''t lag behind." Waldo is the same and is not optimistic.


    "Indeed, Xiliu and Waldo are right. Boss, think it over again." even Lucci spoke.


    "A seven Martial Arts sea makes you have no confidence to suppress? Dragging your feet and selling out is impossible on my ship, because before that, he was already dead, but the special thing is that he was buried with Mermaid island." strong self-confidence, a storm, spread to the whole audience. The king''s will, the king''s strength and the king''s self-confidence were undoubtedly revealed.


    At this moment, in the center of the world, there is only one man like a king.


    No more words. To tell the truth, Xiliu and others were restrained. Indeed, with their own strength, they were afraid of a mere Qiwu sea, which was too ambitious.


    "You are the captain and our boss. Now that you have decided, I don''t care." he spread his hand, and Xiliu took the lead in expressing his meaning.


    Then Xuanye looked at others. To tell the truth, Xuanye still respected everyone''s opinions at this time.


    Seeing the scene of Xuan night''s inquiry, Waldo and others were also very pleased. At least the boss respected them.


    "I listen to the boss." with a giggle on their face, foxy and Becky nodded.


    "You''re the boss, whatever you want." Lucci put his hands on his shoulders.


    "I have no opinion."


    "I agree."


    Unconsciously, Xuan night showed a smile, but then disappeared.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 229

    "Choose!"


    Turning around, Xuan night stood with his hands down and looked very flat.


    He clenched his teeth and firmly held his conscious hands. A sense of shame stabbed his soul like a sharp sword.


    The weak, even choice is luxury, just like now, he can only listen to the orders of his enemies.


    Bend over, sit up, turn your head very flat, look at the endless pupils of hope around, the whole body and mind, completely lose their power.


    "Very flat, I''m sorry." aside, his eyes were slightly red. Nepton was haggard and didn''t dare to look at very flat eyes.


    At this moment, the safety of the whole Yuren island is very flat. Originally, the responsibility should be his, but


    Heartache, powerlessness and regret also filled nipton''s body and heart.


    Around, the pupils of expectation and hope looked very flat, because these people knew that their life and death were tied to one person.


    "My patience is limited." squint, Xuan night has no good patience.


    "I..." he opened his mouth and was as calm as a knife. He hated Xuanye. If possible, he even wanted to kill himself, but he couldn''t.


    "Boss, he doesn''t seem to recognize the reality..." holding his shoulders, Xiliu despised.


    "I''m really annoyed. I think it''s destroyed." Ai Nu road is not happy. I know, but now they has the final say.


    Huge pressure, like a bottomless abyss, drowns everything.


    "I agree." endless shame, endless reluctance, endless regret, lying on the ground, very calm heart dripping blood.


    "Hum! I don''t know what''s the matter." waving, Xuanye''s special feelings for Shiping in his previous life are gradually disappearing. At this moment, Xuanye realized again that "originally, this is a real world. The characters seen before have real flesh and blood and will change."


    Power is the only truth.


    "Go to haizhisen, and then set out for the new world." without looking at nipton and others, Xuan night''s seeing and hearing color burst out. Then, he flew in one direction, because he wanted to see the mermaid again.


    "Boring." with his hands on the back of his head, enilu slowly turned into an electron and disappeared.


    Immediately after, Xiliu and others also disappeared.


    "Do you still have strength?" faulkxi and carpenter Becky stayed at the end, looking at the absence of spirit and calmness.


    "Becky, he''ll give it to you." Fox curled his mouth and turned to look at carpenter Becky.


    "I knew it was up to me," Becky sighed with a black face.


    "Who makes us the weakest?" Faulkner shrugged.


    With a white look, Becky came forward, stretched out her hand and directly grabbed very flat. The next moment, very flat disappeared.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Without explanation, foxy and carpenter Becky flew directly, stepped on the moon and rushed to haizhisen.


    Haizhisen, located in the northeast of Yuren street, is an undersea forest. Because many sunken ships in the sea are transported here along the tide, it is also known as "ship cemetery".


    And because of the unique function of mangroves, it is even more beautiful like the forest on the ground.


    In the center, a colorful area, karifa and Ian accompany here.


    Ahead, a grave, a tall Mermaid, kneeling silently, eyes closed, hands praying on his chest, his face full of sadness.


    "Lord kalifa, Lord Ian, this is my mother. I''ve always wanted to come here. Thank you." it''s very cute. Bai Xing strongly wiped away his tears and resumed his smile.


    "Your mother?" kalifa came forward, and she didn''t mean any harm to the timid and naive guy.


    "Well, my childhood wish is to come here." the fish tail kept shaking, and white star was very happy.


    "You''re stupid." Ian was full of sympathy and felt a sense of guilt. "The boss is really cold and heartless. Don''t worry! We''ll plead with the boss."


    "Really? Lord Ian." he leaned down and looked at Ian expectantly with his powerful eyes.


    This kind and unreserved trust makes kalifa and Ian feel more guilty. How can they have the heart to destroy the little guy''s home when they wait for others?


    "Don''t worry! Little white star, we''ll plead for Yuren island." kalifa swept her hair to her ears and showed a charming smile.


    "Thank Lord kalifa and Lord Ian." he was very excited. Bai Xing held them directly and smiled happily.


    "Hmm? That''s..." suddenly, kalifa turned her head and a huge stone tablet appeared in her eyes.


    "White star, put me down." kalifa patted white star and jumped in front of the stone tablet in the latter''s confused eyes.


    "Historical text." Ian stared at the white star with big eyes.


    "Lord Ian, what is the historical text?" Bai Xing''s eyes are cute and his head is tilted. He is very cute.


    "Historical text is some history that has disappeared."


    "Er! What is history?" the silly question stunned Ian.


    "Let''s inform the boss! He seems to have said he wants to collect." finally, kalifa pinched her chin and turned around the stone tablet. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand anything.


    "Tell me what." the sudden voice startled the three people, including a fish.


    Trembling all over, Bai Xing turned around with a white face and found that behind him, the guy who frightened him was quietly looking at her.


    The white star hid behind Ian, but his huge body could be seen at a glance.


    "Boss, there is a historical text here." kalifa, born in the station, pointed to his back.


    "Historical text?" some strange. Xuan Ye frowned and came to the stone tablet. However, the words on it were somewhat different. They were somewhat different from the handwriting on empty island. This was intuition.


    Standing quietly in front of the stone tablet, Xuan night stared.


    One after another, Xiliu and others arrived.


    "Eh! There''s a historical text here." it''s very strange, PACUs turned around.


    "Becky, put it on." looking back, Xuan night looked at the very flat squeezed out from Becky''s stomach.


    "EH." Becky answered, and then went to the stone tablet and took it directly into the castle. I have to say that sometimes Xuanye felt that Becky''s ability was like the legendary storage ring. Killing and robbing needed props.


    "Kalifa, wrap up for this guy." looking at his whole body, Xuan night said.


    "Is he?" very skilled. Becky took out the medical supplies directly from her stomach, and kalifa took them skillfully, and then wrapped them flat.


    "Future partners." with disdain on his face, enilu buried himself.


    "Very flat adult." one side, Bai Xing hid behind Ian and was about to cry.


    At this time, Xuan night also looked at the white star and said, come to the forest of the sea, Xuan night is for her.


    "Boss, can you let her go and Yuren island." seeing Xuan night coming over, he felt his trembling body behind him, and Ian opened his eyes.


    "Have you been bought off?" Xuan Ye joked with surprise.


    "Hum! Boss, don''t be so ruthless." first, with a cold hum, Ian was coquettish.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Ian like a monster.


    "Go away! I won''t hurt her or destroy Yuren island." he couldn''t stand it directly. Xuan night only felt that a cat claw was fishing for his heart.


    "Thank you, boss." sweet smiled. Ian turned and patted Bai Xing''s body, full of encouragement.


    And Bai Xing, holding his cheeks in his hands, sobbed, because the man in front of him was too terrible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 230

    "Shut up!" for physical reasons, Xuanye can only look up, but Bai Xing has been crying. This feeling makes Xuanye very unhappy.


    The voice stopped suddenly, but the huge body kept shaking.


    "Let go of your hands and look at me." the voice was flat. Xuanye even suspected that such a coward would attract super large sea kings?


    Let go of both hands, the original perfect face, gathered together at this time, the small mouth closed tightly, sobbed from time to time, a pair of bright big eyes, also full of water mist, inside, full of fear.


    Crooked his head, Xuan night found that it was so difficult to look up at people.


    Floating out of thin air, Xuan night''s body gradually took off, and finally balanced with white star.


    He shrunk and couldn''t help but hold his voice. His face was as poor as looking at a big villain.


    "Hey! I said, why do I feel a sense of guilt?" the cigar went out and Xiliu touched enilu''s shoulder.


    "Go away and feel guilty? Isn''t it a fish?" he snorted with disdain.


    "Don''t tell him that his humanity has been destroyed." Waldo shook his head and sighed.


    "How lovely!" and fox West and Becky, who had no resistance and blurred eyes, wanted to protect them, but the last point of reason told them that now was not the time.


    "Summon a super large sea king to come out." Xuanye, however, has no idea. After coming to this world for so long, his seven emotions and six desires are about to be wiped out. There is no doubt that if the white star threatens him or the enemy, he will definitely hurt the killer without blinking, and without hesitation.


    Compared with Aini Road, Xuan night is obviously more inhuman and heartless.


    He stopped sobbing and wiped his tears. Bai Xing lowered his head and sobbed, "I... I don''t know what sea king is."


    And Xiliu and others have already solidified their look. They all look at the white star in horror. If they hear correctly, according to the meaning of the boss, can this guy summon the sea king? Or super large?


    "No?" the body came forward, close at hand, Xuan night''s pale golden pupils, staring at the white star.


    "Di... Di..." she leaned her mouth and didn''t dare to cry, but the eyes with deep aura were overflowing with tears.


    After watching for a moment, Xuan Ye frowned. He was sure that this guy didn''t cheat him.


    "Is it your own mistake? It''s impossible. At the beginning, it was really a hegemonic color. Although it was somewhat different, Xuanye was sure that it was an imperative hegemonic will."


    Looking at Bai Xing strangely, Xuan Ye pinched his chin. Do you want to threaten him?


    "Boss, are you right? She can summon super large sea kings?" flying, Xiliu''s face changed and looked around the white star, but there seemed to be nothing else except the big murder weapon!


    "No! Super large sea king, that''s the overlord of the deep sea. I haven''t seen it for so many years!" Waldo didn''t believe it. You know, super large sea king, that''s a destructive creature.


    "I''m not sure, but this guy makes me feel threatened." Xuan night hesitated. In the pale golden pupil, there was some killing intention, which kept disappearing and appearing again.


    "Boss, you just said that you won''t destroy Yuren Island, and the little white star is so weak, how can it threaten you." flying, kalifa and Ian stopped in front of the white star, because they all felt the killing intention of the boss.


    "Yes, how could such a weak guy threaten us." foxy and Becky nodded.


    "Zhizhi... You won''t have a wind in your head!" smashed your mouth. The monkey suddenly appeared on the white star''s head, patted and looked at Xuanye with contempt.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s possible that such a timid guy could threaten you." pakas came forward with a strange face.


    "You have all been bribed?" with a black face, Xuan night couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Forget it, maybe I think too much. Let''s talk about it in the new world! Maybe I can experiment." also, the guy in front of me, in addition to his big body, is weak and poor, and his character is not flattering. He is timid and poor. He cries all the time. He is of no use except a good skin bag.


    "In that case, let''s go to the new world!" then Xuanye left directly.


    "Hoo..." with a sigh of relief, kalifa and Ian smiled at each other, and then patted Bai Xing''s head comfortingly.


    Speaking of it, if Xuan night insisted on killing Bai Xing, they had no way, but fortunately, for his partners, the boss is not that kind of cruel person. If he was the enemy, he might have started long ago.


    "Coward." the thunder flickered and enilu cut.


    "It''s all right." watching the boss and others leave, kalifa motioned Bai Xing not to be so afraid, and then said in a warm voice, "little Bai Xing, we''re going to go. See you later."


    "Woo woo... Thank you, Lord karifa, Lord Ian." she burst into tears. She was really scared just now.


    "Goodbye, little white star." waved and Ian smiled warmly.


    "Little white star, you should mention courage in the future. You can''t be so timid. We girls are also very strong." waved and finally told Carly FA and Ian to keep away.


    "Lord kalifa, Lord Ian, I remember that I will be strong and won''t cry again." waved my hands happily, and the white star promised.


    Until kalifa and Ian disappeared, Bai Xing put away his hands, turned to the grave and whispered, "I will become a mother and love all."


    "White star." a moment later, nipton and others came panting in the distance. Seeing that white star was all right, nipton was relieved and hugged tightly.


    "All right!" let go of the white star, and nipton watched carefully for fear that the white star would be hurt.


    "Father, I''m fine. Fortunately, Lord kalifa and Lord Ian." cried with joy, and white star smiled foolishly.


    "White star, have they left?" as the eldest brother, shark star looked around.


    "Well, they''re all gone." Bai Xing nodded hard.


    Looking at the positive answer of white star, whether nepton or other princes and ministers, they all gave a sigh of relief. The devil finally left.


    This time, the most intuitive feeling of the arrival of Xuanye and others is that Yuren Island feels despair again. It turns out that even with the shelter of the world''s strongest men, it is useless for individual pirates.


    Strength, only in their own hands, can better protect Yuren island.


    Of course, it is not all destruction. At least, the white star has been rewarded, that is, the death of van der deken. With the death of van der deken, the freedom that the white star has been bound has finally been liberated.


    At the mouth of the coast, a huge golden ship, coated with film, gradually moved away from the island.


    Convinced that the ship left, the whole port, the originally hidden fish, began to come out. First, the needle could be heard, but the next moment, there was endless laughter.


    On this day, the whole Yuren island was like a festival, with lights and decorations and a banquet.


    From the side, this is just the sadness of the weak.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 231

    The new world, located in the second half of the great route, is compared to the cradle and hell of pirates. Here, you can get everything you want. Of course, the premise is that you have that strength.


    Fame, wealth and power, only when you step here can you have a chance. Blood, violence, darkness and everything are gathered here.


    Here, however, four emperors suppressed more than half of the whole new world.


    There is no doubt that the four emperors, in the new world, are the emperors who rule the world. If you have no comparable power, you can only shrink in that small group of places.


    In addition to the insurmountable mountains of the four emperors, the most terrible thing is the natural disaster forgotten by human beings.


    In the new world, an unknown sea area, in the deep sea, suddenly, the sea exploded. A huge Pirate Group, golden and red all over, was as powerful as a dragon at sea.


    Walking on the seabed for three or four days, he finally broke through the current and appeared on the sea.


    "Hoo..." he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Foxy enjoyed it all over his face and said, "it''s still delicious in the sea air."


    "Well, I''m still comfortable at sea." with open arms, carpenter Becky agreed, because in the deep sea, although there was no danger, it made him very depressed. That feeling made him gasp like a big hand holding his heart tightly.


    "Zhizhi... Two second goods, what a shame." on the recliner, the monkey pretended to wear a sunglasses, drank a cup of drink carefully prepared by kalifa, crossed his legs, full of disgust.


    "Say that others are second-class goods, and you are the real fool." a very strong contempt made Xiao Jinmao''s hair stand upright.


    "What are you talking about, you fat pig?" he stood up, and Xiao Jin stood down from the waist. There was only one person on the ship who couldn''t get along with him, that was Waldo.


    "Fool, I''m strong, even if my ass is red, even my IQ is so red?" Waldo smiled narrowly with his hands on his shoulders.


    "Want to fight, you dead fat pig."


    "Say it again."


    "I said, dead fat pig, dead fat pig..."


    "I''ll kill you." the figure turned into a remnant. Without saying a word, Waldo did it directly.


    "I''m afraid of you." similarly, monkeys also make moves. As soon as they come up, monkeys steal peaches.


    This scene often happens on the ship. Everyone knows the gratitude and resentment of this man and monkey. Therefore, no one stops it.


    For a while, kalifa and Ian were trying new desserts in the kitchen; Xiliu sat on the edge of the boat, wiping his weapons; Pakas rested in the woods on the ship, while Lurgi practiced in the training room... Everyone was doing their own things.


    Compared with everyone''s leisure, there are only two places on the ship that are very quiet.


    At the bow of the ship, on the spread wing divine bird crown of the divine horse, Xuan night closed his eyes and sat cross legged. His whole body was wrapped in a light flame. He was used to the fighting on the ship.


    On the other hand, he was on the deck. From the moment he got on the ship, he kept silent. Obviously, he still cared about Xuanye''s despicable means.


    Disgusted, angry and helpless, he leaned flat on the strange pole and stared at the quiet figure of the boat.


    He wanted to kill the man, but he was not strong enough. He was afraid that the former would become angry and destroy Yuren island; On this ship, he is really on pins and needles. He wants to get off the ship immediately.


    "Mole ants are mole ants." out of thin air, a proud voice sounded not far away.


    Turning his head, he was very calm. Looking at the naked man, his heart was full of bitterness.


    "Yes, I can''t even beat the other party''s men. How can I hurt that man." powerlessness has become despair. He doesn''t have any chance at all. In front of absolute power, all intrigues are paper tigers.


    "If I guessed correctly, you are the devil fruit of nature. Since you can control lightning, you must have eaten the thunder fruit of nature, which is known as the strongest natural system. However, how can you stoop to the man''s hands when you are so powerful?" even in despair, he wants to earn a bit.


    "Are you a fool?" when his proud face stopped, enilu suddenly appeared beside him. He glanced at the man in the bow and said sarcastically, "I will. Will you bite me?"


    He opened his mouth wide, and his eyes twitched. He turned his face directly, but enilu saw it clearly. It was endless contempt.


    At this moment, it was very clear that it was useless to sow discord. Was that man really so powerful? In such a short time.


    Originally, with enilu''s arrogance of not paying attention to anyone, it was impossible to talk to very flat, but it was unnatural. Looking at the current very flat, enilu thought of himself, as if, seemingly, he had been captured in this way.


    Unable to help it, enilu began to sympathize with him. During this time, enilu''s restless heart began to calm down. In the dead of night, he often comforted himself that it was all right. There was only one more person on his head.


    At least, he is below one person and above ten thousand people, and the man on his head doesn''t drive himself like a slave at will, but gives himself a lot of freedom. He doesn''t seem to command himself except when necessary.


    Most importantly, he gave himself the knowledge of domineering and becoming stronger without reservation. It seems that he has not lost anything.


    Moreover, compared with myself two years ago, I am now almost day by day. Originally, I never knew that there was such a thrilling world under the sea of clouds.


    The most important element is still because of their position in the team. If they are divided according to their strength, they are definitely the strongest except the boss. Although they don''t say it clearly, they can''t see it. Are those who get on the ship before themselves gnashing their teeth and looking at themselves?


    That''s jealousy. I''ve become a milestone. I''m waiting for these heartless guys to surpass. It''s a feeling of special satisfaction.


    It was in this complex hint and environment that enilu''s restless heart began to calm down slowly.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, ainilu was no longer interested in very flat. He thought that he had become a prisoner and had the face to despise me. If he wasn''t afraid to annoy the boss, I would electrocute you.


    With the disappearance of enilu, he looked up flat and looked at the figure on the bow, his head in confusion.


    "Boom..." suddenly, the originally cloudless sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. Ice hockey the size of a house fell down.


    The sea fluctuated, the waves erupted, and the whole ship fluctuated at that moment.


    "What''s the situation?" coincidentally, everyone came to the deck and stared at the scene in disbelief.


    "They say that the most terrible thing in the new world is not pirates, but natural disasters. Now I believe it." stop the noise and Waldo breathed.


    "Yiyi..." the white light, a chopping attack rising into the sky, destroyed Gula decay, directly smashed the dark clouds, and in an instant, the warm sunshine poured down.


    "Cut." seeing that the dark cloud was cut to pieces by Xiliu, they turned their mouths and prepared to do what they should do, but... The natural disaster is far from over.


    "Is it snowing?"


    "It''s so cold." the sudden temperature made everyone unable to react.


    "Look, what a big storm."


    "Nest grass, the waves are coming."


    In just a few hours, all kinds of wonderful natural disasters, like irresistible locusts, constantly flooded the golden pirate ship.


    "I think we''d better take off!" panting, fox touched the cold sweat and looked at enilu.


    "Can''t you hold on? Only in the face of such natural disasters can you practice better. I refuse to take off." smashing a hail, Lurgi refused directly.


    "Foxy, Becky, you two should learn from Lurgi well. This is the best training ground." he smoked his cigar calmly, and Xiliu hated that iron is not steel.


    "Are you crazy?" I was not calm. The feeling that I would die at any time made me very calm and frightened.


    However, no one answered very flat words.


    With the passage of time, his restless heart began to calm down. It turned out that other people on the ship were so strong except the man.


    But I wanted to face the enemy with this kind of team. For the first time, I felt very flat. I didn''t know what to do.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for your reward (heart of ice Lotus). To be honest, I don''t know how much you reward. 100 starting coins at a time, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Thank you very much.


    Thank you (ruffian) for the 1700 starting point. Thank you


    And a book

 Chapter 232

    "I found an island in front of me. After so many days, I finally saw the land." on the lookout platform, foxy took a telescope. In his sight, a huge black spot gradually became clear.


    "The new world is really bad." Becky exhaled. During this time, the strange weather made them suffer.


    "The first island, boss, do you want to land and have a look?" on the deck, kalifa looked at the guide pin on her wrist, turned her head and shouted to the bedroom.


    "So fast?" the door opened as if he had just woke up. Xuan night yawned and looked at the bow of the boat.


    "We don''t have much supplies. We need to replenish them." thanks to several food supplies on the ship, the food filled on Yuren island has reached the bottom, which makes Ian very angry.


    "In that case, go to the island! Ask about the route of the kingdom of dresrosa." the figure appeared on the deck out of thin air, and Xuan night twisted his eyebrows.


    "Deres Rosa? Boss, where are we going to do?" I was a little puzzled. After the battle between Binz and pakas, I wiped my sweat with a towel and asked.


    "Revenge." his face was flat. Xuan night quietly looked at the closer and closer island.


    "Boss, is it dorfermingo?" they clenched their fists. Binz and Ian looked ugly and their eyes were full of anger.


    Even the monkey got up from the couch and grinned hoarsely.


    Because there are only three enemies on the surface, and one of them has been solved, there are only two left, one is the red dog and the other is Domingo.


    "Dorfermingo? It seems to be one of the seven seas."


    "Indeed, a few years ago, dorfermingo had become the king of the kingdom of teres Rosa. Unexpectedly, he had a grudge against the boss."


    "Qiwuhai? The same goods as this guy?" sitting on the edge of the boat, enilu looked at one corner with extreme contempt.


    "Yes, on the same level as this guy," said Waldo.


    "Cut, don''t even have the desire to do it." leaning his head, enilu lost interest.


    "In that case, I haven''t done it for a long time. Let me change it! See how many knives qiwuhai can bear me." he puffed clouds and fog, and Xiliu leaned against the pole at will.


    "No, give me that guy. I want to avenge the teacher." his small face puffed up, and Ian''s beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "Zhizhi... Don''t rob anyone with me." the monkey stopped.


    "I want to do it too," pakas said firmly.


    "And me, I also want to avenge the teacher myself." binzi was unwilling to fall behind and was also very angry.


    "What''s the situation?" except for pakas, foxy and others were confused.


    "Teacher zefa''s arm was cut off by this bastard." seeing the doubts of Xiliu and others, Ian explained angrily.


    "In that case, there is no need for de lesrosa." without saying a word, Xiliu directly plans to destroy de lesrosa.


    "To destroy the island, I must be the one to do it. I''ll do it with ten thousand thunder." arrogant, enilu proudly heads. Indeed, enilu is a nuclear bomb in this regard.


    "Don''t argue, he''s mine, ready to dock." at the bow, Xuan night turned, sonorous and powerful.


    "Cut!" everyone snorted coldly and didn''t argue again. Even Ian was so, because according to his qualification, Xuan night was the most qualified.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this island!" the look of the people solidified before the destroyer approached.


    "Poison, this island has been spread by poison." there is nothing wrong. Xi recognized the light red haze surrounding the whole island at a glance.


    "Boss, are we going to land? This is a poison island." getting closer and closer, Waldo and others noticed it.


    "The poison gas seems to be man-made." he has a wide range of knowledge. As a former cp9, Lurgi gave the answer very definitely.


    "There are people on this island, and there are many." close your eyes, the blue light flashes, and enilu jumps to the bow, because there are many life bodies in the center of the island.


    "Leave one person, the rest, whatever." jumped out of the boat and Xuan night planned to visit the island.


    "Zhizhi... I''ll go too." the monkey took the lead and followed Xuanye.


    "I''ll go too. In that case, let that guy watch the boat!" they met face to face and finally decided that the task of watching the boat was handed over to very flat.


    Looking at the empty deck, the corners of my mouth twitched. It seems that I haven''t promised yet! Besides, aren''t they afraid to sail away by themselves?


    Some hesitation, however, thought for a moment, very flat, or gave up the idea.


    On the island, foxy and others closely followed Xuanye and looked around with extreme curiosity.


    "The boss''s ability is strong." some sighed, and Binz looked at the flame barrier surrounding himself and others, some envious.


    You know, there is poison fog in the air on this island, and the deeper it is, the stronger the poison gas will be, and in the end, it will even be black and purple.


    However, these toxic gases were directly burned in front of the flame barrier, and even the air was stripped out.


    "How desolate!" a group of people were surrounded by the flame barrier. Kalifa looked at the bare rock and lost interest.


    "I thought I could ask deres Rosa." Ian was very disappointed.


    However, kalifa and others have no idea that their every move has been seen clearly.


    "It seems that we are being watched." Xiliu turned his head and looked at the telephone bug wrapped in a protective cover in the crack of the rock.


    "Interesting." Waldo raised his fist.


    The punk hassad center, an abandoned huge relic, can be seen vaguely, once huge and forest.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew


    Deep in the ruins, there is a huge research laboratory with complete research materials. Obviously, this is a very important place.


    In front of the screen, every move of Xuan ye and others appeared here. Next to him, a guy with dark purple and blue long hair and sheep horn on his head was staring at the screen happily.


    Behind the man, a test-bed, a beautiful woman, wearing a set of experimental clothes, is doing a special experiment.


    Light green wavy long hair, golden pupils and graceful figure give people a gentle and lovely feeling, especially those smooth and slender legs, which exudes endless temptation. This is a top beauty.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe


    "Caesar, the little Lord gave you the task of studying the artificial devil fruit, but now, it has been more than two years, you haven''t made progress, and the little Lord is very angry." the wonderful woman didn''t lift her head and concentrated on the experiment.


    "Soon, with these experimental objects, we can put into human experiments." very excited, the man called Caesar rubbed his hands and palms.


    "Since the Navy gave up here, we have been here for more than two years. At the beginning, you promised the young Lord that you would give him something to subvert the world. Although you often say that you are smarter than Bega punk and the first scientist in the world, but..."


    He turned his head and his pupils widened. The beautiful woman grew up and couldn''t say the rest.


    She stepped away and ran to the screen. The woman stared at the picture inside, especially the man who was the first.


    "But what? Don''t you believe me, Caesar kurang? I tell you, it won''t be long before I will surpass berga punk and become the first scientist in the world."


    "Not good." after the confirmation, the woman looked frightened and startled Caesar.


    "Monet, you don''t have to react so much if you don''t believe me!" he was very angry. Caesar thought Monet didn''t believe him.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 233

    However, Monet paid no attention to Caesar''s complaints, but looked a little worried.


    "How could he appear here? Isn''t he still on Yuren island?" he was a little flustered. His exquisite face was white at this time. He turned around and couldn''t wait. Monet picked up a telephone bug from the experimental platform.


    "Hey! Monet, what are you doing? Even if you don''t believe me, you don''t need to inform Dover!" with a big mouth, Caesar, who was originally noisy, was quiet and looked at Monet like a ghost.


    "Don''t bother me, see for yourself!" some impatient, Monet dialed the phone bug and pulled out several wanted notices directly from under the test-bed.


    "What are you looking at?" he didn''t care. Caesar received the reward order. During this time, because of the problem of experiment, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the news on the sea.


    In the eye, tianshenniao. Tang Xuan night appeared in the headlines. Then, he offered a reward of 2 billion Bailey, 2 billion!


    "Poof..." he opened his mouth, deformed his whole face, and the gas like coat spread directly. At the moment, Caesar stared at the information inside.


    "The world''s largest prison, killing Tianlong people, fighting with naval heroes..." a series of things shocked the world.


    Flying up as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and then a direct reward, they flew directly to the screen. The prominent eyes were the same as dead, and those people behind them were exactly alike.


    "The man who calls himself God offers a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey."


    "Great swordsman. The rain of Xiliu offered a reward of 1.3 billion Bailey."


    Ą°......Ą±


    One by one, they all appeared. What happened to this team? All hundreds of millions of characters!


    "It''s over, it''s over, how can these thugs appear here..." Caesar was not calm, even ready to run away.


    "Eh! Why should I be afraid? Now they are in my territory. It''s just that the" death country "studied by Lao Tzu is about to be tested. This is the test product sent to the door. Ha ha... Lao Tzu is worthy of being the first scientist in the world. He calmed down so soon."


    After talking to himself, he picked up a telephone bug directly from the side of the screen and announced to "close all experimental doors and launch the" country of death "


    With Caesar''s order, for a time, the whole ruins and countless troops wearing protective covers all took action.


    After giving orders and thinking about it, Caesar still felt that he should experiment in person. After all, this kind of moment was rare. Therefore, regardless of Monet, he went out of the laboratory directly.


    At the other end, Monet also dialed the phone bug.


    "Moses, Moses..."


    "Hello!" a telephone bug, a deep voice, rang out.


    "Little Lord, I''m Monet." holding the phone bug, Monet went to the screen, looked at the picture inside and reported.


    "Monet? Didn''t you and Caesar do research on punk hassad? What? That idiot wants money again?"


    "No, young Lord, we are in trouble. Xiyang pirate group appears here."


    "What? You say the heavenly bird!" the voice was raised. Opposite, dorfermingo stood up with green veins on his forehead.


    "Yes, and now it''s coming towards the laboratory."


    "Why so fast, where has the artificial fruit gone?" said dorfermingo Yin, pacing back and forth.


    "It''s almost the end stage. It''s just a human experiment."


    "Immediately take Caesar and key information and return to dresrosa as far as possible."


    "Yes." when he hung up, Monet was about to open his mouth, but he found that everyone was missing in the laboratory.


    "Fool." the sexy face darkened, and Monet left the laboratory.


    Dres Rosa, the palace highland, and dorfermingo hung up with some hesitation on his face.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that guy to disappear for two years and appear again. It seems that his goal is himself." behind the sunglasses, a pair of sharp eyes twinkled with cold light at this time.


    "With his current strength, there are some difficulties. In that case, he had to completely eliminate this uncertainty." after thinking, he had no choice but to take out a black telephone bug directly from his bedroom, and then quickly dialed it.


    While dialing the phone, I couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat on dorfermingo''s forehead. His sharp eyes were even more uneasy at this time.


    "Moses... Moses..." finally, the phone was connected.


    "Hello! Who is it?" at one end of the phone, an ordinary voice sounded first.


    "This is dorfermingo. I want to talk to cardo."


    "Captain, what qiwuhai wants to talk to you."


    "Bring it." the dull voice was as fierce as thunder.


    Hearing this sound, dorfermingo clenched his fist tightly, and the beating frequency of his whole heart accelerated directly.


    Even, without feeling it, dorfermingo''s legs trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was afraid.


    "If you don''t have a satisfactory answer, you can die." after a moment of silence, a domineering voice directly passed through the telephone bug into dorfermingo''s ear.


    "The artificial fruit has entered the final experimental stage, but I''m in trouble." he gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    "Success is not enough, defeat is more than enough, and it''s ridiculous to return the seven martial seas. If you weren''t a little valuable, I would have crushed you." endless irony, that is the absolute suppression of the superior to the inferior. This remark directly makes dorfermingo tighten his body, nail and deep in his flesh.


    "What trouble?" finally, the strong voice came again.


    "God bird, I believe I will come to dresrosa soon. Everything about me is here. If it is destroyed, I will not be able to fulfill my agreement."


    "What God Bird, just killed a few Tianlong people, and I''ll come in person." it was full of disdain. Then the phone bug hung up directly, leaving only dorfermingo in a complicated mood.


    After talking on the phone, dorfermingo took out another telephone bug and then announced an order to summon members of the Don Quixote family to discuss. "


    On the other hand, punk hassad, suddenly, the whole island surged up. I saw that the originally strong poison fog was deeper. Among them, a blood purple haze was submerged like a wave.


    "Ho... Ho..." the flame barrier trembled and a trace of white fog rose, causing Xuan night''s footsteps to stop.


    "Interesting." the pale golden pupil looked into the distance and felt the erosive poison fog outside the flame. Xuanye looked unchanged and stepped forward again. However, the energy of the flame was continuously improved.


    "What''s going on? Boss, what''s going on?" I don''t know, so carpenter Becky felt the excitement around and asked.


    "Because the Dalits on this island want to kill us." he was very unhappy, and ainilu disdained.


    "Zhizhi... What? Tigers don''t get angry, when we are sick cats? I''ll kill them." open their teeth and claws, and the monkey clenches his fist.


    "I hope there are some strong people!"


    "Someone dares to attack us. I think he is impatient." he pinched his cigar and wanted to leave a trace of bloodthirsty in the gully of his mouth.


    "Let''s go! The poison gas is too strong." as women, kalifa and Ian are not suitable for this environment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 234

    Dozens of minutes later, Xuanye and others stood in front of a dilapidated ruins.


    "Look at this building, it should have been huge, like a fortress." pakas muttered when he looked at the building in front of him.


    "If you''re right, this should be a naval base in the new world, but it''s deserted."


    "Is it because of the poison gas?"


    "No matter what, the enemy is ready inside. It seems that only violence can be solved." seeing the color radiation, Waldo can clearly feel the countless life bodies in the fine steel wall.


    Standing in the front, Xuan night was expressionless. His right foot was raised and stepped on the ground. In an instant, the earth collapsed and a wave of flame exploded directly.


    "Ah..."


    "My legs..."


    Broken limbs and arms, the whole relic, the earth and mountains shook. In the base, countless guards wearing protective covers were swallowed up by flames and explosions. In just a moment, countless people were killed and injured.


    For all this, no one gave sympathy. Then, Xuanye and others stepped into the base.


    "Kill, surround the base."


    The iron gate opened, and countless guards with weapons rushed up in all directions.


    "Hum!" spit out a puff of smoke, a white slash, across the air. For a moment, everyone stopped, and then endless blood sprayed out.


    At one blow, we didn''t even see how the enemy drew his knife. Everyone fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Can''t it be so bloody?" kalifa frowned and looked at Xiliu angrily.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiliu didn''t answer because the boss had left.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo. No matter how many guards come, just one blow will wipe everything out.


    However, with the deeper into the base, all laboratories and nutrition nests were exposed to the eyes of Xuanye and others.


    "It seems that this is really a research base of the Navy. Good luck."


    "Burning and explosion." suddenly, right ahead, a purple haze rolled down from the air.


    "No, it''s Lord Caesar. Run away." the guards who were about to support ran away when they saw the purple haze.


    "Boom... Boom..." the haze flooded, and a glimmer of fire fell into it. In an instant, a terrible explosion burst into the sky.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew... How strong I thought it was. As a result, I couldn''t hold on to a round in front of my adult." the explosion disappeared, and there was a mess around, and the smoke of gunpowder covered my eyes.


    "Yo! Binz, your ability is really environmentally friendly." a funny voice came from the smoke. In the distance, an unknown green barrier firmly blocked all critical hits.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you can ripen a seed in an instant, and you also have such a strong defense ability. It seems that you, the devil fruit, don''t eat it for nothing." Waldo praised it with appreciation.


    "It''s all right!" Binz touched his head. He was almost at the bottom of the team.


    "Don''t look down on Binz''s ability. He''s invincible in the jungle."


    "The power of nature!" he sighed.


    "Your power is the most terrible. You don''t need to envy others."


    The green barrier disappeared. Xuanye and others appeared in front of Caesar intact.


    "How... How could it be that under the attack of Laozi, it was intact." Caesar opened his mouth and was surprised.


    With Caesar''s voice, Xuan ye and others also cast their eyes on it.


    "Nature is a capable person?" for the first time, looking at Caesar''s floating energy, Xiliu frowned.


    "Damn it, how do you know I''m a natural. The power of gas fruit." with a cry, Caesar pointed at hiliu as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "Idiot."


    "Fool."


    "Fool."


    With one voice, Lurgi and others had convulsions in the corners of their mouths and had lost interest in Caesar. Their IQ alone made them speechless.


    "You are idiots, fools and fools. Lao Tzu is the world''s first scientist." Caesar was not calm, so he put his waist in and scolded on the spot.


    "Empty world." after scolding, Caesar was very upset. He clenched his hands and then opened his arms. For a moment, an invisible wave blew. In the blink of an eye, the air disappeared from the whole venue.


    "Eh! I drained the air." I noticed the suffocation of my breath, and everyone finally turned positive.


    Even Xuan night looked at the strange guy opposite with great interest.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew... There''s no air now. Before long, you''ll have to let me kill you. What Xiyang Pirate Group and what reward of 2 billion have not been defeated by the greatest scientists in the world." Caesar was very proud. Caesar looked at the abnormal faces of Fox and others and was sure of the victory.


    "I can''t help it." first of all, foxy couldn''t help it. You know, when he was breathing, he suddenly had no air and almost choked to death.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared, and fox suddenly appeared in front of Caesar. His feet were dark, blasted the ground, and kicked away at Caesar''s chest.


    "Gas shell." Caesar didn''t panic about fox who suddenly appeared next to him, but fought back, but


    "Dull light." a pink light suddenly hit him.


    Time, slowly, the originally ferocious face began to slowly turn into a big horror. The original attack was like turtle speed. The picture was extremely funny.


    "Poof..." Caesar''s slowing down doesn''t mean foxy''s slowing down. One big foot slammed into his stomach. At that moment, the whole stomach was like being stirred together. Caesar vomited blood and then flew out upside down.


    But it was not over yet. A figure, flashing constantly, appeared directly in front of Caesar who wanted to speak.


    "Dull light." another light, Caesar''s face, changed directly and slowly.


    "Bang..." raised his fist, it was dark and rolled down.


    "Boom... Boom..." for a time, the whole venue continued to roar, and the center was the one-sided abuse.


    "Tell you to pretend..."


    "Tell you to dry the air..."


    "I don''t like you..."


    After beating for dozens of minutes, at last, fox bent down and gasped. It turned out that beating people was also very tired.


    On the ground, in an expanding pit, a guy who could not see the human shape was lying on the ground dying.


    Also at this moment, the slow body finally recovered.


    "Ah..." screamed, and the sound was like killing a pig.


    Second kill, absolute suppression. In this duel, Caesar had no backhand at all.


    With a heavy breath of air, fox bent over, armed with his right hand, directly grabbed Caesar''s hair and dragged it directly in front of Xuanye like a dead dog.


    "Boss, it''s too weak to resist beating. It''s not as long as I insist." clapping his hands, fox despised Caesar.


    "You are much stronger than before. It seems that you can use the ability of devil fruit well." Xuan night patted faulkxi on the shoulder. Now, faulkxi can be said to have completely grown up.


    "You guy, the fruit ability is really against the sky."


    "This guy is really a fool. His fighting ability can''t be praised." Xiliu stretched out his foot and kicked Caesar under his foot.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 235

    "I''m not stupid. I''m the world''s first scientist. Cough... Cough..." I kept spitting blood and turned my head hard. Caesar''s immature face could vaguely feel the strong anger at this time.


    "Oh!" Xiliu was interested. This guy was so hurt at the moment that he still had the strength to refute.


    "I said, you are also a person with natural ability! Is it really good to be killed by the second?" Xiliu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lao Tzu is a scientist, not a fighter. Lao Tzu''s real skills have not been used yet..." panting, Caesar will argue even if he is black and blue all over, because it is related to the dignity of his own scientist.


    "You''ve offended those who can''t offend. You''d better let me go." finally, Caesar vomited blood. He felt that his body was not his own, but he became angry when he thought of his backstage.


    "Er? Boss, people have backstage!" looked up and Xiliu was speechless.


    "Eh! It''s getting cold." suddenly, the temperature around dropped sharply, making everyone alert.


    "It''s snowing." a snowflake suddenly fell. Carly FA looked up and opened her hands. She saw that countless snowflakes were falling in the sky.


    "Interesting."


    "I can use the power of nature. It seems that there is also a person with the ability of the Department of nature. When there are so many departments of nature." Lu Qi narrowed his eyes and spread his knowledge to the whole audience.


    "I found it." the space ripples, and Lurgi disappears directly.


    "Boom..." suddenly, a dark shadow hit the ground in mid air.


    "Poof..." blood sprayed, the ground cracked, and a figure lay on the ground in pain.


    Second kill, without warning, Lurgi appeared around the figure with disdain in his eyes.


    "Still a beauty." the dust dispersed, and what came into people''s eyes was a beauty who did not lose to Carly law and Ian.


    "What''s the situation here? How come there are two people with natural ability all of a sudden, and the navy can''t do it without training." he was very confused, and pakas looked at the two people on the ground.


    "Monet, you..." Caesar, who had a little hope, turned pale. Unexpectedly, even Monet was killed by a second move. How can these people be so strong.


    "I advise you that you''d better let us go, or Dover won''t let you go." he turned his head and calmed himself, and Caesar shouted angrily.


    Monet, without speaking, just looked silently. She was not as ignorant as Caesar. She knew very well that this person, even the little Lord, might not be able to carry it. Not to mention, there were his subordinates such as rain Xiliu.


    "Dover? Dover Mingo?" Xuan night, who didn''t care, suddenly turned his eyes to Caesar.


    "Hum, be afraid. Dover is a seven martial sea. I cooperate with him. Offending me is tantamount to offending him. If you don''t want to die, you''d better let me go." he was very arrogant and Caesar was very tough.


    "Bang..." a big foot suddenly stepped down. In a moment, the ground exploded and countless cracks spread for four fields like a spider web.


    "Ah... Poof..." his face twisted and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At this moment, Caesar felt suffocated.


    "I was just about to find him, but I didn''t expect you to send it to the door first." bending over, Xuan night was expressionless, and there was no emotion in her pale golden pupils.


    "There should be a route to teres Rosa and inject a guide." after watching Caesar, Xuan night straightened up and looked at the team behind him. "As for these two people, kill them directly."


    The icy sound made Caesar cold all over. Even Monet''s pupils narrowed, and the Heavenly God Bird was far more cruel than the data showed.


    After the command, Xuan Ye has no interest in staying here. He turns around and is about to leave. He can''t wait to go to dresrosa.


    "Zi..." the bright white sword light and sharp cold made Caesar tremble, and Monet''s face was even paler.


    "What a pity, such a beautiful woman." the arms spread and the sword was dark, and Xiliu was about to start.


    "Wait... I''m the world''s first scientist. You can''t kill me." don''t calm down. These people are serious and really want to kill themselves.


    "No. 1 in the world, I remember that the No. 1 scientist in the world is not Berga Punk? When did he change people?" he smoked a cigar and looked disdainful.


    "Bega punk, that bastard, I can surpass him immediately. When Lao Tzu''s artificial demon fruit comes out, Lao Tzu will be the first scientist in the world." Caesar roared when he wanted to struggle to get up. He was only one step away from that man.


    Out of half of the Xuan night, stopped.


    "So what? The boss ordered you to die." he raised his sword, which made Caesar fall into the ice cellar and his hair explode.


    "Wait, I can help you make artificial devil fruit. Think about it. If you form an army with devil fruit ability, your forces can surpass the four emperors and dominate the whole world." the cold light made Caesar not want to think about it. He directly said the conditions. He didn''t want to die.


    "Xiliu, take them with you. I''m very interested in the artificial devil fruit." the icy voice sounded and made Xiliu stop.


    "Cut! What a trouble." he put his weapons into the scabbard and gave Caesar a look of your life.


    "Wait, my materials are still in the research room and I have to take them away." at this moment, Caesar had to give in. He was willing to do anything as long as he could keep his life. As for the end of betraying Dover, there was no time to think about it now.


    "Becky, foxy, it''s up to you."


    Dozens of minutes later, everyone returned to the destroyer one by one and went out. There were two more people on the whole ship.


    For very flat understanding, Xuan night just took a look on the boat, and then ignored it.


    "You can''t treat me like this. I''m a scientist." I kept making noise. From the research room, one of Caesar''s wounds was dragged away. On the road, he bumped and unknowingly, his injuries seemed to be more serious.


    Compared with Caesar, Monet is much better, because it is looked after by karifa and Ian, and Monet is also very knowledgeable, has no resistance, and has always been silent.


    Until he got on the boat, Caesar couldn''t control his mouth. He kept complaining, and he didn''t know how his bruised body did it.


    "How long does it take to get to dresrosa." standing on the deck, Xuan night looked at Caesar and Monet expressionless.


    "Three days." very cooperative, Monet spoke directly.


    "Blu... Blu..." but at this time, the voice of the telephone bug suddenly sounded, and everyone''s eyes looked at Monet.


    The heavy pressure, just those eyes, made Monet almost unbearable. Helpless, he had to take out the telephone bug from his chest.


    "Monet, have you left? You must keep all the information and come to dresrosa as soon as possible." as soon as the phone was connected, I couldn''t wait, there was an inquiry from the opposite side.


    "Dover." Caesar cried as he lay on the ground, unable to see the human form.


    "Caesar." in dresrosa, the highland of the Kingdom, in the palace, dorfermingo''s eyebrows were tight, because Caesar''s voice was abnormal.


    "Zhizhi... Shut up." a golden right foot stepped directly on Caesar''s face. On the spot, a scream rang through the sky.


    At this time, Xuanye waved to Monet. Monet directly handed the phone bug to Xuanye.


    "God bird." pondered for a moment, and dorfermingo knew that the matter was irreparable.


    "Let you live a few more years and make good preparations for the future!" looking at the telephone bug, Xuan night''s voice was very calm, calm and some terrible.


    "Then come on! I''ll wait for you in dresrosa." he clenched his teeth and muffled his voice.


    "Very good." hang up the phone directly, Xuan night dismissive.


    "Let''s go to dresrosa."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 236

    Dresrosa, located in the second half of the great route, is a tropical island with vacation style. Even, this island is called a prosperous country of love, passion and toys.


    In this prosperous country, the king can suppress the seven martial seas under the king of a sea area. Therefore, the Kingdom has been developing peacefully.


    The most unique thing about this island is toys. Yes, they are toys, and these toys can work, live and even fight like people.


    Among them, the "bullfighting arena" here is even more famous in the surrounding waters. Here, as long as you have strength, you can get wealth, strength and reputation. Maybe these are just garbage for some powerful people, but for ordinary people, they are no less than an opportunity to ascend the sky.


    Streets, pavilions and pavilions, and countless peaceful residents are living in an endless stream. Among them, some strange toys can be seen everywhere.


    "Welcome, this is the goblin clothing store. Today''s discount..."


    "Come on, fresh apples..."


    "Famous Dao, don''t miss it..."


    It was very lively. On both sides of the street, countless stalls pulled guests one after another.


    But on this prosperous surface, secretly, the whole dresrosa was on alert.


    Suddenly, the whole day was dark. I saw a large dark cloud in the distance, from far to near, in which there was electric thunder and lightning.


    In the street, the needle can be heard in an instant. Countless people and toys look up and see a huge ship flashing blue thunder.


    Open your mouth, everyone is blankly opening the thunderbolt whistling past.


    "Sea... Pirate ship..."


    "A group of... Flying pirates..."


    Suddenly boiling, along the way, the place where the giant ship passed was first quiet, followed by endless riots.


    "That''s..." in a tavern, in front of the window, a tall figure, wearing gloves and holding a book, his pupils narrowed and looked at the figures on the golden ship in the air.


    "Tianshenniao, Xiyang Pirate Group." clenched his fist tightly, the man''s face was very ugly, but the next moment, he took out a telephone bug directly from his body.


    "Hello!" deep voice, full of magnetism.


    "The dragon, the celestial bird appeared in dresrosa." his eyes were fixed on the huge ship.


    "Cancel the investigation. Be careful. If you guess correctly, he should come for revenge."


    "I see!"


    At the same time, some pirates in various places also knew the true identity of the ship, and an endless stream of forces began to observe it closely.


    In the air, the golden ship, accompanied by wind and lightning, began to land slowly in the center of dresrosa, and opposite is the highland of the king, the king''s residence of the country.


    King''s highland, at this time, several figures, gnashing their teeth, looked at the bullish golden ship.


    "Dover, it seems that our arrangement is useless. Unexpectedly, the ship can fly. It''s a miscalculation." a sloppy man, wearing a quilt, a hood, a walking stick and half a snot at the tip of his nose, looked at the falling giant ship.


    "Those who come are not good."


    "Get ready."


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21640


    "Similarly, a reward is offered to the pirates on the island. As long as you can kill an intruder, you can get one billion Bailey without capping."


    Directly under the blood, before the support came, dorfermingo directly launched the whole country.


    For a time, a deafening sound from the king''s Highland spread all over the country through the loudspeaker. At this moment, it was all boiling. I can''t help it. Everyone began to go towards the huge square in the center, because there was everything they wanted.


    In all directions, suddenly, all kinds of thugs, armed with weapons, looked excitedly at the golden pirate ship that landed on the ground.


    "Gold... This is gold. I''m rich."


    "The whole ship belongs to me..."


    All the mobs around turned red, because in their eyes, the ship was a collection of gold. Birds died for food and people died for money. This moment fully demonstrated their ignorance.


    Crazy, the whole scene riot, just a moment, around the golden giant ship, was surrounded by endless people. At this moment, everyone stared at the giant ship with red eyes.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    Never underestimate the thugs on the sea. Wealth is always what human beings pursue, not to mention some cruel and bloody pirates.


    "Da... Da..." the loud footsteps suddenly came from the ship, and all the mobs around looked at it.


    "Oh, I said, why don''t you just fly up?" a slight complaint spread all over the square.


    "It''s enilu who controls the destroyer. Ask him." Waldo''s face was black.


    "Huka..." the thunder gathered together and stood on the bow of the boat, bowed his head and looked disdainfully at the crowd.


    "Don''t you think these mole ants deserve to die?" with his blue pupils, enilu was very angry, because he heard the radio just now. He wanted to see how these ignorant things could replace his head.


    "It seems that we have become a pastry, and some miscellaneous fish want to take our heads to receive a reward!" slowly, the people stood along the boat, looking angrily at the crowd in all directions.


    "Zhizhi... This is qiwuhai? It''s really disappointing that he wants to use the whole country against us." he disdained it. Subconsciously, the monkey looked aside and didn''t speak.


    Despised and despised again, which made him twitch and speechless.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Bang..." the big black fist of the sandbag hit Caesar directly on the head.


    "Ah..." screamed. Caesar held his head and looked at the culprit angrily. "Why did you hit me?"


    "Remember, you are just a prisoner." pakas''s eyes are dangerous. From beginning to end, he is alert to very peace, Caesar and Monet.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Caesar was silent and calmed down.


    In the past few days, very peaceful Monet was relatively quiet, while Caesar was a little noisy and was taught by Fox, Becky and monkeys.


    "Dong... Dong..." also at this time, there was another sound of footsteps on the destroyer. I couldn''t help but hear the silence of Xiliu and others, standing on both sides, leaving a road for the middle.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 237

    Standing on the highland of the king, dorfermingo looked ferocious and stared at the figure slowly appearing on the deck.


    After a few years, they met again.


    A little higher, the two looked at each other. Dorfermingo''s victory was in hand, while Xuan night''s eyes were flat.


    A few years ago, in the shampoo islands, stealing chickens could not erode rice. Up to now, both hands are also aching.


    At the thought of this, dorfermingo''s face turned blue and purple. The two sides no longer need to talk. Dorfermingo raised his hand and Lang said, "who killed these people first, wealth, devil fruit, famous knife, slave, let him choose."


    This sound, like poison, spread in all directions.


    Breathing increased. Around, countless people with red eyes looked eagerly at the group on the ship.


    "Kill!" I don''t know who roared. For a moment, dust splashed and countless knives were shining, accompanied by human figures, like locusts crossing the border, scrambling to drown the golden ship.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21640.


    "Boss, kill them all!" he sipped his mouth, and Xiliu looked at the surging crowd coldly and smiled bloodthirsty.


    Taking back his eyes from Wang Zhi''s highland, Xuan night looked at the crazy figures around him. His face gradually became cold. He stood up and said casually, "don''t faint."


    "Not good!" Faulkner and others changed their faces and hid directly behind little gold. Even Carly law and Ian hid behind the powerful Xiliu people on the ship.


    At this moment, Xiliu, Waldo, monkey, Lucci and Aini road stood in the front like a barrier.


    "What''s the situation?" Caesar was stunned. He didn''t know why Fox and others did so.


    Monet was directly surrounded by kalifa and aynla. Although she was very confused, Monet knew that these two people might get along better on the whole ship, so she didn''t resist.


    Compared with the time when Caesar got on the ship, no doubt, Shi Ping knew the horror of the ship better. Seeing that carpenter Becky scrambled to hide behind the strongest people, he immediately followed aside. Although he didn''t know what would happen, he followed suit, which was absolutely good, not bad.


    Also at this time, Xuan night made an action.


    The whole figure appeared on the bow crown of the destroyer, with no expression on his face, his right foot raised slightly, his eyes golden red, and then collapsed.


    In an instant, an invisible wave, like a halo, stirred the atmosphere with Xuanye as the center, rolling down like a natural disaster.


    At this moment, endless storms swept through, and an atmosphere of overbearing, irresistible and king over the world, like the collapse of the sky, radiated out.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    The sound of falling to the ground, one, two, instant, row by row, countless people stood still, turned their eyes white directly, and the people who spit white foam fell to the ground. The people closer to the destroyer spit blood in their mouths and gradually lost their life.


    The supreme will that rolled down oppressed the ground, resulting in countless cracks in the ground.


    With the extraordinary will and tyrannical rolling, the whole site is directly fixed, and only the invisible storm is submerged.


    Only a few hundred people are still standing in a radius of 100000 meters. However, at the moment, they all look at the man on the divine bird crown in fear. At this moment, their bodies are shaking and their souls are trembling.


    For a time, the whole square was full of endless bodies.


    On the destroyer, Fox and others swayed their legs, turned pale and their lips trembled. Fortunately, there were several people in front of them.


    "No matter how many times you feel, it''s so annoying." a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of your mouth, and Xiliu looked at the back.


    "Squeak... It''s getting stronger again. It''s almost unbearable." the monkey touched the cold sweat, covered with golden hair, and stood up on his head.


    And ainilu and Waldo are equally worried. At this moment, that man is the center of the world.


    Among them, at the back, very flat also stared at his eyes. He looked at the back, and there was a terrible wave in his heart, because this overlord color was comparable to that man.


    And the most unlucky should belong to Caesar, because the goods are really face-to-face and feel this will.


    At this time, he is still standing.


    "Oh! I can''t see that this guy has such a strong will and can resist the overlord of the boss." it was a surprise. Xiliu looked at Caesar.


    But as soon as hiliu had finished, Caesar fell to the ground directly on his back, his pupils had temporarily lost their look, and his mouth was constantly spitting blood foam.


    "Er!" Xi kept a black face and felt insulted. He thought how hard the fool was. As a result


    The king''s Highland was blown up at this time.


    "Overlord color, such a strong overlord color, how can it be." torrepol opened his teeth and claws, and his face was unbelievable.


    "It''s the same qualification as the little Lord." Diamanti swallowed his saliva.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people were put down in an instant. This overlord color... Is stronger than the little Lord..."


    At this moment, they had to admit that they were no longer rivals just because of their overlord color and the young masters of themselves and others.


    Even Franco Domingo himself did not refute, because he knew very well that he was not the opponent of this man, even if he had relatively equal King''s capital.


    He clenched his fist, the veins on his forehead spread, and the eyes behind his sunglasses were full of endless cruelty at this time.


    "…ò …ò …ò... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, dorfermingo opened his hands, smiled grimly and looked down at Xuanye with contempt. Lang said, "it''s really worthy of offering a reward of 2 billion heavenly birds, but so what? Today, you''re dead." staring with both eyes, dorfermingo looked at the figure in the square.


    Standing on the crown, he looked up. The pale golden pupils gradually turned golden red and his face was expressionless. Suddenly, the whole ship mieshi was shocked, a wave of air blew down, and the figure of Xuanye disappeared.


    "Shua..." flashed out of thin air, as if in a blink. A figure appeared in the midair of the king''s highland. A pair of golden red pupils, like two scorching suns, exuded endless power.


    The laughter solidified, and dorfermingo twisted his face and looked at the figure flashing out of thin air in surprise, while the Don Quixote cadres behind him stared and looked unbelievable.


    "Hum... Hum..." the air trembled and stood in mid air. Xuanye stretched out his hand. His white index finger continued to turn red, and then became more and more hot. For a time, the space around his fingertips continued to ripple.


    "Whoosh..." the eternal speed of light runs through everything, and an air wave comes out of exploitation.


    At the same time, aware of the terrible energy of the light, dorfermingo and his party flew away and left the place one after another.


    "Boom... Boom..." terrorist explosion, falling rocks rolling, the whole King''s highland, a direct shock.


    A random blow, just a random blow, can cause such terrible damage. The Don Quixote cadres who avoided the past all looked shocked.


    "Go up." however, this did not make them shrink back. On the contrary, all cadres rushed up to solve the man standing in the air.


    "Huka... Zi..." there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and an overbearing thunder appeared. A man bathed in thunder and lightning stopped in front of torrepol and joked, "cheap inferior mole ants, you don''t deserve to disturb our captain."


    At the same time, there were ripples in the space. A whip leg directly repelled a cadre. That look was completely impassable.


    One after another, the two sides stood still and looked at each other.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 238

    Standing in the air, Xuan night''s hands drooped and his eyes were golden red. His figure gradually began to change, deified and formed in an instant.


    Opposite, dorfermingo flew up and stood in mid air, looking at Xuan night with a grim smile.


    At the bottom, both sides have their own opponents. They are ready to fight.


    "Kill them all." the cold command, like Jiuyou devil Kingdom, broke through the sky with a sense of killing.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared. The violent energy shook the air, turned around, twitched the space with his right foot, and roared past dorfermingo''s head.


    "Armed." with a dignified look, dorfermingo raised his hand, his hands dark, and stopped in front of him.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." the air made a noise, accompanied by a deafening sound, and the whip legs rolled down, causing dorfermingo''s hands to hit his face directly, and the whole face was in pain.


    "Whoosh..." a human streamer ran through the king''s Highland and hit the ground. For a time, dust splashed and countless cracks spread.


    At the same time, the thunder rose sharply, and ainilu and others took action.


    In mid air, Xuan night took a dull look at the warring sides, and then looked at the square below, the guy standing in the deep pit with violent chest ups and downs.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared. The next moment, Xuan night suspended over dorfermingo and looked at him blandly.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and Domingo looked up with a gloomy face.


    "…ò …ò …ò... Disappeared for two years, suddenly appeared and killed Tianlong people again. How long do you think you can live!"


    The eyes were cold. Xuan night didn''t even have the fun of talking. The invisible figure directly appeared in front of dorfermingo. One foot was as dark as ink, emitting a strong smell and bombarded out directly.


    Gritting his teeth, his face was sinister. Dorfermingo stretched out his hand and opened his hands. Suddenly, several white silk threads appeared in the air. Then the armed spread and turned black directly. He has a strong defense ability.


    "Hiss..." the whole ground collapsed directly, and the black silk thread was bent, which directly changed dorfermingo''s face.


    "Bang Bang..." the sound of cracking, the silk thread was broken, and the dark right foot was wrapped around the flame and directly shook on the chest.


    "Poof..." the figure bent, the whole face twisted, and a mouthful of blood rushed out; The earth under our feet is earth shaking. Unable to stop, the body turned into a shell, a terrible crack appeared in the ground along the way, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    Frost face, flame eruption, right hand drooping, a flame barb spear, rotating rapidly.


    "Whoosh..." the air cracked, an unparalleled violent atmosphere, set off an endless wave, followed by dorfermingo.


    The sky burst, the falling rocks rolled, and the dust wrapped around the hurricane and flooded all around.


    Suddenly, a figure rose from the ground in the dust.


    Very embarrassed, dorfermingo took off, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    But the next moment, dorfermingo''s face changed greatly, because there was a shadow on his head.


    "Damn you." the voice of the deep cold, fell down, the whole sky, thunder and anger, a dark right foot, stepped down, and the momentum of repression was extremely fierce.


    "Cutting line." cold light Lingling, surrounded by fingertips, a thread of white silk, cutting the air and rising from the ground.


    Dismissive, the flame rotates, and the right foot, like a mountain, steps down.


    "Creak... Creak..." the harsh sound, accompanied by a storm, spread out.


    "Damn..." roared. Dorfermingo felt that what was in front of him was not feet, but a mountain. He couldn''t resist the terrible power.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared, and a residual shadow fell down. In an instant, endless dust rushed into the sky, the earth collapsed, and countless buildings were directly crushed.


    "Cough... Cough..." in the cracked earth, dorfermingo knelt on one knee. He stretched out his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, bowed his head, looked at the dazzling blood red liquid, and his gloomy face became more and more ferocious.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." before he could breathe, a terrible breath came down to his heart.


    It was hot and fierce. The whole sky was golden red, and countless flames were burning. Gradually, the blades of swords and halberds were revealed.


    Dense, people feel desperate. The next moment, like rain, roars down with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Boom... Boom..." continuously, the whole earth is shaking. Endless storms and dust roll up, like waves, constantly drowning everything around.


    A minute, a full minute, the soldier rain kept falling. At that moment, like a meteor shower, it was so gorgeous. However, the dust dispersed and left a black and blue hole.


    Staring with his eyes, he stood straight in the air. Xuanye bowed his head and looked at the white world under his feet. His face was expressionless.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the white tide, like a wave, is a world of lines, and in the center, dorfermingo''s chest fluctuates and gasps violently.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    Without speaking, Xuan night just looked at it quietly and looked at the square of 10000 meters, whether it was architecture or others, even the ground, constantly transforming towards the silk thread; At that moment, Xuan night even felt that the breath of Domingo was rising.


    "Ding... Ding..." with his beating heart, dorfermingo stretched out his hand, and the five fingers of his right hand adhered to the silk thread, even treating his injury.


    Slightly frown. Xuanye is very interested in the devil fruit of dorfermingo. Now the message is line. It is likely that this devil fruit should be related to things like line; Unfortunately, unlike other fools, dorfermingo reported his ability as soon as he came up.


    When he landed on the ground, Xuan night was very indifferent. No matter what ability dorfermingo was, he could suppress it, because it was Wang''s self-confidence, Wang''s pride and Wang''s disdain, and Xuan night had it all.


    In a moment, the injury healed. Dorfermingo looked at Xuanye and said with a grim smile, "this world is dominated by me." his eyes stared, and a terrible storm spread out.


    Invisible momentum, the air was sticky, and a king''s momentum rushed into the sky.


    "Hum." his face remained unchanged and his hair danced. This will made Xuanye very annoying. He snorted coldly. Similarly, a more powerful imperial breath flooded down.


    In an instant, the whole sky rioted, countless dark clouds condensed, the brightly colored dark red thunder continued to spread, and the two will collided. Gradually, the dark clouds were divided into two sides, as if the sky had been cut, which was very shocking.


    However, with the constant collision, countless hurricanes blew around them, like a vortex, swallowing everything.


    "Tic... Tic..." his face was ugly and couldn''t stop. Dorfermingo stepped back two steps, his eyes full of tyranny, and looked at the domineering man opposite.


    Overlord color is not an opponent.


    With the change of time, one side of the sky, the sky on both sides, was constantly biting like a wild bird of prey. Just for a moment, the overlord color of dorfermingo fell below.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 239

    Lightning, thunder and lightning. In the dark world, the will between the two people is like two beasts, biting and swallowing each other.


    Violent hurricanes, flying sand and stones, at this moment, it seems that there are only those two men in the world, but no one knows how angry Domingo is at this time.


    Pressure, huge pressure, at this moment, dorfermingo felt suppressed all over, while the man on the opposite side did not change color, even at ease.


    Unwilling, thick unwilling, how can this man be so strong.


    He is biting his teeth, his hands are blue and his face is twisted. He must not go on like this, otherwise he must lose.


    "Five color lines." he took the lead in launching. Dorfermingo disappeared in place and directly appeared behind Xuanye. Then the five fingers of his right hand spread five colorful silk lines. Finally, the five fingers bent like animal claws and cut down against Xuanye''s back.


    At that moment, it was visible to the naked eye that the atmosphere was torn, and five silk threads carried unparalleled sharpness, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Without resistance, five silk threads directly cut Xuanye''s body from top to bottom, resulting in five bottomless cracks on the ground like tofu.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    But at the next moment, Dov Ron Ming Go''s face changed greatly, because the body of the two halves in the night was disappearing like bubbles.


    "Not good." I jumped in my heart. It was clearly the shadow of Xuan night. At this time, a deep cold breath appeared behind me.


    The cold breath made dorfermingo fall into the ice cellar. He couldn''t help but burst his hair. A bad premonition rushed to his heart.


    "Is this your ability?" with a flat voice, a terrible temperature, surrounded by the breath of death, gradually locked the heart.


    "Poof..." the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh and blood, a long golden white gun, emitting a terrible temperature, directly runs through the shoulders of dorfermingo. If dorfermingo lowers his body at a critical time, it may run through the heart at this time.


    Blood erupted, a smell of barbecue came out, and dorfermingo screamed. Then his whole body turned into streamer, smashed countless streets along the way, and finally nailed to a hill.


    Full of pain, spitting blood in his mouth, feeling the burning feeling deep into the soul on his shoulder, dorfermingo''s expression, distorted description of evil spirits, pain, really painful.


    He stretched out his hand, spread his arms, clenched his teeth and grabbed the long gun on his shoulder. Dorfermingo struggled and pulled it out. After taking away a piece of blood, his whole body fell to the ground.


    "Cough... Cough..." sweating, kneeling on one knee, looking up at the calm figure, dorfermingo looked hard, patted the ground with both hands and chose to attack.


    "Haiyuan Baibo."


    In an instant, an invisible wave appeared, and the whole ground was wrapped with countless white lines. Finally, it went directly to Xuanye like a rolling turbulent wave.


    Standing still, Xuan night looked at the white ocean around and despised it.


    "Boom... Boom..." the endless wave, earth shaking, like a giant hand covering the sky, constantly patted towards Xuan night.


    "High temperature. Storm fire."


    Squat slightly, surround with both hands, and then rotate violently. In an instant, a flame storm directly connected the world and swallowed everything around.


    The ground collapsed and exploded with endless momentum.


    "Damn it." he stood up and looked at the figure in the bath fire. The situation was completely different from what he thought.


    "Thousands of arrows pierce the heart and feather strike the line."


    After taking a deep breath and putting aside his thoughts, dorfermingo launched a new attack.


    Ability to launch, the whole broken ground, constantly stand, and then constantly change; Suddenly, Xuanye looked up and saw two pairs of white wings of tens of thousands of meters suddenly rising around. The tips of the wings were constantly blackened. Finally, they bent and pointed to the central Xuanye.


    "Go to hell!" roared the lightning flint, and the whole wing took off. Countless needle light rain the size of hair fell continuously.


    The powerful momentum runs through the space. At that moment, the endless wave, like swaying down from nine days, has extremely powerful destructive power.


    Feeling the breath of destroying everything, the golden red pupils of Xuan night turned into vertical pupils. It looked as if they were not human eyes, but more like a giant bird, giving people the feeling of extreme danger.


    "Puff... Puff..." flames swept across, one by one, like life, constantly surrounded Xuanye''s body, and finally erupted suddenly. In an instant, a terrible three legged giant bird swayed up.


    "àŠ..." the terrible momentum and the powerful smell of beasts spread all over the square.


    "Earth. Endless black armor." born to resist the fire, the beautiful giant bird suddenly bent down, and finally directly surrounded Xuanye. Then it was continuously compressed and attached to Xuanye''s body, just surrounding the whole body.


    At the same time, the endless needle rain also landed horribly.


    "Boom... Boom..." the continuous explosion, the whole center, dust splashed, countless boulders turned into powder and flooded the whole square.


    "Hoo..." panting violently, dorfermingo stood on the ground and looked at the explosion center. Under this move, many strong people had been buried, but now there is another one.


    A moment later, the dust dispersed, and dorfermingo''s confident face solidified directly, because in the center, the man was unharmed, and all around, he had become an abyss, and the man, suspended there, was looking at him coldly.


    I can''t believe how he can be intact with his own move.


    "This is your self-confidence?" a giant bird stands outside the body. With the movement of Xuan night, it keeps flapping its wings. The beautiful crown, strong body and gorgeous tail feathers all show that the giant bird is not as beautiful as it looks on the surface.


    "Whoosh..." the figure suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the dark whip legs passed horizontally.


    "Go to hell! Five color lines." his eyes were fierce. Brother dorfermingo gave up hiding. In his right hand, the five color lines appeared directly, and cut away from Xuanye''s chest again.


    With disdain on his face, Xuan night also gave up his defense, surrounded by fire on his right foot and without blinking, bombarded dorfermingo''s chest.


    "Ding... Bang..." the harsh sound was like a golden iron horse. The sharp five-color line was like cutting on diamond. There was a spark of weapon collision in Xuanye''s chest.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, brother dorfermingo is going crazy. His five-color line failed.


    "Poof..." he opened his mouth and blood splashed everywhere. Dorfermingo twisted his face. His figure turned directly into a shell and flew out again.


    With the explosion, dorfermingo fell heavily to the ground, vomited blood in his mouth, and his chest collapsed. At the moment, he is constantly treating with his ability.


    "With this power, I also want to destroy my defense. It seems that I overestimate you." slowly approaching, Xuan night looked sarcastically at dorfermingo like looking at a dead man.


    You know, "earth. Endless black armor." but the defense move newly developed by Xuanye in the past two years condenses three feet of gold and black on the periphery of the body, which has super defense. It''s like wearing a suit of armor, but the armor is just different in appearance.


    After initial use, Xuanye is very satisfied. Now the attack, speed and defense are complete. The rest is to be proficient and used continuously.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 240

    "Ding... Ding..." like the sound of a broken string, dorfermingo stood up and his right hand kept beating on his chest. Through the perspective, it can be seen that silk thread is constantly adhered to his right hand, and the internal organs are constantly repaired.


    It has to be said that dorfermingo''s ability is strange. It is completely a combination of attack and defense, coupled with the three color domineering. If there is no gratitude and resentment between the two sides, maybe Xuanye appreciates this guy.


    However, Domingo must die and will never die easily.


    Standing still with no expression on his face, Xuan night looked at dorfermingo who stood up shakily and said, "give you a chance to struggle. What else can you do?"


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò


    Looking at it calmly, Xuanye was silent, because in Xuanye''s eyes, dorfermingo was already dead.


    "Disappear for two years and come to me as soon as you come out. It seems that you should already know that the first is Weibull, the second is me, and the third should be a red dog. Unfortunately, you have to stop here."


    "However, my power, you never know how powerful it is. Today, you will never get out of dresrosa."


    With a bloody face, Domingo laughed wildly because he had this confidence.


    "It seems that you are ready to die." hair waved, a heat wave swept out, and Xuan night attacked again.


    The ground burst and a hole appeared. Xuan night appeared directly in front of dorfermingo. In his hand, a flame blade sent out a hot breath and chopped down.


    "Ding..." with transparent silk thread, dorfermingo held his hands high and kept resisting with layers of white thread. At the same time, the whole ground quickly assimilated and countless silk threads came out.


    "300 million degrees Celsius."


    "Puff... Puff..." suddenly, a terrible fire wave dyed the sky red and directly overbearing burned all the white lines, resulting in the complete invalidation of dorfermingo''s attack.


    "Bang..." his chest collapsed again, even blackened. Dorfermingo turned directly into a firelight, emitting meat fragrance all over.


    "Hoo..." the air rippled, and the whole square directly turned into a flowing red liquid. In this area, the awakening of dorfermingo completely lost its function.


    "What a pity, it seems that your so-called devil fruit awakening is very useless." with satire on his face, Xuan night looked at dorfermingo. At his feet, there was a world of fire.


    And dorfermingo, with a white face, stood up with unwilling eyes. It turned out that the other party had been playing, otherwise, such a high temperature would have shattered his awakening earlier.


    "Damn... Why haven''t you come yet." the situation is getting worse and worse, and dorfermingo has shouted abuse in his heart.


    At present, there must be no escape, so we can only delay time.


    With a cruel face, dorfermingo flew into the air and opened a distance with Xuanye.


    For the action of dorfermingo, Xuan night has the victory, because in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is tofu.


    However, because of his hatred for dorfermingo, Xuan night will never kill easily, because he wants to torture well and he wants dorfermingo to pay the price. Since he dares to fight his master, he must be determined to be more painful than death.


    Therefore, Xuan night will abuse dorfermingo step by step. Otherwise, with his current strength, it is only a matter of time to solve dorfermingo.


    Compared with the battle between Xuan night and dorfermingo, other places are equally fierce, even unilateral rolling.


    In the highland of the king and the rear, two figures stand opposite each other.


    "Hucka... Hucka..." thunder, lightning flash, blue thunder in the air, like gorgeous sparks, constantly surround enilu, making the whole person look extremely powerful.


    The ground is one of Don Quixote''s highest cadres, the devil fruit. Torrepol of the person with sticky fruit ability.


    It can be said that torrepol is one of the confidants of dorfermingo. He has a high position in Don Quixote''s family.


    At this time, his opponent is ainilu, a proud man who calls himself God. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except his boss.


    "It''s disgusting to be a lowlife. God''s eyes are polluted by you." he held his shoulders in his hands and stood suspended. Enilu looked at torrepol''s sloppy image, especially the snot. It fell out and sucked in again. It was disgusting.


    Therefore, ainilu was very unhappy. He didn''t even have the fun of close combat.


    "Zizi..." stretched out his index finger, the thunder was winding, and a terrible energy eroded the atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, a blue light fell down.


    "Sticky cannon."


    His eyes were terrified. Torrepol was always on guard, because the man in mid air felt extremely dangerous to him.


    A mucus shell, containing terrible mucus, rose directly from torrepol''s body.


    "Zi... Zi..." the thunder soared, and the lightning broke through directly. With the flashing light, the attack disappeared without trace.


    "Garbage." looking at the evaporated mucus shell, ainilu looked contemptuous, opened his hands, then united, opened them continuously, with a trace of lightning and trembling.


    "200 million watts. Thunderbird."


    "Huka..." with a cry, the whole sky was blue. A thundering giant bird bent down, opened its sharp mouth, flapped its wings and drowned towards torrepol.


    His face changed greatly. He felt the tyrannical energy in the space. Without hesitation, torrepol used his whole body strength.


    "Armed. Super Sticky shield."


    The body floated and countless mucus surged in different ways. Just for a moment, a flowing liquid wall stood in front of torrepol.


    "Bang..." thunder flashed and mucus splashed. With a scream, torrepol flew backwards.


    Zizi drifted away. Torrepol fell to the ground, spitting white smoke in his mouth and shaking constantly.


    "How can it be? Why my defense is useless." I can''t believe it. Torrepol felt the tingling and paralysis in his body. For a time, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Garbage is garbage." at high altitude, enilu had completely lost his interest. In his right hand, the thunder kept compressing. In an instant, a trembling blue spear appeared directly.


    "300 million watts. Thor spear."


    "Whoosh..." the air vibrated. I just felt a meteor passing by. Then, the whole ground cracked, and countless thunders rose, like a free thunder snake, biting in all directions.


    He didn''t even look at it, because the opponent was too weak, which made ainilu very unhappy. He didn''t even use half his strength.


    You know, water can conduct electricity, and liquid is also a flowing water substance. Moreover, Aini road is also covered with domineering. Therefore, it is difficult for torrepol not to die.


    In fact, the most important thing is the strength gap between the two sides, which is not a level at all.


    In Xuanye''s team, Aini road ranks second only by strength. Even Xuanye has to spend some hands and feet to suppress Aini road. Although torrepol has a high status in Don Quixote, it is not about combat effectiveness, but about the trust of dorfermingo.


    Therefore, this is not a relative battle at all. It can be said that if ainilu takes it seriously, he can even kill torrepol directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 241

    In the jungle on the back of the king''s highland, there are also two figures opposite each other.


    The strange atmosphere stopped the trembling of the trees around, and a sense of depression came out of the dead coercion.


    With both hands clenched, pakas stood on the ground, looking very plain.


    On the other side, a strong man with long curly hair, black hat and exposed tights was laughing at pakas.


    "The Xiyang Pirate Group and those with many fruit abilities offer a reward of 480 million. It''s really expected." the man grinned and looked at pakas eagerly.


    Pakas, on the other hand, frowned slightly, for it was the strong man who had chosen him first.


    Don Quixote... Look, you don''t know me. So, I introduce myself. I am one of the cadres of the Tang Dynasty family. I am a capable person who can eat tons of fruit. You can call me Maha Beth.


    Hearing this self introduction, pakas looked strange and couldn''t help thinking of a sentence despised by brother monkey: "those guys who report their abilities when they fight are really stupid."


    The more he looked, the more strange it became. Pakas couldn''t stop twitching. Was this man in front of him the legendary "fool?"


    Without speaking, pakas listened like this. Since the other party is so willing to tell his ability, the fight can be smoother later. Without saying anything else, the winning face alone will be improved by one level.


    "Hahaha... Isn''t it surprising that I know your ability, with many fruits, is very similar to my ability, so I found you first."


    "Then what?" pakas put away his strange eyes and looked at the laughing guy opposite.


    "Then? Of course I beat you. I want to prove that your reward definitely contains water, and my ability is the strongest." stretch out his hand and clench his fist. Mahabass showed his biceps, looking very serious.


    "Tons of fruit, you successfully aroused my interest." his hands drooped, and the corners of pakas''s mouth rose. It seems that his cultivation achievements have not been officially confirmed!


    The eyes looked at each other, and a heavy atmosphere began to rise continuously. At the next moment, the two figures shot straight at each other.


    "Dong... Dong..." the ground kept prying. I saw all the ground cracked into cracks where mahabass passed by. The momentum was very powerful.


    On the contrary, there was nothing strange about the place pakas passed by. Except for its fast speed, everything else was completely opposite to mahabais.


    "Destruction. Fifty tons of bass."


    As the two sides approached, pakas was about to make a move, but the other side was 50 tons as soon as he opened his mouth, which startled pakas.


    The figure turned into a remnant. Pakas didn''t dare to connect it and hid directly, but after that, he frowned deeply.


    "Boom..." when the wind blew and his fist failed, mahabass turned and said, "boy, what''s the matter? Afraid?"


    His eyes fluctuated. Pakas stared at mahabass''s fist and the broken surface of the ground. A strange emotion floated at the bottom of his heart in an instant. It seemed that there was water in these fifty tons.


    "Whoosh..." in order to confirm the guess in his heart, pakas instantly appeared in front of mahabais, and his fist condensed his arms, and his ability operated. He directly blasted the atmosphere and ran through mahabais''s chest.


    "Destroy. A thousand tons of bass. Watch me smash your fist." correspondingly, mahabass raised his fist, spread his arms, and went directly to pakas''s fist.


    "Bang..." with the dull sound, the earth under their feet collapsed directly. The next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the figure of mahabais had already disappeared in place.


    Looking at mahabas flying backwards, pakas stood where he was, and his expression was sure, and then he was full of disdain.


    The so-called 50 tons and 1000 tons are not real gravity at all, but are exaggerated, because the other party''s 1000 tons are not as good as his own 10 tons.


    With a lost face and a hard touch, pakas knew that the other party was not his opponent.


    "Cough... Cough..." in the distance, in the rubble, mahabass stood still, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his face was full of pain. Then he stared at pakas and said, "unexpectedly, you also have a thousand tons of power."


    Unable to stop, pakas felt inexplicably depressed. After thinking about it, he still said, "1000 tons, do you know how heavy it is?"


    "Hahaha... Don''t be complacent when you beat me. I tell you, I haven''t used half of my strength." he straightened up and mahabass was very tough, but he scolded in his heart, "it really hurts."


    "Sure enough, you are the fool in the monkey''s mouth." the voice that lost interest suddenly rang in mahabais''s ear, making the latter''s hair stand on end.


    "How could it be so fast." he wanted to make a move, but his body was motionless and getting closer. An iron fist rubbing sparks sent out a buzzing sound and rushed forward.


    "Bang..." the dull voice was like a mountain falling down; Mahabais stared angrily, and his eyes seemed to run out of his eyes, full of blood.


    "Wow..." he opened his mouth, blood gushed out, and the whole body of mahabas directly clicked, and then shot out like streamer.


    A blow, a simple blow, pakas hit mahabas hard.


    "Wow... Wow..." in the huge pit, mahabais''s whole chest collapsed, and he fell in the pit covered with blood. He spat blood foam in his mouth, grabbed the ground with both hands, and shouted, "how can you, how can you have 10000 tons of power."


    Out of thin air, pakas stood at the edge of the pit, exuding a light breath, flat to "10000 tons? I don''t have that power. At best, the just hit was only my 100 tons. I really wonder why your 1000 tons are only my 10 tons? The difference is more than 100 times?"


    Standing up, mahabais was full of blood and angrily said, "it''s impossible. Tons of fruit is the strongest."


    "Ridiculous." pakas scoffed.


    "I want to know why your speed is so fast. I don''t even have the ability to react! Increase my strength and the speed should be reduced. Why don''t you have such a limit!"


    His face was unwilling, because when he was giving full play to his fruit ability, although his body became heavier, that is, his strength was strong, his speed also decreased to the extreme. But why, this guy didn''t have this situation in front of him. Couldn''t his ton of fruit be compared with each other''s heavy fruit?


    "That''s because when I use gravity, my body will adapt first. Also, don''t you know that since I can become heavier, I can become lighter?" uncanny, pakas took a pity look at the stunned mahabas.


    "Well, you can go at ease, because the boss said, kill them all." his eyes were cold, and pakas could tell right from wrong, because as long as the boss ordered, he would do it.


    If anyone in this team is the most loyal to Xuanye, it may be pakas except the monkey.


    "Click... Wipe..." stared at his pupils, his chest collapsed again, and the whole ground rioted, while mahabais gradually lost his breath.


    In fact, there is still a gap between tons of fruit and heavy fruit. If you follow the superior and subordinate, heavy fruit is definitely the superior of tons of fruit.


    Because heavy fruits can not only change their weight and lightness, but also change the weight of the items they touch; The weight and lightness of a ton of fruit can only be changed. Moreover, the development of mahabais fruit is not as powerful as pakas.


    The first reason for such a simple defeat is that mahabass''s ability is not as good as pakas, and the second is domineering cultivation. There is no doubt that pakas has the ability to kill mahabass easily.


    -------------------------


    The heavy fruit is what the farmer thinks, and the farmer doesn''t know whether he can change the weight of the items he touches because of his ability to press the fruit. Therefore, in order to highlight the heavy fruit, we can only set No. don''t be serious.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Ą€

 Chapter 242

    It was a strange atmosphere. In the middle area of the king''s highland, two people with special looks were looking at each other.


    Standing still, faulksie, who was a little swollen recently, looked at the strange guy opposite in black clothes and black face mask with contempt.


    "Hey! The name in the newspaper opposite me, I''m king faulkxi. I don''t kill nobody." the momentum was bullying. Faulkxi pulled out his ears like an uncle and despised the man opposite.


    The black mask twitched. As a cadre of Don Quixote, when someone dared to speak to himself like this, just faulkschi''s tone angered the grumpy guladius.


    He was very angry. Guladius''s hair was straight up, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Whoosh..." quickly disappeared and saw dust splashing. Guladius wanted to give this guy who looked like a fox a color to see.


    Rapid impact, hands back, surging with strange energy, full of a sense of explosion.


    "Explosive bombardment."


    As he approached, his hands clenched their fists and a blast of gunsmoke exploded. Guladius''s hands expanded rapidly. Finally, like a bomb, he carried a destructive force towards foxy.


    Lightning flint, the figure disappeared. In an instant, foxy appeared in the distance, wiped a cold sweat, and was surprised to say, "your ability can become a bomb."


    "Hum! I''m a popcorn who ate popcorn fruit. I can explode everywhere. I can detonate any inorganic matter, so you''re dead."


    "What''s that look in your eyes!" as he said, guladius suddenly roared, because the look in the guy''s eyes made him full of anger inexplicably.


    No wonder faulkxi looked at him as if he were mentally retarded, and he was full of sympathy.


    "Well, it''s all right, you go on." he stretched out his hand. Fox was a gentleman and motioned guladius to continue to explain his ability.


    "What? Afraid? I tell you, as long as I want, the whole earth is my power, and you can''t escape..."


    In the end, guladius wanted to tell the other party the color of his underwear, while fox always looked at guladius with compassionate eyes. Until finally, fox was very sure that the other party was either mentally retarded or stupid, which was completely consistent with what brother monkey said.


    You know, more than once, on the destroyer, monkeys laughed about some of their former opponents and said that the enemy automatically reported their ability in battle. At that time, Fox and others had this habit.


    For this reason, he was despised by monkeys for several days, but after thinking about it, this habit is really like a fool. Therefore, no one in Xiyang Pirate Group has this habit. Even if there is, he was forcibly moved over by monkeys, because it is really mentally retarded.


    Therefore, foxy had this expression at this time. Because of this expression, he had enjoyed it countless times. Each time, it was like a sharp sword stabbing his heart, which made him miserable.


    So, you can imagine how angry guladius was at this time.


    "Damn, put away your disgusting eyes, I don''t need pity, and you''re an idiot." needless to say, guladius saw the eyes expressed by Faulkner at a glance.


    "Boom..." the ground exploded, and guladius impacted like a whirlwind.


    "Cracker, that is to say, you are a time bomb? It''s terrible. It seems that you can''t take it lightly. The boss said that when facing the enemy, you should go all out, even if the other party is a child, so you''d better solve you!"


    With his right hand drooping and his five fingers ready, fox looked at the rushing guladius with a dignified look.


    "Hum! Dying struggle." the ground burst. Guladius stepped on the ground with his right foot and clenched his right fist, sending out a burst smell, and went away with a hard regret at faulkxi''s head.


    "Dull light." at the critical moment, fox stretched out his hand, shot a pink light in his right hand, and hit guladius directly.


    The figure paused, like a slow release, guladius, like a snail, began to attack faulkxi slowly.


    "Yi..." when his coat turned over, fox stood calmly in front of guladius, took out a short sword from his waist, sighed and said, "why is it so slow? It''s so weak."


    After that, regardless of the frightened and confused eyes of guladius, he went straight to his heart.


    "Poof..." the sound penetrated the flesh and blood, and a touch of blood flower appeared on guladius'' chest. At this moment, guladius''s face slowly turned white, and his whole thinking had been fixed.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared quietly, and Foxy appeared in the distance. Because the ability of dull light was coming, he didn''t want to be affected by the explosion.


    "Boom... Boom..." the terrible explosion, the smoke of gunpowder all over the sky, a storm, rolled up the dust and spread out.


    When the dust dispersed, foxy appeared in a big pit, in which guladius lay on the ground, his blood had wet the ground, his eyes were unwilling to understand and looked at him.


    "Rest in peace!" left a very natural and unrestrained figure. Fox shook his head, took a big step, and gradually disappeared in the eyes of guladius.


    In the darkness of death, guladius felt that the whole body had lost its temperature. With the bloody smell, slowly, guladius closed his eyes reluctantly.


    It was guladius'' psychology before his death, because he didn''t know what happened until he died.


    Compared with guladius'' suffocating death, the same happened on the other side.


    In a messy rubble, a guy with a huge body and short cross shaped black hair can rotate at will like a fan.


    The only sad thing is that this guy has been breathing heavily and looks very tired.


    One of Don Quixote''s cadres, who has the ability to turn fruits. Bafaro can rotate any part of his body, just like a propeller, can fly and turn a storm.


    Opposite him, there was a cold look on his face.


    "Tired... I''m so tired." previously, bafaro turned into a propeller, carrying a terrible storm and constantly attacked Lucci, but in the end, he didn''t even touch the other party''s hair.


    "I don''t believe it. Look at my rotary projection gun."


    Squatting down and recognizing Lurgi, bafaro turned himself into a propeller again and turned at high speed. Finally, he tore away at Lurgi like a cutting plate.


    "Boring." waiting for the approaching, plain exit, Lurgi stretched out his right hand and spread his arms. In the high-speed rotating storm, he grabbed bafaro''s head accurately.


    "Armed. Refers to the gun."


    Holding his claws, he held bafaro''s head tightly. Lurgi''s eyes were cold and his five fingers were like King Kong. He directly pinched bafaro''s head. The strength of both sides was just adults and babies.


    His right hand shook. With blood, Lucci looked down at the body gradually losing temperature, and his face disappeared in place with disgust.


    For Lurgi, such enemies were an insult to him.


    You know, Lurgi is not good at stubble. He is cruel, cold-blooded and bloodthirsty. He is no worse than Xuan Yexi. It can be said that on the whole ship, Lurgi is also among the top.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 243

    "Boom..." the smoke of gunpowder and black smoke rolled into the sky. A terrible explosion occurred in a jungle.


    "Creak..." the sound of trees breaking. On a broken ground, a man and a woman were holding each other, and their surroundings were very messy.


    First, a 17-year-old girl, wearing a black silk Maid Dress, with long black hair and beautiful eyes, was looking at the slender man opposite.


    Young, simple and beautiful, this girl is as charming as a princess.


    On the other side, Binz, dressed in simple casual clothes, was not fascinated at all, but slightly murderous.


    "Weapon transformation. Pistol woman."


    With a beautiful cry, the whole upper body of the girl turned into a muzzle, and then a bullet burst out.


    Standing still, seeing and hearing color perception, reaching out, two fingers, dark, Binz directly clamped the flying bullet, then frowned, shook his head and looked at the girl who recovered.


    "How could it be that you caught my attack with your bare hands." the girl stepped back and looked at Binz in horror.


    "I don''t even have the most basic armed color and seeing and hearing color. I''m good for nothing except some strange ability." Binz despised me with a cool face.


    You know, on the destroyer, armed color and seeing color are one of the most basic abilities. In Binz''s eyes, the girl in front of her is a mole ant.


    "Unfortunately, the boss gave the order to kill them all, so..." he stretched out his hand and started. All the plants around him suddenly extended like life. Countless branches immediately bound the girl and suspended in the air.


    In the jungle, Binz is the master.


    "What is this? Let go of me..." she struggled violently. The girl''s face was white. Unfortunately, her hands and feet were bound. No matter how she struggled, she didn''t move at all.


    Raise your hand and give instructions. The ground is cracked. A green branch stands up and winds gradually. It is tough, like the tip of a gun, pointing at the girl''s chest.


    The breath of death came in the face. The girl stopped struggling and looked at the Lingguang close at hand. Her smart eyes directly filled with water mist.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    However, even so, Binz was unmoved. He just watched quietly, then waved, and the tip of the branch suddenly ran through the girl''s chest.


    Crying, the girl''s face was full of tears, and her pupils were full of fear.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lightning flint, a slim figure, suddenly appeared. The white hands, filled with mist, quickly crossed the tip of the branch.


    Visible to the naked eye, a series of bubbles filled with fragrance appeared. The tough branches became smooth and soft.


    "Carly method?"


    Put away the attack, Binz looked at kalifa in the middle in doubt.


    "Binz, let her go." the perfect face appeared. Kalifa swept her hair and looked at Binz.


    "Carly Faqin, thank you." at this time, a woman with long black hair and a red flower came panting in the distance.


    "Violet." at this time, the girl who came down safely, as soon as she saw the woman, put away her tears and ran over excitedly.


    "Bsby5, it''s all right." with a sigh of relief, violet patted the girl on the back.


    Binz looked at the two women snuggling together, cold face, turned his head and looked at kalifa, cold to "you betrayed us."


    "You think too much." kalifa rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    "Then you..." pointed to the two women, and Binz looked at kalifa brightly.


    "They are innocent and don''t want to be enemies with us. Before that, they were still very poor." Carly FA looked at Binz with sympathy.


    "This is not a reason. You should know the boss''s character."


    "Cut, although the boss is cruel, you should also know that as long as we ask, he will consider it. Besides, they can''t threaten us." Carly FA raised her head. Indeed, after spending so long together, they all know very well about Xuanye''s character. Although it''s very bad, but in the bad, they are also lucky.


    "In addition, violet is the princess of this country. It was dorfermingo who murdered his father that she had to compromise, and what''s the... Name?" after that, kalifa didn''t seem to know the girl''s name, so she looked at violet.


    "Her name is baby5. She is a very simple girl. We don''t want to be enemies with you. On the contrary, we want to help you defeat dorfermingo." bent over, violet looked at Binz very kindly.


    "Help us? Ridiculous!" endless irony, Binz despised and mocked, "as long as we like, this country can be destroyed in an instant. Do you think we still need your help? Frog at the bottom of the well."


    "I didn''t mean that." he waved his hand hurriedly, and violet was a little alarmed, because what the man in front of him said was absolutely true.


    "Violet, you betrayed the little Lord..." at this time, the girl in violet''s arms raised her head and was at a loss.


    "Baby5, I need you to live, I need you to leave the Don Quixote family." with his head down, violet smiled.


    "Well." nodded his head firmly, baby5 pondered in his own world and said to himself, "I''m needed, needed."


    "Hum! This is not a reason. Whether you are really against us or not, the boss said to kill them all." Binz snorted coldly. He won''t lose his hand because the other party is a woman.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll explain it to the boss." after waving her hand, kalifa took out her momentum and glared at Binz.


    "Take care of yourself!" finally, unable to hold on, Binz didn''t want to make a stand with Carly law. He took a direct look at violet and baby5, and disappeared in place in a month.


    "Carly Faqin, thank you." watching Binz leave, violet breathed a sigh of relief. She, who had staring fruit, knew the horror of these people.


    Previously, she opposed kalifa, gave up the fight directly and explained her identity. Finally, she sincerely begged kalifa to save the country.


    Of course, kalifa didn''t have a flood of kindness. She hesitated at the beginning, but then she planned to try after listening to violet''s story, because she was also a woman. To put it bluntly, kalifa sympathized with violet.


    Later, she walked with her and ate the fruit of staring at the devil, which was equivalent to having a thousand mile eye. She found baby5''s crisis at a glance, so there was the scene just now.


    Of course, kalifa is not a white Gang violet. Afterwards, violet promised that she would fully thank the Xiyang Pirate Group. Therefore, coupled with sympathy, kalifa acquiesced.


    It can be said that among the Xiyang Pirate Group, the most normal ones belong to kalifa and Ian. As for the others, they can be said to be abnormal.


    Maybe this is the gap between men and women. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that women are made of water and emotional; To tell the truth, it is because of this that kalifa and Ian are like fish in water in this team, because in the abnormal, there must be normal, otherwise, the consequences will only be distorted.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of work, but you should also be mentally prepared, because I''m not sure whether the boss will destroy deres Rosa." to tell the truth, the boss won''t care about some small requirements at ordinary times, but this time it''s related to the boss master, so she''s not sure.


    Kalifa knew very well that although the boss seldom managed them, even let them go and gave them complete freedom, all of them knew that it was like provoking the boss''s nerves, so the consequences were definitely a nightmare.


    Therefore, if the boss insists on killing violet and even destroying deres Rosa after pleading with him once, kalifa will never speak again, because she has the weight.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you." very seriously, from the bottom of my heart, violet thanked kalifa.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else!" he shook his head slightly and gradually disappeared into the jungle.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 244

    "Click..."


    Electric thunder flashed, and countless dark red thunders shuttled over dresrosa. In which center, a huge and unparalleled pressure, like a storm, made no one dare to approach, because it has become a restricted area of the whole battlefield.


    "Cough... Cough..." the ground collapsed and countless cracks were torn. Like an earthquake, all landforms were changed.


    Powerless fell to the ground. Dorfermingo was panting, bleeding all over, holding his hands, and his face was unwilling.


    "Damn it." shaking, dorfermingo stood up hard, twisted his face, looked at the calm figure opposite, and for some reason, an anger filled his chest.


    Strong, why so strong, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, Domingo''s overlord continued to face the difficulties, but under the man''s will, he was constantly losing.


    "I must not be the one who died. Soon, soon, just hold on for a moment..." he said to himself in silence. Dorfermingo smiled grimly and took the initiative to attack like a shell.


    On the other side, Xuan Ye looked indifferent and let dorfermingo struggle, because death is sometimes far more painful than living.


    Therefore, you must be patient; The pain that this guy inflicted on the master must be found a thousand times and a hundred times. He can''t lack a trace.


    Her eyes were golden red and she stood still. Xuan night stared at dorfermingo, who turned into a remnant. The color of seeing and hearing spread throughout the audience.


    ----------------------


    "Bang!" dust splashed everywhere, residential areas and houses collapsed in a series. Finally, with a roar, a figure lay in the rubble with a smile.


    "Cough... Cough..." coughing up blood in his mouth, in the gravel, a teenager with fins on his back and two fish fighting horns on his head, wearing a giraffe striped long sleeve on his upper body and hot pants and white silk stockings on his lower body, got up, looked at the figure gradually coming out of the dust.


    The boy looks like a combination of man and beast, and some are neither male nor female, because this guy looks like a man, but he is more female. The most striking thing is that a pair of dark red high heels up to ten centimeters high.


    Delinger, the child of fish man and human being, was picked up by Don Quixote family and cultivated in the baby. He gave full play to the advantages of fish man and human being perfectly, and his strength can be said to be very strong.


    Stretch out his hand, wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, look down, delinger''s blood red eyes, look extremely ferocious.


    On the other side, a golden guy, carelessly shaking his gold tail without impurities, slowly stepped into the air and came out of the air.


    As soon as he saw this guy, or a monkey, delinger tightened his body. Up to now, he doesn''t quite understand why monkeys can be so strong, which completely subverts what he has seen and heard for so many years. Has he lived on dogs for so many years?


    On the other side, the monkey looked relaxed and pulled out his ears. It was so suspended in the air. It was obvious that his opponent was the unknown animal with horns in front of him, but it was too weak.


    When the figure fell, the moon step was lifted, and the monkey put his hands on his back and turned his mouth, which was disgusted.


    "Zhizhi... Forget it, it''s better to solve it earlier! Then find a better one."


    Without warning, the figure disappeared and a string of golden photoelectric flashed. At that moment, delinger''s hair exploded and his body tightened in an instant.


    All aspects of perception, but nothing.


    "Whoosh..." with a strong air breaking sound, a stream of air pierced the eardrum. Delinger stared at his pupils and didn''t want to think about it. He raised his right foot and pulled across.


    However, it failed.


    "Poof..." there was a terrible sound. Suddenly, delinger bent over and vomited blood in his mouth. His face twisted directly and painfully. Finally, the ground exploded and crashed several tall buildings like missiles, falling heavily into the rubble.


    "Ka..." just about to get up, a golden figure appeared, merciless, hairy feet, flashing terrible energy, and stepped down.


    "Boom... Boom..." in an instant, the ground exploded, collapsed suddenly, and a deep pit gradually swallowed up the surroundings.


    Turning around, the golden pupil stared. Where is a figure running away in a hurry.


    The ground exploded again, and the figure of the monkey disappeared.


    "Damn, what monkey is this? He doesn''t even have the power of backhand. As long as there is water, as long as he finds a place with water, he will be able to defeat him."


    Constantly dripping blood from his mouth and feeling the tingling pain in his body, de Linjie looked for it, because only in the water can his strength rise significantly, and only in the water can his Fishman gene be brought into better play.


    However, it was too late.


    His face changed, because behind him, a terrible breath was approaching.


    "Zhizhi... I''m not interested in playing with you." the figure suddenly appeared. In front of delinger, the monkey turned around and tore through with a foot of terror, and the target pointed directly at delinger''s head.


    In a critical moment, delinger could only avoid his head, but the monkey''s attack was so easy to avoid. Sure enough, he avoided his head, but his chest didn''t.


    "Ka..." the sound of bone fracture sounded, accompanied by a scream, delinger''s whole chest collapsed directly, and a mouthful of blood containing blood foam gushed out.


    "Whoosh..." he flew backward, with residual shadows, and the monkey followed him closely.


    Flashing above, the golden pupil was full of the tyranny of wild animals. In delinger''s unwilling eyes, the monkey raised his fist and was dark. Then he grinned and smashed it down.


    When the breath of death came, he felt the sound of rubbing the atmosphere. Delinger wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. Finally, he could only watch the enlarged dark fist.


    "Whoosh..." a meteor crashed down. In an instant, the ground collapsed, accompanied by deep pits, countless hills stood up, falling rocks turned the sky around, and countless houses and streets were smashed, directly changing the landform.


    The figure flashed. The monkey appeared on the ground out of thin air, raised his hand, shook the blood red liquid, and then looked at the dead delinger in the pit, disdaining his mouth and full of contempt.


    I can''t even bear one punch. It''s too weak.


    In the pit, delinger''s whole chest has been strangely stirred in everything. Through the body, it can be found that the bones and heart have been completely crushed. In other words, with this punch, the monkey directly shattered delinger''s whole chest.


    In fact, monkeys overestimate de Linjie. You know, in addition to Xuanye, the strength of monkeys also ranks among the top five on the annihilation. Although they are usually tired and lazy, no one dares to underestimate monkeys.


    Not to mention the relationship between the monkey and Xuanye, it can not be underestimated by its own strength, because Xuanye was once defeated by this simple goods. Moreover, he is not playing in the past two years of cultivation. Now his strength is just the tip of the iceberg.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 245

    At the same time, on the left side of the square, known as the direction of food street, suddenly, a cold light stained with white brushed across, countless houses were divided, and the dust was all over the sky.


    That sharp breath, cut across, a figure, quickly beating in the falling stone, his face is very pale.


    "Zi..."


    There is another bright light. The plane blows over for hundreds of meters. Everything is divided into two sections in front of this bright light. It is terrible.


    "Flutter. Sword strike."


    In the retreat, a man with a hairy hat and two facial lines on his face held a sharp sword. The next moment, he softened, rippled like a sea wave, spread his arms, and chopped away at the light that followed.


    "Ding..." the shrill roar and the ground shook. The man grasped the handle of the sword with both hands. His whole body couldn''t stop scratching two marks on the ground, and finally forcibly offset the light.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." his chest heaved and gasped violently. Diamanti held the long sword and looked warily at the figure gradually emerging in the dust.


    "Great swordsman. Rain Xiliu, offering a reward of 1.3 billion Bailey..."


    In the dust, the sound of heavy footsteps, like beating drums, sounded Diamanti''s heart again and again, making him like a great enemy.


    On the other side, a puff of smoke came out, and a man, boasting his long sword, slowly walked out of the messy dust.


    "Hoo..." he smoked his cigar hard, and Xiliu took a breath of smoke. Then he looked up and casually looked at the alert man opposite, disdaining to say "what a bad luck. What a powerful guy he thought he was, but..."


    Endless derogation, it is obvious that Diamanti, as an opponent, makes Xiliu very dissatisfied.


    "Hum! As the data shows, yuzhixiliu is an extremely conceited man."


    It''s very uncomfortable. Although Diamanti is very afraid of Xiliu, it doesn''t mean he''s afraid. As one of Don Quixote''s highest cadres, Diamanti is also arrogant. Therefore, he''s very uncomfortable with Xiliu''s undisguised disdain.


    "Oh, there''s still a bit of temper." he grabbed the cigar with his fingers, hoping to keep a calm face. Finally, he took a sip and threw it directly to the ground. The corners of his mouth rose, revealing a touch of bloodthirsty. He said coldly, "I like tough people, because only in this way can I feel when killed."


    Then, without warning, the cold breath spread into Diamanti''s whole soul.


    His hair exploded and he was cold all over. He didn''t want to think about it. Diamanti turned around and the long sword in his hand quickly turned black and stabbed out.


    "Ding..." Jinge iron horse, two cold sword tips collided together. The next moment, the ground under their feet collapsed and a storm swept out.


    "Strength is good." dismissing, Xiliu exuded a thick disdain. The strength in his hand suddenly increased. In an instant, Diamanti''s face changed. He just felt a huge force surging in front of him and rolled over in an instant. There was no sign at all.


    When his right hand was numb, his whole body couldn''t stop. With the spark, Diamanti stepped back.


    "Whoosh..." also at this time, a bright chop followed.


    "Flying. Cloak defense." at a critical moment, Diamanti grabbed his cloak with his left hand and was able to launch, forming a wave, which slowly offset Xiliu''s chop.


    "Heresy, I thought I met a pure swordsman, but I didn''t expect it to be a demon fruit capable person." he despised it even more, and Xiliu ironically looked at Diamanti panting.


    His right hand trembled, diamandi took a deep breath and said, "with flying fruit, my swordsmanship will be more powerful. You can''t even break my defense. Don''t you think what you say is nonsense?"


    Hearing Diamanti''s words, Xiliu, who was originally dismissive, began to be gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re looking for death." senleng said. Xiliu cherished the profession of Swordsman and was the most proud of him. Therefore, on the destroyer, he often laughed at Waldo and others. He said that he needed him to save them when they fell into the sea. These words once killed Waldo and others.


    Even for the devil fruit, Xiliu is not optimistic. He believes that as long as the swordsman reaches the peak, he will cut everything.


    The great swordsman is far from the end, and Xiliu''s goal is to become the strongest swordsman in the world, that is, a swordsman who can cut everything with one blow. At that time, any island can be separated with one blow, cut the sea and cut the stars. This has always been Xiliu''s goal.


    Looking at diamandi coldly, Xiliu held the sword in his right hand and held it up. It was cold and bright as white.


    "Boom..." the terrible sword Qi soared into the sky and directly penetrated everything, causing the dark cloud of lightning to slowly rotate around the white column like a halo.


    At this moment, the sword spirit white column connected heaven and earth, as if it had pierced a hole in the sky. The endless power made the whole dresrosa bright as day.


    Slowly turning, slowly swallowing all.


    At the edge of the big square, Xuanye hung his hands and stood suspended. He looked up at the terrible light column and felt the fierce breath. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    In a deep pit, dorfermingo stood panting, embarrassed and spitting blood in his mouth. He also looked up at the light column stirring the wind and cloud. Compared with Xuan night''s indifference, dorfermingo looked gloomy.


    At the same time, whether the aborigines of dresrosa, other pirates, or enilu, all stood still and looked at the continuous storm.


    "Who provoked the idiot swordsman? He was angry." holding his chin, enilu was surrounded by thunder, and his figure hurried to Xiliu''s direction.


    Similarly, those who have completed the battle run in the direction of Xiliu and want to see who dares to provoke Xiliu.


    In the battle center, at this time, Diamanti was stiff in body and mind. He opened his mouth and stared at the man standing upright with one hand, as if he had caught the world.


    "This move is too much of a fuss for you. You can die at ease. Rain. Heaven and earth are taboo."


    The sound was like nine hell. Xiliu held his sword and fiercely chopped at Diamanti. In a moment, the sky riot, the white pillar of heaven and earth, glittering with the smell of destroying everything, rolled down.


    Can''t move. Diamanti only feels that a demon is staring at him. No matter how he avoids it, he can cut himself. The only thing he can do is to resist.


    "Flying. Cloak defense."


    With all her strength, Diamanti twisted her face and resisted desperately. However, any attack and defense, in front of the cold white column, everything was nothingness. Just for a short moment, the white column destroyed the withered and decadent, and the whole world was sensational with the dazzling light.


    "No..."


    Unwilling to roar, the whole ground shook, the white column rolled down, the endless earth split, and an abyss of tens of thousands of meters crossed out.


    Earth shaking, boulders rolling, everything around, directly disappeared.


    In situ, Xiliu stood on the ground and put away his long sword. His face was very flat. Even in front of him, there was an invisible crack.


    Lit a cigar, took a deep breath, looked at everything beyond recognition in front of him, Xiliu turned smartly and had no interest in checking, because Diamanti had turned into ashes.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 246

    "Huck... Huck..."


    The blue thunder crossed the sky and flashed out of thin air. Enilu appeared in the air, holding his shoulders in his hands. He was watching Xiliu coming from a distance with great interest.


    "Tut... Tut... It seems that your opponent can''t be underestimated. It can make you so angry." with his shoulder hugging hands resting on the back of his head, enilu looked at the abyss across the earth and jokingly looked at Xiliu.


    "Why, your opponent has solved it." he glanced faintly, and Xiliu snorted coldly.


    "It''s too weak. There''s no strong one here." there were some complaints. Eni Lu looked disdainful, turned his head, looked at the changing sky in the square and said, "maybe the guy who fought with the boss is good, but unfortunately, in the face of the boss, there''s only the point of being abused."


    The figure landed and stepped on the ground. Eni Lu was a little congested.


    "I''d like to try it." a touch of bloodthirsty appeared, and Xiliu looked at the center of the dark cloud, emitting endless power.


    "Boom... BoomĄ°


    The sound of stepping into the air and several figures came from different directions.


    "What''s the situation?" he stepped forward. Binz looked at the terrible abyss on the ground and was startled. Then he looked at hillau strangely.


    "Is your opponent strong?" without warning, the air rippled, a door opened, and Lurgi was born.


    "I felt your sword power from a long distance. It seems that the enemy is very strong, but my enemy is pitifully weak." pakas also said. Coincidentally, they all think that Xiliu''s opponent is very strong.


    "Hum! Strong fart, I''m just trying the cultivation results of the past two years." I''m impatient. No matter how I listen, Xiliu thinks these guys'' words are ironic.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see the boss''s fight. I haven''t seen the boss seriously in the past two years." he clenched his fist and enilu''s fighting spirit was all over his face.


    "Do you have any other ideas? Be careful that the boss will kill you." Fox wiped his cold sweat. Up to now, he has no resistance to Xuan night.


    "Idiot, don''t you think it''s a good thing to defeat the boss?" he took a sharp puff of cigar, squinted and slowly spit out the smoke ring, with a very enjoyable expression.


    "I never gave up beating him aboveboard." with a cold face, lurch didn''t give up the idea.


    "Then you should be careful." pakas shrugged. He was blindly confident about Xuanye.


    "Crazy, crazy, do you know that the boss is crazy, but it''s terrible." foxy held his head. So far, he hasn''t forgotten the scene on long chain island.


    "Fool, no wonder you are so weak. You are too timid and have no pursuit at all. We are just a challenge, not a betrayal." with oblique eyes and several pairs of contemptuous eyes, it deeply hurt Fox''s heart.


    "Forget it, let''s go and see the boss''s battle. It''s time to end." he threw away his cigar, Xiliu turned and walked slowly in the direction of constant explosion.


    "Foxy, your mind needs training!" finally, pakas patted foxy on the shoulder and laughed.


    The body was stunned. Faulkner returned to his mind and said nothing. He quickly followed the footsteps of the people.


    At the same time, several other battles began to come to an end.


    "G, G, give me GG again." on the broken surface, a tall figure pinched a bald old man with a blue head in one hand, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Cough... Cough... The old man will not lose." his face turned red and felt the suffocation penetrating into his soul. The old man looked at Waldo angrily.


    "I won''t lose, I will only die. It''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s time." Waldo stared with his eyes. With a click, the old man''s head finally tilted down.


    "Special, really weak." he threw it casually on the ground. Waldo clapped his hands and looked very dissatisfied, because the enemy''s strength was too weak.


    "Pa... Pa..." the sound of clapping hands, in mid air, a golden monkey with a hoarse grin and a full face of ridicule "Zhizhi... It takes so long to solve an old man. Sure enough, you are very weak."


    "Dead monkey." cold hum, Waldo didn''t care about this guy.


    "It seems that it has been solved." gradually, Xiliu and others in the distance gathered.


    "Everyone." in the distance, there was also a pleasant sound of a girl. I saw Ian running, with a smile on his face.


    "Yo! It seems that everyone''s speed is very fast!" similarly, not far away, carpenter Becky came slowly and looked at everyone. He thought he was fast enough. Unexpectedly, others were faster than himself.


    "Ian, Becky, you''re not bad either. It seems that their opponents have been solved." pakas smiled at a man and a woman.


    "Only the boss and Carly method are left." after looking at the crowd, Faulkner said.


    "I''ve seen Khalifa." Binz hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your face. It''s a little ugly."


    "My opponent was saved by kalifa and she wanted to plead for her." Binz spread his hand and said it.


    "Beg for mercy?" everyone''s expression was stunned, and then returned to normal.


    "Didn''t the boss say that they were all killed?" Fox shrunk his neck.


    "Forget it, let''s wait for her to explain to the boss! When necessary, we also beg for mercy." he took the lead in opening his mouth and Xiliu made a decision.


    "That''s all I can do."


    "It seems that you are still human."


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. It turned out that unconsciously, his side had adapted to the existence of these guys.


    On the destroyer, kalifa has a special status, which is equivalent to a housekeeper. More or less, everyone respects kalifa. After all, kalifa takes care of her daily life. Therefore, everyone takes care of kalifa very much.


    If this incident angered the boss, everyone believed that they would not sit idly by.


    "Let''s go! It''s just the boss." slowly, the group stepped on the road beyond recognition.


    "Zhizhi... Ian, who is your opponent? My opponent is so weak." scratching his ears and cheeks, the monkey shook his tail and looked forward to seeing Ian.


    "Brother monkey, my opponent is an aunt named Jora, who is capable of eating the fruits of art..." Ian smiled and was very quiet.


    "Well, even you can''t fight, so it''s very weak, Becky, and you." he lost interest directly, and the monkey looked at carpentry.


    "Really, brother monkey said so, I''m very angry." stamped his feet, Ian''s face was unhappy. What does it mean that even I can''t beat you? Is it powerful to beat me?


    Turn around, a monkey face, very tangled, but also with contempt, finally, only Ian was angry alone.


    "My opponent is a guy who can swim around on the ground. It''s hard to solve him." Becky shook his head when thinking about his opponent.


    "Swimming around on the ground? It''s like swimming in the water?" his hands raised. The monkey made a swimming movement, which was very funny.


    "Well, he''s also a demon fruit power, like a swimming fruit." Becky nodded.


    "Can he swim in the sea?" he leaned close to his head, and Foxy joined the discussion.


    "How do I know?" she rolled her eyes, and Becky stared at faulksie speechless.


    "It''s really boring. How come everyone''s opponents are so weak." he lost his curiosity in an instant, and the monkey''s face was listless.


    "Hehe, brother monkey, come on, cheer up. The boss said that there will be many powerful opponents in the future?" Ian''s originally angry face was instantly happy and even funny, especially the monkey''s look of shrugging and pulling his small head, which could not help but make Ian feel pity.


    If anyone on the ship is most popular with Carly law and Ian, it is the monkey, because the furry touch is really comfortable. Although this monkey sometimes has a proud temper and a big world, Lao Tzu''s biggest look makes Carly law and Ian angry and funny.


    The two words "monkey brother" were specially emphasized by monkeys. They called Ian, indicating that he was very tall.


    Speaking of, although sometimes monkeys are very mature, they can''t change the monkey''s hyperactivity and innocence. Sometimes, they still make two mistakes.


    Of course, this guy also has an enemy, that is Waldo. No matter how long it has passed, this person, a monkey, has to be cynical every time. When necessary, he will even compete. In short, everyone is unhappy with each other.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (ruffian) for the 2000 starting point, the 2000 starting point (YZJ soul killing), the 1000 starting point (April memory), the 500 starting point (no silver 500), and the 1000 starting point (Pan hanging tank).


    This book will be recommended at tomorrow''s meeting, so today''s two watch, plus thank you for your great reward and recommendation of collection, tomorrow''s four watch! A total of six watch!


    Thank you very much. Please take a half day off to return the code word!

 Chapter 247

    Dark clouds are pressing on the top, electric thunder is flashing, and the layers of impenetrable clouds are like a devouring beast, opening a big mouth, and are constantly leaning down, trying to drown the whole Dres Rosa.


    Below, a slender figure, with golden red pupils open, was expressionless. At his feet, a embarrassed figure was looking at him.


    "Cough... Cough..." a stream of blood was constantly overflowing from dorfermingo''s mouth. On his chest, a pair of dark golden boots were firmly stepping on him. This humiliation made him angry.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò.


    Bending over, the golden red pupils gradually faded. Xuanye leaned over and looked at the constantly grimacing dorfermingo and said coldly, "you are very confident. From the beginning of the battle, you have deliberately delayed time. Do you think I don''t know?"


    With a slight change in the pupil, dorfermingo smiled grimly and then said with a smile, "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò


    "Is it intentional? You can''t see it." he stood up. Xuanye''s eyes had no emotion. In the air, four flame long guns slowly appeared, and the tip of the gun was cold facing the limbs of Domingo.


    His face changed greatly, and Domingo struggled. However, the big foot on his chest was like the sea, which pressed him out of breath.


    "Whoosh..." the blazing temperature, harsh roar, accompanied by bright blood flowers, dorfermingo''s limbs were nailed to the ground, like a big font, and his face twisted directly and painfully.


    Groaning constantly, the whole ground was instantly wet with blood. Dorfermingo''s face was distorted, his forehead was exposed, and his eyes full of resentment stared at Xuan night.


    With long hair flying and Xuan Ye''s feet closed, his face was very calm. Looking at the venomous dorfermingo, he said coldly, "this is just the beginning. You should be ready to live rather than die!"


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    "You know, if I wanted to, you would have died, but why did I wait?" the corners of my mouth bent, and Xuan night showed a touch of cruelty.


    "What do you want to do?" as soon as his look changed, dorfermingo''s confidence that he would win was shaken.


    "I once swore that I would get back what I owed ten times or a thousand times, and you were just one of them." his hands drooped. Xuan night looked at the distant sea and suddenly bowed his head. His eyes were full of anger, and a terrible killing intention spread throughout the audience.


    For a moment, flying sand and stones, stretched out his feet and stepped heavily on dorfermingo''s chest again. With the blood soaring into the sky, Xuan night roared word by word, "if you dare to fight my master, you should be ready to cut thousands of knives and die without a place to bury your life."


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21.


    "Yes, I hate you, so I came today to destroy everything about you." his face returned to calm. Xuan night raised his feet from dorfermingo''s chest, and then slowly rolled down the thumb of his right hand in dorfermingo''s grinning eyes.


    "Hum..." with protruding eyes, dorfermingo trembled and clenched his teeth to prevent himself from shouting.


    "Pain! You are tough, but I like tough enemies." slowly rolling, Xuan night was like a devil, and his big feet were constantly ravaged.


    "Oh, it has turned into meat foam. It seems that you have become a disabled person." he raised his feet and looked at the bloody ground. Xuan night shouted, and then he was surprised and said in a trance, "but don''t worry, you still have nine fingers, ten toes, hands, feet, and many, many."


    Pointing at dorfermingo''s index finger again, Xuan night was like a madman. His eyes were full of pleasure. He smiled and said, "do you know how Weibull died?"


    At the moment, dorfermingo''s face was white, his whole body was constantly touched, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Lingchi, do you know that you cut your meat one knife after another until only the skeleton is left in the end? Have you enjoyed the pleasure? It''s really wonderful." she pursed her mouth. At this moment, Xuan night was like a sick psychosis, which was very abnormal.


    "Ah, no, this kind of pleasure has been felt in Weibull, so I''m going to change it in you." suddenly realized, Xuan night stood up and was very excited.


    "If you have a seed, you''ll kill me. I should have killed the old guy at the beginning." don''t calm down. At the moment, dorfermingo''s mind was shaking and he felt scared for the first time, even thrilled.


    "No... no... I said, I want you to return a hundred or a thousand times. How can I forget the pain you put on my master? Just right, I thought of a way to make you feel happier than Weibull."


    "Skinning, I don''t know if I can completely peel off your skin bag." holding his chin in one hand, Xuan night looked at it. That abnormal look completely broke dorfermingo''s heart.


    "You dark guy, pervert and madman." at this moment, dorfermingo was completely afraid and even felt creepy.


    "Yes, I''m a pervert, I''m a madman, my heart is twisted, it''s all forced by you." his face is ferocious, Xuan night roars, and his eyes are full of hate.


    "This world has always been wrong. If possible, I don''t want to appear in this world at all. Since this sick world can''t change me, I will change the world."


    "Haha... Haha... Funny, what did I hear? You said you wanted to change the world? Are you ignorant or boastful? The world is ruled by Tianlong people. You never know. There are many people who are darker than you in this world, but in the end, they can only beg for mercy. Do you think you are qualified?"


    Laughing wantonly, dorfermingo looked at Xuan night with pity, and his eyes were full of irony.


    "Do you have that qualification? You can''t see it. Your backstage has been too long. Anyway, it''s boring, so start collecting interest! Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful not to let you die so soon."


    "Damn..." he struggled violently, and dorfermingo wanted to resist like a fierce ghost.


    For a moment, the violent overlord continued to rush into the air, like a wild beast, trying to rise from the ground. However, a stronger tyrannical will, like a cage, kept suppressing, making dorfermingo unable to break free, and his heart was full of hatred and killing.


    "The king''s qualification is ridiculous." in his right hand, the flame rotates and a long sword slowly surfaced. Xuan night looked at dorfermingo coldly with disdain in his eyes.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Suddenly, the earth shook, countless falling stones, constantly beating, a thick breath suddenly appeared in the sky, a shadow covered everything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 248

    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earth shook, and countless rocks stood in the square. Gradually, countless torrents combined, and an indomitable huge figure covered the light, rose from the ground and looked down at everything.


    This is a giant, a giant of stone, more than 50 meters high, exuding a huge momentum and a great sense of impact.


    "Hum... Hum..." the air vibrated, a dull sound, like thunder. A huge terrible rock fist rubbed against the atmosphere like a shadow and rolled down.


    Looking around, it is like a mountain, irresistible.


    The shadow stood upside down and felt the sound behind him. Xuan night stepped on dorfermingo''s chest. In the latter''s bitter eyes, he turned around, raised his head and looked at the stone giant with infinite height. With a grimace, he began to appear on his cheek.


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere shook constantly, staring at the huge rock fist like a mountain. Xuanye stretched out his hand, and his fingertips continued to turn red. A violent energy continued to condense.


    "Dover, hold on, I''ll save you right away." a loud, shrill voice rang through the sky.


    Slightly stunned, Xuan night''s cheeks twitched, because the voice was inconsistent with the huge body in front of him.


    "Pica." lying on the ground, dorfermingo half squinted, dripping blood from his mouth.


    "Very good ability." the flames at the fingertips continued to surround. Around Xuanye, a violent airflow erupted continuously.


    "Whoosh..." a golden red light blinked and crashed into the huge mountain fist in the air.


    Compared with the mountain fist, the light was as thin as hair. However, at the moment of collision, there was no resistance, directly ran through the giant fist and disappeared into the sky.


    "Boom..." the light disappeared, and a terrible flame erupted. For a time, the whole huge rock fist was directly wrapped by the flame. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dark red liquid and fell on the earth.


    "Damn." the shrill voice sounded. For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, and another mountain stone fist aimed at Xuanye and rolled down again.


    "The momentum is good, but the mole ants are mole ants." dismissing it, Xuanye looked up, his fingertips reddened again, a flame ray shot through the stone fist again, and the endless flame burned. For a time, the huge giant lost his arms.


    "Nature department?" he frowned slightly. Xuan night stared at the giant''s surging hands. Because countless rock formations came out on the ground, they were linked up. In just a few minutes, the huge stone arm recovered completely.


    "I won''t let you hurt Dover." the shrill voice, like too. Prison, is very feminine, but very firm.


    "Go to hell!" the atmosphere shook, recovered the complete giant fist, and poured down again towards Xuanye. Before it came, an endless oppression suppressed everything.


    "A little annoyed." his eyes were golden red, Xuan night frowned, saw and heard the color, and covered it with all his strength.


    "Found it." without warning, the Xuan night that had stepped on dorfermingo disappeared.


    "No, pica, be careful." roared. Dorfermingo''s face changed greatly, trying to find the man''s figure.


    "Dover." the stone giant roared and stopped his fist because the target was gone.


    "So you''re here." the cold voice, a strange stone in the thigh of the stone giant, shaped like a human face, was looking angrily at the direction of dorfermingo, but suddenly, a frightening voice rang in his ear.


    The face turns around and looks directly into a pair of golden red eyes without emotion. In these eyes, there is no emotion at all, because there is only a burning flame inside.


    "Not good." his heart was cold and his face didn''t even think about it. He directly integrated into the body of the rock giant, and then constantly changed his position in an attempt to avoid the breathless eyes.


    "Interesting, is it the nature department or the Superman department?" he stood up and looked at the giant towering into the clouds. In his perception of color, a kind of liquid thing was constantly moving in his body more than 50 meters high.


    "Escape, can you escape?" the figure disappeared. Xuan night appeared in front of the giant''s head. His right hand was red. A flame blade continued to extend. It grew to more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and exuded a terrible temperature.


    Waving and cutting across without resistance, a huge head fell like a meteorite.


    "Shua... Shua..." standing in the air, Xuanye''s figure fell with the head falling. At the same time, the flame blade in his hand kept cutting until finally, a three meter high rock was left.


    The three meter high rock gradually became a man, a man wearing armor and a cross helmet.


    "No way, how did you find me?" a voice completely different from his face sounded hurriedly.


    "This is your real body. It looks very good, but the sound is really terrible." the sharp blade disappeared, and Xuanye was a little surprised, because it can be distinguished from the sound. Who knows that this guy will be a big man?


    "Go to hell! Arm. Rock fist." his face was full of anger. As Don Quixote''s top cadre, what he hated most was the voice of people laughing at him.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter." Leng hum, Xuan night''s figure disappeared. When pika hadn''t reacted, he stretched out his feet, armed around, mercilessly kicked him out of his back.


    "Poof..." the crack sounded, opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In the blink of an eye, pica turned into a meteor and fell straight to the earth.


    "Pika." dorfermingo, who had stood up and constantly healed with his ability, looked worried, because he knew that pika could not be a man''s opponent at all.


    "Wasting my time, but you should thank him, because he bought you time to heal." turning into a residual shadow, Xuan night appeared in a big pit, pinched pica''s neck with one hand and gradually took off. His golden red eyes disdained to look at Domingo.


    "Cough... Cough... Dover." his mouth was full of blood. Pica turned hard and looked at the hated Dover Mingo in the distance. He shouted. Then he turned and looked at Xuanye angrily and roared, "Dover is a man with King''s qualification. He is destined to visit this sea. He will not lose."


    "So?" slightly tilted his head, Xuan night looked at the man who couldn''t move in his hand.


    "So you will die, and Dover will become the king of the world." the sharp voice, sonorous and powerful, with blind self-confidence, is clearly visible.


    "What a pity." with an inexplicable smile, Xuan night made a sudden effort. He saw a click, a head, powerlessly shrugging on his shoulder.


    As soon as I threw it away, a dead body rolled on the ground like garbage.


    "Pica..." stared angrily, and dorfermingo roared. His eyes were full of blood.


    "You have a good man. It seems that he firmly believes that you will become the king of the world. Then, do you think so, Domingo?"


    Flashed out of thin air, Xuan night appeared beside dorfermingo and looked at him without a trace of emotion.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 249

    "Damn it, you die."


    Raised his head, dorfermingo clenched his hands, his forehead, green veins spread, and his face was as ferocious as a ghost.


    Anger, endless anger, never. Dorfermingo wanted to kill a man so much.


    "Buzzing..." the terrible dark whip leg rubbed the atmosphere and threw a spark at Xuanye''s head.


    "Bang..." deafening, standing upright with one hand, Xuan Ye tightly grasped dorfermingo''s calf, his upper body tilted slightly, and the earth under his feet collapsed.


    "Get out of here." he was gnashing his teeth and bleeding. He was full of hate. A great force came from his right foot again.


    "Deng... Deng..." let go, Xuanye retreated, his feet were deep in the ground, and constantly stepped out of several holes.


    Standing still, Xuanye was a little surprised, because now this force is not the power of Domingo itself.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he breathed heavily and was covered with frozen blood. Dorfermingo''s eyes were red and his whole body exuded a violent breath, staring at Xuan night.


    "Stimulate life? It seems that you are holding the heart of death." the tone is cold, like hell. Xuan night looked at dorfermingo ironically.


    "You ruined everything for me. I want you to die without burial." it seemed that he lost his mind. At this time, dorfermingo couldn''t care so much. He must kill the man in front of him.


    "Death without burial? It seems that you hate me very much, isn''t it painful, but I suffer much more than you do now." the original calm face gradually became ferocious, and a stronger momentum directly burned the sky and boiled the sea, washing everything away.


    "And you are not qualified to say pain, because I want you to live better than death." the angry face, golden red eyes, flame beating, terrible overlord color, soared into the sky again. For a time, the wind, sand and stones, the world, fell into a riot.


    "God bird." roared, tore the overlord color and took the lead. Dorfermingo dodged and rushed straight to Xuanye.


    "Bang..." two iron fists collided like meteorites.


    "Boom... Boom..." regardless of everything, dorfermingo seemed crazy. He directly put aside his defense and frantically attacked Xuanye.


    "Cutting line." when his right hand was thrown, the light was cold. Dorfermingo directly ignored Xuanye''s right foot and was about to leave scars on Xuanye.


    "Ignorance. Endless black armor." endless irony, Xuanye suddenly appeared a huge flaming bird, just like the same armor, surrounded his whole body.


    "Ding..." sparks splashed everywhere, and silk threads kept beating on the armored giant bird. However, in addition to slight vibration, it could not break Xuanye''s defense at all.


    "Hateful." unwilling to roar, dorfermingo attacked madly.


    "Poof..." suddenly, dorfermingo bent over and vomited blood in his mouth. His originally white face was distorted. Finally, his figure moved sideways on the ground like a shell, leaving a terrible gully.


    "Even if you stimulate your life, you are still so weak." the figure flashed. Xuan night appeared in front of dorfermingo, raised his feet, armed his package and pressed down.


    "Boom..." the ground collapsed, countless boulders turned to the sky, and a stream of sand and dust flooded out.


    "Big wave white line." embarrassed, dorfermingo turned over in the distance and inserted his hands into the ground. In an instant, the whole ground turned into a white line, attacking like waves and rolling away towards Xuanye.


    "Ignorance." his expression remained unchanged. Xuanye''s eyes moved. In an instant, a flame storm sent out a terrible temperature. Like swallowing the devil, he directly burned everything and rushed straight to Domingo.


    In front of the flames, waves of white lines formed like white bubbles.


    "I don''t believe it." looking at the burning white line, dorfermingo roared and his whole body trembled constantly.


    "Shield white line."


    "Waste wave white line."


    "White line sniper."


    Earth shaking, the whole earth shaking, violent energy, continuous impact, at this moment, the whole square has become a white world and constantly formed a white ocean.


    However, all this was like nothingness in front of the man.


    "Impossible, impossible." with his mouth full of blood, dorfermingo roared and kept attacking.


    "It seems that God wants you to die." standing on the ground, Xuanye was burning a hot flame all over, with a radius of ten meters. It had become a world of fire, and the ground disappeared directly. Only the deep, dark red liquid was flowing. It was obvious that the ground could not bear the temperature and turned directly into nothingness.


    300 million degrees Celsius, in this ten meters, the temperature of the flame is extremely terrible; The outside world is a white world, and this white world keeps surging and frantically wants to break the flame. However, even if those attacks enter the world of fire, they turn into ashes before they are halfway there.


    It has to be said that Domingo''s suffocation, because the flame, is one of the most restrained abilities.


    "Struggle! Is it very desperate." the figure moved, Xuan night walked slowly in the air, his eyes full of banter; At this time, dorfermingo''s crazy and powerless look was what Xuanye was happy to see.


    "Ah!" roared up to the sky. Brother dorfermingo was unwilling. He wanted the man in front of him to die. He must die.


    Terrible overlord color, desperate impact, all-round energy, is constantly rising.


    Looking at the approaching man, dorfermingo twisted his face, his eyes were fierce, his hands fell on the ground, and a terrible force gushed out.


    "Boom... Boom..." the earth shook, and countless white lines took off. Then they kept winding. In the blink of an eye, sixteen high-density terrorist silk pillars bent and pointed directly at Xuanye.


    At this moment, all his strength was used in this blow. He wanted to kill the man in one blow.


    "Sixteen sacred bullets. God kills."


    "Go to hell! God bird."


    Frantic twist, Domingo took a step forward, for a time, terrorist attacks poured down.


    "Funny, then I will crush your confidence. Between you and me, you will always be weak."


    Standing still, Xuan night''s eyes remained unchanged, congealed, his hands were one, then opened, a trace of flame expanded rapidly.


    "Hum..." a terrible flame beam smashed the ground and swallowed up the impact.


    "Boom... Boom..." the world lost its light, and a roar resounded through my ears.


    Constant collision, white and red, like wild animals, constant biting, for a time, the whole scene was earth shaking and plunged into darkness.


    "Bang..." suddenly, a light point continued to expand. Then, the whole world rioted, and a terrible dark mushroom cloud stood up.


    Lightning, hurricanes and explosion centers have changed the landscape.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, a body fell heavily on the ground. Just for a moment, the blood wet the ground. There was only a faint breath at the scene, and dorfermingo was on the verge of death.


    "Da... Da..." deep footsteps, a pair of dark golden patterned boots, slowly stepped into a pool of blood.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 250

    Standing in a pool of blood, Xuan Ye''s face was indifferent, so he bowed his head and looked down at Domingo.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    Black and blue, bones can be seen all over the body. The pungent blood, mixed with meat foam, has covered the ground. At the moment, dorfermingo half squinted and felt that he had lost his power.


    In his mouth, he could not stop the bleeding. The whole face had lost its blood color. There was no doubt that dorfermingo had lost, and the defeat was very miserable.


    Unwillingness, anger and resentment filled the whole chest of Domingo at this time. However, all this was so powerless.


    The pain, both physically and mentally, was deep in dorfermingo''s heart, especially his high and contemptuous eyes.


    "Shua..." raised his feet. Xuan night, expressionless, stepped heavily on dorfermingo''s right hand, and then continued to ravage. With the splashing blood, dorfermingo snorted and struggled.


    No pity, no pity, no unbearable, all this is so simple, just like eating, it is very smooth, because at the moment, there are no other emotions in Xuanye''s eyes except hate.


    The ravage of death, the dark golden patterned shoes rolled back and forth, accompanied by the splashing blood and meat foam, the whole scene was very frightening.


    "Are you ready for life rather than death?" Xuan night looked down at the twisted dorfermingo with a grim smile.


    "If you have a seed, you will kill me." he stared angrily and felt the pain deep into his soul. Dorfermingo was crazy.


    "You have great courage." he raised his foot, covered the sole with meat foam and bone residue, and showed no mercy. Xuan night once again faced dorfermingo''s other hand and stepped away again.


    "Ah..." finally couldn''t bear it. Dorfermingo roared and shouted out in pain.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and meat foam and bone dregs flew continuously. The bloody scene made some thugs observed in the dark take a breath.


    Finally, dozens of minutes later, there was only one person who had lost his limbs and was dying in the whole unrecognized square, and beside him, a slender figure stood like a devil.


    "You''ll regret it, I''ll be waiting for you in hell." after losing his limbs and feeling the passage of strength in his body, dorfermingo raised his head and looked at the man in front of him bitterly.


    "Really? Then you have to wait." the flame hovered and a sharp blade gripped it. Xuan night''s face and expression came out. In a moment, a thin piece of flesh and blood was stripped from dorfermingo''s body, and finally slowly fell to the ground like a feather.


    "Kind of kill me." he screamed, and dorfermingo was full of despair.


    Knife after knife, piece after piece, with the passage of time, slowly, the white bones began to be exposed to the sun.


    "Suddenly, I''m not interested in skinning, so it''s good to be late." there''s no emotion. The cold voice makes the whole world quiet. Around, some thugs bend over and vomit. Their eyes are full of fear of the figure.


    "Boss... Boss..." at this time, several figures came from a distance with an uneasy look. Everyone was disgusted and even afraid when looking at the bloody and frightening scene.


    He turned around and frowned slightly. Xuan night looked at ainilu and others and stopped. His eyes were cold, which cooled everyone''s heart. However, the next moment, the eyes without emotion returned to normal, which made ainilu and others relieved.


    "All solved?" waved, Xuan night looked at everyone.


    "Well, it''s all done." Xiliu looked serious and had no previous arrogance, because at the moment, the atmosphere was really terrible.


    Ainilu and Waldo are still good. At least they can bear it well in their hearts. However, Ian and Foxy can''t carry it. At this time, they are constantly bending down and vomiting, and their face is white and out of comfort. At this time, foxy''s legs are swinging.


    "Where''s kalifa? Now that we''re done, we''re ready for the next thing." Xuan night looked at the crowd and found that there seemed to be a person missing.


    "Here we are." a voice sounded behind him. In the distance, kalifa was approaching with three people.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasping, kalifa patted her chest and stood in the crowd.


    "Kalifa, are they?" Lucci held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the two big and small figures behind kalifa.


    "Well, this is violet, baby5, sugar," said callifa, glancing at her blond hair.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the enemy!" pakas frowned and looked dangerously at the three people introduced by Califa.


    "En?" he was puzzled. Xuan night looked at kalifa blandly. He remembered that he gave the order to kill all. Although he seldom managed, when could these people ignore his orders.


    The eyes became colder and colder. Xuan night looked at everyone one by one, and finally fixed her eyes on kalifa.


    Staring at Xuanye''s eyes, everyone was shocked. They couldn''t help it. Even their hair stood up. Those with fragile hearts, such as fox and carpenter Becky, were about to cry because the boss''s eyes were too scary.


    With Xuan Ye''s eyes away, everyone looked at kalifa. Even, they all looked at violet''s three people poorly. For a moment, they turned white, clenched their teeth, and trembled all over.


    Unable to bear the strong pressure, standing close to violet, an eight or nine year old girl suddenly subconsciously stretched out her hand and patted faulkey who was closest to her.


    "Boo!" without warning, the world changed. At the place where fox West stood, a small fox toy stood there at a loss.


    At this moment, it seemed that a rule appeared. Xuanye and others were unconsciously stunned. Then the brain went blank and regained consciousness.


    "Eh! When did a toy appear around me?" he was surprised. Kapenberg looked down and found a fox toy at his feet.


    "When did it appear?" enilu''s face was frozen. You know, his seeing and hearing color was always open.


    "I don''t know." Becky scratched her head and then ignored it directly.


    "Carly method, I want an explanation." frowned slightly. Xuanye always felt that she had lost something, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. However, with the emergence of this idea, it became lighter and lighter. Finally, Xuanye didn''t think about it, but looked at Carly method.


    But no one knew that when the little girl reached out and patted fox, dorfermingo, who was dying, suddenly became excited with a look of despair.


    "Boss, listen to me..."


    "Bo..." was another strange clear sound. The strange feeling came to Xuanye again.


    "Eh! Why is there another toy here?" he stared at a strange toy at his feet.


    "It''s two toys. When did they appear? Why didn''t I feel the color of what I saw and heard." he frowned deeply. Enilu held his shoulders with both hands and looked at the two toys.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 251

    "Interesting!" pushing aside Binz, Xiliu stood in front of the two toys, holding his chin. Because of his seeing and hearing color, he didn''t find out how the two toys appeared, or even have no memory.


    "Boss, I''m foxy, I''m foxy." first, a fox toy, unexpectedly opened his mouth, jumped, and kept shouting.


    "I''m Becky, carpenter Becky, how can I become a toy." then a bloated toy jumped up, full of Jiao Lue.


    "Everybody, be careful of that little girl..."


    "Fox West?" frowned. Xuan night looked at the fox toy and had no memory in his mind.


    "Boss is what you call? It''s just a toy." a big foot kicked the fox toy directly to the ground, with contempt in his eyes.


    "Ainilu, it''s just a toy. Maybe he heard us call boss, so he called along!" Waldo glanced.


    "It''s me, foxy. He''s Becky, boss. How can you not know us?" the fox got up, pulled the bloated toy and explained hurriedly.


    "You are enilu."


    "You are Shiliu."


    "You are Waldo."


    Ą°........Ą±


    Reaching out, the fox toys pointed to everyone one by one, and said their names and abilities. However, in addition to everyone''s surprise, they were strangers.


    "Strange, how does this toy know?" pakas pinched his chin.


    "Bo..." however, at this moment, a small hand suddenly touched Ian, who was looking at the two toys strangely.


    Again, everyone frowned. In situ, another small toy appeared.


    "No, why is there another toy?" at this time, everyone was alert. You know, everyone''s seeing and hearing color was on when the second toy appeared, but how did the third toy appear? Why don''t you have any memory?


    "Have we forgotten something?" Waldo touched his head and always felt that it was wrong.


    Suddenly, Xuanye looked up, her eyes were golden red, and the corners of her mouth bent an arc. "Here comes our trouble."


    "What trouble?" Xiliu looked up at the sky along the direction of Xuan night, but there were only white clouds except the endless dark blue.


    "This breath..." looking at the sky, enilu''s pupils changed and his whole body tightened in an instant, because he felt a crisis.


    "Eh! There is a black spot." at this time, Waldo also raised his head. In his perception, a small black spot is rapidly becoming larger.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." became louder and louder, and the rapid sound of breaking the sky made the whole sky roar.


    "This terrible smell." Xiliu trembled, her pupils solidified, and suddenly became sharp.


    "Boom..." the huge black spot smashed to the ground. In an instant, a storm set off endless dust and spread directly around. Standing in the dust, his long hair was floating. Xuan night looked at the explosion center and his face was dignified.


    "It''s really troublesome, but I didn''t die." with a big hand, a figure slowly climbed out of the bottomless pit.


    The dust dispersed like a Tyrannosaurus Rex out of the cage, and a terrible and cruel smell spread to the whole audience.


    Big, it was a shadow. I saw a tall and burly man with a pair of sharp corners on his head, a black hair on his shoulders, a long beard, his upper body naked, and a scale tattoo on his left arm. He was reaching out his strong right hand to touch his head, the tip of his nose, panting out two white fog, and violently stood at the edge of the pit.


    It is preliminarily estimated that this big man has a body more than ten meters high, which is five or six times that of Xuanye. Just standing there, he has a sense of oppression.


    "My head hurts. I remember I''m going to Derek... Where''s Derek?" the dull urn sound made the strong man touch his head. Suddenly, he bowed his head and looked at Xuanye and others.


    Fierce, irritable and cruel, in those huge pupils, Xuan night saw a beast.


    "Dwarf, tell me how to get to Dresdner Rosa." he leaned down slightly, and the smell of demons like beasts came to his face, swinging the corners of Xuan night.


    "This is your backstage?" he looked up slightly. Xuan looked at the strong man who didn''t look like human without expression at night. He turned his head and looked sarcastically at dorfermingo who was still alive.


    "Kaiduo." lying powerless in a pool of blood, dorfermingo vomited blood and looked at the tall monster "help me take revenge, our deal will be successful soon."


    "Dorfermingo." hearing the voice, the strong man tilted his head slightly and saw the sad scene of dorfermingo.


    "Poof..." suddenly, the time frame was fixed, and a head was flying with hope.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." the blood, the severed neck, kept flying and sprinkling liquid, and a head rolled to the feet of the strong man.


    "You are all beasts. Kaiduo." every word contains a terrible killing intention. Xuanye''s right foot is on a headless body, and the flame blade in his hand is trickling blood.


    Looking at the ferocious head under his feet, the strong man was stunned. Then he looked up, and a terrible smell of Warcraft, containing violent destruction, rushed into the sky.


    "Boy, how dare you kill him." it was deafening and contained endless anger. An earth shaking pressure rolled up the dust and spread to the whole audience.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Xuan night came forward, and the same tyrannical will came out like a volcanic eruption.


    "Ka... Ka..." dark red thunder winds and collides. Two invisible momentum cuts the clouds. A hurricane rises and the whole square is shaking.


    "Pedal... Pedal..." in the distance, ainilu and others couldn''t stop retreating, looking at the two asymmetric figures in the center.


    "Overlord color, he is the four kings and beasts of the new world. Kaiduo!"


    There was silence. Everyone stared at the sudden monster and was stunned.


    "Granulated sugar, granulated sugar." violet, whose face was white and already shaky, suddenly hugged a little girl and shouted with worry.


    "Boo... Boo..." there was no sign, as if some rule had been broken. The whole dresrosa, all toys, changed at that moment.


    At this moment, everything became clear, all toys became human, and all the memories that had disappeared were restored.


    "Foxy, Becky, Ian." Xiliu and others took a breath, and the memories filled their minds.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill her." foxy and carpenter Becky, who had recovered, all looked at the unconscious little girl in violet''s arms with red eyes.


    "Terrible power." Waldo''s mouth trembled.


    "It''s terrible to be able to erase a person''s existence," pakas said with a gloomy face.


    "Foxy, Becky, don''t be impulsive. We''ll talk about it later." foxy and Becky were about to come forward and kill the little girl, but they were stopped by Xiliu, because the most important thing in front of them was not this problem, but the monster. Unexpectedly, they met the top overlord of the new world so soon.


    For a time, everyone looked at the asymmetric people in the center.


    "Beasts. Kaiduo, finally arrived." with uncontrollable excitement, Xuanye trembled his hands, exposed his green veins on his forehead, raised his head, and looked at the tall and strong man in front of him.


    "Everyone back on the destroyer, this island will welcome a lot of uninvited guests. Be ready." the corners of his mouth cracked, revealing a touch of madness. Xuan didn''t return at night and ordered.


    "Yes, boss." everyone''s eyes were cold and gradually left.


    At this moment, the mobs around all distributed their own means to inform the whole world of this scene.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 252

    "Blu... Blu..."


    In the dark, electricity, thunder, lightning, the center, two invisible wills, like a world destroying storm, constantly scouring, constantly inundating and constantly passing.


    Within tens of thousands of meters, earth shaking, there are only two wild beasts, one big and one small.


    More than ten meters, the whole body exudes the tyrannical smell of destroying everything. Like Warcraft, it is all destruction. The fierce swallowing like an abyss makes people unable to resist at all, let alone bear the powerful threat of destruction face to face.


    However, at the moment, in the center, a thin figure with only one meter 89 stood tall and straight, with long black hair flying and a king''s breath, like an emperor, exuding a thrilling atmosphere of overlooking everything, disdaining everything and suppressing everything, holding against the monster like a devil.


    The sky is torn, the ground is violent, and an invisible wave constantly lifts the surrounding surface, resulting in the extinction of everything in the center.


    Looking at the collision that destroyed heaven and earth in the center, in the distance, on a highland, a tall figure like a Bear looked dignified, looked at the center and dialed the telephone bug in his hand.


    "Hey! Bear, what''s up?" an unknown sea area, a deserted island, deep, a secret base, sounded a response.


    "Dragon, beasts. Kaiduo, we have arrived at dresrosa. At present, we are fighting with the god bird." the strong wind blows. Qiwuhai basoromi bear squints and looks at the destruction center tightly.


    "What?" his face was slightly frozen. The dragon stood up from behind his desk. As an insurgent against the world government, the Dragon fully monitored the major forces on the sea, not to mention the four emperors, the top overlord of the new world.


    "Beasts. Kaiduo, the immortal demon man, how could he appear there? Is it..." frowned, and the Dragon walked back and forth.


    "Mr. long, beasts. Kaiduo? Is it the four kings of the new world?" at this time, under the desk, several people were looking at the thinking dragon in surprise.


    "Saab, don''t disturb Mr. Long''s thinking." next to him, on the sofa, a girl with short hair, wrinkled little Joan''s nose and big eyes stared at a young man with scars on his face opposite.


    "Hum! Kellado mind your own business." Saab glanced.


    "You!" the woman, not called Kela, stretched out her fingers and stared angrily at Saab.


    "There''s a good play now. You''d better kill the bastard of the god bird." Ivankov''s face was full of anger beside the girl, and his broad face was full of anger.


    "It seems that I''m interested in going to dresrosa." I meditated silently. Finally, the Dragon showed a smile.


    "What? Going to Dres Rosa? Mr. long, take me!" Saab stood up excitedly when he heard the dragon''s soliloquy.


    "I''ll go too." Kela didn''t want to fall behind.


    "I''m going to see how that guy died." Ivankov gritted his teeth. He hated the God Bird deeply. After all, he almost died in the hands of that man at the beginning.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. This time, deres Rosa has a good play to see. I''d like to see how you solve it, heavenly bird." he picked up the cloak on the chair and revealed a gully at the corners of his mouth. Gradually, the dragon and several people disappeared in place.


    Marinfando, Marshal''s office, is having a meeting.


    "I just learned that the new world, the fief of qiwuhai Don Quixote Dover Mingo, Dres Rosa, was invaded by Xiyang Pirate Group. At present, it can be determined that Dover Mingo was defeated." he crossed his hands and put them on his desk. The Warring States period frowned and looked at several people below.


    "So fast?" said the crane, frowning deeply.


    "It can be expected that with the boy''s strength, Qiwu sea can''t resist." lying on the chair, Kapp dug his nostrils and looked very indifferent, as if he had known the result.


    "The worst thing is not this, but the immortal monster, also appeared there." rubbing his forehead, his eyes in the Warring States period, emitting a cold light.


    "Animals. Kaiduo?" the crane straightened up and looked dignified.


    "Now I''m not sure what the monster was there for?" he knocked on the table and thought about the Warring States period.


    "It''s terrible! The four kings!" he was very lazy, wearing sunglasses, and the Yellow ape shrugged.


    "All animals. Kaiduo and the Heavenly God Bird are destined to have a battle, but I always feel that things are far from that simple." rubbing his forehead, the crane said calmly.


    The capital of seven rivers, one of the three disasters under Xuanye and kaiduo, and the gratitude and resentment of drought jack, this is one of them; The second is the transaction between the shampooi islands and the five old stars. At present, it is determined that it is related to kaiduo. Therefore, excluding other grievances, there is bound to be a war between the two people.


    "I just took this into consideration. Let''s go to the new world, Kapp and red dog. By the way, clean up the garbage around the naval division. In the new world, there must be a territory belonging to the Navy, and the Yellow ape will stay at the headquarters." finally, after thinking about it, the Warring States shooting case was decided.


    "Isn''t the Green Pheasant in the new world?" the crane looked up.


    "It''s been a while. Not long ago, he sent a message and had some conflicts with the big mom Pirate Group. This time, Kapp, you go to dresrosa and solve it by the way. When necessary, let the big mom pirate group know that the navy is also angry."


    "Hum! I don''t think he''s focused on the Navy at all. He''s just a big mom Pirate Group. Such a simple thing can''t be solved." the red dog despised his sarcasm.


    Everyone looked at the red dog, but only stayed for a few seconds, and then moved away. No one answered or refuted. In short, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Kapp, there must be justice in the new world. If possible, I will let you suppress it for a period of time." behind the desk, the eyes of the Warring States period were full of light.


    "My holiday is coming soon. Wouldn''t it be better to leave these troubles to the Green Pheasant kid? If it''s worse, the red dog will go too?" he complained. Recently, Kapp''s mind is on his grandson. Unknowingly, the little guy has grown up.


    "Kapp, with you, none of the four emperors dare to move easily. They are almost close to big Ą€ mom, red hair, kaiduo, white beard, green pheasant and red dog. This time, we must determine the territory of the navy in the new world. This matter is very serious. You should be serious." he knocked heavily on the table. The Warring States period was very dignified.


    "Hum!" he put his hands around his shoulders. The red dog snorted coldly. His face was very ugly, but he didn''t refute.


    "Wait, before long, I will surpass everyone." swear silently, the red dog''s heart is full of unwilling and anger.


    "If it''s all right, go away!" stared at Karp, waved his hand in the Warring States period, and seemed impatient.


    "It''s really troublesome. When I come back, I must have a long vacation of two months." stood up, and Kapp tilted his mouth and bargained.


    "Go away!" helpless, the Warring States became more and more impatient.


    "Goodbye, little crane." with a smile, Kapp slowly disappeared into the conference room.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 253

    New world, the world''s strongest man''s territory, four emperors. White beard.


    The sea rises and falls, and a huge ship carrying a myth is sailing slowly.


    "Dad, deres Rosa sent a message. Kaido and the celestial bird appeared there and are holding each other at present." gnashing his teeth, the immortal bird Marco looked ugly, put away the telephone bug in his hand, then looked up and looked heavily at the man in the tall chair on the deck.


    "What, heavenly bird." a group of angry voices, full of killing meaning, all looked at Marco tightly.


    "Hurt you, how dare you appear aboveboard. I think he''s looking for death. What God Bird, Dad, I''ll take someone to catch him back." a crew member was angry, opened his mouth and roared.


    "The bird of heaven? It''s the bastard who cut off joz''s left arm and seriously injured Bista? Dad, I just got on the boat. I want to do something. I''ll take revenge for joz and Bista. A young man with short black hair and freckles on his cheeks sat up from the deck with anger in his eyes.


    "Ace, sit down." a dull voice, only to one side, naked, can clearly see the black and blue scars, which are basically left by the man.


    "Bista." some unwilling, the young man called ace, with a stubborn face.


    "Sit down, don''t talk." with a dignified look, Bista motioned to AIS, because on his left, a man, with a ferocious face, exuded the smell of violence and was repressed.


    "Joz." following Bista''s eyes, ACE clenched his teeth and looked at the man with only one arm. I still remember that he had fought with joz when he got on the boat. At that time, his arms were complete, but now... At the thought of this, ACE felt a rage in his heart.


    "That''s it? I can''t tolerate anyone hurting my family, Dad. Anyway, I must avenge joz and Bista. This is the first battle I really agree with them." the more I think about it, the more angry the flame swept. In the blink of an eye, ACE jumped off the huge ship and sat in an exclusive boat. The flame erupted and gradually disappeared on the coastline.


    "Ace." opened his mouth and everyone met face to face.


    However, no one noticed that a figure in the crowd was looking at ace''s disappeared back with a sinister face.


    "This lengtouqing." Bista stood up and lay down on the railing. Although he scolded, his heart was very warm.


    "No, ACE is not that guy''s opponent, Dad, I''m going too." very worried, the originally gloomy joz stood up. He didn''t want a partner to be in danger for himself.


    "Dad." Marco pursed his mouth, his eyes full of supplication.


    "Dad, I''m going to take revenge too." gradually, the team leaders and members all looked at the man headed by him.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." the sound of filling wine, bang, the tall wine pot fell heavily on the deck.


    "Ku la la la..."


    He looked up and laughed, emitting unparalleled domineering spirit. The two white beards bent upward in the shape of string moon shook constantly, and a very domineering voice resounded through the whole huge ship.


    "Since you are interested, then go! My white bearded son is fearless. It seems that I haven''t seen the boy kaiduo for a long time. Just in time, I''ll also meet the guy who dares to hurt my son."


    Suddenly stand up, a sea of terror, trickle up layers of ripples, suppress everything.


    "Dad, I don''t need you. Kaiduo and tianshenniao are not worthy of your initiative."


    "Yes, it''s up to us."


    "Kula Lala... Gudong... Gudong..." picked up the wine pot, took a big sip, and white beard smiled. "In that case, Marco, joz and Bista, you three go and watch ace. I''ll wait for your news in the new world."


    "Yes!"


    ---------------------------


    New world, one of the four emperors, the territory of the red haired Pirate Group.


    "Captain, it seems that something big has happened again!" on an island, cooking smoke is rolling, and a bonfire is emitting a pungent smell.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." the condensed aroma of wine sat on the ground casually. A man with red hair took a sip of wine and grinned. "Beckman, what''s the big deal? Come and have a drink first." then he handed over the wine pot in his hand.


    "Yes, the tiger meat tastes really good." next to him, a fat man with small Sunglasses tore a piece of roast meat and despised it with greasy mouth.


    "Laki, you won''t be able to walk again. Look how fat you are." Beckman pointed casually when he lit a cigarette.


    "Hahaha... That''s it. Laki is too fat." the red haired man with a mocking face fell into the well without hesitation.


    "Captain, you''re not authentic!" laki swallowed the barbecue, very upset.


    "Who told you to eat all day." next to him, a very ordinary man wiped his weapon and mended his knife once.


    "Jesus cloth, go to your uncle. The captain is really not a thing."


    "Hahaha... The captain is not a thing, laki, you''re right." when the painting style changed, the man called Jesus, Beckman and even the other members laughed.


    "I''m the captain. Be careful that I wear small shoes for you."


    "The captain is angry. It''s terrible. Poof... Poof..." reaching out, lackey pulled down his face and made a face.


    "Dead fat man." smiled and scolded, and red hair spewed out a mouthful of wine, because laki was so happy.


    "Well, don''t be kidding. I think it''s necessary for you to know the news just got." suddenly, Beckman lowered his voice and interrupted the dishonest captain.


    "Some serious!" put away his voice, his red hair frowned and said, "tell me."


    "The latest news, kaiduo appeared in dresrosa and held it against the god bird with a reward of 2 billion."


    "Kaiduo? Celestial bird?" the laughter solidified, and everyone put away their laughter before the campfire.


    "The guy who has been committing suicide, how can he go anywhere? I remember that Dres Rosa seems to be the territory of qiwuhai!" he pinched his chin and his red hair was a little dignified.


    "This is not very clear." Beckman shook his head and then said, "as for the celestial bird, according to the investigation, it should be revenge."


    "Revenge? Qiwuhai has revenge on him?" laki interposed a sentence.


    "Well, there are some grudges, but that guy has been killed by the god bird." some disdain, because Qiwu sea is really not good for them.


    "I was going to visit the great route. Now it seems that it''s time to meet him." I stood up slowly, expressionless, red hair patted the dust in the corners of my clothes, and my deep eyes were full of complexity.


    "Captain, are we going to dresrosa?" Jesus was stunned.


    "Well." he nodded blandly. The red hair left only a back.


    "The captain''s face doesn''t seem right." looking at the back of red hair, laki tore at the barbecue.


    "Let''s go! Don''t inquire." Beckman smoked a cigarette, looked a little dignified, and a strange idea floated in his heart. "Are you jealous?"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 254

    The wind and cloud changes, the earth is torn apart, and an endless storm sets off layers of ripples, rolling up everything like a hurricane.


    In the center, there are two figures, one big and one small. One is evil and the other is fierce. Like the ancient wild beasts, they are popular.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    "Click... Click..."


    The deafening collision, endless dark red thunder winding, and the invisible hegemonic will are like thousands of troops and horses.


    "Boy, your overlord color is good." the violent breath erupted, and the demonic body was like an abyss, vast and profound.


    Looking up, Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth outlined. He looked at this guy like Warcraft tightly. A sense of excitement rushed to his heart. Finally, he found it.


    "Kaiduo, you are kaiduo!" he was so excited that Xuanye held his hands tightly and his body trembled.


    "Lao Tzu is." ignoring everything, the wild beast breath spread throughout the audience.


    "I finally found you." word by word, Xuan night took a step forward. In an instant, the overlord color condensed again, and then washed out like a destructive storm.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the violent hurricane swept, and kaiduo''s wild hair blew. In a moment, his eyes narrowed and a trace of blood red appeared.


    "Boy, you are arrogant." when you took the same step forward, the ground burst and a smell of wild animals washed out, competing with Xuanye''s will.


    "I am arrogant."


    The cold voice sounded. Kaiduo''s eyes changed and bowed his head. The guy who was a few meters away suddenly appeared in front of him. This speed is very good.


    "Bang..." it was as dark as ink, bombarded by the power of the riot, Xuanye turned around and pushed his right leg across.


    The sound from the sky pierced the eardrum. At that moment, the ground collapsed directly, endless gravel splashed, and a storm rolled up sand and dust and flooded out.


    "Boy, the strength is a little poor." put one hand between your chest, and the strong hand grabbed the black foot, a trace of black smoke, rising up.


    "Really!" her eyes were golden and white, and Xuan was expressionless at night. She was not surprised to be caught by kaiduo.


    "300 million degrees Celsius. Flame eruption."


    The power of red, the terrible high temperature, the right foot of Xuanye suddenly red, a terrible flame impact, vast and mighty, like the Milky way in the nine sky.


    "Zi... Zi..." the burning sound, a smell of barbecue, and a huge figure flew out upside down.


    Broken to the ground, in the big pit, kaiduo stood up, raised his hand, looked at the burning smell on it, and a grimace began to appear on his cheek.


    "Funny, it can burn a layer of my skin, but it''s thousands of miles away to kill me." then with a wave, the scorched palm was intact in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanye stood up straight and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that only with the high temperature and impact of 300 million degrees Celsius, he just made the other party take off a layer of skin, and recovered in the blink of an eye. This strange resilience is really terrible.


    "Wow... Wow..." endless flames soared into the sky. In a moment, the ground melted and a strong breath rushed into the sky.


    "300 million degrees Celsius. Deification." the world of fire, strong heartbeat, strange runes, strange posture, Xuan night stepped out of the fire, a heat wave crushed everything.


    "Good strength, dorfermingo lost in your hand, unyielding." unlike the human''s strong arm moving, kaiduo stared angrily, and the wild deep breath oppressed the ground in an instant.


    "Pa..." looking straight from a distance, the ground burst, and the earth under their feet was directly broken. Between the electric light and flint, they turned into the speed of light and hit out like a meteorite.


    The remnant shadow flashed, and a strong arm surrounded the power of terror. Armed eruption, like the pillar of Optimus, rolled it with unparalleled heavy power.


    At the same time, the hot flame hovered, the arms quickly surrounded, and a dark fist shook out like a meteorite.


    "Bang..." it rang through the sky, the world solidified, and two asymmetric fists collided. In a moment, the sand and stones flew, and the earth under their feet collapsed directly. Layers of the earth seemed to be stripped away, rolling up endless dust and drowning in all directions.


    The dull voice, the huge impact, Xuan night only felt that his fist, which had not felt pain for many years, had a sense of stiffness, and even his body vibrated.


    "Hip hop, ha ha... Boy, this power is really good. You make me excited. In that case, I''ll kill you!" bow your head, kaiduo grinned, the hair like a beast was blowing, a left arm with strange scales was held high, and the power of the canopy was condensed and smashed down towards Xuanye.


    "Really good, because I also want to kill you." his eyes were cold. Similarly, he clenched his fist and the other arm of Xuanye rose from the ground with the power of high temperature.


    "Boom... Boom..." earth shaking, unparalleled storm, the whole scene out of control, the ground burst, the rocks rolled, one after another terrorist impact, constantly destroying everything.


    Feeling the stiffness of his fist, Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and burst into flames all over. In a moment, endless flame weapons appeared in the whole sky, no difference, directly falling like rain.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    Hot burning and cold shooting, for a time, kaiduo was directly surrounded by the weapon storm and constantly hanged.


    He stepped back. Xuan night stood on the ground, opened his hands and looked up. For a moment, the sky divided into two halves was broken by dark clouds and surrounded by endless thunder. Gradually, a gun tip appeared in the distance.


    The repressed breath, the frightening destruction, for the first time, the whole people of dresrosa raised their heads, stared at the scene with wide pupils and wide mouths.


    Danger, riot and destruction. At this moment, a dazzling horror gun, tens of thousands of meters long, fell from the dark clouds like the light outside the sky.


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere vibrated, and a heavy destructive force came straight down.


    The visual impact, one after another, the golden white magic gun, is just like God in anger. For a time, the wind and cloud change color, move mountains and fill the sea, and there is only that unique existence in the whole altitude.


    "Ding... Ding..." at the same time, a wild breath erupted, and the endless sharp blades were crushed. Kaiduo was dark, his eyes were angry, and his huge body stood up like an insurmountable mountain.


    "Boy, are you tickling me?" it was as dark as ink, and the arms dispersed. Kaiduo''s deafening voice rang through Xuanye''s ears.


    Looking down at the intact kaiduo, Xuanye''s eyes moved and looked a little dignified. He didn''t expect that endless arrows could only leave some small wounds on each other''s body, and these small wounds healed in the blink of an eye.


    This is definitely not the resilience that humans should have!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 255

    Staring at the intact kaiduo with both eyes, Xuanye suddenly smiled grimly, raised his head, stood up with one hand, and then waved his fingers down.


    "Super. Change. Vulcan gun."


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    The sound of tearing tinnitus is like a sledgehammer pressing on the heart. The heavy breath makes people out of breath and smashes down.


    At that moment, the air rippled, the dazzling light fell, and came with a gorgeous tail.


    Aware of the change in the air, kaiduo looked up and looked at the incomparable horror gun. His hair blew. For the first time, his eyes changed.


    It fell straight down and destroyed everything. Before it came, the earth collapsed. For a moment, the magic gun was close at hand.


    Stand still, surrounded by the beast like breath, kaiduo clenches his fist, the green veins are winding, the miraculous scales shake, the armed forces spread rapidly, and a violent force rises into the sky.


    "Ding..." the violent wave was like a ring. A hurricane erupted from the fist and gun tip. In an instant, the whole ground collapsed and the ground was rolled up again, with an area of 100000 meters.


    However, it was frightening that the animal fist was far away against the giant gun.


    "Ka... Ka..." the earth shook constantly, and a trace of cracks cracked continuously. At the foot of kaiduo, a huge pit like a spider web expanded continuously. The impact of the strong wind and waves made kaiduo center and form a land of destruction.


    It is unbelievable that all the spectators far away from the periphery of the battle looked at the scene unimaginably.


    "Is this the four emperors?"


    "Is this the overlord of Junlin new world?"


    "This is all beasts. Kaido?"


    All the doubts disappeared in front of this scene. Once again, the world recognized the power belonging to the four emperors.


    However, it is this kind of overlord, but someone has launched a challenge, and even on the surface, he has the upper hand. Who is he?


    Those who do not know the situation are all questioning, while those who know the situation are all afraid.


    In the center of the storm, with the passage of time, gradually, the magic gun was shaking, because the magic fist was slowly going up. Obviously, with the weakening of the first wave of impact, the magic gun could not suppress kaiduo.


    "Drop... Drop..." the blood red liquid dripped. I saw kaiduo''s scaly fist continuously split and healed, and always exuded a riot force, and it is this powerful force that is gradually pushing back the magic gun.


    This, I have to say, kaiduo''s terrible.


    "Whoosh..."


    Looking at the upward moving magic gun, Xuan night''s figure moved, and instantly appeared in the high air, and stood on the handle of the gun. The cheeks with two golden and white traces suddenly grinned. Suddenly, a flame erupted from the soles of his feet. In an instant, the magic gun roared and a riot force washed out again.


    "Go down!"


    The power surged and covered the earth, and the magic gun fell down again.


    "Hateful..." feel the terrible power from the divine gun. Under the destruction storm, kaiduo exudes a sense of tyranny and constantly competes against each other.


    "Bang... Boom... Boom..."


    Constantly collapse and plunder, at the foot of kaiduo, the Earth continues to collapse, and the two powerful forces hold each other. For a time, earth shaking, the whole center is in chaos.


    "Roar..." unlike the roar of human beings, suddenly, kaiduo under the magic gun suddenly transformed. The scales on the original left arm spread rapidly and covered the whole body in the blink of an eye.


    He raised his other hand and grasped it. In Xuanye''s surprise, kaiduo grabbed the tip of the gun with both hands, which suddenly stopped the momentum of falling.


    In the ancient wilderness, a violent beast breath rushed into the sky, and the magic gun kept shaking and moving up slowly. This scene made Xuanye''s heart sink to the bottom. He didn''t expect that kaiduo had such power.


    Gritting his teeth and taking a deep breath, Xuan night''s eyes were cold, his whole body flame suddenly expanded, and a terrible force was burning violently.


    "400 million degrees Celsius. Armed combustion."


    "Hum... Hum..." fresh energy was injected, and the magic gun moved forward. In the roar of kaiduo, the magic gun slowly fell down.


    Earth shaking, a sound shocked into the heart, countless cracks spread, one surface rose after another, long guns went deep into the surface, and disappeared in the blink of an eye; In the center, countless hills and caves appeared. For a time, the landform with a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters was directly changed.


    Standing in the air, his whole body was surrounded by flames. Xuanye bowed his head and looked at the dark abyss, because in his perception, the terrible smell of famine did not disappear.


    Take a deep breath of the smoke filled air, and feel the ground beyond recognition. Xuanye''s hands are one. In front of his chest, a handful of golden white flames flicker. He looks up and looks at the dark and deep riot clouds. The flames soar up. In the blink of an eye, they enter the clouds and disappear.


    Looking at the disappearance of the fire, Xuanye bowed his head and looked at the boundless earth and the sea level connecting heaven and earth. A touch of hostility filled his eyes with "come on! All come on!"


    All this is not suitable for fighting, but no one understands it, except Xuan night.


    "Dead?" as far away from the battle center as possible, some powerful thugs all looked at the thrilling abyss with their own means.


    "Is this the celestial bird with a reward of 2 billion? It has such terrible strength after disappearing for two years."


    "Even the four emperors have been suppressed. Is there another emperor in the new world?"


    "The new world is so terrible. Can I really stick to my strength?"


    "No, I must become strong. I must become the pirate king."


    Ą°......Ą±


    The mobs in the dark are frightened, unwilling and excited, which is not enough, because at this moment, there are only those two men in the center of the world.


    "Ka... Ka..." the blue thunder drifted away. In the distance, through the energy of Eni Road, mieshi went deep into the clouds. Everyone stood on the railing and looked at the visual scene.


    "If you don''t die like this, you are worthy of being the fourth emperor. I really want to go up and cut a few knives." he was very excited, trembled all over, and Xiliu spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Beasts. Kaiduo, known as the strongest creature in the world, thought it was a bit untrue, but now it seems that it is not unreasonable." he clenched his fist and looked at the abyss.


    "It is said that the monster can''t be killed?" Xiliu asked some questions.


    "Yes, that guy''s biggest hobby is suicide. He once challenged the Navy, white beard, red hair, big mom and other forces alone. Although they all lost in the end, the winner has no way to take him. Therefore, this guy will be called the strongest creature in the world."


    "Is this guy human?" cried carpenter Becky.


    "You''re right, this guy is not human." he spread his hands. No matter how he looked, Kato was not human.


    "It''s not human. It''s terrible and can''t be killed. I didn''t expect to meet such a guy when I came to the new world." Fox touched the cold sweat and felt a sense of excitement. What''s the situation?


    "I really want to fight."


    Sipping his lips, the guys led by enilu all looked eager, without any sense of worry and fear.


    "Hey! Don''t you worry about your captain? That''s the existence of the four emperors, even dorfermingo." suddenly, a worried voice sounded, and violet was bleeding in her heart and couldn''t bear to look at Dres Rosa who was like the world.


    "Shua Shua..." several pairs of eyes looked over like fools. Fox couldn''t help but say, "dorfermingo? Is that guy strong? Seems dead? As for the captain? Who knows how strong he is."


    "It''s just the four emperors. We don''t pay attention to them yet." Becky glanced down with contempt.


    "Madman, this ship is full of madmen. I want to leave." he shouted. Caesar, who had escaped, was recaptured by Lucci and was shouting all over his face.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 256

    "Zhizhi... Stop it." a golden light flashed, and a black fist hit Caesar heavily on the head. In a moment, Caesar foamed and stopped.


    "Is this your strength? The strength to fight against the four emperors." standing along the edge of the ship, he looked at the thin figure of the battle center with a very calm face.


    "This man." his whole body trembled slightly. Monet looked at the only tall and straight figure in the air. Can he avenge the young Lord?


    For a moment, the whole ship, except for some battle madmen, was full of thoughts and fell into silence.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    The wind and cloud change color, the thunder sweeps everywhere, the whole sky is dark, and the ground is beyond recognition. The area centered on combat is crossed by deep ditches and hills.


    All this has been changed.


    In the air, Xuanye stood suspended in the night, and his whole body was burning with flames, as if illuminating a world. He looked down at the smoke filled abyss with golden eyes. Where, a violent atmosphere of riots was constantly condensing.


    "Whoosh..." the sudden roar, a wave of wind spread, the whole ground shook, and a huge tyrannical body suddenly appeared in the air. The frightening smell made Xuan''s hair explode in an instant.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, a strong fist, like a mountain, breaks through the atmosphere and faces directly.


    "Bang..." as soon as his face changed, Xuanye crossed his hands and felt a great force, majestic and profound. He suddenly broke out and rolled over quickly.


    "Whoosh..." the sky burst and couldn''t stop. A flame crossed the sky and fell down.


    With a loud noise, the whole earth moved, a deep pit cracked, countless boulders flew into the air, and a hill rose from the ground.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared, and an invisible light and shadow went straight into the sky.


    "Poof..." the blood splashed all over the sky, and kaiduo''s side face showed a blood stain.


    The clouds run through, the sun shines, and the whole site is silent.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the dust dispersed. In the deep pit, Xuan night slowly suspended, his hands drooped, his mouth gasped slightly, looked up, and looked at the figure like a Warcraft in the air.


    Similarly, kaiduo''s huge body of more than ten meters completely violated the law. He even stood in the air. His huge eyes like wild animals were looking at Xuanye ferociously. Because of the small spot on the ground, he felt a different sense of excitement.


    Looking at each other calmly, a breeze blew. In an instant, the ground became a sensation, and the night turned into a flame and rose from the ground.


    At the same time, kaiduo''s huge body like a fierce beast also swooped down. At that moment, two eternal figures were connected.


    "Hua... Hua..." the flame twined and soared. In Xuanye''s right hand, a barb spear shot straight up.


    "Ding..." Jinge iron horse, kaiduo''s huge fist, fell suddenly.


    Tear the eardrum, smash the kulaqiao with a huge fist, and smash the barb spear. At this time, the fire flashed and Xuan night flashed. Now beside kaiduo, the fist was as dark as ink, condensing the high temperature that shook the atmosphere and exploding out.


    The terrible collision, the huge explosion, the hideous smile of kaiduo, the expansion of his right fist, covered with strange scales, shook out.


    The hurricane swept like a diamond, with two black fists, one big and one small, crashing into each other.


    Earth shaking, the whole sky was in chaos. They hummed and crossed. At the same time, two black feet rotated.


    "Bang... Bang..." the invisible figure, the whole height, countless sounds, one hurricane after another, carrying the power of destruction, spread in all directions.


    "Hum..." suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out, Xuan night''s face turned white, his whole body bent and his face was full of pain.


    Her eyes were golden red and full of hostility. Regardless of everything, Xuanye opened her hands and two long guns pierced the flesh and blood through kaiduo''s chest.


    Separated, the figure fell rapidly. With the explosion of earth shaking and mountains, Xuan knelt on the ground in the middle of the night in a messy piece of gravel. His mouth was dripping blood and his face was very ugly.


    Similarly, on the other side, the fierce smell of Warcraft continued to erupt and fell to the ground. Kaiduo was bloodthirsty, stretched out his hand, and pulled out two long guns on his chest. It was visible to the naked eye that the cool wound was creeping and healed in a moment.


    Stand up and look at this scene. Xuan Ye''s ugly face is more gloomy.


    "Boy, the attack is very good. I haven''t felt this pain for a long time. It''s really nostalgic." the wound healed, there was no change, not even panting. This is the guy who fought with Xuanye for several rounds.


    Sipping his mouth and soothing his gloomy face, Xuan stood up at night, stretched out his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and suddenly smiled grimly, "it is worthy of being the strongest creature that can''t kill. For others, the serious injury healed in a moment. It''s really terrible!"


    "What? Want to beg for mercy from me?"


    "Beg for mercy? It''s up to you?" dismissing, Xuan night crouched slightly, the flame swept away, and a violent breath flashed continuously.


    "Flash."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha..." the ground continued to burst. I saw Xuanye''s feet erupting flames and exploding like firecrackers.


    "Whoosh..."


    Dust splashed everywhere, the ground collapsed, and the figure of Xuan night disappeared.


    "Boy, I''ve decided that you won''t even have a chance to beg for mercy." turning around, kaiduo clenched his fist, gathered his violent strength, and smashed it without looking at it.


    "Really?" the cold voice rang through and turned his head. Kaiduo looked at the Xuan night on the left incredulously, because he clearly found that it was on the right, but now it appeared on the left. This speed was faster than before.


    "Bang..." as soon as his face changed, kaiduo bent over and snorted in his mouth, because a black foot was kicking him heavily in the stomach.


    "Flame jet."


    "Wow!" endless flames erupted. Kaiduo''s huge body rolled out with a flame tail. For a time, the ground cracked and tore out a gully.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..." an invisible sound, a series of explosions. In the retrogression, Xuanye suddenly flashed over kaiduo and fell with one foot.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Earth shaking, just like moving mountains to fill the sea, the whole earth was torn, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    With a cold face, he stared at kaiduo deep in the ground. Xuanye''s hands were one, and a triangular golden white light ran through.


    "Through ray."


    "Ah... Boy..." the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the golden white hot rays directly penetrated kaiduo''s chest and even the center of dresrosa, directly into the endless deep sea.


    "Endless arrows."


    All over the world, the whole sky was golden red, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds fell.


    "Flame ray."


    "Kill God gun."


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    Standing in the air, bent over, a light column with a diameter of two meters, followed by it, burned all the and flooded the whole ground.


    "Hum! Hum!" continued, and the whole scene collapsed. For a time, the ground with a radius of tens of thousands of meters was directly melted and turned into liquid.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." stopped the attack and stood in the air. Xuan night was panting and his chest fluctuated violently.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 257

    Strong attack, high-intensity outbreak, even in the current Xuan night, I feel the heart undulating violently.


    His face flushed slightly, his mouth gasped continuously, and he was surrounded by flames. Xuan night''s eyes stared at the invisible deep hole.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Suddenly, the ground, which had stopped, began to vibrate like an earthquake, and cracks began to spread gradually.


    "Bang..." a huge scaly hand emitting a violent smell, full of ferocity, suddenly grabbed at the edge of the pit, and then a powerful smell of Warcraft appeared.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    A deafening gasp, a shadow rising, I saw kaiduo''s huge body standing on the ground, bleeding all over, a pair of giant eyes, full of blood, looking at the Xuan night not far away.


    "Monster."


    Tightening his body, Xuan night''s heart was as deep as the bottom, because the other party''s deep visible bone scars were healing at a strange speed, and the strong breath was never seen.


    "Boy, apart from a few people on the sea, you are the first guy to hurt me to this extent. Very good, really good."


    The wild lion like hair blew, and kaiduo''s tall and burly body shook. Xuanye only saw the residual shadow flash, and a terrible smell of Warcraft appeared in front of him.


    Staring at his pupils, a huge dark fist the size of a room column rolled over like Mount Tai.


    "Click... Click..."


    "Boom..." the terrible smoke of gunpowder blew up and the whole ground burst. I saw that the place where Xuanye originally stood was rapidly collapsing, resulting in an impact force that rolled up the surface like a storm and exploited everything.


    "Bang..." the whip leg shaking the atmosphere suddenly kicked kaiduo''s head, causing the former to shake his whole lower body and sink into the ground.


    "Roar..." a terrible roar, like the king of beasts, a storm, exploiting the ground and rising into the sky.


    "Get down here." his eyes were golden red, and Xuan night held his hands together like a sledgehammer, condensing high-risk flames and crashing down.


    Earth shaking, like moving mountains and filling the sea, the whole battle center is in chaos again.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Non-stop explosion, fierce collision, one big and one small figure, like the most primitive beast, constantly devouring each other.


    "Poof..." he stared angrily and opened his mouth. Xuanye snorted with pain. He couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth. His whole body was caught by kaiduo and constantly smashed on the ground.


    "High temperature. Storm fire."


    Gritting his teeth, Xuanye felt a giant hammer beating himself every time.


    The fiery flame rose, and the scene turned into a sea of fire. A flame storm connecting heaven and earth surrounded everything.


    "Whoosh..." in the flame, a figure fell out and hit the ground heavily.


    "Wow..." half kneeling on the ground, covering his chest with one hand, Xuan was bleeding at night, and he coughed constantly in his mouth. With each cough, a pool of blood gushed out continuously.


    Looking up, the veins on his forehead spread, and a pair of golden white eyes looked at the center of the disappearing flame storm.


    "What a pain!" a shocking voice, a tall voice, walked slowly from the sea of fire.


    Standing up, Xuanye calmed his face and narrowed his eyes slightly, because he found that kaiduo''s burned flesh and blood was falling off, followed by new flesh and blood. This restoring power or regenerative power is simply not what human beings should have.


    "Boom... Boom, click..." at his feet, the burst flame kept popping. Gradually, Xuanye''s body, a flame, began to surround.


    The huge beast breath turned to the sky. Kaiduo stood still and looked contemptuously at Xuanye''s feet. "I have to admit that I can''t keep up with your speed, but you are too weak in strength, defense and recovery."


    "Really?" the corners of his mouth rose, and Xuan Ye''s eyes were cold. Gradually, the flame on his body suddenly took off. A miraculous three legged giant bird called floating in the air, and then fell down and threw himself into Xuan Ye''s body.


    For a moment, Xuanye''s whole body was wrapped by a three legged giant bird, forming a divine and beautiful armor, and slowly began to shrink, until finally, close to Xuanye, looking around, it was very strange, just like Xuanye in the stomach of that strange giant bird.


    "Earth. Endless black armor."


    "Flash."


    "Armed. Burning."


    "The second stage of deification. Three in one. Three bodies!"


    The giant bird was boiling, Xuan night looked up, and a strong breath rushed into the sky.


    Speed, defense and attack. At this moment, Xuan night broke out with all his strength. Today, he wants to see how strong the four emperors are.


    The three bodies are the advanced level of deification. In this state, whether it is speed, attack or defense, they have all been raised to a higher level. However, the disadvantage is the accelerated consumption of physical strength, because in the face of monsters like kaiduo, deification alone is not enough to fight.


    The atmosphere of the explosion spread, with Xuanye as the center, and the whole earth shaking ground directly fell into collapse.


    "This boy."


    Feeling the different night, kaiduo''s demon like body finally vibrated, and a pair of giant eyes stared deeply.


    "Whoosh..." an invisible figure, the speed of light, blinked away.


    "Poof..." spitting blood, kaiduo stared angrily, and the whole body flew out upside down. Xuanye''s right foot kicked kaiduo''s stomach, causing a terrible shock wave on the former''s back.


    "Kill God gun." immediately followed, a barb spear rubbed the atmosphere and roared past.


    The sky burst, the ground cracked, and kaiduo, who was flying upside down, suddenly turned over. His scaly right hand grabbed the long gun, causing his feet to step on the ground and move laterally.


    Suddenly, Xuan night flashed at kaiduo''s feet, his knees bent, containing the smell of mountain collapse, rushed to the sky and hit kaiduo''s chin heavily.


    "Click..." the crack sounded, and kaiduo''s head rose, and a mouthful of blood flew out.


    The next moment, Xuan night appeared on kaiduo''s head with a ferocious face. His golden white eyes looked at the tyrannical giant eyes.


    "Boom..." after the terrible impact, Xuan Ye tightly grasped the corner on kaiduo''s head, then fell, suddenly lifted kaiduo''s huge body of more than ten meters, and fell heavily on his back and shoulder.


    Across the cracks, the whole ground is earth shaking, a falling stone, submerged.


    After that, Xuan ascended the sky at night, then fell straight down, bent his feet and hit kaiduo''s face heavily with his knees, causing the expanding pit to collapse again.


    "Boom... Boom..." pinched his fist and the flame wound like a meteorite and kept hitting kaiduo''s face.


    For a time, the whole ground shook, countless hills pulled out of the ground, and gullies continued to split, while deep pits continued to collapse and sink. The whole scene was bloody.


    This scene of bloody violence made all the people watching from a distance swallow their saliva and look at the thin figure in fear.


    At the moment, Xuanye seems not to be human, but like a fierce beast. Every heavy blow shocked Dres Rosa. With the vibration and flesh splashing, at this moment, kaiduo''s huge body of more than 10 meters was suppressed by Xuanye''s thin body of only 1.89 meters.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who will believe that a person with only the other party''s calf height can firmly suppress a giant, and it''s so bloody.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (160822192737534) for the 1000 starting point coins, the 500 starting point coins (ice lotus heart), the 2000 starting point coins (PI Xiaoya) and the 100 starting point coins of other book friends. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Thank you.

 Chapter 258

    "Boom... Boom..."


    With every punch drop, the whole Dres Rosa beat violently.


    The invisible pit is spreading continuously, and the surrounding sea areas are covered with endless waves. The whole region is directly like the end of the world, in chaos.


    In the deep pit, the earth shook and mountains shook, and countless hills stood tall. Xuan night rode on kaiduo, with double fists and flames. The armed forces were constantly burning. One fist after another fell on kaiduo''s face like a mountain.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Suddenly, two strong arms seized Xuanye''s fists.


    "Boy, have you played enough?" the devil like voice, Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red and bowed his head. What came into his eyes was a bloody face. However, what was frightening was that the huge face with cracked flesh and blood was healing with the naked eye.


    "What do you say?" with a deep cold face, Xuan night showed a strange smile.


    "Zi... Zi..." the charred meat smell saw that kaiduo''s dark hands were constantly burned by the fire, but even so, those magic hands still held him tightly.


    "You make me very angry!" gradually separated Xuanye''s hands, and kaiduo slowly raised his fully recovered face, with a killing intention, rising into the sky.


    "Wow..." suddenly, with a heavy blow, kaiduo opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood, wet Xuanye''s face, because Xuanye''s knee fell heavily on kaiduo''s chest.


    "Get away from me." the blood was flowing, the killing intention was cold, and a wild smell of Warcraft. Kaiduo''s head hit Xuanye''s face fiercely.


    "Hum!" with a dull hum, Xuan night cut into the abyss like streamer, and finally lay in a piece of gravel.


    The abyss separated, the ground shook, endless falling stones floated, breaking the ground, Xuan night appeared on the ground, panting violently.


    At the same time, in the center of the abyss, a burly body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the blood was dripping, but there was no wound. Kaiduo''s chest fluctuated violently, and his fierce destructive eyes were staring at Xuanye.


    One big and one small, they looked at each other silently, and the surrounding atmosphere was filled with ripples.


    "Roar..." suddenly roared, a terrible king''s breath, like the roar of the beast king, formed a shock wave, and rushed to the Xuan night.


    The flame was flying and the hair was waving. Xuan stood still at night. His golden white eyes looked at the more and more cruel guy.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that kaiduo''s whole body is covered with unknown animal scales, and the sharp corners on his head shine. Not only that, his original body of more than ten meters expanded. For a moment, an unparalleled sense of explosion filled the whole ground.


    He clenched his fist with both hands, the flame was in the air, Xuan night clenched his teeth, felt the other party''s unreasonable constitution, and a pressure appeared inexplicably in his heart.


    "Roar..." the smell of Warcraft was boiling. Kaiduo stepped and opened his hands, like a galloping mountain, straight to the Xuan night.


    Gnashing his teeth, the flame expanded, unwilling to fall behind, Xuan night also washed out.


    "Boom..." the sound of diamond burst the whole ground, and a dark storm swept into the sky, destroying everything.


    "Bang... Bang..." the sand splashed and the gravel was in the air. Standing still, two violent figures, one big and one small, kept crashing together. The invisible fist shadow was like a meteorite collision every time, and the whole scene was torn to pieces.


    Thunder and lightning, hurricanes swept away, fists pounded, Xuan night stood on the ground, his feet deep in the ground, constantly moving back.


    His mouth slowly overflowed with blood. On the other side, although kaiduo was also vomiting blood, it became more and more fierce. Like taking hyperactivity drugs, his breath was extremely violent.


    "No, the other party''s resilience is too strong." his fists turn into light and shadow. Every collision, Xuan night feels like crushing a mountain. If it goes on like this, it will be his own loss.


    Staring with his eyes, the guy in front of him was a real monster. They should have suffered the same injury, but the other party recovered in the blink of an eye. Although Xuanye''s recovery ability was also very strong, it was not a level compared with kaiduo.


    Moreover, the opponent''s defense and attack power have not weakened, and he, in this state, can be consumed with high intensity; Although it seems that Xuanye is suppressing kaiduo on the surface and still has the upper hand, is it really the case?


    If you keep fighting like this, although you can suppress this monster, in the end, it is you who will lose.


    Looking at kaiduo who kept roaring, Xuanye''s cold face made ripples in his heart. "What kind of existence is this guy?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Boy, your face is ugly." two dragon like animal fists turn into residual shadows. Each blow falls heavily on Xuanye''s fists with the power to smash the mountains, causing Xuanye to keep retreating.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Xuanye didn''t speak. At last, he hit kaiduo''s fist heavily. Then the figure disappeared and rotated. His right foot was like a mountain and pushed across kaiduo''s waist.


    "Bang..." the dull voice was like beating a drum. Kaiduo stretched out his hand and spread his arms, firmly blocking Xuanye''s whip feet, causing the whole body to move out.


    Immediately after, the light flashed, and two barb spears washed out.


    "Hum... Hum..." suddenly, the air rippled. Xuan night stood in the air, his hair flying. Behind him, there were nine rounds of light, emitting a breath of destruction, extremely strange and gorgeous.


    "Heaven. Nine suns shine."


    "Shua..."


    The sky shook, and the whole ground came out. The nine suns suddenly stopped, and in a twinkling, they projected nine hot beams, which continued to rotate and overturn the river and the sea.


    With a slight change in his look, kaiduo smashed two long guns and rose with a wild and fierce smell.


    "Roar!" the violent energy spread, kaiduo''s right hand drooped, clenched his fist, and gradually changed. Ferocious claws, cold scales turned, and a terrible evil spirit filled out.


    In the blink of an eye, nine rounds of light came through. Kaiduo stepped and raised his fist. The fierce beast like breath condensed. The whole arm was surrounded by the destructive force and hit the beam heavily.


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere vibrated, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the eternal light beam was constantly scouring, but it stopped in front of the terrible beast arm that was not like human beings.


    "Break it for me." with a tyrannical face, kaiduo roared, and his right arm sent out chaotic energy. In the blink of an eye, a terrorist force directly smashed the light beam and rushed fiercely towards Xuanye.


    "Bo..." the beam shattered, Xuan night took a step backward, and the nine wheels of the sun behind stopped rotating.


    Unable to help himself, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Xuan night looked at kaiduo opposite him coldly. Strictly speaking, which animal claw exudes the violent power.


    When kaiduo showed his claws and smashed Xuanye''s attack, a very ordinary middle-aged man raised his glasses on the tip of his nose, looked at everything on the screen and showed a strange smile on an island around marinfando in the center of the earth and a research room.


    "It seems that the blood factors of several demon fruits have fused well, and some unexpected changes have taken place. It seems that the capacity of the demon man is the right choice."


    "In this way, it''s getting closer and closer to the essence. The rest depends on you, Tang Xuanye." after the middle-aged man said to himself, he turned his eyes to another figure on the screen.


    However, without a trace, next to the middle-aged man, a photo fell to the ground.


    If Xuan Ye is here, he will find that he also has one of this photo, which is given to him by this guy, because in the photo, there is something Xuan Ye dreams of.


    From a distance, you can clearly see that in the photo, a mauve crystal coffin with blood red is emitting fluorescence. The most strange thing is the things sealed in the coffin.


    "The nature, rules, order and origin of the world..."


    The strange sound of whispering to himself gradually lost its vitality.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 259

    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    His feet stepped heavily on the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xuan night gasped and stared at kaiduo''s Warcraft like arm.


    "Ha ha... Boy, I want to kill you more and more. Unexpectedly, you can force me to use my ability."


    Opposite, kaiduo raised his right arm containing endless destructive energy, and his cruel eyes looked at Xuanye like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "You are also the one with the ability of demon fruit." his face was slightly white. Xuan night narrowed his eyes and shook his heart.


    If you''re right, this guy seems to be able to swim! As early as when he came to dresrosa, on the destroyer, Xuan night learned about the four emperors of beasts kaiduo.


    This guy, who loves "suicide", is a complete madman. He once challenged the Navy and other four emperors and was captured. However, so far, this guy has lived well. This guy can''t be underestimated only by this point.


    In the past few hours of fighting, Xuanye can clearly feel the difficulty of the other party. Just for defense, Xuanye needs to attack with all his strength to break it. What''s more terrible is that even if he breaks the defense, he can heal the next moment with the other party''s resilience. This monster is an immortal existence.


    Moreover, the news that kaiduo can swim in the sea has been widely spread among the top leaders of various forces. Now, this guy has used his ability. Looking at this posture, it seems that it is still the ability of demon fruit.


    Sea, land and air "the strongest creature in the world", these words alone are enough to illustrate kaiduo''s horror. Haixuan night knows that this guy can swim freely in the sea; Lu, it has to be said that this guy is also an overlord on land; As for the air, the previous ability to stand in the air has explained everything.


    Moreover, from the appearance alone, this guy is definitely not human, and what scares Xuanye most is kaiduo''s demon fruit that is not afraid of the sea. Is there any strange change in the other party''s demon fruit like himself.


    You can understand your demon fruit, because it''s not eaten in this world at all. Xuanye can understand any change, but what''s the matter with each other''s demon fruit?


    You know, there can be no cracks in the essence of a world, not to mention such a big loophole, unless the devil fruit of the other party is not generated by the world, or kaiduo''s constitution is very special.


    I can''t help but think of a figure in Xuanye''s mind, which is the world''s first scientist, Bega punk, who is known to be 500 years ahead of the world in wisdom.


    "Hoo ha... Boy, your face is getting worse and worse. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m also a demon fruit power." kaiduo''s crazy laughter interrupted Xuanye''s meditation, making Xuanye''s face very ugly.


    "Boy, are you thinking, can the sea and the sea tower stone deal with me? You don''t have to think about it. I tell you, it''s useless!" despised everything. Kaiduo''s thick hair fluttered and a tyrannical beast king''s breath spread throughout the audience.


    "This guy." deep cold eyes, Xuan night felt a pressure.


    Silent, the whole body was burning with fire, and he felt the decline of his physical strength. Xuan night''s ferocious face turned into a flame and passed through the air; He can''t delay any longer. He doesn''t believe that kaiduo''s defense, recovery, attack and devil fruit ability are endless.


    You know, any of his own strength depends on physical strength. He doesn''t believe that this guy will always maintain this terrible state. What''s more, his cultivation in the past two years is not only this strength.


    "Roar..." looking at the impact of Xuan night, suddenly, kaiduo roared like a Warcraft. With the naked eye, kaiduo''s arms gradually turned into animal claws, and wrapped with a gray and black destructive force.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the whole sky, endless swords and halberds, fell down.


    "Boy, this strength is not good." when I took a step forward, the earth shook and mountains shook, and a gray black energy mask appeared, causing the sharp blades all over the sky to break in vain.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." the air sounded and was close at hand. Xuan night appeared in front of kaiduo, with a ferocious face and two hands in one. A triangular beam of light, carrying all-round power, ran through kaiduo''s chest.


    "Bo..." the gray black energy mask was broken, and kaiduo snorted. The whole huge body suddenly retreated and blood flowed in front of his chest.


    "Kneel down for me." in the retreat, kaiduo was angry, the wound on his chest healed in the blink of an eye, clenched his fist, surrounded by the terrible destructive force, and the animal claws fell down.


    "Bang..." the sky burst and moved mountains to fill the sea. Xuanye put his hands on his head, his feet were deep in the ground, and his mouth couldn''t stop spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked up, clenched his teeth, and his whole body was boiling with fire. Xuanye shifted his body and rose up. He hit kaiduo heavily on his knee, causing the latter to hum a pain.


    "Hateful." with a roar, kaiduo''s eyes were red with blood and a gray black energy impact. Xuanye''s pupils shrank and wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    "Strike hard. Kirin''s arm." stepping on the earth, kaiduo clenched his right fist, covered with a gray and black violent energy, rubbed the fire light like a meteor, and bombed Xuanye''s chest.


    "Not good!" his whole body was tense. Before the attack came, a cruel wind shook Xuan night''s long hair.


    In desperation, he pinched his fist, like a fierce saying, burning a raging fire, and collided with the surging meteor.


    Deafening, like a meteorite impact, a hurricane exploited the ground. Xuanye opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Hua... Hua..." the ground cracked, Xuan night moved out horizontally, crossed a terrible gully on the ground, rolled over and over, and finally lay on the ground, clutching the ground with both hands and feet, forcibly unloaded and bombarded a hill.


    "Wow..." he bent over and stopped. Xuan Ye''s face was very white. He knelt on one knee and kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    On the other side, countless hills collapsed, and kaiduo''s huge Warcraft body stood up again in a mess of rubble.


    "Damn... Boy, I''m going to kill you." he roared angrily. Like a devil, Kato rushed out.


    "You must be the one who died." he looked up and his forehead was green. Xuan night spit out a mouthful of congestion heavily. His whole body, like a cheetah, burst and burst out of the ground.


    Demons and gods, beasts and monsters, two people are in the same water and fire. The whole heaven and earth is golden red and gray black. At that moment, the whole battle center is completely a demon domain.


    "Poof..." spitting blood and splashing, Xuan night bent over and covered his face with pain; Similarly, opposite kaiduo screamed, bleeding all over.


    The most primitive collision, the most bloody biting, the two people are like crazy beasts. You punch me and I fight with one foot. Every impact makes deres Rosa shake, and the whole scene is earth shaking.


    The outside world, as long as people who have the ability to see this battle, can''t stop their excitement and fear, because this most primitive fist to meat, with each blow, is blood foam splashing, which can''t help but make people excited, eager and yearning.


    However, the excitement did not lose reason, because there is definitely a restricted area. If there is no relative strength, you can only die if you enter there, just because the fighting is not human at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    First of all, farmers don''t like to read comics, and they don''t even read comics very clearly. Therefore, I don''t know what ability kaiduo has, but in this book, kaiduo is the one with devil fruit ability. I hope you will understand.

 Chapter 260

    The sunset sinks, rises and falls, and several days and nights pass. At this time, the whole dresrosa is divided into several halves. In the center, there are large and small pits and hills everywhere.


    For ten days, ten whole days, the earth shaking crash never went out.


    "Shua..." suddenly, the sky, nine rounds of light speed, like the light outside the sky, fell down with unparalleled power.


    "Roar..." the tyrannical, destructive and tyrannical beast roars. On the ground, on a hill, a Warcraft like figure roars up to the sky. In the ferocious beast''s claws, a gray black energy ball is destroying everything and rising from the ground.


    "Hum... Hum..." the rotating golden white light speed and the gray black violent force rising into the sky, like the collision between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the sun and moon turned upside down, the whole sky, electricity, thunder and lightning, the earth, but also the wind and rain. In the distance, the sea was filled with boundless waves.


    The blood is direct current, the sky is high, and Xuan''s face is bloodless at night. The ten days of high-intensity fighting has almost emptied his physical strength. Before long, he will lose his fighting ability.


    Although he had the upper hand in these ten days, judging from the battle at this time, there is no doubt that Xuanye has begun to fall into the lower hand.


    "Huhahaha... Boy, your attack is getting weaker and weaker. Why, is your strength running out?" on the ground, the energy ball in front of kaiduo''s hands constantly emits light and collides with the nine rotating lights in the air.


    "I don''t believe it. Your physical strength is endless." his mouth is full of blood. Xuan night''s upper body is naked. Countless wounds condense, bite his teeth, fiercely face, and his hands are one. Then he opens his mouth, a trace of flame expands rapidly.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere vibrated, layers of ripples overturned, and in the middle of the nine rotating beams, a larger column of flame fell down again.


    "Bang... Bang..." burst, the hill at the foot of kaiduo collapsed, and the whole body continued to fall. Finally, the ground collapsed and a broken pit continued to expand.


    "Roar... Boy." unwilling to roar, kaiduo fell down, and a terrible mushroom cloud stirred the wind and cloud and stood up.


    "Cough... Cough..." the figure fell to the ground. Xuanye covered his chest and his whole face was bloodless. His golden red eyes looked around coldly, because unconsciously, powerful figures had appeared there.


    In the distance, on a hill, several figures with strong breath are looking at Xuanye coldly.


    The breeze blew and shook the coat of justice. The Navy appeared here three days ago. It was Karp, the navy general, the Green Pheasant, the red dog, and more than a dozen generals.


    On the other hand, several figures also stood there. It was Marco and others who came from revenge.


    Similarly, on another hill, several uninhibited figures also appeared, and the most striking one was the red hair.


    "Navy hero Kapp, general Green Pheasant, red dog..."


    "Is that the red hair of the four kings?"


    "That''s the big Pirate Skeleton King..."


    "Qiwuhai, the world''s largest swordsman, joracor mihok, basoromi bear, even two qiwuhai..."


    There were watchers. Looking at the big people around, they all looked frightened and felt a cold sweat. He was sure that there must be many strong people secretly.


    "Dragon, this guy''s strength has become stronger again, and he can suppress kaiduo." in the dark, several figures shrouded in wide clothes are looking at the center, which is covered with blood.


    "What a surprise to me. In such a short time, he was so strong." his face changed slightly. They came here four days ago. In these four days, long has been secretly watching the battle between Xuanye and kaiduo. I have to say that they are really strong. Even he himself has some impulse to rush up.


    "That man is terrible." she cried out, and by the side of the dragon, Kela felt a lingering fear.


    "Mr. long, is this the strength of the four emperors?" he frowned, and Saab pinched his fist, powerless and straight to his heart.


    "It''s not the four emperors, but they haven''t really made their strength!" the dragon''s eyes couldn''t help but glow with dignity.


    On the other side, where Marco et al.


    "This is the man who hurt you?" he clenched his teeth and felt powerless, which deeply broke ace''s confidence, because the two men in the center were not the existence he could deal with at all.


    "He''s much better than before." Bista''s face was blue and purple. Bista put his hands on the weapon and tightened his body.


    "Is that all? No, I want revenge." with that, ACE rushed up with a unwilling roar.


    "Ace, don''t be impulsive. We have to admit that we are no longer the opponent of that man." a strong arm stopped in front of ace. Joss shook his head sadly with a black face.


    "I..." ace pursed his mouth and his eyes were red.


    "Wait a minute! It''s not easy for deres Rosa now." turning his head, Marco stared at the various forces in the distance. A pressure made him breathe hard. Maybe only dad can suppress this scene! And he''s still too young.


    "Grandpa!" following Marco''s eyes, ace was stunned and subconsciously shrank to Bista''s side.


    Perhaps he was aware of his eyes. In the naval camp, Kapp stared over with his eyes like a sharp sword, which greatly increased the pressure.


    "The undead. Marco, diamond joz, foil Bista, it seems that the white bearded Pirate Group also appeared here." the Green Pheasant stood behind Karp with a lazy face.


    "If white beard also appeared here, it would be troublesome." because ace deliberately avoided, Kapp didn''t see it. He just looked back, and then looked warily in the other direction, the red haired man who made him very angry.


    "Red hair, how could he appear here, and still be the whole team." behind him, the ghost spider looked at the fierce breathing figure in the center with a heavy face and some worried eyes.


    "Not only that, there must be a lot of big pirates in the new world, both openly and secretly..."


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    Another hill is located. At the head, a man with red hair has only one arm and a Western sword around his waist. His eyes are staring at the man with burning flames in the center.


    "Maggie, is this the reason why you don''t accept me?" the heart was unwilling. Although the face was very calm, the red haired heart was full of complex emotions.


    "It''s worthy of being a celestial bird offering a reward of 2 billion Bailey. It can suppress the monster kaiduo positively." he spits out a cigarette and Beckman squints.


    "Ha ha, this battle is really hot." the fat man laki was tearing the chicken leg in his hand and laughed.


    "This man can''t be underestimated." the gunman''s intuition, Jesus cloth felt a danger.


    As time goes by, more and more strong people appear in dresrosa. The only thing that is the same is that they all choose to stand still, because once they start, they are likely to die.


    Therefore, whether it is the fourth emperor or the Navy, the seventh Wuhai or the revolutionary army, or other pirates and hunters, they all focus on the two monsters in the center.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 261

    "Roar..."


    It rang through the sky. Suddenly, a king roared into the sky and radiated the whole world. At that moment, a shocking pressure fell heavily on everyone.


    "Hum... Hum..." the earth trembled, countless rubble flew, and then kept taking off. Around, there was a mess, countless cracks and hills, and even collapsed.


    The wind and cloud changed color, and a wild and ferocious smell made people''s scalp numb. They kept rising from the dark abyss.


    "Coming!" I couldn''t help but tighten my body. On the hill, red hair was flying. My sharp eyes looked at the abyss filled with destructive energy.


    "Is this monster finally going to make full use of the devil''s fruit?" Beckman spit out a smoke ring heavily, and his face was dignified.


    "The ferocious smell is as terrible as ever." when he swallowed the chicken leg, laki''s bloated body tightened up.


    "No matter how many times you feel, it''s unforgettable." Jesus cloth held a weapon in one hand and his sharp eyes shrunk slightly.


    "What is this beast roar... This pressure..." his face was ugly. Ace clenched his teeth. He only felt his body very heavy. The whole spirit seemed to be caught by a cruel beast that destroyed the world, making him breathe a little difficult.


    "Beasts. Kaiduo." slightly came forward and blocked all the power. Marco solemnly said, "this monster is going to use the ability of demon fruit."


    "Demon fruit? In the intelligence, didn''t it say that this guy can swim? How can he be a demon fruit capable person?" his face was fixed and ACE stared.


    "This is the horror of kaiduo. He is not only a demon fruit capable person, but also a rare animal line. Eudemon species capable person than the natural department." Bista took a deep breath and said warily, "that guy is crazy, and even Dad will take it seriously."


    "Gudong..." unable to help himself, ACE swallowed his saliva and looked at the dark and hissing abyss with hot and excited eyes.


    "This is completely a monster. In previous investigations, it is preliminarily estimated that he has the gene of the possessed man, and he is indeed the one who has the ability to eat the devil''s fruit. The weakness of fearless of the sea is what the whole world wants to know up to now."


    "And the most terrible thing is this guy''s immortal constitution. Now, there is only one way to defeat him, that is to consume his physical strength. Dad guessed that this guy may have awakened, and he himself is a mystery..."


    Dignified exit, joz sighed, because this guy is beyond his reach.


    "Those who are not afraid of the devil fruit ability of the sea and immortal constitution, how can there be such an adverse existence." ace clenched his fist and was unwilling.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Bista raised his mouth and disdained to say, "ace, in fact, this guy is not so terrible. Dad can easily suppress him."


    This is a sense of self-confidence and worship, because Bista is right. White beard has this ability. That''s why Xuan night didn''t dare to fight white beard last time, because the two sides are far from the same level.


    "Alas... Bista, you are wrong." suddenly, Marco turned and looked lonely.


    "Marco, what''s wrong?" Bista was stunned.


    "I have to say that kaiduo is really a monster. Don''t forget that dad is old. We can''t live under his protection all the time. It''s our turn to protect him." Marco looked worried, because only he knew that Dad''s body had begun to decline, and kaiduo was in its heyday.


    In silence, whether ace or joz, or Bista, they were all dejected. Indeed, they had to admit that time was ruthless.


    "Don''t worry! I will surpass dad and make the white bearded pirate group the strongest emperor in the world." with a lonely face, ACE suddenly looked up and a strong burning feeling in his eyes deeply infected everyone.


    "Ace!" Marco smiled.


    "You guy, dad really didn''t read you wrong. You''re not the only one in the white beard Pirate Group, but also me!" joez grinned and slapped ace on the shoulder with one hand.


    "Well said, in order to make the white bearded pirate group the strongest in the world, let''s work together! We must not lose face to Dad." Bista took a deep breath and his face was full of determination.


    "Dragon, what''s this smell? Why is it so terrible." Ivankov trembled, shrouded in his cloak and screamed.


    "Eudemon species." the electric thunder flashed, and the whole world was extremely dark. A thunder flashed across, and a pair of bright eyes directed directly into the dark abyss of the riot.


    "Kerla, are you okay!" a slightly anxious voice. Behind the dragon, Saab held kerla''s arms and looked worried.


    "I''m fine..." intermittently, Kela''s face turned white and her whole body trembled.


    "Alas... Kela, it''s not good to be strong." turning around, the Dragon came forward, stretched out his hand and patted Kela. For a moment, a warm breath filled Kela''s body.


    "Thank you, Mr. long." Kela blushed and embarrassed.


    "Forget it, the battle of this character is still too far away for you." he shook his head, turned around calmly, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the thin figure in the center.


    "How should you deal with it?"


    At the same time, at the head of the Navy, Karp took the lead, holding his shoulders in his hands, the Navy coat flying behind him, and looked at the abyss of the riot with a cool look.


    "Animals. Kaiduo." gritted his teeth, full of hatred. The temperature around the red dog increased, showing the former''s restless mood.


    "Why isn''t that guy afraid of the sea?" holding his chin, the Green Pheasant felt the more and more oppressive breath in the air and frowned.


    "This has always been what we want. Unfortunately, even if we catch him, there is nothing we can do." the ghost spider sighed. Once, the Navy did not catch kaiduo, but every time we caught him, there was no return at all except paying some price.


    "It''s like this guy''s physical problem to listen to the boy Bega Punk?" it''s rare that Kapp solemnly explained.


    "Constitution?"


    "Yes, this guy is not human at all. According to research, there are many kinds of genes in this guy alone. In short, there seems to be a mess of humans, demons, beasts and so on.


    This guy''s body, like a collection of countless genes, seems to have changed. These genes not only didn''t collapse, but integrated some unexpected benefits. This guy''s resilience and defense should be caused by this. "


    "It''s a pity that when this guy is exhausted, he will be in a defense that can''t be broken. I don''t know what ability it is. He can''t even break my iron fist. The most hateful thing is that this guy''s flesh, blood and hair will automatically die as long as he is separated from the body for more than three minutes. In the end, he doesn''t even have time to study."


    It was a headache. Kapp sighed. He had never been interested in science. He agreed with Berger Punk''s investigation, because kaiduo was really a foreign body.


    At the same time, the mobs around also whispered. The timid left directly, while the bold looked at the battle center one after another.


    Finally, with the passage of time, a terrible figure gradually made the air ripple, and slowly appeared from the bottomless abyss.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (ruffian Xiaoya) for the 1000 starting point coins and the hall leader (Yang Xuan QAQ) for the 10000 starting point coins.


    I haven''t saved the manuscript recently and I don''t have time, so tomorrow the farmer will take half a day off and pay you back with special code words. If there is no accident, there should be 4 to 5 chapters! Please forgive me. I really don''t have much time to write books. I can only ask for special leave. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 262

    Thunder and lightning, clouds turning, the whole world, wind and rain shaking, a dark color enveloped the whole sky.


    Hurricanes swept like flying sand and stones, and the fierce smell of beasts rushed into the clouds; In the abyss, a huge monster, ferocious as a ghost, was very strange, and slowly stepped out of the air.


    The heart palpitating gray black fog was full of destructive power. The ripples wrapped in the center, and a fierce beast with full evil spirit roared out.


    The ferocious lion''s head, ferocious antlers, ferocious tiger''s eyes, scaly Elk''s body, four evil animal claws like a mountain pillar, and the glowing dragon''s tail... All explain the horror of this fierce animal.


    The evil spirit was in the air, and the periphery of the fierce beast was shrouded in a layer of gray and black fog full of destructive power, as if there were life, which made the atmosphere hum and ripple.


    Standing still, surrounded by flames, Xuan night stared at the monster standing in the air on the abyss.


    "Kirin..." his heart is like the bottom of the valley. Xuanye''s hands droop. Whether he knows the fierce beast or not, Xuanye is sure that this is a Kirin. Although he has not seen it, the word Kirin appears automatically in his perception.


    It is said that Kirin is a auspicious beast. Generally speaking, Kirin is accompanied by positive terms such as auspiciousness, good luck and nobility. But now, the feeling of this Kirin to Xuanye is completely negative breath such as destruction, destruction and cruelty.


    Whether this is Kirin or not, Xuanye is not sure. The only feeling given to him is pressure, infinite pressure.


    Frowning, Xuan Ye''s face was heavy and he was on alert. Whether Kirin was a auspicious beast or a fierce beast, he was an enemy to himself. As long as he was an enemy, there was only one result: death.


    In fact, if it was decided by fantasy, Xuanye knew very well in previous lives that in mythology, Kirin was not a good stubble at the beginning. Dating back to the legend, Kirin competed with the dragon and Phoenix. Of course, this is just a legend.


    However, according to Xuanye''s cognition, in addition to the people around him, no matter people or things, as long as they are hostile to themselves, they can be said to be fierce beasts. Therefore, auspicious beasts and fierce beasts completely depend on everyone''s understanding.


    Now, Xuan night''s understanding is that this guy is the enemy.


    "Roar..." similar to dragon roar, Phoenix roar and hoarseness, a roar containing terror and awe lifted the ground, smashed everything and turned the sky.


    "Dong... Dong..." when he stepped into the air, he saw that the Kirin was covered with scales, and the image was extremely ferocious. The periphery of his body was surrounded by a gray and black destructive energy. When he walked around, the Kirin''s back was full of chaos.


    "Whoosh..." standing on the ground, in Xuanye''s right hand, a flame spear flew out.


    "Ding..." there was a spark, and the long gun was destroyed by the gray black energy outside without even entering Kirin.


    With his alert face, Xuan night looked at the rushing giant thing with full attention. Just by that test, he learned that the guy''s overall quality had been directly improved by one or two levels.


    "Hum... Hum..." through the atmosphere, a layer of ripples blew, and the whole ground exploded. In the pupil of Xuan night, a beast claw like the pillar of heaven rushed in with endless destruction.


    He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, the flame was boiling, his eyes were golden red, Xuan night flew up and shook his right fist.


    "Boom... Boo..." a strange sound. Time seems to freeze. At the next moment, the earth moves and mountains shake. At the foot of one person and one animal, it directly collapses and countless cracks lift up the surface and submerge.


    During the collision, Xuan night stared. At the next moment, he couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth. His whole body, like a shell, crossed a gully on the ground. His whole body smashed countless hills, and finally lay in the gravel.


    "Cough... Cough..." bending over, Xuan Ye''s face was weak and full of pain, especially his right hand. He couldn''t stop shaking. This blow completely fell into the disadvantage.


    The gray black storm swept across the sky, and the supernatural beast gasped. Kaiduo''s disdainful voice sounded, "boy, if you have only this ability, you can die."


    "Cough... Cough..." stood up, the corners of his mouth were dripping blood, Xuan night looked up, his hands were rotating with flames, stared at the strange creature in the air, and said with a grim smile, "with your ability of eudemon species?"


    "Huhahaha... It seems that you have a card! Since you challenge me, it won''t be so simple. Come on, let me see the power of the new era."


    Strong voice, although kaiduo is a battle madman, it doesn''t mean he is a fool. On the contrary, he is no worse than anyone in terms of combat instinct.


    "No... no... you think wrong." raised his hand and stretched out a finger. Xuan night shook and looked at kaiduo contemptuously.


    The cruel breath spread, and kaiduo stared at Xuanye with bloody pupils full of killing intention.


    "You have to be clear that my goal is not dorfermingo at all, but your beasts. Kaido, one more thing, I''m not challenging you, but killing you."


    Word by word, the cold exit, a storm, rolled out.


    For the current Xuan night, it is true that dorfermingo is no longer the target, because he is dead, and kaiduo is the real target.


    The thunder stopped, the hurricane stopped, and the whole sky was covered with black clouds. Around, countless people held their breath and looked at Xuanye like a madman.


    "Boy, you''re too complacent." with strong anger, Kirin''s gray and black energy trembled, and a huge smell of fierce animals fell down.


    "Roar..." when the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, an animal fist fell down in panic with Tianwei.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    "Buzzing..." the air made a noise and a pillar of fire rose from the ground.


    In the dark, the sky turned and exploded, and the giant beast came floating in the air. Unexpectedly, it gradually mortgaged the pillar of fire and kept approaching.


    "Shua... Shua..." endless arrows, like rain, constantly surround the beast and hang it; However, with the iron horse, it has no effect.


    The light shone everywhere, the hot flame rushed into the air, and the nine dazzling lights rose from the ground again.


    When the pillar of fire hit, the beast opened its mouth and ferocious teeth. A black spot gradually appeared in its mouth. In the blink of an eye, a gray black light column fell down like a panic hell.


    Collision, a light spot, expanding, suddenly, a smoke of gunpowder expanded.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The world is dark, and then endless light shines. A dark mushroom cloud tears the world. At that moment, the sky tilts and the earth collapses.


    "Pa..." in the endless storm, a figure fell heavily on the ground.


    His face was white, Xuan night lay on the ground, his breath was weak, and his whole body was black and blue; Suddenly, the whole body flame disappeared, the three bodies could not be maintained, and Xuan night recovered his original body.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 263

    "It''s over."


    Flying sand and stones, the ground shook, a stream of smoke and dust slowly flattened, the center, Xuan night fell to the ground, bleeding all over, and the breath was extremely weak.


    Around, countless thugs stared with some regret. Sure enough, are the four emperors invincible? Even the god bird with a reward of 2 billion.


    "Hahaha... Arrogance, arrogance and indifference are the end." in the naval camp, the red dog is crazy and full of ridicule. "It seems that I don''t need my hand anymore. This dead bird will die without doubt."


    At the moment, for the red dog, it is exciting and cathartic. Finally, I can finally see the dead bird die with my own eyes. Although I didn''t kill it myself, I can also dispel my hatred.


    "Shut up," said the cold voice. Beside him, the Green Pheasant had a cold face. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that the guy would die.


    "Green Pheasant, what do you want to do?" a big hand held the Green Pheasant tightly. Kapp looked at the Green Pheasant with a dignified face and eyes.


    "I''m going to save him. He can''t die." the Green Pheasant wanted to start. He would never allow the guy to die in front of him. He had an agreement to stop him.


    "Green Pheasant, are you crazy? You''re the Navy. Are you going to betray the Navy?" domineering, the red dog''s face was paralyzed and his breathing was a little short.


    "What are you talking about?" the Green Pheasant turned his head and looked at the red dog, full of anger.


    "You are a navy general, and the dead bird is a pirate. You need to know what you are doing." every word, the red dog stared at the green pheasant and clenched his hands.


    "I don''t need to report to your red dog what the Green Pheasant does." looking at the red dog, the Green Pheasant has no fluctuation in his eyes. Then he looked at Karp and said, "old man, let me go, I will never let him die."


    "Idiot, calm down." with a black face, Karp punched the Green Pheasant heavily. Then he grabbed the green pheasant''s collar with both hands and roared, "asshole, you''re a navy. Whether you accept it or not, he has judged the Navy. Now he''s a pirate. What''s the justice in your heart? Is that what I taught you?"


    He stood on tiptoe slightly. The Green Pheasant squinted. Regardless of the pain on his head, he said complicatedly, "he is my friend. I made an agreement to pull him back when he was confused. I can''t watch him die in front of me." unswervingly, the Green Pheasant looked at Karp like this.


    "You wake up." he shook hard, and Kapp''s forehead jumped. He always treated the Green Pheasant as a disciple. Now, the Green Pheasant is fair and impartial, and he can be said to be extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Hum, I''ll report all this to the five old stars." holding hands and shoulders, the red dog looked at the Green Pheasant ruthlessly. Over the years, whether in the dark or in the open, some practices of the Green Pheasant violated the justice in the heart of the red dog. Even because of the Xuanye incident, the Green Pheasant humiliated the red dog many times in front of the Navy. Therefore, the red dog was also unhappy with the Green Pheasant.


    "You can only do something sneaky behind your back." coldly, the Green Pheasant turned and looked at the red dog ironically.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about!" the red dog''s face was full of anger and black smoke.


    "Red dog, you shut up." holding the green pheasant''s collar and flashing danger in his eyes, Karp looked at the red dog unkindly, interrupting the possibility that they wanted to continue their argument.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the red dog turned his head and looked at the bloody figure in the center. Anyway, the guy must die today.


    "Old man, let me go." reaching out, the Green Pheasant grabbed Karp''s hands and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Calm down, that boy won''t die so easily!" he yelled. Kapp''s face was black and his heart was extremely complicated.


    Looking up, the Green Pheasant looked at the battle center, looked at the figure who stood up again, opened his mouth, held his fists, and stopped talking.


    "Take a good look, you know, you are a navy, and you are still a senior general. Don''t do anything irreparable!" he loosened his collar and Kapp said with great earnestness, which was a headache.


    Compared with the debate on the Navy side, other places are also a little restless.


    "Mr. long, it seems that tianshenniao can''t hold on." some can''t bear it. Kerla covered her face with both hands, because Xuan night''s current image is too miserable.


    "He won''t be killed by kaiduo!" said weakly, and Kira was frightened.


    "It''s best to die." Ivankov looked a little excited with his face.


    "Do you both think he will die?" the Dragon turned his head and looked at Kira and Ivankov with a funny look.


    "Won''t it?" some were surprised and uncertain. Kela looked at the figure in the center, which was full of blood, shaky and extremely weak breath, and more determined the idea in her heart for a moment.


    "Saab, what do you think?" put away his smile, and the Dragon looked at the stunned Saab.


    "Mr. long, you said before that the ability of the Heavenly God Bird is also a kind of eudemon! But so far, the Heavenly God Bird has not used any change. I think he should still have a card; one more thing, it can be valued by Mr. long. I think he will never be so simple."


    After a few simple words, Saab frowned and looked closely at the thin figure in the center.


    "Yes, that''s good. Saab is right. You can only know if you have dealt with him. That guy must not be treated with common sense." long nodded happily, then stood with one hand, and said in an extremely dignified tone, "look, that guy will definitely surprise us."


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    "This is really a dazzling battle." standing on a mountain, laki patted his bloated belly. It''s a pity.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that in addition to the four emperors, there were people who could force kaiduo to use all his abilities. The guy didn''t die. It seemed that the four emperors would be impacted." some were not calm, and Beckman spit out a smoke ring.


    "That''s interesting." Jesus quietly wiped his weapon and shrugged.


    "Boss, what do you think? Is it possible for the god bird to turn over?" laki laughed and pushed the front, silent red hair.


    "Maybe!" he said faintly, staring at the people and animals on the ground with red hair and eyes. He whispered in his heart, "you can''t die now. She''s still waiting for you. If you want to die, you can only die in my hand. I will take her back openly..."


    White beard''s position was also discussed at this time.


    "It seems that we don''t need to do it anymore. There is no doubt that the god bird will die." some unwilling, some excited, some relaxed, ACE said.


    "No." a voice interrupted ace''s cognition. Joz said cautiously, "this guy''s ability has not been fully implemented. It''s too early to say these."


    "Does he still have the possibility of turning over? Facing kaiduo?"


    "Ace, don''t underestimate him. His ability is also a kind of eudemon." Bista put his hands on the weapon and relieved his breath.


    "Bista is right. That guy will never die so easily. Watch it!" Marco bit his teeth.


    With the development of the situation, some people believe that the god bird will die, while others believe that it will not. For a time, everyone''s eyes looked at the center; At this moment, their hearts were excited, because it was the first time in so many years that someone had a positive impact on the throne of the four emperors.


    Ambition, selfishness and hope. The Pirates of the new era all hope that the god bird will break the myth of the four emperors, because in this way, all talents have a chance.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 264

    In the center, violent hurricanes swept everywhere and turned the world upside down. Layers of the ground were lifted, cracks covered the ground, and the whole earth roared continuously.


    In the air, the giant beast with gray and black energy all over is like the most perfect creation in hell. It is dark all over. The deep scales give people a creepy feeling. The huge pressure is like the king of beasts, overlooking everything in heaven and earth.


    On the ground, there was a figure stained with blood. The dark long hair had been wet by the blood, and the blood was trickling down. The body was covered with large and small wounds, and the face cut by the knife was even paler.


    "Cough... Cough..." he bent over and coughed up blood. Xuan night was sweating and stood on the ground, shaking his body.


    The pain and tingling hurt the nerves, and the whole body was full of weakness. Looking up, the dark and bright eyes calmly looked at the supernatural giant beast standing in the sky, and a pressure rushed to the heart.


    "Hello! Your captain''s life is really in danger. Don''t you rescue him?" a pleasant voice resounded through the clouds again. Violet looked at the group of people beside the railing with strange eyes on a huge golden ship.


    For a moment, Monet, baby5, and even Shen Ping all set their eyes on enilu and others, while sugar and Caesar are still in a coma.


    "Cut, the boss can fight, so I won''t be scolded to save." glancing away, foxy sat with the monkey, one gnawing at the apple and the other gnawing at the banana.


    "Yes, you''re an outsider. You''d better think about yourself!" Becky despised violet while drinking the juice.


    "Myself?" violet was stunned.


    "And you, you, and even them," said foxy, and then reached for sugar, Monet, violet, and baby5. Finally, foxy boasted, looked at the sugar in the coma, looked at violet and said angrily, "moreover, this time, you also implicated kalifa."


    "Yes, you can''t forgive me for turning me into a toy." Becky put down the juice and looked very serious.


    "Sugar was not intentional, she was just too afraid." violet turned white and hurriedly explained.


    "You''d better say this to the boss! But you''d better be mentally prepared, because the boss won''t be soft hearted for women and children. I believe that guy can tell you what cruelty is." turning his head, Waldo grinned and then pointed to his dark face.


    "By the way, don''t imagine that kalifa will help you again. Originally, if you didn''t attack Ian and them, I might have said a word for you in front of the boss, so if you want to blame it, it''s your ignorance!"


    "Even dare to fight us. With the boss''s character, it''s hard for them to live." a faint glance, hoping to stay full of disdain.


    From the blue, violet knelt on the ground, his face white, and baby5, had already lost his voice and cried bitterly.


    She opened her mouth and kalifa wanted to speak, but Ian caught her.


    "Ian, you know, they didn''t mean it." kalifa couldn''t bear it. I don''t know why. Her heart became different after she judged cp9. In the past, she could not break the means for the task, but now it''s impossible.


    "Whether intentionally or unintentionally, they have challenged the boss''s nerves, unless they can be as valuable as that guy." Ian pointed to Caesar, who was full of bags but sleeping on the nail board.


    "Don''t be delusional. From the beginning, you shouldn''t have this kind of psychology. It seems that you have forgotten the training of cp9." in a cold voice, Lurgi turned his head and glanced lightly at kalifa.


    "I..." there was nothing to say, and kalifa was silent.


    "Now it''s no use arguing about these, it''s still up to the boss." pakas frowned and then said, "get ready. Even the four kings have red hair and the Navy. We should ensure that the boss and kaiduo can retreat safely after the battle."


    "Pakas is right, but now it seems that the boss is ready." holding his chin, Xiliu looked up, and in the dark clouds, a group of obscure terrorist energy is constantly absorbing.


    "Boss doesn''t want to leave everyone!"


    "It looks like."


    "It''s really exciting. The four emperors, the Navy and the big pirate don''t know how much they can live when the sun goes down."


    "Stop talking. My heart is itchy like a cat."


    "It must be a big surprise."


    Electric thunder flashed and the wind roared. On the dark clouds of the riot, it seemed that it was close to the horizon. A fireball with a diameter of kilometers was constantly absorbing the sunlight projected from the universe and expanding.


    Silence, rotation and encirclement, this huge fireball energy seems to be sealed. It doesn''t emit any energy breath except continuously absorbing the projected sunlight rays.


    Under the clouds, the oppressive atmosphere finally condensed to the top. For a time, the sword was domineering and the battle was imminent.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the rapid breath began to calm. Xuanye''s mouth was dripping blood, his face was calm, and a strange breath began to boil.


    The wind and cloud changed, and the violent energy raged in the air. Kaiduo, who turned into a dark unicorn, began to dive down.


    The sound of atmospheric vibration is like thousands of troops and horses. The momentum surging from it is like the endless Yellow River. The submergence force carried by it is simply beyond human resistance.


    "Roar..." like a dragon or a tiger, a roar of heaven and earth, a group of gray and black ferocious beasts, stretched out their strong and hard claws and patted Xuanye''s head.


    "Bang..." was rampant, and a stream of dust splashed up. Xuanye raised his fist, wound his arms, and snorted, and his whole body flew out upside down.


    "Boy, aren''t you going to kill me?" he bullied himself. A dark shadow appeared in the sky. Without hesitation, the animal fist shook down again.


    With a dull hum, his face was covered with blood. Xuanye stared at his pupils. His whole body turned over on the ground in embarrassment. For a time, a storm set off the surface and directly hit Xuanye.


    "One minute, one more minute." squinting and pale, Xuanye''s whole body rolled on the ground, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    Previously, to maintain the three body, Xuan night consumed too much physical strength and domineering. Therefore, he must have time to recover, otherwise he will die.


    "Shua..." a black light cuts the dust, breaking and refracting the ground.


    A touch of blood bloomed. I couldn''t help but scream. The whole body flew up directly, accompanied by the crushing of hills, and finally fell powerlessly into the blood ground.


    "Drop... Drop..." on his right shoulder, there was a blood hole with dripping flesh and bones. Xuan had no time to deal with it at night. His whole body quickly rolled to one side.


    "Boom..." the sky burns and explodes, and the gravel turns to the sky. Xuan night is like a street mouse, constantly suffering from kaiduo''s unilateral pursuit.


    For a time, Xuan night was as embarrassed as a dog. This scene made the viewer think that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Sure enough, the four emperors were invincible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 265

    "Boom... Boom..."


    Earth shaking, countless gravel across, the smoke of gunpowder, accompanied by terrorist explosions, constantly across one gully after another on the ground.


    "Hum!" with a dull hum, Xuanye''s face turned white, and his whole body couldn''t stop rolling. He crossed blood roads on the ground, and behind him, the supernatural Unicorn roared again and again, shaking the clouds and chasing.


    "What''s the matter? Boy, you''re fighting back."


    Galloping past, the murderer shrouded in the dark black energy, with his blood red eyes open, wantonly ridiculed, while the air behind him, like streamer like black light, is like an arrow, constantly shooting at the Xuan night that eludes on the ground.


    The terrorist explosion set off the surface of the earth. The whole body of Xuan night was mixed with blood red sand and stones, constantly tearing. The whole person looked extremely bloody and weak.


    "It''s disappointing." he stood suspended, panting like a cow. Kaiduo looked at the figure lying in the gravel, panting constantly.


    At this moment, kaiduo had lost interest.


    "I thought I could be killed by you. It seems that I killed you." slowly climbing into the air, kaiduo lifted up the animal''s claws as if he were holding a world, a mass of energy full of endless destruction.


    "Good bye, boy." he bowed his head, and his bloody pupils were full of ferocity.


    "Ba..." as the world darkened, a storm blew, and the dark destructive power fell down.


    Lying on the ground, Xuan night looked up. His dark eyes were as bright as stars. From beginning to end, he ignored them.


    "Boom... Boom..." before the attack, the ground shook continuously. In a moment, the ground shook and mountains shook, and a sandstorm blew up. The whole scene was as violent as rain.


    "It''s over." looking at the dark storm, everyone who watched knew that the god bird was defeated.


    Losers give their lives; And the winner, once again proved his position, the four emperors, can not be shaken.


    At this moment, in the center, there is only an indomitable violent beast, which is the emperor of the new world.


    However, the endless dust drowned, and suddenly, a golden red light rushed into the sky. For a time, the boundless dark clouds, thunder and lightning, revolved around the golden red light and kept rotating. At the same time, a terrible and hot temperature quietly covered everything.


    "àŠ..."


    Ring through the world, suddenly, the earth collapses, endless dust drowns, a golden beam rises from the ground, and the whole world is golden and white.


    At that moment, the endless ferocious breath spread throughout the audience.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Surrounded by endless flames, noble and domineering.


    Looking up, in the golden white fire cloud, one flapped his wings and was golden red all over. On his head stood a crown shaped golden purple blue feather, with three distinctive golden purple long feathers floating on his tail, and a strange big bird with three legs on his belly. It was rising in the air like a bath fire, extremely divine beauty and dignity.


    The hot and fierce breath erupted. The sky was full of the figure of the divine bird. Like the sun, it was the center of the world, the only one in the world and the eternity of the world.


    "àŠ..."


    In the light of the flame, the fierce bird flapped its golden white wings, and a huge pressure was suppressed like ripples.


    Ignore everything, be cruel and destroy everything. Under the crown of divine beauty, a pair of pupils overlooking the earth opened.


    "This... This..." endless hurricanes swept away. On the mountain, ACE hair danced. He couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "This guy has finally fully used the power of devil fruit." he clenched his teeth and Marco held his fist. Sure enough, the guy won''t fall so easily.


    "How could it be so strong." he was very unwilling, and the veins on ACE''s forehead spread.


    "This is the god bird with a reward of 2 billion." joss stroked his broken arm and his face was blue.


    For a time, looking at the amazing giant bird flapping its wings in the air, no matter who it was, it was silent and looked at it.


    "This is your ability." opposite the giant bird, the dark Unicorn wrapped with gray and black energy roared out with its mouth open.


    "Puff... Puff..." the blazing flame, the beautiful wings beat, and the giant bird said, "the time is up, the real battle begins."


    "Whoosh..." the fire flashed like a blink. The giant bird suddenly appeared in front of the fierce beast, and a wing poured down like a piece of sky.


    "This speed..."


    The explosion was like a ray of light, and the whole riddled ground was like a tsunami. Endless peaks pulled out of the ground, and terrible gullies were flowing with golden red liquid.


    "Ah... What a pain." an invisible pit, a deafening roar, accompanied by sand and dust, pierced through the air.


    Rapid breathing, burning head and a smell of meat spread throughout the audience.


    Looking around, a handful of golden white flames disappeared on kaiduo''s cruel head, leaving a scorched black scale.


    The gray and black energy rolled. It was visible to the naked eye that the injury was constantly recovering. However, the speed was far less terrible than before.


    Obviously, Xuan night''s attack, even kaiduo''s abnormal recovery, also struggled a lot.


    Baking the ground, the golden beam was in the air, silent, the giant bird was close at hand, and a dark golden claw tore through the atmosphere.


    At the same time, the fierce beast roared, like Optimus Prime, and a beast fist pushed across the sky like a meteorite.


    "Bo..." time frame, electro-optic flint, a photoelectric flash, the next moment, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and a tsunami swept up the destruction storm, moving everything.


    "àŠ..."


    "Roar..."


    It is close to the enemy, roaring repeatedly, ferocious destruction energy, blazing endless flame, one storm after another, which is produced in the collision between fierce birds and fierce animals.


    "Wow..." poured down, like the wings of a sharp blade, cutting the air, rippling layer after layer, exploding into the sky.


    "Bang..." the golden and iron horses, like King Kong, burst into sparks, the fierce beast roared, a wound tore on the head, endless blood splashed, and evaporated without trace the next moment.


    "Boy, you irritated me." shaking the earth, the fierce beast shook its tail, and the thick dragon tail sucked through the air and hummed like a mountain.


    "Your speed is too slow." the cold voice sounded, and a sharp claw hit the fierce beast heavily on the back.


    "Zi... Zi..." the hot flame, the scream, the black scales flying, and kaiduo screamed. His whole body backed up and his back was blurred.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the air vibrated and stretched its wings. Xuan night floated down. The dark claws, like the sharpest knife tip, pointed at kaiduo''s head and grabbed it hard.


    "Roar..." roared again and again. The fierce beast turned his head. The blood red pupils were full of destruction. Without hesitation, they rushed into the air. For a time, golden red and gray black collided together like silk threads connecting heaven and earth.


    "Whew..."


    Falling down, the endless ground rises, and a deep pit divides the earth.


    In the air, a golden red light took off, and along the way, pieces of golden falling feathers floated down.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 266

    The sky exploded, the clouds rotated, endless hurricanes swept, one after another, constant radiation, and the whole fragmented deres Rosa was constantly disintegrating.


    Like the most beautiful colorful, high in the sky, the three legged divine bird bathing in the fire pauses and suddenly looks down.


    On the ground, in the endless gullies, a roaring Unicorn looked up with a fierce breath.


    "àŠ..."


    He raised his head and roared. The perfect divine crown floated. Suddenly, the giant bird opened its mouth, a dazzling light spot, gradually rotated, and then slowly grew larger.


    The air flow rotates, and a golden white vortex constantly rolls everything. It starts to get bigger and hotter. Just for a moment, the whole high altitude is as bright as day.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The atmosphere vibrated, and hurricanes rolled down one after another. For a time, sand and rocks moved and mountains shook.


    "Not good!" as soon as his face changed and his whole body was shrouded in a cloak, the Dragon quickly turned around, picked up kerla, walked away directly and ordered "get out of here."


    "Dragon, why?" Ivankov didn''t understand. He was watching well. Why did he retreat suddenly.


    "Stay away from here, we can''t expose our identity." the Dragon looked serious, jumped directly into the hills, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Listen to Mr. long." Saab followed closely, but Ivankov could only keep up.


    Similarly, not far away, the red haired Pirate Group began to retreat slowly.


    "It''s terrible." he bit the meat leg, and laki touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "These two lunatics, you''d better retreat! Otherwise they will be affected." Beckman smoked his cigarette, turned and left without saying a word.


    "You leave first and I''ll come later." he stood still, one hand across his waist, red hair dignified his face.


    "Whatever you want!" surprisingly, Beckman and others didn''t stop at all. Instead, they curled their lips and left directly.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    "Ace, retreat! You can''t stay here." aware of the increasing energy in the air, Marco turned and patted ace.


    "That guy is getting stronger again." very unwilling, Bista followed closely.


    "Damn..."


    Gradually, unconsciously, some powerful characters began to stay away, all kept the possibility that they would not be affected, while some with poor vision still watched excitedly.


    Naval positions, teams of Marines, also began to retreat.


    "Those two guys are trying to destroy dresrosa." Kapp squinted at the winged three legged bird in the sky as his coat floated.


    Suddenly, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and a threat full of destruction blew by; On the broken ground, the miraculous Unicorn stood and opened his mouth. In front of him, a black light spot also began to condense.


    Flying sand and stones, like black holes, devour all, one red and one gold, rippling in the whole world.


    "God. Solar flare."


    With a roar, the sky was torn and a golden white torrent poured down like the Milky way above the nine days.


    The visual impact, the disaster of extinction, seemed to pour the sea back. At that moment, the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    "Roar... Destroy the pillar world."


    Roaring and standing, the ground fell into darkness, accompanied by cold and bone chilling horror, a sky penetrating gray black fierce beast, straight into the sky.


    In the dark, for a time, the sky poured and the earth turned. There were only red and black in the whole world. The wind swept and the atmosphere suppressed, as if the sun and moon were upside down. Dresrosa fell into the end.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    "Bang..."


    Through everything, all collapse, vision and hearing, disappear; The whole world seems to have returned to the most primitive, leaving only destruction.


    They collided and washed away, the giant birds hissed, opened their mouths, and surged with flames, forming tiny flame particles, constantly drowning the fierce animals.


    "Roar... Roar..." roared into the sky, like an endless giant beast covering the sky, galloping in the sky, trying to swallow the torrent.


    The earth broke, the volcano erupted, and the whole fragmented dresrosa began to crumble. The surrounding sea was covered with boundless waves, and a dark and huge mushroom cloud grew and stirred everything.


    One after another, there was nothing to add. The continuous riot was like a collapse. The whole scene lost its original order.


    "Ah... Run..."


    "Help..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The storm hit and covered everything. Countless thugs fell in the collision, leaving only colorful blood flowers.


    Outside dresrosa, the wind and rain, in the shaking sea, boats and boats fluctuated constantly.


    "This kind of battle." full of shock, looking at the disappearing Dres Rosa, all pale on each pirate ship.


    "Hoo... Scared me to death." on an ordinary Pirate Group, Ivankov touched the cold sweat, felt the violent energy in the air, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Unexpectedly... Destroyed such a large island as deres Rosa..." trembling, Kela looked frightened and grasped Saab''s collar tightly.


    In Kela''s cognition, this large island is completely a piece of land. Now, this land, even because of two people, began to sink. Even if it didn''t sink in the end, how much is left?


    There are many islands on the sea, but such large islands are also rare; There are many kinds of islands. Except for some specially strange islands, the general volume is divided by small islands, medium-sized islands, large islands and super large islands.


    You know, a small island alone can have a small country, not to mention a world franchisee like dresrosa. You know, the territory of any franchisee country is equivalent to a large island. Even if there are no large islands, there are definitely many medium-sized islands and small islands.


    Therefore, the collapse of dresrosa is no less than the sinking of a piece of land. This feeling is completely visual.


    There was a lot of discussion. On a pirate ship, the mobs who escaped all looked at Dres Rosa full of destruction with fear.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    However, the riot was silent. Suddenly, in the air full of destructive energy, two lights, one red and one black, were still handed over. Every collision was like a meteorite impact. It was visible to the naked eye that layers of black clouds of electric thunder and lightning were constantly moving towards the sky in the collision of these two lights.


    The dark scales flew, the beautiful falling feathers swayed, accompanied by a scream and roar, blood and flesh splashed, and bloody raindrops fell in the sky.


    "These two monsters still have the strength to fight."


    Unbelievable, shocking people. On the sea, all the thugs looked up to the sky.


    On the naval ship, Kapp frowned and looked at only one tenth of Dres Rosa. An anger rippled in his heart.


    More than ten days is simply not enough for the residents of the whole Dres Rosa to retreat. That is to say, from Xuanye and others set foot on the island to now, the affected residents are at least one tenth of the whole Dres Rosa. You can imagine what a huge number this is.


    Of course, there may be people who don''t want to leave, or people who automatically seek death, but even so, they can''t wash away the sin of Xuan night.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of Xuan night has caused the root of all this. From another point of view, Xuan night can be said to be a heinous crime, but from another point of view, it also perfectly explains the sadness of the weak, the cruelty of the world, and the weak, who even have no right to choose death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 267

    In the dark, the momentum is like a rainbow. The collision that resounds through the sky makes the world shake every time, like an earthquake, and continues all the time.


    The moon turned upside down and the stars changed. With the continuous battle, five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    With dresrosa as the center, the surrounding sea areas are constantly rising, falling and tumbling. Looking from the sky, it can be seen that the whole sea is like a black hole, swallowing everything.


    Over the sea, in the black clouds of thunder and lightning, a golden red streamer suddenly sounded and fell down.


    At the same time, across the sky, a violent dark beast swayed by with its claws open.


    Lightning flint, golden red streamer, a beautiful three legged divine bird, stretched out its dark flame claw, like grasping the world and rolling away towards the gray black fierce beast.


    "Roar..." suddenly, the huge gray black fierce beast looked up, and the blood red vertical pupil showed ferocity. Regardless, it crossed with hostility.


    "Poof..." the sound of tearing flesh and blood. With the sprayed blood, pieces of golden falling feathers fell, and two painful screams resounded through the sky.


    Red eyes, a bird and a beast, in a moment, rise up again.


    "Come again, boy." he rushed into the air, and the miraculous Kirin was black and blue, especially the three deep wounds on his right eye.


    "Come and come, are you afraid of you?" spread his wings and resist the fire. The three legged divine bird looked up arrogantly, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Bang..." tearing flesh and blood, accompanied by screams again and again, one animal and one bird are like the most primitive beasts. As long as they can hurt each other, they need nothing.


    "Zi... Zi..." the golden red wings were cut horizontally, and a piece of flesh and blood flew up. At the same time, an animal fist hit the bird''s chest heavily.


    "Roar..."


    "àŠ..."


    Scales flying, falling feathers splashing, the whole sky, only that black and red, ferocious, bloody and cruel, forming a bloody rain.


    "Bang... Bang..." he stood upside down, and the two wings of Xuan night collided with the head of the miraculous Unicorn like a mountain.


    The same is true of the two dull collisions. The miraculous Kirin stood on his hind legs and his forelimbs resisted. This scene even reversed his cognition.


    "Hum... Hum..." atmospheric ripples, an unparalleled energy, suddenly fell into the air.


    At the same time, a beast and a bird opened their mouths and two lights collided close at hand.


    "Bo..." stiff for a moment, the momentum was like water and fire, and the space shook. A gray origin expanded and burst in the startled pupil of a beast and a bird.


    "Bang... Boom..."


    Heaven and earth burst, the whole world went dark, and then lost its color. With the groundbreaking noise, between heaven and earth, an unparalleled dark mushroom cloud, like a halo, formed a tsunami and rushed away.


    "Poof..." with the passage of powerful energy, Xuanye only felt that his whole body collapsed and couldn''t stop, accompanied by internal organs and blood gushing out.


    At the same time, kaiduo also opened his mouth and was badly hurt.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Falling down, rubbing the atmosphere, two meteors, one black and one red, carrying a flirtatious tail, fell heavily on only one tenth of dresrosa.


    Earth shaking, countless boulders, accompanied by a sandstorm, a deep pit, Xuan night recovered his original body, the whole man''s white bones exposed, and there was no flesh and blood on his right face.


    The same is true of kaiduo. His whole body has recovered. His hands are strangely bent, and his heart is exposed in front of his chest. Although it seems that kaiduo has been hurt more seriously, it can be seen by the naked eye that those wounds are wriggling, and recover faster than Xuanye.


    Weak breathing, the whole body scattered, Xuan narrowed his eyes in the middle of the night and couldn''t move at all.


    "Puff..." gritted his teeth and filled with blood. Suddenly, a faint fire began to light up on Xuanye. Now the time is minute by second. Whoever recovers faster can win.


    But Xuan ye knew that he lost, because compared with his resilience, he was not kaiduo''s opponent at all, but even so, he had to struggle.


    Outside, on the volatile sea, gradually, boats and boats began to approach.


    At the moment, no matter who it is, they all want to know who won the victory, and even, with good luck, can get some unexpected prestige.


    For example, if you kill all animals, kaiduo, or God Bird, as long as you behead any one, then fame will follow. With fame, will wealth and power be far away?


    Both sides are hurt. As long as they are not idiots, they can feel the strange atmosphere. Therefore, some thugs all grind their hands and wipe their palms, and their eyes show a touch of greedy desire.


    "Let''s go up too! If necessary, catch kaiduo and tianshenniao." powerful warships, like a torrent, ran rampant among the pirate groups in all directions.


    No one dares to have an opinion on the boldness of the Navy, because there are navy hero Kapp, general Green Pheasant


    In the endless mob, there are also several forces overlooking all.


    That is the four emperors: red haired Pirate Group, white bearded Pirate Group, and some famous big pirates in the new world.


    No one dares to provoke these forces, except for their relative strength.


    "Green Pheasant, I don''t want you to be stupid again. It''s a direct order from marinfando to arrest kaiduo and tianshenniao this time. You should know your identity." standing on the warship, Kapp turned around and looked at the Green Pheasant seriously.


    "I know." the iron green face, the Green Pheasant clenched his fists, and looked at the storm swept deres Rosa.


    "Red Dog..." after teaching the Green Pheasant, Karp looked at the red dog again, because the Warring States clearly stipulated that Xuan night must be escorted to Malin Fando. Therefore, Karp was afraid that the red dog would hurt the killer.


    However, turning around, there was no one where the red dog stood.


    As soon as his face changed, Kapp was surprised, and an ominous premonition filled his heart.


    "If he dies, I''ll definitely kill the red dog." with red eyes and a roar, the Green Pheasant flew up and went straight to dresrosa.


    "Asshole, are you crazy?" Kapp recovered. He absolutely wanted to stop it, otherwise the two admirals would disagree, which would be a disaster for the Navy.


    Although the Green Pheasant is usually lazy and doesn''t even care about anything, Karp knows that he always wants to recover Xuanye, the only close friend. Perhaps it is because of the existence of Xuanye that the green pheasant''s character has deviated from the original setting, at least some deviation has occurred in his righteousness.


    No one knows whether the Green Pheasant is telling the truth or angry words. If Xuan night really dies at the hands of the red dog, Karp is sure that the Navy, the green pheasant and the red dog will definitely be like fire and water in the future. Unlike now, the well water will not invade the river.


    "Are all young people idiots now?" he scolded angrily. Kapp disappeared on the deck and he had to stop it.


    What happened in the Navy, the red haired pirate regiment, the white bearded pirate regiment, and even the revolutionary army in the dark all felt it. For a time, each had his own thoughts, and each boat accelerated.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 268

    Riddled with holes, the aftermath of the battle has not dissipated. From time to time, the mountain collapsed and the ground was torn. In the center, in two adjacent pits, two people with weak breath are racing against time.


    "Puff... Puff..." the weak flame covered, the flesh and blood wriggled. Xuan night lay on the blood stained ground, desperately recovering from the injury.


    On the other side, a gradually stronger breath is climbing rapidly. In the huge pit, kaiduo''s huge body is shrouded in a strange energy cover. It can be seen by the naked eye that the deep bone wound is recovering rapidly.


    Compared with Xuanye''s slowness, kaiduo is undoubtedly faster. If there is no accident, the battle ends with Xuanye''s defeat.


    "Dong... Dong..." kept accelerating, and the two heartbeats were like beating drums. From two different pits, they joined together to form a bloody sound.


    "Huhahaha... Boy, I have to admit that you have impressed me. You can hurt me to protect myself. Come and be my subordinate! I''ve got my vice captain for you."


    There was a moment of silence, only a strong wind. Suddenly, kaiduo''s voice came into Xuanye''s ears.


    After waiting for a moment, unable to hear a response, Kato said again, "why? Dead?"


    "Indeed, he is about to die." the cold and excited voice, in the pit, Xuanye''s face is pale and his whole body is suspended in the air. In front of him, the proud face of red dog is reflected in Xuanye''s pupils.


    "Cough... Cough..." slowly suffocated. Xuanye''s hands drooped and couldn''t move. In this way, he was pinched by the red dog and gasped.


    "Who are you!" the voice changed, and kaiduo''s tone was very cold. Before winning or losing, kaiduo hated being interfered by others. His opponent must be killed by himself. This was kaiduo''s pride and self-confidence. He would never allow his battle to be tarnished.


    "Bang..." suddenly, the falling rock rolled, and a figure hit kaiduo not far away. Just for a moment, the pungent blood wet the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that he and you are going to die." appeared out of thin air, and a big foot stepped heavily on Xuanye''s back.


    With a dull hum, he felt the shame on his back. Xuanye''s face was ferocious, his fists were tightly held, his forehead was winding, and his eyes were cold. But even so, he didn''t say a word.


    "Naval kid, you''re looking for death." in the autonomous energy mask, kaiduo''s face was blue and purple, and his eyes were full of killing intention, because he was involved in his battle.


    "Hum! The fourth emperor? But don''t worry. It''s your turn when he dies." his face was cruel, but he looked at kaiduo contemptuously. Then the red dog bowed his head and his eyes were full of abuse.


    "Bang... Bang..." raised his foot and rolled it continuously. With a dull hum, the red dog sneered, "dead bird, didn''t you expect!"


    In his mouth, he couldn''t stop bleeding. Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and said laughably, "I really didn''t expect that the enemy I''ve always wanted to kill is this kind of garbage. I overestimated it."


    "Dead bird, you don''t know that the world is spoken by living people!" he leaned down slightly. It''s very rare that the red dog didn''t get angry. Instead, he said in a reverse way, "become king and defeat the enemy. Now you lie on the ground, and soon, you will die in my hand, and I will always live."


    "Ho ho..." abnormal ridicule, Xuan Ye''s face was full of ridicule "red dog, you are no longer worthy to be my opponent."


    "Opponent? I don''t want to be the opponent of the dead." black smoke rises, the red dog raises his fist, lava flows, armed and covered with all his strength.


    "Goodbye, dead bird." the power of the explosion, the violent destruction, and the red dog''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Stop, Navy boy, he''s mine." aside, kaiduo glared angrily, and a violent smell of fierce animals suppressed the whole audience.


    "Ignorance, you''d better think about yourself!" turning his head, the red dog was full of sarcasm. Relying on this coercion alone was like suppressing himself, and he underestimated himself.


    "Go to hell!" with a cruel smile, the lava fist waved down.


    The smell of death came, which made Xuan night very unhappy.


    "Ho... Ho Ka..." lightning flint, a bolt from the blue, a blue and white thunder fell down in the sky.


    In an instant, magma splashed and the whole site was constantly free of blue light.


    "Oh, my God''s captain can only die in my God''s hand. When will it be your turn to be a garbage." the blue and white thunder gathered together, stretched out his feet, resisted the red dog''s huge fist, and his eyes were blue.


    In a flash, he turned sideways and a thunderbolt came out.


    Magma splashed everywhere, and the thunder was so loud that it couldn''t stop. The red dog stood on the ground with his feet, and the whole figure quickly moved out.


    "Boss, you''re really embarrassed. Do you want to kill you now?" the thunder disappeared. Enilu held his chin in one hand and his eyes flickered with strange fluctuations.


    "You can try." slightly looked up, Xuan night''s face was calm.


    "It''s so tempting!" he spread his hand and enilu glanced.


    "Boom..." suddenly, a bunch of golden light fell. For a time, dust and a residual shadow quickly appeared around Xuanye.


    "Zhizhi... Are you okay!" bent over and worried in the golden pupils.


    Reach out and put it on the plush hand. Xuan night showed a smile, shook his head and said weakly, "it''s all right."


    "It seems that this idea can''t be realized." looking at the figure, enilu joked.


    "Bang... Bang..." came in an endless stream. Gradually, holes appeared on the ground. Xiliu, Waldo, Becky, foxy, lurch and others appeared, but those that did not appear were on the destroyer.


    "The boss who wants to kill me, have you asked me?" lit the cigar, hoped to keep his eyes sharp and looked at the red dog with an iron blue face opposite.


    "Why don''t we kill a navy general?" Waldo came forward slowly, his hands dark and sending out a message of killing.


    "Bo..." Waldo just finished, suddenly, the red dog gave a dull sound, and his whole body took two steps backward.


    "That''s a good idea. It only needs one person, but I suddenly want to beat up one person." the cold voice saw that the corner of Lurgi''s mouth rose and his eyes were cold where the red dog was standing.


    "Beating up? Since the other party is shameless, why don''t we help him? I really want to know how long he can last under our encirclement." slowly came forward, Xiliu and others stood in a row, all looking at the red dog sarcastically.


    Pressure, simply can''t bear the pressure. At this moment, the red dog''s whole body is tense and a danger spreads all over the body.


    "Foxy, Becky, take care of the boss, and we''ll play with the Navy General." the cold voice fell, and in the blink of an eye, residual shadows crossed and washed out.


    "You damned sea garbage, let me melt you all." I can''t advance or retreat. In that case, the red dog red eyes and decided to fight.


    "Talk big." the space rippled, and a black fist hit the red dog heavily on the shoulder.


    With a dull hum, the red dog stepped back two steps. Even if he noticed a little, his body couldn''t keep up at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 269

    "Ho... Ho, Ka..."


    "Yo! Where are you looking?" the arrogant voice saw a flash of thunder, and ainilu appeared contemptuously beside the red dog. With one foot, the thunder soared and bombarded out.


    "Die." his eyes were cold, the red dog turned sideways, and the magma in his right fist stirred. In an instant, the ground melted and a hot breath gushed out.


    "Oh, it''s terrible. Is this the Admiral?"


    His face changed greatly. It was too late to turn over. The red dog snorted, and the whole man vomited blood and flew out.


    "It''s hot, but I like it." pursed his mouth, Waldo blew the black smoke from his right fist and shrugged.


    "Hiss..." at the same time, a bright white light arc, emitting the smell of cutting, crossed.


    "Ghost dog." blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, dark red magma flying, and a roaring monster bathing out.


    Tear open, cut and destroy kulaqiao. In a moment, the red dog was divided into two halves and turned into a piece of magma.


    The hot breath gradually rose. With the naked eye, countless magma surged, and the red dog''s face appeared on the side.


    "Elementalization is really annoying." holding the long sword obliquely, I hope to leave a pity on my face.


    "But that''s interesting. Don''t you feel excited to kill a natural department?" he stood up and Waldo shook his head.


    "Click..."


    "Bang..."


    The earth burst, and countless abilities impacted. In all directions, four figures surrounded the red dog like arrows and washed away.


    "You rubbish, I''m a navy general."


    His face was full of anger, and the figure of the red dog slowly bent down. His whole body was dark red and burst of magma, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    How can the proud red dog tolerate the contempt of Xiliu and others? Even if he knows he is not an opponent, he has to pull a few cushions.


    "Surrounding. Magma avalanche."


    The four figures approached quickly. Suddenly, the red dog''s body was like a waking volcano, and a large piece of magma gushed out with the momentum of shaking the world.


    In an instant, the flowing ground cracked, and a wave of light lifted everything and faced it directly.


    "Ho... Ho Ka..." the figure paused, enilu''s face recovered, the whole body, thundering.


    At the same time, the other three directions were silent.


    "Boom... Boom..." continued, like the collapse of the mountain, a powerful force appeared, and the whole scene was full of gunsmoke.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and cracks circled. The whole heaven and earth, accompanied by black smoke, covered everything with frightening magma.


    Three minutes, full three minutes, it was like a century old volcano, stopped ringing.


    I have to say that the terrible red dog, magma fruit, can be said to be worthy of the name in his hands, especially the idea of simulating a volcano. If you change a person, maybe you can''t even touch the red dog''s hair.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." standing still, the red dog was panting.


    "You are worthy of being a navy general." the fierce voice sounded and changed the red dog''s face.


    "Shua... Shua..." endless bright white light appeared. Not far away, Xiliu was holding a long sword. Around her, countless sword lights the size of a palm were disappearing around Xiliu.


    "Who says not! It burns me to death, but it''s still comfortable compared with the boss''s flame." on the other side, Waldo''s hands are dark and his whole body is a little embarrassed. He is looking at the red dog with a grim face.


    "Ho... Ho Ka..." the blue and white thunder hovered and stood in the air. Enilu took out his ears and disdained his face. "I can''t even get close to my body. It''s really boring."


    "There''s really no way to avoid without using the fruit ability." the space opens like a window, and Lurgi sits on it, leaning against it, which is extremely magical and shocking.


    "So, Waldo is the most useless." outlined in the corner of his mouth, Xiliu looked at Waldo, the most embarrassed of several people.


    "Well, Lao Tzu''s ability is not suitable for this kind of battle. In that case, I''ll play for you." Waldo lost interest and stepped across his face and quit the battle directly.


    "Cut!" the three despised one eye, and then they all turned their eyes to the red dog whose face became more and more ugly. No matter who it was, their eyes were full of fun.


    This kind of vision, like a sharp sword, deeply inserted into the red dog''s heart.


    "You all deserve to die." with a roar, the red dog took the lead and launched an attack at the first time.


    "Damn it, it''s you." the deep cold voice sounded out of thin air. I saw the red dog running, ripples in the atmosphere on his head, and a figure falling down.


    "Lucky, you traitor." roared, red dog blood red eyes, right fist magma rolling, a powerful impact force, rose from the ground.


    "Bang..." magma shot everywhere, and Luke''s right foot was dark, like a giant hammer, pressed on the red dog''s fist.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the earth under the feet of the red dog is rolling and then collapsing.


    "Whoosh..." at this time, the red dog leaned over. The next moment, the whole ground split, and a bright cut as day passed.


    "Poof..." his face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    A thunder figure, with blue and white eyes, was cruelly looking at the red dog. His right foot directly shook the atmosphere and kicked on the red dog''s stomach.


    At the same time, Lurgi''s figure disappeared, and the next moment appeared on the left of the red dog, with the same cross kick.


    Magma splashed, between electric light and flint, red dog''s elbow blackened, and a stream of magma erupted.


    "Hum... Hum..." also at this time, the atmosphere flew away, and the slash that pierced the soul, like an arc of light, sent out a dangerous smell, followed closely.


    "Hateful..." when being beaten passively, the red dog spits blood one after another, and the whole body rolls out on the ground. A gully emits high temperature.


    "Ho... Ho Ka..." the thunder flickered and a big foot rolled down.


    Feeling the fishy smell in his mouth, the red dog was embarrassed to escape. In an instant, a storm rolled up the dust and spread out.


    "Ghost dog." don''t even think about it. The red dog''s fists surge, no matter everything, to meet the sudden long sword.


    "Ding..." the light was great, and the hurricane swept everywhere. During the competition, the red dog''s eyes narrowed, because on the left, a figure appeared, just like a ghost.


    "Armed. Six King guns."


    Clench your fists and combine them into one. A violent energy, like a tsunami, condenses into a needle, facing the red dog''s stomach and waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Elemental." in an instant, the red dog''s hair exploded and wanted to escape.


    "Hey! Have you forgotten your God?" the voice of entering the abyss, a pair of blue and white dark hands on the right, shook the air and pressed on the red dog''s shoulder.


    "300 million watts. Discharge."


    "Ho.. ho Ka..."


    "Ah..." screamed, and the red dog''s eyes turned white. The next moment, the whole body bent and his eyes wanted to jump out of his eyes. A wave came out from behind the red dog.


    "Wow..." spitting blood, like a meteor, the red dog turned into a remnant, smashed countless peaks one after another, and the whole face, seven orifices bleeding, awkwardly lying in the rubble.


    Immediately following, the ground was torn, and a 100 meter high chopping attack destroyed kuraqiao, and constantly chased the red dog.


    Creepy, a crisis rushed to the heart, lying in the rubble, the red dog struggled violently, but the body had no other reaction except paralysis.


    "Damn..." his face was full of blood. The red dog stared angrily and looked at the approaching chop. He had no chance of winning in the encirclement of the three people. Unwilling, endless unwilling, the red dog roared.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 270

    "Hum... Hum..."


    The ground separated, countless sand and stones splashed, and the terrible slash came like death in the blink of an eye.


    Fighting alone, even two to one, the red dog won''t frown, but three are by no means what the red dog can cope with.


    Moreover, these three people are not simple. One has a strange whereabouts, one is the strongest natural department, and the other is a great swordsman. Even as a senior general, red dog feels powerless, because the strength of both sides is not as simple as one plus one.


    Normally, one plus one equals two, which is equivalent to twice, but if one plus one is miscalculated, it may be equal to three, four, or even five, six, seven... Therefore, this battle, for anyone, is doomed to be strangled.


    The scalp was scary and the whole body was full of paralysis. The red dog could only watch the chopping attack follow.


    "Boom..." sky burning explosion, a storm, set off gravel and spread out.


    The sleeves were floating, and the three stood upright on the ground. At the same time, they all tightened up and looked at the place covered by dust.


    "Hey, hey, another monster appears." he holds the sword handle tightly and hopes to keep his eyes cold.


    "Hoo..." with Xiliu''s voice, the next moment, a storm rushed to the sky, revealing the place covered by dust.


    The Navy coat fluttered, and a repressive breath pressed on everyone like a mountain.


    In the center, in front of the red dog, there was a tall figure, his right fist gradually dispersed, and his eyes were looking at Xiliu, Lucci and ainilu dangerously.


    "Naval hero Kapp." he waited with dignity. Feeling the heavy pressure in the air, Lurgi subconsciously surged up his strength in his hands.


    "This is the strongest power of the Navy? God wants to see how powerful it is." he was proud. Enilu''s eyes were blue and white and his whole body was flashing with thunder. He appeared in front of Kapp in an instant.


    "Ho... Ho, Ka, Ka..." the air vibrated and stood in the air. Eni Lu''s right foot shone brightly. Without hesitation, he swayed across Kapp''s head.


    "Go to hell! Naval hero." with a proud face and cruel eyes, enilu seemed to have seen Kapp with his head divided.


    "Boom..." a loud noise, a terrible explosion, accompanied by the collapse of the mountain, the whole ground was deeply sunk in an instant, and thunder flickered in the black smoke.


    "Did you get it?" he came forward slightly, and Xiliu stared at the gradually dissipated dust.


    "How could it be?" the next moment, Lurgi stared at his pupils and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    On the deep ground, countless cracks cracked. In the center, Kapp stood quietly, his right hand was dark, and he even grabbed enilu''s surging right leg. This sense of impact completely restrained Xiliu and Lucci.


    You know, Eni road''s strength is in the top three on the annihilation. Maybe Eni road didn''t exert all his strength, but it won''t be so easy even if the red dog comes to pick it up!


    "Thunder boy, you are arrogant." his eyes were full of crisis, and he felt the sense of collapse coming from his right hand. Kapp roared and fell out.


    "Whew..." the sound of breaking the air came, and there was no time for elementalization. Enilu fell directly to the ground. He couldn''t stop spitting out blood in his mouth. Finally, he scratched a crack on the ground and slowly stopped in front of Xiliu and Lurgi.


    "Ho... Ho, Ka, Ka..." the blue and white thunder drifted away. The next moment, Eni Lu''s mouth was dripping blood and his face was gloomy standing on the ground.


    He reached out, brushed the corners of his mouth, looked at the blood on his fingertips, and began to rage gradually.


    "Ka... Ka..." the powerful energy rose. As a last resort, Xiliu and Lurgi retreated, looking at the center cautiously, the angry figure.


    "Naval hero, I''ll turn you into a bear." enraged, enilu looked ferocious. Since his debut, who let him bleed except the boss? This shame must be washed with blood.


    The thunder soared, and the whole sky roared continuously. On the ground, countless gravel flew directly off the ground. A silver lightning flashed across, and the violent light pierced all, fleeting.


    "300 million watts. Thunder fist."


    "Boy, if you want to kill me, you''d better go back and have a good practice!" the majestic Navy coat floated, and the right hand quickly turned black. A powerful force washed out.


    "Boo... Huka..."


    The ground rolled, and the red dog behind Karp was directly lifted away, while Karp stood on the ground, his face blue and purple, and his feet crossed two gullies.


    The thunder flickered. In the blink of an eye, enilu appeared on the ground. He couldn''t stop and stepped back a few steps.


    "Whew..." pierced his eardrum and couldn''t wait before he stood still. A thunder spear emitting terrible energy appeared in enilu''s right hand.


    "Thor spear."


    The world is dark and an electric light can''t be caught at all. It comes in an instant.


    Pausing, his right foot stepped heavily on the ground. In an instant, the falling rock rolled. Karp took a deep breath, his chest agitated, his right hand spread, his eyes were cold and rushed out.


    "Huka..." like a dragon, he couldn''t get rid of it. Kapp grabbed the thunder spear, moved his whole body across the ground, broke countless hills, and finally stood on the ground.


    "Boy, your thunder is much worse than that guy''s flame." the coat was shattered, revealing the dark and blue upper body. Kapp shook his right hand, and with an unwilling click, the thunder spear dissipated.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the whole body is free of thunder. In enilu''s eyes, there is real fear, but the next moment, enilu looks up, exudes strong self-confidence, looks directly at Kapu and says coldly, "in this case, God will let you mortals see that it belongs to the power of God."


    "Talk big." when his arms dispersed, Kapp said, "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant pirates, but in the end, they either died or were put in prison."


    "Cut the crap. You''d better see the power of God. Don''t tremble. 300 million watt Thor mode."


    "Boom..."


    The dark clouds in the sky turned in all directions, and countless thunders roared. In the center, Aini road stood suspended, and the whole body expanded rapidly. Just for a moment, a lightning monster with endless power appeared.


    Thunder winds, terrible sounds and the ability to make the world crazy overflow.


    At the scene of the riot, feeling the free lightning in the air, Karp clenched his hands and showed his vigilance. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, because his opponent was known as the most capable person of the natural system.


    "Click..."


    His eyes turned white. Suddenly, Kapp bent over, opened his mouth and vomited, and there was an electric light all over his body.


    Behemoth, in front of him, enilu''s eyes were blue and white, like God, disdaining the world.


    "Blink? If you''re not careful, you''ve really suffered a great loss." slowly raised his head, and Kapp''s green veins spread on his forehead.


    "You..." was stunned. Enilu''s eyes trembled, his head bowed, and his eyes were full of horror, because on Kapp''s stomach, a dark blue hand was holding his right foot tightly.


    "Are you belittling me? Damn it." with a ferocious face, enilu''s whole body thundered and looked at Karp coldly. "300 million watts. Discharge."


    "Ho.. ho Ka..."


    The atmosphere rippled and the whole ground completely collapsed. For a time, Kapp''s face changed greatly. He only felt that a powerful piercing force ran through his body.


    "Ah..." screamed, black smoke came out of his body, and Kapp''s eyes turned white and flew out upside down.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 271

    "Click..."


    The ground burst and a flash of lightning passed. Enilus didn''t miss the chance. He was going to kill the old guy.


    He flew out upside down and was paralyzed. Kapp knew that he was careless. How could it be so simple that he could only bite his teeth and swallow his mistakes.


    "300 million watts. Rayon."


    Flying out, the air hissed and roared through the sky. I saw a huge thunder dragon of tens of thousands of meters running through the black clouds and falling straight down.


    "Boom... Boom, click..."


    As the world turned white, the whole world roared, countless boulders melted and set off a tsunami.


    Dust splashed everywhere, and a pungent smell in the air, accompanied by free energy from time to time, radiated around.


    "I almost died. You know how to do it."


    The dust gradually disappeared, and a voice of shouting abuse resounded through the dust.


    "If this attack could kill you, I would have wanted to beat you." the lazy voice, accompanied by a chill, a tall figure, showed the whole picture.


    "Admiral Green Pheasant." seeing this, Xiliu and Lucci came forward and stood with the frowning enilu.


    "If you have a conscience, I''ll let you go this time." he moved his body, and his paralysis disappeared. Kapp took a deep look at the Green Pheasant, and then looked at the three people of ainilu.


    You know, according to the speed, the Green Pheasant came first, but it was Karp who saved the red dog last. That''s because the Green Pheasant who came first was indifferent for some reason. The red dog was killed. Therefore, it was Karp who came to save the red dog''s life in a critical moment.


    However, for the red dog, the Green Pheasant can stand idly by, but for Karp, the Green Pheasant will never be indifferent. Therefore, it chose to fight when Karp was paralyzed.


    "Nature department. The person with the ability to ring thunder fruit, God. Enilu, offered a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey."


    "Great swordsman. The rain of Xiliu offered a reward of 1.3 billion Bailey."


    "The former cp9 member, the devil fruit ability, Lurgi rob, offered a reward of 520 million."


    "It seems that we met three big guys." the lazy face was dignified, and the Green Pheasant looked at the three people opposite, cold all over.


    "Naval hero Kapp."


    "Admiral. Green Pheasant."


    "Admiral. Red dog."


    "It seems that we have also met three powerful navies." he lit a cigar and Xiliu looked at the red dog standing up, his face a little ugly.


    Opposing each other, everyone''s face was dignified, and slowly, a strong breath began to rise.


    "Ka..." there was a loud noise out of thin air and the ground burst. At the same time, both sides rushed out and the battle was imminent.


    Flying by, with strong energy, everyone is staring at his opponent.


    "Huka..." took the lead, ignored the red dog and Green Pheasant, and went straight to Karp.


    At the same time, the red dog and the Green Pheasant also directly ignored enilu and fell in love with Xiliu and Lurgi.


    "Traitor, go to hell!" the strength of the explosion, the magma rolled, the red dog''s face was cruel, and his right fist was like a train, rolling away at Lurgi.


    Visible to the naked eye, the air rippled, and the hot magma shattered the earth, like the most ferocious beast, opening its bloody greedy mouth.


    However, the lingering shadows, the surging Lurgi, suddenly disappeared without warning.


    The next moment, behind the red dog, the air fluctuated, and a black fist rushed out like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Bang..." the red dog fell to the ground with a pain in his back. His whole body crossed the ground, and finally hit a hill heavily.


    The earth shook, the magma rolled, and a powerful force appeared. The red dog stood up, dripping with dark red liquid, and was looking at Lurgi.


    "You traitor, I''m going to tear you to pieces today." with a fierce face, like a vicious dog, the red dog rushed out.


    "Your mouth stinks." his face is cold, and Luke''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He is called by the traitor of the red dog. Even if someone else comes, he won''t be in a good mood.


    Looking at the red dog pouring in coldly, Lu Qi sneered. His figure slowly integrated into the space and disappeared again.


    For a moment, the ground burst, the smoke of gunpowder rolled, the red dog stopped, his body tightened, saw and heard, and spread throughout the audience.


    Left, no, right, no, in the perception of seeing and hearing color, Lurgi has disappeared. You know, even the red dog has cultivated seeing and hearing color to a point, but now, even Lurgi''s hair has not been found, which has to make the arrogant red dog afraid.


    "Hateful." roared the red dog with a ferocious face and scolded angrily, "traitor, a guy worse than a dog, can only hide?"


    "Come out when you have seed, you fellow like a mouse."


    "Hoo..." just after that, the red dog stared angrily and hit the whole upper body on the ground. For a time, magma shot everywhere and roared through the sky.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you." it''s like a volcanic eruption, blood dripping from the mouth of a red dog, and countless magma balls the size of a house.


    However, such a dense attack did not even see Lurgi''s figure.


    Stop the attack, red dog knows that such a blind attack will be futile.


    "Damn, what''s the traitor''s ability? It''s so strange." he tightened his body, released his seeing and hearing color with all his strength, and the red dog observed around without letting go of the slightest wind and grass.


    You know, except Xuanye and others, even the navy is not sure what Lurgi''s ability is. Therefore, you can imagine how bad red dog''s mood is now.


    The red dog was on alert, listening to all directions, abandoning the roar around him and fully perceiving everything around him.


    "Finger gun. Huang Lian."


    A trace of ripples sprang up, like hair, slightly did not feel, a cold voice sounded, accompanied by a pain hum and a touch of blood, dripping on the ground.


    Back out, two blood holes appeared on the red dog''s shoulder.


    If you don''t hide by instinct at the critical time, maybe the place where these two blood holes appear is not the shoulder.


    Feeling the stabbing pain from his shoulder, the red dog looked ferocious, his eyes were full of murderous intent and roared, "you traitor, you still have the face to use the six forms."


    "Here." lightning flint, red dog''s right fist, a violent force, hit to the left without thinking.


    "Too slow." the voice of the deep cold, the magma splashed, the red dog''s eyes were full of blood, his mouth couldn''t stop spitting blood, his waist, a big foot, dark, was kicking there.


    "Ghost dog." desperate, the red dog stepped on the ground with his feet, roared with magma, and a terrible beast tore away at Lurgi''s chest.


    "Empty. Armed iron." the ability was used and covered with arms. Lu Qi''s eyes flashed cold. He ignored the red dog''s attack. His hands were one, and a powerful wave shook everything.


    "Bang..." murmured stiffly, his mouth dripping blood, and Lurgi''s face turned a little white, but at the next moment, the whole face showed cruelty.


    "The largest wheel. Six King guns."


    "Buzzing..." through everything, blood splashed. Behind the red dog, an invisible wave swept through. The next moment, the red dog half knelt on the ground, his whole face, seven orifices bleeding, very miserable.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he gasped violently. Luke opened his bloody teeth, bowed his head and looked at the red dog sarcastically. "Traitor, I''m not, because I''m not loyal to anyone from beginning to end."


    "A traitor is a traitor, worthy of death." the deep voice, accompanied by a strong sense of killing, saw the red dog raise his head and his bloody face, which was like a fierce ghost.


    "Not good." his face changed greatly and his hair blew up. Lurgi wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    "Volcano. Heaven and earth collapse."


    "Empty. Armed iron." only in time to rush to defend, lurch knew that he was careless, and even underestimated the red dog, or the title of Navy General.


    The expanding magma and violent impact hit Lucci''s chest straightly. At that moment, the terrible jumping force gathered together like a tsunami, just like the collapse of the earth and detonated in an instant.


    He opened his mouth and vomited blood. With the sound of bone cracking, Lu Qi turned into a shell and moved out across the ground, setting off a boundless dust storm.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 272

    "Drop... Drop..."


    The magma calmed down and gasped for breath. The red dog''s mouth was dripping blood. His chest and clothes were broken, revealing his purple chest.


    "Wow..." the figure shook and looked a little shaky. The red dog covered his mouth with one hand and his face was full of pain.


    "Traitors will never come to a good end. Today, I will clean up the door." gritting my teeth and standing still, the red dog''s face is full of ferocity. For traitors, there is no other possibility except death.


    "I haven''t been hurt so badly for a long time. I''m worthy of being a navy general." when the falling stone rolled, Lurgi stood up from the messy mountain. In his mouth, he couldn''t stop spitting blood, and his face was even more pale.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." standing opposite, they were all panting and breathing. Lu Qi looked cold, while the red dog looked murderous.


    "Bang..." suddenly, a loud noise sounded, and the earth under their feet collapsed, with residual shadows, as if two lights rushed to them.


    Compared with the battle between Lurgi and red dog, it was also fierce on the other side.


    "Shua..." the ground was torn, the air dissipated, and a bright white ten meter chop was as powerful as bamboo, smashing everything along the way, going deep into the soul and sweeping across.


    "Ah, li... The attack of the swordsman is really sharp." the serious face, always lazy Green Pheasant, exudes cold air all over, and looks at the attack in the blink of an eye.


    "Pa Ka..." the whole body of the Green Pheasant was broken into pieces.


    "Elementalization in advance?" he stood still, holding a long sword obliquely in his right hand, hoping to narrow his eyes.


    "Where is it?"


    Suddenly, Xiliu turned his head, his eyes flashed, raised his hand, cut and hit, destroyed Kura and raqiao, and swept across again.


    "Oh, it''s terrible to see and hear. Don''t you even give me a chance to condense my body?"


    There was a loud noise and ice chips splashed. Before the sweeping cut, the Green Pheasant held the ice sword in both hands and moved back continuously.


    "Whoosh..." came out close to the ground, and the residual shadow flashed. Xiliu bullied him and his face was excited.


    You know, the proud Xiliu always wanted to fight with the strong. Of course, the Navy General was just selected. To tell the truth, he hadn''t killed anyone for a long time. He suddenly wanted to kill a navy general.


    "Oh, the swordsman is the most troublesome." his face changed slightly. The Green Pheasant no longer played. His figure moved quickly and appeared in another place.


    "Ice rain." condensing his body, the Green Pheasant is surrounded by cold air, and his five fingers open. The next moment, countless dense ice blades, like locusts, drown towards the surging Xiliu.


    "Sword rain. Surround." a bloodthirsty figure appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, the long sword in Xiliu''s hand shook strangely. Suddenly, the ground was torn. Around Xiliu''s body, transparent sword Qi enveloped Xiliu like a storm and resisted countless ice rain.


    "Tick tock..." like the tearing feeling of heavy rain, the whole earth was slowly covered by frost. Although the ice and rain could not hurt Xiliu, it slowly slowed down his speed.


    "I''ve found a chance." the lazy voice, the frost surging, and a tall figure appeared. I saw two ice spears in the green pheasant''s hands. The cold on it seemed to freeze everything.


    "Ice. Two thorn spears."


    "Squeaky..." as soon as the pupil shrinks, it can be seen by the naked eye that ice chips splash. The sword gas in front of Xiliu is slowly frozen and gradually loses its power.


    "Freezing moment."


    Deep into the cold of the soul, for a moment, taking the Green Pheasant as the origin, with a radius of 100 meters, it suddenly turned into cold ice, and the most central, leaning forward and bloodthirsty Xiliu directly turned into an ice sculpture.


    "It''s really dangerous! I hate fighting swordsmen." without thinking about it, the Green Pheasant is directly elemental, and the whole body becomes a pile of broken ice.


    The first second, the Green Pheasant disappeared, and the next second, a violent sword storm, one after another, directly smashed the earth and swept the whole site.


    When the cold ice disappeared, Xiliu stood still, his eyes picked up and took a step forward. The long sword was around his waist, accompanied by a roar. The whole world suddenly darkened and a bright white brilliance crossed.


    "Rain. Draw a knife and cut."


    The pheasant, whose hair had just gathered in the distance, was tense and did not hesitate. It was cold all over, put its hands together and clapped the ground suddenly. An amazing cold air spread throughout the audience.


    "Ice spring. Spray mountain thorn."


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. Spikes, hundreds of meters tall, like fountains, formed hills and stopped in front of the bright white chop.


    Along the way, the ice mounds collapsed, leaving smooth planes. Finally, with the terrorist explosion, the ice debris covered everything.


    "Ding..." in the ice crumbs, a sharp figure appeared. The long sword in his hand was dark, facing the ground and waved away.


    The golden iron horse, the ice surging, the Green Pheasant condensing, an ice blade appeared in his hand, rose from the ground, and directly stopped Xiliu''s attack.


    "Whoosh..." a big foot, armed spread, ran through.


    "The swordsman''s intuition is more troublesome than seeing and hearing color." the Green Pheasant, with a cold air and an ugly face, drew across with the same foot.


    "Boo..." the ground burst and Xiliu frowned. He only felt a cold, straight to his heart.


    "Your cold is also very troublesome." he stepped back and moved his right foot like a great enemy.


    "So!" shrugged and the Green Pheasant spread his hands.


    "So, I''m more interested in beating you." she pursed her mouth, and Xiliu trembled. She just felt that her blood was boiling hot.


    "Xiliu, the warden who was pushed into the city, is extremely murderous. As a great swordsman, I don''t understand why you follow that guy and don''t hesitate to betray the world government." the Green Pheasant frowned, and the enemy in front of him is not a good stubble.


    "As his friend, you should know that I have no choice." Xiliu scolded when his face turned black.


    The Green Pheasant was stunned, and then suddenly realized that, indeed, he guessed with Xuanye''s character that he would either surrender or die, that is to say, there is no doubt that Xiliu was coerced.


    "I can give you a promise. As long as you leave Xiyang pirate regiment, I can declare to the five old stars and restore your identity as warden."


    "No, thank you for your kindness, but recently I found that it''s good to follow that guy. I can do whatever I want. What''s more, those in power don''t care about me at all. For the sake of being a friend of my boss, I can''t kill you."


    "There''s no need to talk about it?" the Green Pheasant spread his hand in the cold air.


    "Nonsense, come up with your real skills!" he waited solemnly, and Xiliu put out his tongue and licked it.


    At the same time, a breeze blew and the two figures collided directly.


    Sword Qi swept across and ice gas covered, forming the most thrilling battle. Gradually, the battle began to spread around.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 273

    "Ho.. ho Ka..."


    The current roared, and the whole sky was full of destruction. The thunder wound and condensed into shape. Two lightning bolts came in an instant.


    "Thor spear."


    The fiery atmosphere, the collapse and destruction, and the whole site are surrounded by thunder, which is very terrible.


    "Armed. Fist bones smashed." with powerful power, his fists were dark, the thick armed boiling, his eyes did not blink, and his figure shook. Kapp directly smashed the Thor spear projected by ainilu.


    "Click..."


    In the blink of an eye, a tall figure radiated the power of destruction. With a flash of blue light, a big foot pierced the eardrum and bombarded out.


    He pinched his fist, flashed his essence, and suddenly expanded his right hand. With a roar, Karp hit the thunder''s big foot straightly.


    "Boom... Kaka..."


    The ground burst and lightning flashed. Kapp felt the numbness, his blood moved all over, turned around, and his right foot shook the atmosphere like a mountain.


    The thunder melted and the light flickered. On one side, enilu looked ugly, gasping in his mouth, and was looking at Karp.


    "Boy, good skill." squinting, Karp looked straight at enilu, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Hum! You mortals can''t match the power of God." arrogant lingran, although he couldn''t help the old man, he couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s interesting. I just ate a demon fruit and called God in front of me. Even your captain doesn''t have the courage."


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, enilu disappeared instantly and appeared directly in front of Karp. With a fist of thunder, he ran through like a dragon going to sea.


    "Bang!" the dull voice tore the ground. Kapp stretched out his hand and grabbed enilu''s right fist. A terrible breath rose.


    "Still dare to catch me and die." enilu deeply hated that Karp could catch himself. Without hesitation, he was furious all over, and an electric current rushed at Karp like a debris flow.


    "Boy, I won''t eat it again after a loss."


    Before the current came, Karp directly loosened his palm and the other hand, armed and covered, hit the hook like a shell and rose from the ground.


    "Huka... Boom..." enilu is not a vegetarian. Similarly, his other hand bends and his elbow rolls down. In an instant, a storm sweeps across, Kapp''s hair stands upright and retreats, while enilu directly turns into an electron and disappears on the other side.


    "300 million watts. Rayon."


    The figure gathered and his hands agitated. In a moment, a terrible beast roared and dived down with the breath of destroying everything.


    "Fist bone. Broken sky meteor."


    His feet were deep in the ground and took a deep breath. Karp quickly blasted his hands at the biting Thunder Dragon. The invisible fist exploded in the whole sky. With the naked eye, the terrible hurricane roared continuously.


    "Bang!" the ground cracked, and Kapp rose from the ground. The whole figure flew into the air, like a meteor, across a shadow, facing Eni road and landed away.


    With a cold hum, looking at Karp who came first, enilu''s huge body bent and then rushed to the sky to avoid, which is not enilu''s character at all.


    "Boy, let you feel the iron fist of the old man." with the boiling armed, Kapp''s whole body was dark and green. The whole person was like a wild beast. Unconsciously, enilu''s eyelids jumped.


    "Bang..." the thunder roared and hit enilu''s fist with an iron fist. The next moment, a bolt of lightning fell down.


    Earth shaking, the ground cracked and countless cracks spread. I saw enilu half kneeling on the ground, and blood began to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "Huka..." turned into an electron and disappeared. Then, the ground exploded and a dark figure followed.


    "Whoosh..." the explosion was repeated, the thunder flickered, and a residual shadow followed a flash of lightning. It flashed in all the mountains. Every time it appeared, it was accompanied by a strong earthquake. For a time, it was extremely warm.


    "Deceiving people too much." when the electronic appeared, ainilu condensed into a body and was full of anger. Although the old guy couldn''t catch up with himself, he was restricted every time for some reason, just like a fledgling expert who met an old monster.


    The most important thing is that the old guy''s iron fist is really hard. If you hit him like a mountain, you can''t slow down without spitting some blood; The most frustrating thing for ainilu is that according to his constitution, he should not be hurt after elementalization, but the old guy is different. As long as he rubs a little, it''s like removing a layer of skin, which is extremely hateful.


    "400 megawatt Raytheon model."


    As soon as his eyes were cold, enilu looked ferocious and directly took out his full strength. For a moment, the black cloud implemented the Thor model and became more violent.


    "Thunder fist."


    "Armed. Fist bone."


    "Boom..." the ground burst, the falling rocks splashed, the huge energy suppressed, the old and the young, boxing to meat, and each fist and foot caused the shaking of the earth. For a time, ainilu even fought against Kapp. You know, even if Kapp hasn''t played his life and death power, but with this alone, It is enough to illustrate the growth of enilu.


    Like a madman, enilu''s eyes were bloodshot. He must give the old guy some color to see.


    However, at the beginning, it was able to beat the old guy, but with the passage of time, it gradually leveled off. Finally, it turned out to be overtaken. For a time, enilu turned red and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Boy, I have to admit that your talent is the same as that guy, but it''s a pity to be a pirate." he is scorched and emits smoke. In fact, Kapp is not feeling well. You know, Kapp has already put out eight points of strength, and the armed color has used nine layers.


    "Go to hell! Smelly old man. 400 million watts. Thunder penalty."


    I can''t hold on. It''s really hard to fight with the old guy. Therefore, enilu retreated, his hands were blue and white, the thunder closed all over the sky, and then grabbed it hard.


    For a moment, the clouds turned and a lightning pillar of tens of thousands of meters rolled down like God''s anger.


    He was red and emitting high temperature. Kapp looked up and looked at the changing sky. His face changed greatly. Then he crouched slightly and clenched his right fist. A powerful force condensed into shape.


    "Fist bone. Through the meteorite."


    "Bo..." the atmosphere was shattered, and a shock wave came out like a violent wind.


    The sky burns and explodes. The whole sky is blue and white.


    For a time, the whole scene was full of violent power, and with the passage of time, slowly, figures began to appear in the distance around.


    Looking at the earth shaking battle, some people all opened their mouths and were shocked.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 274

    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and the smoke of gunpowder kept rotating and erupting like smoke.


    Torn into slag, large and small hills smashed, countless cracks spread.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    Or cold, or violent, or fierce, or powerful, the whole scene, along with the constantly shaking earth, fell into a situation of frenzied bombing.


    "Xiyang pirate regiment, how can they get into contact with the Navy?" a big pirate came, squinting at the chaotic battle of the three regiments in the center.


    "God ainilu, it is said that he is the owner of the thunder fruit of the strongest natural system, and the reward is as high as 1.5 billion Bailey. Unexpectedly, this guy can compete with the naval hero. Indeed, he is worthy of being the strongest natural system."


    Looking at the thunder and lightning, like the showdown of the end of the world, a pirate touched the cold sweat.


    "That''s a great swordsman with a reward of 1.3 billion. Let''s stay in the rain! This kind of battle is really spectacular. I didn''t expect that the swordsman''s attack was so powerful that even the Navy General didn''t dare to take it hard."


    "The world''s largest swordsman? Isn''t it qiwuhai, eagle eye, joracor mihok?" a pirate was stunned.


    "Hum! The great swordsman is just a realm. He is the first in the world. Who knows! I haven''t heard that eagle eye and rain hope have fought." some pirates disdain it.


    "Be careful, eagle eye is right there." beside him, a pirate looked frightened to one side, because there, a tall and straight figure was standing there.


    Following the eyes of the pirate, there is a mountain peak. As the world''s largest swordsman in the open, Hawk Eye mihok is watching the battle between Yu zhiliu and Navy General Green Pheasant with his sharp eyes like an eagle.


    The figure trembled, a broad long sword stood up, and his right hand was firmly held on it. He had never had a palpitating heart. At this time, ripples appeared.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and a calm voice sounded, "great swordsman. The rain of Xiliu, I can''t help it."


    At the scene, as long as it was a swordsman''s, they all trembled and wanted to rush up when they looked at the battle in the center.


    "Eh! Who''s that? The body method is so strange that the Navy General red dog can only fight passively." a strange looking pirate stretched out his hand and looked at the place where the magma rolled and roared one after another.


    "Hum! That''s Lucci rob of Xiyang Pirate Group. The devil fruit ability is uncertain. It is said that he was formerly a member of cp9 under the world government, and now he is offering a reward of 520 million."


    "Unexpectedly, the Pirate Group is so strong that three people can drag down the super combat power of the Navy. Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "It''s nothing. If we add the celestial birds and other crew members offering a reward of 2 billion Bailey, I calculate that the reward of Xiyang Pirate Group is nearly 9 billion Bailey. Who can compete except the four emperors of the new world and individual big pirate groups?"


    "It seems that the new world will not be calm, but it is also with my heart... Ga ga..."


    "The more chaotic the times, the better..."


    With the fierce battle, some viewers on the periphery showed a different look.


    On the other side, in a relatively calm place, Xuanye was surrounded by a layer of fire and was healing quickly.


    "Ha ha... Don''t waste time. If you want to break my defense, you two should go back to your mother''s womb and practice well!"


    On the broken surface and in a pile of rubble, kaiduo was surrounded by an energy mask. Outside, faulkxi and Becky, blushing and panting, stopped the attack.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so hard." fawkey gasped as he felt the hot sweat on his forehead.


    "This defense can''t be broken, what to do." Becky also stopped attacking, because during this time, they always wanted to break the energy mask outside kaiduo, but no matter how they attacked, the energy mask didn''t even ripple.


    "Two green heads." Waldo was speechless as he watched the movements of faulkxi and Becky.


    "You two come back!" he opened his eyes, full of fatigue. Xuanye shook up. He knew that it was useless to continue healing, because the stronger and stronger breath of kaiduo across the street had exceeded a lot.


    "Zhizhi... You''d better heal!" beside him, the monkey has been guarding.


    "Recovery is useless. I have to admit that I''m not his opponent." he shook his head. Xuan night looked at kaiduo and said.


    "Ha ha... I have to admit that you are a good opponent, but it''s a pity that you almost killed me." lying in the energy mask, kaiduo roared and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you one day, and you can only die in my hand." slowly came forward and refused the help of the monkey. Xuan night stood in front of kaiduo with flat eyes.


    "Ha ha... Funny. Your boy is very fond of me. I''ll wait for you to kill him."


    "There will be such a day, but I just want to determine one thing on you." slowly bent over, Xuan night''s face was close to the energy mask, and his eyes were full of blood.


    The laughter disappeared. Kaiduo narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He just looked at Xuanye faintly.


    In the oppressive atmosphere, fox West and Becky swallowed their saliva.


    Standing up, Xuan Ye solemnly took out something from the close fitting clothes at his waist and put it in front of kaiduo.


    "Is the thing in the photo with you?" he felt slightly, Xuan''s night breathing increased, and his eyes stared at kaiduo.


    Kaiduo was stunned at first, then looked at the things in the photo, first raised his eyebrows, and then thought about it. In Xuanye''s aggressive eyes, he said, "this thing is in Laozi. How do you want it?"


    "Bang..." the energy mask moved, Xuan Ye knocked on it with his hands, looked surprised, and breathed heavily. "Are you sure?"


    "Huhaha... This thing was brought back by my men. I''ve seen it once. It seems to be very important to you!" kaiduo looked at Xuanye with a strange look.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." his chest cracked and fluctuated. Xuan night closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened it again, his tone was cold, and said "conditions."


    "Very direct." Kato raised his eyebrows, but the next moment, he disdained to say, "what if I don''t want to exchange?"


    After a meal, Xuan night bowed his head. The originally calm pupils began to condense and opened "conditions" again


    "It seems that this thing is really important to you. In that case, I have to think about it."


    "Boom..." the ability mask trembled, Xuan night''s calm face began to be ferocious, and his eyes were red with blood, a killing intention, straight into the sky.


    "Conditions." deep cold exit, like a fierce ghost, Xuan night bit his teeth.


    "Funny, in that case, give me Karp''s head!" filled with ponder, Kato shrugged.


    As soon as the figure was frozen, Xuan night stood still and exuded a cold breath. After taking a deep look at kaiduo, he gnashed his teeth and said, "compared with which old guy, no doubt, you''re better to clean up. Do you think you''re really immortal?"


    "Are you belittling me? Then you can try." his indifferent face sank, and kaiduo looked at Xuanye tyrannically.


    "Well, I don''t care what grudges you have with Karp, but I should make this condition; but I warn you, there are many devil fruits that can kill you in this world." after that, Xuan night turned and looked at the direction of the battle.


    "Hum!" snorted coldly. Surprisingly, kaiduo didn''t refute. Obviously, he also knew what his immortality was.


    "Why, you want a truce with me?" after a moment of silence, kaiduo looked at the frowning and meditating Xuan night and made a sarcastic sound.


    "I hate being interfered in the battle. You and me fight. When these cheap people are solved, I will find you. I said, you can only die in my hand." turning his head, Xuan night looked directly at kaiduo.


    "Huhaha... Your boy is more and more interested in me. I don''t like being involved in combat. In that case, as long as you have Karp''s head, what about that thing for you."


    "Deal."


    At this point, Xuan Ye doesn''t care whether Karp has saved himself. What''s more, his gratitude and resentment with Karp have long disappeared, and he doesn''t care why kaiduo wants Karp''s head; Maybe Kato doesn''t like Karp, or just disgusts himself, but these are not important. What''s important is that the hope he wants to find has appeared.


    In fact, strictly speaking, kaiduo was angry because of dorfermingo''s death, or the real reason was that Xuanye and his party provoked themselves, but in the battle, kaiduo had recognized Xuanye''s strength.


    Therefore, if the two were not equal in identity or strength before the battle, they would be relatively equal now.


    The strong do not need any intrigue, or anything else. Relatively, they are recognized. In other words, they are capricious.


    Therefore, for kaiduo, what suits his taste and can hurt himself is recognition.


    For Xuan night, as long as you find what you want, you can abandon everything.


    There is no doubt that Kato is an abnormal monster.


    And Xuan night, similarly, is completely a morbid madman with no human nature. Seriously, it is even a little heartless.


    Therefore, at this moment, morality, life and nature are no longer important to Xuanye.


    Therefore, the truce between the two sides is so strange, so incredible and so willful.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 275

    The sky was burning and exploding, and the smoke of gunpowder billowed, accompanied by electric thunder and lightning. From time to time, the magma turned to the sky and the cold ice swept away.


    It was torn apart, like moving mountains to fill the sea. In the center, the billowing hurricane never dissipated.


    Standing still and feeling the battle of the collapse of the mountains and the earth, Xuan Ye bit his teeth, and then looked at the figure and eyes in the picture in his hand, which gradually became cold.


    Looking back, he took a look at the leisurely kaiduo. Xuanye made up his mind and exuded a crazy smell all over.


    "Let''s go and get Karp''s head." he breathed heavily and threw away the only conscience in his heart. At the moment, there was no emotional fluctuation in Xuanye''s eyes.


    "Zhizhi... Have you really decided?" standing beside Xuanye, looking at the side face full of blood, the monkey shook its tail.


    "Wait a minute, try not to be disturbed." turning around and looking at the monkey, Xuan night showed a smile.


    "Zhizhi... I know." nodded cautiously, and the monkey looked serious.


    "Foxy, your ability is very important at a critical time." after watching the monkey, Xuanye turned around and told foxy seriously.


    "I see, boss." Fox nodded solemnly.


    "Boss? What can I do?" after the assignment, Becky found that she seemed redundant and couldn''t help asking.


    "Bang..." a chestnut knocked heavily on Becky''s head. Waldo said calmly, "of course, it''s to stop those who intervene. Do you still need to ask?"


    "Ah!" she shrunk her neck, and Becky touched her aching head and curled her mouth.


    "Let''s go!" finally, Xuan night took a deep look at kaiduo, and then disappeared.


    Looking at Xuan night''s departure, kaiduo, who was in the energy mask, exuded a more and more violent breath with his ferocious face, and said in a stuffy voice, "interesting, really a good opponent."


    On the other side, the battle center, surrounded by destructive thunder.


    "Cough... Cough..." he was blackened and his hair stood upright. At this time, Kapp was embarrassed and his mouth had overflowed with blood.


    On the other side, ainilu, who maintained the Thor mode, was pale, his upper body was blue and purple, and the blood in his mouth did not stop. It was obvious that he could not hold on in the battle with Karp.


    "This old fellow." gnashing his teeth and full of hatred, enilu felt powerless. Yes, it was powerless. No matter how he broke out and tried hard, he was suppressed everywhere in the old man''s hands.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he was red and emitting fog. Kapp''s chest fluctuated and grinned, "boy, it seems that your physique is very weak!"


    His face was gloomy. Enilu was no longer in the mood to speak. I have to say that the old guy''s physique was beyond his reach. In addition to speed, he could not compare with the old guy in terms of attack, experience, or others. For a time, enilu even had the mind to scold.


    Originally, speed is the advantage. Coupled with long-range attack, you can be invincible. However, as long as you are caught by this old guy, it is a devastating blow. Sometimes it is too late to even elementalization.


    However, no one knows why enilu gave up his advantages.


    You know, now enilu has fallen into a bottleneck. Obviously, he wants to see if he can find inspiration for breakthrough through this battle, because the more he fights with this old guy, there is always a different feeling in his heart. This feeling makes enilu crazy, even with physical pain.


    In the battle with Karp, ainilu''s breath is becoming more and more mellow. Although it is slightly imperceptible, it represents a kind of progress. Therefore, ainilu is willing to give up the advantage of Xianglei fruit and choose to fight Karp.


    "Old man, go on." the figure flashed, the ground cracked, and enilu bullied him again.


    "Come on." with a flash of his eyes, Kapp squeezed his fist and chased out the same way.


    This battle seems very fierce. Even on the surface, ainilu sometimes suppresses Karp. However, in fact, if someone who has experienced the previous era is here, he will find that Karp is far from showing real strength, or real fighting strength.


    The titles and legends of naval heroes, who have forced the pirate king to a desperate situation several times, and who have crossed the sea only by physical skills are not just words.


    If, if Karp shows his real fighting strength, there is no doubt that even enilu, even if he is the one who has eaten the thunder fruit, will definitely fall into Karp''s hands, although Karp will pay a price.


    The thunder was winding and domineering. They crossed each other. Then they turned around at the same time. Their two big feet, like King Kong, went backward with the tear of the ground.


    "Ho... Bang... Bang..."


    Forgetful battle, roaring wind and cloud, at the moment, enilu is more and more brave, and his expression is extremely excited. However, no matter how he is promoted, the old guy opposite can always suppress him, making him feel tied up.


    Watching the battle, red hair danced on a mountain. I couldn''t help looking at the other side, but the man disappeared.


    At the same time, dragon, ACE, Marco and others all looked at the abyss, but the same man disappeared.


    "Dong..." his eyelids jumped and his heart sank inexplicably. The Dragon couldn''t help covering his chest. The whole face shrouded in his cloak was tightly together at this time.


    "Mr. long, what''s the matter?" standing beside him, Saab can clearly feel the change of the dragon.


    "It''s all right." he raised his hand and took a deep breath. However, the haze around his head never decreased, but became stronger and stronger.


    Unable to help it, the Dragon looked at the face that had been immoral, severe, spoiled and hated iron and steel since childhood.


    "Not good." I looked subconsciously and saw five figures in the center surrounded by thunder. I don''t know when they appeared there.


    "Whoosh..." I didn''t even think about it. The ground burst and my heart was burning. The figure of the Dragon disappeared.


    "Dragon... Sir..." the figure shook. Saab and Ivankov were stunned and hurried to catch up.


    However, there is another person who has the same action as the dragon, that is ace of the white beard position.


    A moment ago, somehow, ACE suddenly had a whim, his head was a Weng, and a haze shrouded the whole soul.


    Depression, dizziness, as if a big hand was holding his heart. The pain was different from that when he was injured in the past. The pain seemed to be loss, regret and anger.


    So, subconsciously, he looked at the old man who liked to teach himself with the iron fist of love since childhood, but this look made his eyes crack and his hair explode.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sometimes, relatives are not only people with the same blood. Farmer here: I wish all readers'' families peace and harmony forever.

 Chapter 276

    In the field, unconsciously, with the battle, Karp had begun to gasp, while on the opposite side, ainilu was embarrassed and had an uncontrollable bleeding in his mouth.


    It was another blow and collision, and Karp couldn''t stop going backwards. However, at this moment, a pink light, without warning, suddenly hit Karp.


    This scene was unexpected to Karp, because he didn''t find it at all. You know, there are five figures not far behind Karp, but they are close at hand.


    However, just like this, Kapp''s deep color of seeing and hearing had no response at all. This scene was extremely strange.


    If anyone at the scene is the most wrong, it must be Xuanye, because at this time, his eyes are golden and white, the golden and black marks on his forehead flash, his chest and a winged three legged divine bird are gradually connected end to end and turned into a group of fierce words.


    The strangest thing is that with the formation of lie Yue, a purple golden claw looms in a world of fire.


    However, there was no fluctuation in this scene except that the monkeys around them found it.


    "Whew..." silently, the pink light hit Karp. At that moment, the world was spinning and the time and space were fixed. In Karp''s eyes, the world slowed down.


    At the same time, a cold death crisis rushed to the soul.


    Kapp stared and wanted to struggle. However, his body was like a snail. A touch of flame suddenly appeared. What came into his eyes was a familiar face, but at this time, there was no emotional fluctuation on this face. Even his dark starlike eyes were still a pool of stagnant water.


    "Goodbye!" without the slightest emotion, like a cold machine, Xuanye turned quickly in front of his chest. A purple golden claw slowly poked out. In front of the claw, there was a crack of hair size in the space.


    "You..." his eyes were concave convex and his body tilted back. Kapp was powerless, opened his mouth and looked at Xuan night vaguely.


    "Stop."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp."


    "Xuan night, what do you want to do..."


    The group rose and moved. On a hill, the ghost spider and other generals all changed their faces, disappeared one after another, and went straight to Xuan night.


    No need to talk, Becky and monkey, disappear in a flash. They will never let ghost spiders and others enter here.


    However, it was too late. In the frightened eyes of ghost spiders and others, the sharp claw appeared out of thin air, like death, slowly extended to Kapp''s heart.


    "Boo..."


    With the sound of piercing flesh and blood, a storm rippled and spread out.


    "Di... Di..." the wide cloak slipped down, endless blood sprayed, and a pair of ferocious cyan claws. At the moment, bones and flesh were flying.


    "Munch. D. dragon." when his eyes were frozen, the storm swept. In front of him was a monster with blue scales on his face.


    "Heavenly bird. Tang Xuan night." gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, his hands turned into dragon claws, stopped in front of him, and the Dragon ice was cold.


    "Fire fist."


    Suddenly, the hot temperature rose and fell from the sky. A huge flame fist was descending and swallowed up by Xuanye.


    "I can''t let you disturb the boss." as soon as the figure flashed, Waldo appeared in the sky, his feet were as dark as ink, and he passed horizontally.


    "Bang..." the figure fell, and with the falling stone, a figure half knelt in the pit.


    For the sudden fire fist, Xuanye directly ignored it and stared at the man in front of him.


    At the same time, the Dragon stared and rolled out with a violent King''s power.


    "Hum... Hum..." the ground burst, and a storm swept the boundless surface. In a moment, two terrible imperial wills surrounded and spread out.


    The wind and cloud changed color, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    When the delivery came, the momentum was like water and fire. Looking up, it was like a collapsed sky, tearing two halves. Endless dark red thunder, like thunder snakes, constantly hovered in the sky divided into two halves.


    The wind, sand and stones covered the overlord will of the king in the world. In a moment, all the people coming from all directions stopped and looked at the center with their hair in disorder. They were two people with boundless will to fight.


    "Bo..." a shocking sound, accompanied by a storm, the two momentum came and went quickly. Central, Xuan night was expressionless and stepped back. He knew that the opportunity had been lost.


    With the disappearance of boundless will, teams of different people began to appear in different directions. The people who were originally fighting also fought each other and retreated.


    "Boss, it''s not authentic for you to intervene in my fight." the thunder flickered and recovered. Aini road stood beside Xuan night, complaining all over his face.


    "Tut tut... It seems that some people can''t help it." he was cold all over. Xiliu was holding a long sword and his face was bloodthirsty.


    "Eh! Lucci, why are you so embarrassed." Waldo looked at Lucci suddenly.


    "Mad dog, it''s hard to deal with." Lu Qi looked up at the opposite naval camp and looked at his red dog.


    "I knew you couldn''t handle a mad dog, so I should play." Waldo shrugged.


    "Hum! I don''t need you." with a cold face, Lucci didn''t look at Waldo.


    "What? This is going to be a big fight? The white bearded Pirate Group? Even the revolutionary army has appeared." in contrast, Xiliu lit a cigar, puffed, squinted and looked at the three forces opposite.


    "Although it''s troublesome, it''s exciting. Unexpectedly, the mysterious leader of the revolutionary army will appear here."


    Compared with the madness of Xuan night, the front, the naval camp, was depressed at this time.


    First of all, Karp has recovered his body. At this time, he is looking at Xuanye with an iron face. His hands are even more exposed. There is no navy two meters around his body, because the terrible smell is really terrible.


    After all, no one will be in a good mood at the moment of death. If that bastard didn''t save himself this time, he might really die in the hands of that guy.


    On the left is the white bearded Pirate Group led by Marco. At this time, ACE wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and was fiercely looking at the direction of Xuanye and others, especially Xuanye and Waldo.


    On the right is the revolutionary army led by the dragon. There is no doubt that the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army have the least people, but no one feels slighted.


    "Mr. long, are you all right!" Saab was worried when he looked at the flesh and blood turned out and his hands with bones.


    "Nothing!" his face was calm, as if the injured was not himself. The Dragon glanced at the current situation. Originally, he shouldn''t have appeared, but when the old man was in danger, he couldn''t help it.


    "Sa... Saab..." hearing the voice, white beard turned his head. At the next moment, ACE opened his mouth and was stunned. He muttered to himself. He couldn''t stop walking towards the dragon and others.


    "Ace, what are you doing!" stretched out his hand and Marco pulled ace. You know, accidents can happen at any time now.


    "Marco, Saab, it''s Saab... He''s still alive. He can''t stand it. His eyes are wet. Ace holds Marco in one hand and points to Saab who is dressing the dragon with an excited look.


    "Revolutionary army?" Marco frowned. When did ace have anything to do with the revolutionary army? However, now is not the time to ask.


    "Calm down, look at the current situation and other things later."


    "But..." ace opened his mouth and looked at Saab with wet eyes.


    However, ACE, who was excited, didn''t find that Saab had looked at him when he spoke. However, Saab just frowned and looked at him deeply, and then put his eyes on the Dragon again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for your book friend of the starting point: (love has become a sigh) 1000 starting point coins, 2000 starting point coins and 500 starting point coins.


    There is also the 10000 starting point coin of (egg) reward on QQ reading. I don''t know why. I can only see 10000 reward on QQ reading. I believe there must be other book friends. It may be the problem of my mobile phone or something. In short, I want to thank you.


    Here, the farmer thanks his book friends, whether at the starting point or QQ reading, so there are two chapters today and four chapters tomorrow.


    Thank you for your support, so the farmer will work harder to make everyone crazy in the future!

 Chapter 277

    The depressing atmosphere, the whole height, revealed an unpleasant smell of gunsmoke.


    From time to time, the thunder crossed, as if it could not see the deep black cloud. At this time, it was like a sharp sword, giving people a feeling of irritability and looking a little shaky.


    In short, the situation is very strange.


    "He is worthy of being a father and son. Ironically, one is a naval hero and the other is the biggest criminal in the world. I think if the Warring States period was here, his face would not look good."


    Tall and straight, the corners of his mouth rose, Xuan night looked awe inspiring and ironically at Kapp and dragon.


    "God bird, you passed. I thought we still had the possibility of cooperation, but now it seems that there is little hope. After all, a madman is too difficult to get along with."


    With a serious face, the Dragon frowned and looked at Xuan night.


    "Don''t you find it hard to cut your teeth when you say these words in front of the naval hero?" with a sneer, looking at the dragon, Xuan night turned his eyes to Karp again. "Why? Naval hero, what''s your justice? Now the world''s most ferocious criminals are here, why don''t you arrest them?"


    Tie Qing''s face was blue and his eyes were evil. Kapp was surrounded by a crisis. He looked at Xuan night and didn''t speak.


    "Justice, ridiculous!" with endless irony, Xuan night looked at all the navies and said angrily, "a group of demons dressed in justice are worse than those marine garbage."


    "Enough! Dead bird, you will die today." a burst of drink, the red dog stood up and looked at Xuan night with blood on his face.


    Disgusted, Xuan didn''t bother to look at the red dog at night, but looked at the dragon and Kapp. As for Marco and others, they were not in sight directly.


    "Let''s go!" he took a deep look at Xuanye. The Dragon turned around and dared not look at Karp''s eyes and chose to retreat.


    The sudden withdrawal of the Dragon attracted everyone''s attention, no matter what it was, but with the withdrawal of the dragon, the atmosphere of the scene became more depressed.


    "You have a good son." looking at the back of the dragon, Xuan night looked at Karp with a flat face.


    And Karp, looking at the figure he missed several times alone, clenched his hands and his whole heart, was shaking.


    "Saab..." ace couldn''t help shouting when he stood.


    Looking back, following the Dragon behind him, Saab turned around, his eyes puzzled, but the next moment, his head hurt, a familiar feeling rushed to his heart; Finally, with a deep look at ace, Saab turned and gradually disappeared.


    "Sa..." looking at the wrong Saab, ace was anxious and wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by Marco and others.


    "Ace..." suddenly, I heard a familiar voice. Originally, I looked at Karp at Xuan night and looked at ace.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa..." he trembled all over. Ace shrunk his neck and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Asshole, why don''t you stop my advice and still become a pirate." he was furious. Kapp blushed and was in a good mood.


    "Grandpa, being a pirate is my dream. Luffy and I have agreed that we will be free!" he stiffened his neck and ace was full of determination.


    "Bastard, you are all bastards. Get back to the Windmill Village." he roared. Kapp''s face was angry, but his heart was very painful.


    "I don''t want it."


    "Pa... Pa..." clapping applause, another pondering voice sounded. Xuanye looked at Karp and said, "my son has become a revolutionary army, my grandson has become a pirate, and I am a naval hero. It''s really admirable. No wonder every time the world government encircles and suppresses the revolutionary army, it returns in vain..."


    It was very aggressive. At this time, Xuan night was unreasonable.


    It has to be said that Xuanye really hates Karp now. No matter what Karp did before is right or wrong, in short, he only knows that this old man annoys himself very much. Moreover, Xuanye never changes his position. Therefore, this character completely belongs to madness, morbid and even conscience.


    The most important thing is that only Karp''s head can get back what he wants. Therefore, no matter how, even if he abandons his conscience and life, he must hurt the killer and do not break the means.


    Up to now, Xuan night has been completely a devil, even sometimes more crazy than the devil, and it is such a devil, but it is so poor.


    In response to that sentence, the poor man must be hateful.


    There is no doubt that in the world of Xuan night, only what he cares about, as long as it threatens what he cares about, even his conscience, morality and even soul, he can sell it.


    Such an inhuman person is completely abandoned by the world. However, in the endless darkness, there are one or two bright people around him, hugging him and accompanying him.


    "Shut up." turning around, his eyes were full of blood, and an unparalleled strong will rolled around like the sea.


    "Deng... Deng..." when the storm hit, the surface was torn and couldn''t stop. Marco and others all retreated and changed their look.


    "Become angry from shame? This is what you have imposed on me again and again. Isn''t it easy?"


    Ferocious face, step forward, Xuan night roared, the same strong overbearing will washed out.


    Once again, the scene fell into the collision of overlord color, with flying sand and stones, electric thunder and lightning, and the situation was extremely messy.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The chest fluctuates violently, Kapp''s breathing is aggravated, and his forehead and blue tendons are exposed.


    "Grandpa!" looking at the two people, ACE looked at Karp tightly and worried.


    "Go! Get out of here." first, Marco pulled ace and stepped back directly.


    Now, it''s not the time for revenge at all. Not to mention Xuanye, the Navy next to them will make them some tied up, unless dad is here.


    Therefore, we can only quit now and look for a chance later.


    With the withdrawal of Marco and others, the momentum of the scene suddenly rose.


    The collision of the overlord color always divides the earth. Finally, it condenses to a peak, accompanied by a loud noise, the whole world is calm.


    At the same time, the two sides, like cheetahs, turned into residual shadows and rushed together.


    "Dead bird, go to death!" took the lead and moved. The figure crossed. Regardless of everything, the red dog''s eyes were always on Xuan night.


    "Dead dog." the figure rushing to Karp pauses. Xuan night is full of murders and transfers directly. Today, he wants the red dog to die.


    "Boy, I''m going to arrest you today." Kapp roared and rushed to Xuanye.


    "Huka..." when the thunder rang, Eni Lu appeared in the air and stopped in front of Kapp with a cautious face. "I can''t let you disturb the boss. We haven''t won the battle yet."


    "Go away." roared, and Kapp hit enilu like a shell.


    At the same time, hillau was against the Green Pheasant, while Waldo, lurch, Becky, faulkey and monkey were against several generals and other navies.


    For a moment, the whole scene was in chaos. Without warning, the Xiyang pirate regiment and the Navy fought like this.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 278

    "Boom..."


    A sound of collision, wind and rain, lightning, endless crack spread, the ability to spread all over the sky, set off waves and drowned everything.


    Sword, ice, fire, domineering collision, the whole scene was as chaotic as blood.


    The earth was torn. In a battle, flames and magma rolled in mid air. Xuanye''s right leg was armed and kicked fiercely at the head of the red dog.


    "Bang...!" with a roar, the red dog red eyes, naked upper body, right hand, magma agitation, like a vicious dog, rose from the ground.


    Tear into slag, a storm swept, red dog deep in the ground, and Xuan night, directly turned over, the figure couldn''t stop moving out on the ground.


    "Dead bird, do you have only such a little ability?" the hot magma dripping, a violent momentum, spread throughout the audience.


    Standing still, the long hair had been dried up by the blood, which made Xuanye look very embarrassed. When he heard the sound, his eyes were cold, and the cold voice said, "it''s enough to deal with a dog."


    "Talk big." with the magma, a black smoke soared into the sky, and the red dog rushed straight with a ferocious face.


    "Deification!" the corner of his mouth bled, Xuan Ye frowned, and the whole body changed rapidly.


    "Whoosh..." the ground burst, the flames flew in the air, took the lead, and a barb spear was projected.


    The red dog leaned over, like a poisonous snake. His right fist radiated violent power, and impacted Xuanye.


    The flame rose and the arms spread. Xuan night squeezed his fist and hit the red dog''s fist.


    "Magma eruption."


    "Flame eruption."


    Fierce look at each other. At the same time, two torrents appeared from their respective hands. With the continuous collision of delivery, an air wave set off the ground.


    "Endless arrows."


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time." with a cruel smile, the red dog rolled magma all over his body, and a black smoke rose. Then, countless fireballs like meteors rose.


    "Do you think I''ve been white for so many years?" on his side, the magma rolled, and the red dog appeared ferociously in front of Xuan night. Mercilessly, his whole body ejected countless magma.


    Like looking at the dead, Xuan night blinked and disappeared, resulting in the complete failure of the red dog''s attack.


    "Ghost dog." as if he knew, he didn''t even think about it. The red dog turned and a fierce magma shock wave came out like a hell beast.


    The air wave was covered with hair and a big black foot, burning a raging fire. It hit the head of the magmatic beast. In an instant, a storm blew up Xuanye''s long hair, causing his eyes to squint.


    "Go to hell!" just like the eruption of a volcano, an unparalleled impact made Xuanye''s face tighten and burst out suddenly.


    Flying backward, the whole ground was torn, Xuan night retreated, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth and feel the fatigue of his body. Xuan night looked at the red dog and his face was a little ugly, because the strength of the other party was far from the original. Coupled with his injury, he really couldn''t help him. If he wasn''t careful, he might capsize in the gutter.


    "Why? You''re fierce! You''re crazy!" his face was ferocious, slightly panting, and the red dog looked at Xuanye fiercely.


    Precipitation body, Xuan night even has no interest in answering, because now, the red dog is dead.


    Because of him, he is not what he used to be.


    Now, he wants to kill the red dog. No one can stop him. He doesn''t care what the consequences will be if he kills the red dog, so... His deeply frowned eyebrows begin to heal. Xuan night ignores the red dog and shows a trace of bloodthirsty on his face.


    "Trisomy."


    "Poof..." the blood spewed out, and there was no blood on the whole face. The exposed skin cracked again, and countless wounds, large and small, flowed with blood.


    He felt his broken body, Xuan Ye clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He had to kill the red dog in the shortest time and then leave dresrosa. As for Kapp''s head, he had no ability at all.


    No matter how anxious he is, he must also take into account the reality. He is not sure to kill Karp in his heyday, not to mention the appearance of the oil exhausted lamp. However, it is enough to kill the dead dog.


    The grudge between them has been long enough. It''s time to end it, even if it has to pay some price.


    With the blood sprinkling, a strong breath, centered on Xuanye, lifted the surface and flooded out like a strong wind and waves.


    At the same time, an imperial power also appeared on Xuanye. At this moment, Xuanye was crazy again when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    The figure retreated and felt the invisible heavy pressure. The red dog looked crazy and roared, "dead bird, it''s no use for you to struggle any more. I''ll prove to the world today that the king will bow down before justice."


    The red dog washed out with the galloping momentum.


    At the same time, feeling the terrible smell of Xuan night, Karp, who fought with ainilu, changed his face and was about to come to this side, but he was dragged by ainilu.


    Panting heavily, the blood overflowed, Xuan night stood still and looked at the impact of the red dog coldly. The flame swept all over the body, and the air directly ripples.


    "Canine tooth red lotus." near, dark red magma flows, and a roaring force, like thousands of troops, breaks through the earth, shakes the sky and surges.


    At a critical moment, he crouched down and a torrent crossed his head. In the fierce eyes of the red dog, Xuan night turned sideways as if time slowed down. A dark fist rubbed the atmosphere like a dragon going to sea and hit the red dog''s chest heavily.


    "Poof..." his eyes were full of blood, as if he jumped out of his eyes. The red dog''s face was twisted, and his whole body was bent into shrimp. With the splashing magma, he finally screamed and flew out.


    "Cough... Cough..." the earth under his feet was earth shaking. Xuan night''s figure shook and coughed up blood in his mouth. His physical condition was getting worse and worse.


    He looked up and killed proudly. Xuan night turned into fire and swayed in the air.


    "Hateful..." with the collapse of the mountain and countless magma blasts, the red dog squatted on the ground, spitting out a smelly liquid in his mouth.


    At the next moment, his face changed greatly and he didn''t even want to think about it. The red dog rolled directly on the ground, became elemental in an instant and fled from the original place.


    With the red dog rolling, a big foot fell from the world and fell heavily on the ground. At that moment, the ground lifted up and countless gravel splashed out.


    In the distance, countless magma pavements, the whole sky, air waves rolling, gradually, a human shape, condensed.


    "Whoosh..." the hairs exploded. The humanoid magma was broken again before it was completely solidified. In the face, a long gun roared past. With the roar, the whole ground was broken.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Two flame spears appeared in his hands, but the next moment, Xuanye opened his mouth and vomited blood. His whole body shook and couldn''t help half kneeling down. The three bodies were also like a shadow. His body had been extremely deteriorated.


    The battle now is that Xuanye is forcibly insisting. Originally, in the battle with kaiduo, he is almost unable to insist. Now he has to deal with red dog. It can be said that Xuanye is taking risks.


    If it weren''t for the resilience, persistence and vitality of animal capable people, Xuanye might have been lying down at this time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 279

    Half kneeling on the ground, he felt the neighing of his body. Xuanye covered his chest painfully. Gradually, blood began to flow out of his seven orifices.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." the magma rolled, and a figure gathered. I saw the red dog''s ferocious face and huge fist falling towards Xuanye''s back.


    "Bang..."


    The ground burst, Xuanye turned and hit the red dog''s fist with his right fist. But the next moment, he vomited blood in his mouth, his whole body moved sideways on the ground, and countless gravel flew out. Finally, he fell heavily on a hill and sank into the soil.


    Immediately after, the red dog smiled, his fists went down the mountain like a tiger, his figure flickered, appeared around Xuanye, and hit Xuanye''s head heavily.


    Forced to twist his body, Xuan night disappeared. At the same time, he appeared on the red dog''s head. The flame erupted, his hands gathered sharp blades and waved down.


    "Gudong..." the magma broke and the red dog became elemental. The next moment, a mass of magma, like a shell, hit Xuanye heavily.


    With a dull hum, he felt the stabbing pain on his chest. Xuanye was ferocious. A barb spear quickly appeared in his right hand and stabbed the red dog''s head.


    The hair exploded and the figure avoided. With a blood flower, the red dog''s shoulder was penetrated by a long gun. They flew past and finally hit the ground heavily.


    "Boss!" at the same time, ainilu and others who fought with the Navy separated their minds and focused on it.


    After all, in such a small war circle, everyone can feel what they see and hear.


    "Zhizhi... You go away, or I''ll be rude." at the battle place, the golden hair floats, the monkey is full of anger, and looks at the figure opposite fiercely.


    "I..." gnawed his teeth, and the ghost spider gave up his mind. It was the monkey who fought with him. From the war to now, the two fought with affectation. They didn''t go all out with every blow like others.


    Now Xuanye is in crisis. The monkey''s mind has been disturbed and he must save it. Therefore, the monkey''s patience with this ghost spider who is a friend has become lower and lower.


    Similarly, Xiliu and others wanted to withdraw, but the opponent did not let go. Every time, they were forced back and had to fight. Therefore, several people couldn''t withdraw at one time.


    You know, the navy has not only Kapp, but also two senior generals and seven lieutenant generals, and there are more than a dozen major generals. There is no doubt that the navy has paid blood in order to intervene in the new world. With this force alone, it can compete with the four emperors.


    With the passage of time, the fighting between the two sides has become more and more intense. From time to time, everyone has more scars, and the navy has countless casualties. The colonel and Lieutenant Colonel don''t know how many there are.


    However, the situation is getting worse and worse, because the victory is gradually shifting to the Navy.


    At this time, at the top of the clouds, a huge golden ship was floating up and down.


    Under the ship, a figure, with his feet stepping on the air, held up the giant with a length of more than 700 meters and a width of more than 90 meters.


    "Pakas, are you all right!" a figure flew down. Ian stepped on the moon, looked at pakas under the bottom of the ship and asked.


    "It''s all right. I can hold on for a while." pakas gasped with sweat on his forehead.


    Previously, the annihilation lost its power due to the departure of enilu. Therefore, pakas would use his ability to lighten the annihilation and hold it in the air with a moon step.


    "Hard work." Ian smiled politely.


    "It''s all right! If you can, can you give me some juice?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go up and ask sister kalifa to do it for you." in the wind and fire, Ian rose directly.


    On the ship, Binz, kalifa and others who stayed behind looked at Caesar, sugar and others who had awakened, and paid attention to the battle in the lower boundary.


    Originally, Caesar, who woke up, saw that the demons on the ship were not there, so he had a plan to escape. Of course, there were violet and sugar. However, in the end, under the violent beating of Binz and Qiping, they all settled down.


    Now, violet, baby5, granulated sugar and Monet all sit together, looking weak and sighing from time to time.


    However, looking at the guy who couldn''t see the human face opposite, the four women couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    First of all, Caesar couldn''t bear to provoke Binz''s authority, but after only a few rounds of fighting, he was brutally suppressed by Shanping and Ian, so that now he was black and blue and his face might not even recognize his own parents.


    Compared with Caesar''s real action, violet had this idea and was ready to move! But when he finally saw Caesar''s end, he naturally gave up resistance.


    Compared with Caesar''s tragedy, Binz only warned a few people with his eyes, and then ignored it.


    As for why Shi Ping did it, it has to be said that he was smart and gave up. What''s smart is that he knew that if these people ran away and the demons came back and found that they didn''t do it, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat. What he was most afraid of was implicating Yuren island.


    What he gave up was that he had gradually accepted the facts and even began to give up resistance.


    Compared with the calm above, but below, it is earth shaking.


    It was another blow and collision. Xuan night was deep in the ground, and his eyes were full of fatigue. On the opposite side, the red dog gasped and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "It seems that you will die today." tilted his head, full of pride, the red dog''s victory is in hand, his forehead is full of blood, and his hands are stirred by magma.


    Shaking up, Xuan Ye wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His body was getting worse and worse. He couldn''t hold on.


    "Dead dog, it''s cheaper for you." he hated it deeply. Xuan night bit his teeth. He had thought about lingchi red dog more than once, how to torture, and even how to make his life worse than death, but now, he can''t do it anymore. He can''t drag it on.


    Therefore, he must strike to end the battle.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The atmosphere floated, and a shocking breath boiled. The sky was golden red. Behind the Xuan night, there were nine rounds of sun, emitting terrible ability and rotating at high speed.


    "Dead bird." feeling the explosion, red dog was agitated by magma. Since Xuan night wanted to die, he fulfilled him. Red dog never thought he would lose, because he would win.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    The magma flows, the whole ground erodes, the lower half of the red dog turns into magma, his right fist extends behind his back, expands violently, and a disintegrating force continues to condense.


    "Heaven. Nine suns shine."


    "Whoosh..." the sky is white, the time is fixed, and nine hot beams run through everything, exploiting the ground, like the light of destruction, earth shaking and born in the sky.


    At the same time, the earth shook and moved mountains to fill the sea. With a roar, the red dog also attacked.


    "Heaven and earth collapse. The world runs through."


    Bend over, tear into slag, and the red dog turns into a magma man, connecting the earth. In an instant, a pillar of magma solidification appears like a different dimension, with a sense of impact, just like the earth explodes and collapses.


    Split the two places, accompanied by the collision between the sky and the earth, the light beam and the pillar collided strongly.


    The wind and cloud changed color, and countless vigorous winds appeared. The whole center was like a natural disaster, as bad as the abyss.


    "Drop... Drop..."


    The hurricane swept away, the earth collapsed, Xuanye''s body retreated continuously, and his mouth vomited blood continuously. On the opposite side, the red dog looked ferocious and was advancing step by step.


    With all his strength, he stepped on the ground with his feet, but his body still couldn''t stop retreating.


    "Avalanche... Avalanche..." the wound cracked, and the bones could be seen. Xuan night''s face was getting whiter and whiter, and the breath all over his body was falling. Finally, the real oil lamp dried up.


    "Ha ha... Dead bird, you also have today." slowly push forward, and the red dog laughs. The resentment between the two continues to this day. Finally, it ends with his own victory. He wants to prove to all the Navy that he is the first person in the Navy.


    "Go to hell!" the magma rolled, the red dog smiled grimly, and pushed it with both hands. In an instant, the terrible magma pillar was as powerful as breaking bamboo, destroying the dry and pulling skillfully, constantly swallowing the speed of light, and slowly drowning towards the Xuan night.


    The seven orifices were bleeding. Xuan night''s eyes were dim. He felt that his body was becoming weaker and weaker. He knew that he had failed again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 280

    Beyond recognition, the powerful force flew away. It was visible to the naked eye that the hot beam was constantly swallowed by the pillar. Slowly, it began to be close at hand.


    His feet were deep in the ground and couldn''t stop moving laterally. Xuanye''s whole body collapsed. The stinky blood had wet the ground along the way, and his face was as white as snow.


    Form fierce ghost, seven orifices bleeding, finally, the golden white eyes were completely dim.


    "Go to hell! Dead bird." with an excited roar, the red dog was stirred by magma all over. In an instant, the huge pillar like the abyss crossed the heaven and earth, directly smashed the light beam, and swallowed it up towards the Xuan night.


    "Boss!" the powerful collision, the fighting around, ainilu and others changed their faces and wanted to get away, but they were all limited.


    "Zhizhi... No..." the fierce smell of terror erupted. Xiao Jin, who fought with the ghost spider, stepped back, took the attack of the ghost spider and other major generals, and ran by.


    At this moment, the whole scene focused on the center. Finally, is the God Bird dying? Is it just a flash in the pan?


    Lightning flint, close at hand, felt the cracked magma. Xuan night was expressionless, unwilling and regretful. The only thing he missed may be the person he cares about.


    He doesn''t want to die and is afraid of death.


    "I''m sorry." looking at the sky, the nostalgia in my heart is filled with sadness.


    "Hahaha..." he laughed wildly and looked crazy. At this moment, the red dog''s mood was incomparable. He had never been so excited.


    "Are you happy too early? He can only be defeated by me."


    Lightning flint, in a critical moment, behind the red dog, the air rippled, and a figure appeared coldly.


    "Rob Lucci." everything was frozen, and the whole scene was silent.


    "Maynard." in the naval camp, a place of war, a lieutenant general wearing a Navy coat was powerlessly falling in a pool of blood, and behind him, there were a lot of Navy corpses.


    "The largest wheel. Six King guns."


    The sound of death, like a devil, surged with a powerful force. I saw Lu Qi, kneading his fists with both hands and merging into one. A terrible energy ran through the atmosphere and hit the red dog heavily behind him.


    "Buzzing..." the air vibrated, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, the scream of the red dog, and the mouth couldn''t stop spitting blood, while the huge magma pillar lost its power and staggered.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    As soon as his dim eyes lit up, he opened his mouth and vomited blood. Xuanye forcibly squeezed his strength. His hands were one. A terrible flame light column was integrated with the nine wheel light beam, and suddenly pressed against the magma pillar. In an instant, it roared past.


    "Rob Lucci..." with a cry, the red dog''s face was covered with blood, and his whole body was directly submerged by the light column. At that moment, the earth moved and the mountains shook, like moving mountains and filling the sea. A huge mushroom cloud ripples in circles, constantly exploiting the ground and plundering out.


    The explosion spread and the mountains collapsed.


    "Bang..." he fell to the ground and gasped for a weak breath. Xuanye looked up hard and looked at the place that gradually began to subside.


    "Is everything all right?" the figure flashed, and Lurgi bent over and stretched out his hand.


    His face was full of blood. Xuan night opened his eyes and looked at the big hand in front of him. He also stretched out his hand and held it on it. With a pull, he stood up hard.


    "Squeaking..." when the wind blows and rocks, a golden lightning appears. Mao is impetuous and worried. The monkey pushes Lu Qi away directly, holding Xuan night with both hands, hoarse and grinning.


    "Still... Can''t die." can''t stop spitting blood. Xuanye''s figure flickered, which frightened the monkey to hold it hard, so that Xuanye''s whole body leaned against himself.


    For the monkey''s Irrationality, Luke just looked at it and then put away his eyes.


    "Boss!" also at this time, thunder crossed. One after another, enilu, Xiliu and others withdrew and looked warily at the opposite Navy.


    Compared with Xuanye''s vigilance, the ground where the navy is located is in a panic.


    "Red dog." all the Marines gathered in the center. Kapp squatted down and his forehead jumped.


    "Red Dog general!"


    "Doctor, find a doctor."


    "I''m sorry, the doctor has died in the battle."


    "Damn it."


    In everyone''s eyes, a big pit, full of blood, appeared at your feet.


    In the deep pit, only half of the red dog is breathing the air.


    It was full of blood. Half of the body had been damaged. It was clearly visible that the internal organs were either burned or flowed on the ground. It was terrible.


    As long as you are not blind, you know that the red dog is hopeless.


    "I... don''t... Gan..." stared, full of resentment and fear. Slowly, the life breath of the red dog weakened. Just for a moment, a cold body appeared on the ground full of gunsmoke.


    For the first time, the admiral was killed.


    At this moment, the world was frozen and all fell into peace.


    "God Bird!" watching the red dog die, Kapp slowly stood up and roared with a strong atmosphere stirring the wind and cloud.


    There is no doubt that Karp is tired of the red dog, but this is not the reason for the red dog''s death. Even if Karp no longer cares about the Navy, he knows what the world will fall into with the red dog''s death.


    Originally, the situation on the sea had been volatile. Now, coupled with the death of the Navy''s highest combat power, it can be expected that the Navy will be impacted in the future.


    For a moment, with the death of the navy general, the pirates will certainly expand and increase. For the increase of pirates, the first to bear the riot must be the unarmed ordinary people. For this, Karp will feel a sense of anger.


    At this moment, Kapp''s last apology to Xuan night disappeared. The pirate is a pirate, and they are all unforgivable.


    "Put away the body of the red dog. Next, arrest the Xiyang Pirate Group and kill them if possible." his eyes were cold and a palpitating force spread. Both the Navy and others tightened their bodies and looked at the figure slowly standing up.


    At this moment, everyone knows, naval hero, angry!


    And the Xuan night and others who positively felt the strong breath like an abyss tightened up.


    There is no doubt that with the opposition again, the situation of Xuanye and others is not optimistic.


    If there is a collision again, in the face of the angry Karp, it is impossible to hold on by enilu alone. If Xiliu and others are restricted again, Xuanye will be completely exposed to the fangs of the Navy. The consequences can be imagined.


    But at this time, a gust of wind and sand, a new force, suddenly appeared at the scene.


    "Can you give me a face? It''s meaningless for both sides to fight again."


    Domineering, the wind and cloud stopped, and an absolute will fell down. In an instant, the whole scene was suppressed.


    The first is a man with red hair, three scars on his left eye, one hand across his waist, wearing a white shirt and a long black cloak. His first feeling is overbearing.


    Behind him, people of different shapes and colors, with different expressions, looked seriously at the people on both sides.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 281

    "Four kings. Red hair."


    The scene solidified. Looking at the team of people who suddenly appeared at the scene, whether Xuan night or Kapp, they frowned at this time. Finally, did this guy make a move?


    Feel that distinctive domineering will, can''t help but, don''t need to inspire, the same two different domineering colors, also diffuse.


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, the thunder turned, and a storm swept out, directly setting off the surface.


    "Hum!" with a dull hum, Xuanye couldn''t stand it. He spit blood directly. The overlord color disappeared and leaned against the monkey.


    As the overlord color of Xuan night disappeared, gradually, the other two strong wills also disappeared.


    "Red haired boy, you want to step in." he untied his collar and Kapp came forward with burning eyes.


    "This battle is meaningless. Don''t forget that the monster has begun to wake up." turning his head, his red hair frowned, because kaiduo''s breath has become stronger and stronger.


    "This is not the reason. I haven''t really fought for a long time. Who dares to try today." the breath of terror spread like the abyss, and everyone stepped back and looked at Karp in horror.


    The only thing that has not regressed is that there is only one center, that is, red hair. Even Xuan night has nothing to do at this time.


    "Worthy of being a naval hero who ran after the captain for more than half the world." he raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but put his red hair''s hand on the Western sword with a dignified face.


    "Red haired boy, I have to say that your talent can ascend the position of the fourth emperor. I think it should be gratifying that Gordo Roger is under nine springs."


    "Mr. Karp, whether it''s because of Luffy or your gratitude and resentment with the captain, I admire you very much, but now please give me a face, or go back!" the coat floats and the red hair looks at Karp calmly.


    "Don''t mention Luffy to me. It''s all because of you. Now he''s clamoring to go to sea and be a pirate." when red hair mentioned Luffy, Kapp was furious and wanted to strangle red hair.


    And red hair, face freeze frame, all embarrassment.


    "Cut the crap, red haired boy, your face is not big enough to need me to give it to you. Today, I must arrest these bastards." Kapp narrowed his eyes and looked at red hair dangerously.


    "Mr. Karp, in that case, do you want to challenge the beast Pirate Group, Xiyang Pirate Group and red haired Pirate Group at the same time?" with a smile, red hair looked at Karp calmly.


    "You..." he clenched his teeth. Kapp took a deep breath and felt the stronger and stronger breath of kaiduo. After looking at the smiling red hair and Xuanye, he fell into a tangle for a time.


    "Old man, I have to say that we have no chance of winning in the face of three forces at the same time." beside him, the Green Pheasant looked at Xuan night deeply and sipped his mouth to remind him.


    For a moment, Kapp was silent.


    Red hair saw that Kapp was silent and looked at Xuan night.


    "Tianshenniao. Tangxuan night, we finally met."


    The corners of his mouth outlined that Xuanye leaned against Xiaojin with a sneer.


    "I don''t know, can you give me a face and retreat?" it''s full of complexity. Red hair looks at Xuan night and exits blandly.


    "Your face is very valuable?" after a pause, Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and straightened up, ironically looking at his red hair.


    "Hahaha... It seems that your face doesn''t matter." Kapp laughed.


    Ignoring Karp''s ridicule, red hair and serious face, he looked at Xuan night deeply and said, "you can''t die now."


    The ironic face began to be cold. Xuanye pushed away Xiaojin''s help, stepped forward, his eyes were sharp, and said coldly, "you have an opinion!"


    "I don''t want her to be sad. If you want to die, come to me when you get well!"


    "What are you, and how dare you touch her?" his eyes were red with blood, and Xuan night looked at his red hair, full of hostility.


    "Fingering? Funny, if you didn''t show up, she should be mine." the red hair''s face was ugly, and even couldn''t help but be full of anger, "you can''t protect her!"


    "If I can''t protect her well, can you? With your identity as the fourth emperor?" Xuan night sneered.


    "I can! If she wants, I will take her away." at the thought of her, the red haired face is warm, and even the tone is full of expectation and magnetism.


    However, the warm expression of red hair, like a sword, deeply inserted into Xuanye''s heart. For a time, jealousy, anger and killing intention broke out at that moment.


    More and more ferocious, chest all crack ups and downs, like the devil of the abyss. Xuan night is full of killing opportunities. Word by word, "she, you can''t touch it. Any trace is impossible. She can only be mine. Anyone who wants to hit her will die."


    The wound burst and the blood flowed. Xuan Ye held his fist and looked at the red hair ferociously.


    "Just as you are now? I want to kill you, just one sword." his face is indifferent, and his red hair quietly looks at Xuan night.


    With the increasingly fierce dialogue between Xuan night and red hair, both the Navy and the people behind them are all in a state of ignorance.


    Is it true that the celestial bird has a grudge against the red hair of one of the four emperors.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It seems true that the boss said he was an enemy of the world." behind him, fox felt a cold sweat and muttered to himself.


    I thought the boss was joking, but now it seems that it has begun to happen. I came to the new world and got in contact with a four emperor, a seven Wu Sea and a navy. Now I add a four emperor. Can I really live according to this rhythm?


    Worry, excitement, blood, foxy and others, the mood can be imagined.


    And some people behind red hair also have a strange face, she? Who is it? Looks like they''re still in love?


    Oh, nest grass, slowly, more and more people suddenly realized, and finally looked at Xuan night and red hair strangely.


    "Who is that woman? She can capture a god bird with the same status and strength as the four emperors at the same time?"


    For a time, everyone was full of curiosity, and some crazy dark ones were even more confused.


    For these people''s speculation, whether red hair or Xuan night, they are not in the mood to pay attention, because they are in a terrible mood at the moment.


    "Do you think I have only this ability? In that case, you should all bury the dead dog!"


    Angry, Xuanye, who was ill tempered, completely broke out, because red hair''s words have completely aroused Xuanye''s anger.


    However, the threat of Xuanye, whether it''s the Navy, red hair, or distant viewers, is all a look of doubt and irony, because Xuanye can''t fight anymore.


    "Puff... Puff..." suddenly, the flame surrounded, Xuan night looked ferocious, his hands formed a Dharma seal and patted heavily on the ground.


    However, there was no movement and everything was calm.


    This phenomenon makes everyone think that the god bird has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, which is a mystery.


    However, compared with these unclear people, ainilu and others looked at the sky where the black clouds turned.


    "Let''s go." he stood up and looked at everyone coldly.


    With Xuanye''s command, Lurgi''s ability to launch, opened a door directly in the air. In the blink of an eye, Xuanye and others all disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Xuanye and others, everyone was stunned and sharp eyed. Looking at the rise of ainilu and others, they also looked at the sky.


    But it was this rise. In an instant, everyone''s hair exploded and their eyes protruded. They hated their parents for giving birth to two legs and ran away in all directions.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 282

    "Madman, madman..."


    "Run away, NIMA. Don''t stand in my way."


    "Get out of here."


    All the people were frightened. No matter what ability it was, as long as it could accelerate, they all squeezed desperately, and those who slowed down their speed died.


    Chaos, riots, ferocity, all the onlookers were crazy.


    "Captain, we''d better leave quickly." Beckman swallowed his saliva and looked up at the last scene in the sky, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m sure that the celestial bird is absolutely crazy. He wants to bury everyone." the meat leg in his hand fell, and laki''s fat stomach trembled.


    "I see." he took back his eyes from the sky. His red hair and right hand were holding the hilt of the sword. His body even trembled. It was anger, horror and jealousy.


    He has always been calm and calm. At this moment, his heart fluctuated in the face of this man.


    She will never give up. This is a man''s lifelong commitment! Even if he is the fourth emperor.


    Looking deeply at the world like sky, red hair holding a fist, I couldn''t help but see the woman''s gentle smile in front of me.


    At the same time, this scene also happened in the naval camp.


    "Quickly, retreat, all retreat." a cry, the ghost spider''s face was very anxious, desperately turned his head and roared.


    "Madman." he yelled. With a gloomy face, Karp looked deeply at the visual sky and walked away.


    At this moment, looking down from the air, you can find that countless things like ants, like locusts, use all kinds of abilities, the eight immortals cross the sea and desperately flee to the broken dresrosa.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Suddenly, a burst of air pressure, inhuman, suddenly pressed down from the air. At that moment, the whole dresrosa shook and countless weak beings were directly pressed on the ground.


    The earth shakes and mountains shake, countless cracks collapse, and only a small half of Dres Rosa is separating and even melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The heavy pressure, the fierce vigorous wind, like a knife, opened its teeth and claws, cutting everything.


    In the sky, the black clouds that covered everything, thunder and lightning, suddenly began to vibrate, and a dazzling light began to fill it.


    More and more big, more and more hot, for a time, the whole sky was like shrouded in a fairyland, and countless lights were projected, colorful.


    But it is this wonderful scenery, like death, that makes the people running below split their eyes.


    The cloud layer was torn, like light, and began to crush slowly. Gradually, an unparalleled light group directly tore open the lacquer black cloud layer, making the atmosphere vibrate, emitting a dull sound, and began to fall slowly.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to have a hole.


    In the huge dark hole, a hot sun, like a meteorite, carrying a dazzling tail feather across the sky.


    Bright, shining through everything, big, covering everything.


    It was buzzing and stormy. For a moment, the whole sky seemed to be surrounded by the sun. The shocking impact could not be resisted by manpower at all.


    Collapse, collapse, tear, everything, everything, in the light of the sun, everything turned into a bubble.


    Escape, no matter who, as long as the creatures standing on dresrosa are all scrambling to escape. However, for those with strong strength, they may be able to escape, but those with poor strength will be buried here forever.


    But will it really be so?


    As the sun continued to fall, slowly, the temperature became higher and higher, and some magnetic fields began to be affected.


    Weightlessness, deviation, pressure, chaos, all the order began to collapse.


    In the periphery, numerous waves evaporated and began to set off bursts of violent waves. At this moment, with Dres Rosa as the center and hundreds of thousands of meters around, the disaster was like a natural disaster.


    This round of sun is the advanced version of God sun. It is a new move developed by Xuanye in the past two years to simulate the real sun as much as possible.


    In terms of power, it is the most powerful move of Xuanye. However, there is a big defect in this move, that is, the problem of time.


    As the name suggests, this move is to simulate the real sun. The first step is to have a fire, then project it into the air, and then continuously absorb the light, rays and temperature of the real sun. However, when continuously absorbing everything from the sun, this time can be said to be quite slow.


    Therefore, this move can only be prepared in advance. It belongs to the ability with great defects.


    Although there are great defects, the results at a specific time are absolutely unimaginable, such as now.


    From a distance, the dark sky was torn apart, and everything fell around the hot sun.


    ---------------------------


    "Poof..."


    At the top of the clouds, blue thunder crossed. A huge golden ship, far from the center, crossed the sky.


    On the deck, his blood dried up. As soon as Xuan night stepped on the ship, he couldn''t help spitting blood on the spot. His whole body fell on the deck and instantly dyed the green and secluded lawn above.


    "Zhizhi... Kalifa, get the medical supplies."


    Without help, the monkey looked terrible and roared.


    "Boss." pakas flew up from the bottom of the boat with a confused look, followed by endless worry and anger.


    "How could he be hurt so badly." looking at Xuan night, pakas was so worried that he grabbed the medical bag in kalifa''s hand and began to wrap it in panic.


    "You go away and let me come with Ian." kalifa angrily scolded pakas and the monkey when she raised her eyebrows, because the treatment method of one person and one monkey is too rough. Don''t you see that the boss is getting more and more painful?


    "Get up, leave this job to their women." she couldn''t see it. Xiliu directly lifted the monkey and pakas with both hands and left the space for kalifa and Ian.


    "Hey! That woman, come and dress up the others." with a gloomy face, enilu pointed to the timid violet and others. This battle completely shattered enilu''s pride. Therefore, enilu was in a very bad mood. He couldn''t even beat an old man. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so his tone was not very good.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" seeing that violet didn''t move, enilu''s eyes were white and murderous.


    "If you don''t want to die, go." next to the women, she couldn''t bear to tell them. As long as they weren''t fools, they all knew that the people who came back were not in a good mood.


    Didn''t you see that Caesar, who had been noisy all the time, shrunk his head and stayed quietly aside after these people came back?


    At this moment, Caesar applied it to the extreme, which was much worse than violet''s women.


    Helpless, shivering, violet and others had to carry out.


    "Wait, that guy, squat down for me, dare to leave half a step, and die!" suddenly, foxy, covered with blood, turned his head and looked at the granulated sugar fiercely, shaking the former.


    "I don''t want to be a toy again."


    "It''s all right, sit over there." take a deep breath, violet patted the trembling weak shoulder of granulated sugar, gave a comforting look, and then began to take action.


    For a time, the whole deck was full of blood smell. No matter who it was, he was more or less injured. Among them, the most serious was Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 283

    Be careful for fear of doing wrong.


    Violet, Monet and baby5 began to wrap up for several people.


    Shocking, the flesh and blood valgus wound was deeply visible. Just looking at it, several women turned white and had an impulse to faint.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    His eyes were blurred, and his breath was extremely weak. He couldn''t stop. Xuanye''s mouth was dripping blood, and the whole face was bloodless.


    "Boss, hold on." take a deep breath and look at the immature Xuan night. Kalifa and Ian carefully picked up and began to take all kinds of drugs.


    But at this time, Xuanye didn''t even have the strength to speak. The whole person, in a trance, even consciousness, began to protect himself.


    There was no feeling. Maybe I was used to this pain. The medicine fell on the bruised body. There was no other feeling except numbness.


    This time, Xuanye was hurt more seriously than ever before, especially by forcibly squeezing power, which was completely hollowing out himself. The damage left behind was definitely not easily eradicated by the medicine stone.


    "Ainilu, find a place to land. We need to rest." after receiving Monet''s bandage, Xiliu smoked and turned a little white.


    At a glance, enilu closed his eyes. The powerful color of seeing and hearing, combined with the ability of fruit, fell from the air. The next moment, the huge doomsday began to decline.


    "Zhizhi... Not yet OK?" scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, squatted beside Xuanye, the monkey''s tail shook and danced and asked kalifa and Ian.


    "Boss, boss, can you hear me?" similarly, pakas was burning with anxiety and kept calling Xuanye, because Xuanye''s expression at this time was too anxious.


    Now, in terms of urgency, it was PACUs and the monkey.


    "You two go away and don''t disturb us." kalifa crossed her face and glared at the two idiots.


    "Cough... Cough... I want to enter deep treatment. Don''t touch me during this time."


    When she heard the noise, she was in a trance. She only felt the earth spinning. Xuan Ye opened her eyes, opened her mouth and said a word intermittently. A faint flame spread all over her body. With this flame, kalifa and Ian only felt a pain in their fingers and subconsciously left Xuan ye with their hands.


    Without the support of kalifa and Ian, Xuanye also fell on the grass, wrapped in flames and fell into a coma.


    However, the flame had no temperature, because even the bent lawn was still full of vitality. For a time, people looked at it like this.


    "What shall we do now?" asked Faulkner, stunned.


    "I''d better find a place to recover from the injury. At least, the boss should recover his mind." Waldo frowned as he leaned against the boat.


    For a time, falling from the sky, a huge golden ship began to slowly fall towards an unknown island.


    -------------------------


    "Bang..."


    Fragmented, a big hand slapped heavily on the desk. In an instant, the table crumbs splashed and a bad breath came to my face.


    Marin Fando, the headquarters of the Navy, the supreme conference room, the Warring States period, was furious and looked ferocious "god bird."


    Next, all the cadres above major general gathered here and looked at it with a dignified face.


    "Hateful, hateful..." kicked the smashed desk. The Warring States period was emotional and lost its previous composure.


    The whole scene was depressed.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." forced down the agitation in my heart. During the Warring States period, I stared angrily and looked at all the senior naval officials on the scene. I believe you already know what''s going on. I ordered you to make every effort to search for the whereabouts of the magma fruit. This fruit can only be owned by the Navy. "


    "In addition, tianshenniao, tangxuanye and Xiyang pirate regiment will be regarded as important arrest objects of the Navy, regardless of life or death."


    "From now on, Kapp and yellow ape will enter the new world. I want the navy to nail in the new world like a nail. If any of the four emperors dare to provoke, then they will be ready for a long battle."


    "At the same time, it is announced that the positions of the world government, the world conscription and the Navy General will spread to four."


    "The East China Sea, the West China Sea, the South China Sea, the North China Sea and the great sea routes should step up the suppression of pirates. This time, I want to let those marine garbage know that the navy is their natural enemy."


    With one breath, the Warring States decided to clean the pirates by means of anger and increase the increase of the Navy.


    "The Warring States period, the five old stars..." the crane frowned and had to remind him that in recent years, the existence of the above can curb the development of the Navy.


    "I will report to the Holy Land in person." my eyes are bright. This time, the Warring States period will increase the strength of the Navy with the help of the death of the red dog. You should let go for so many years, otherwise, your status will become lower and lower.


    This time, the Warring States period is very sure that the five old stars will definitely agree.


    You know, with the arrival of Xuan night, the original track of the world has begun to change. Over the years, the world government has been impacted, and Xuan night has just added a fire.


    If the world government still wants to maintain this ultra-high status, the strength of the navy must be increased.


    Of course, you can say that the world government also has the army and other departments, but the army is only on land, and most of the time is stationed on the laterite continent and holy land. Not to mention anything else, with the increasing growth of the revolutionary army, the army has begun to be bound.


    The expansionary pirate can only be seen by the Navy.


    There is no doubt that in the face of the world, even the world government can not resist. This is the inevitable display of power.


    Compared with the major decisions of the Navy, at the same time, the world is boiling.


    With the impact of Xiyang Pirate Group, countless people know that the four emperors can be shaken.


    It''s better to go to sea and earn his wealth than to be a civilian without the power to bind chickens.


    For a time, the oppression of life, the tyrannical mind and various ideals, some were pirates at sea and some were Marines at sea. In short, the sea was riot.


    Compared with the calm in other places, there was a hole in the sea in the former dresrosa, and countless seawater poured down continuously.


    It''s dark, deep and swirling. It''s centered on dresrosa, with a radius of one million meters. The continuous riots have lasted for more than half a month, and the dark hole, for unknown reasons, has been swallowing the sea water, but it hasn''t been filled up.


    This time, few people escaped from life. Basically, except for the powerful people, only those with eccentric abilities were left.


    Through this incident, the Xiyang pirate regiment thoroughly launched its tusks in the new world. Even, it is praised by some people as the pirate regiment that is most likely to pull the four emperors down from the altar.


    Of course, some people fantasize that the new world is likely to break the balance of the four emperors and there will be a fifth sea emperor.


    In short, the ambition of the world broke out in different places, different times and different people.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 284

    Time flies, the sun and moon are reversed, and time, like quicksand, cannot stop crossing.


    A month has passed since the last war. With that battle, the reputation of the Xiyang pirate regiment has soared. However, people with ulterior motives thought that the Xiyang pirate regiment would begin to challenge the four emperors. However, in this month, the Xiyang pirate regiment was silent.


    At the same time, in this month, the Navy recruited troops from all over the world, and there was one more general, reaching four! There are countless generals and major generals.


    This time, the Navy also spared no expense to suppress the pirates, such as the new world.


    Originally, most of the territory of the new world was controlled by the four emperors. Except for some strange places, the rest were the territory of other big pirates, chambers of Commerce and countries. With the bloody cleaning of the Navy, the navy was inserted again in the new world.


    Led by Navy hero Karp, General Huang ape, and a mysterious new general, there are more than a dozen generals.


    As soon as we entered the new world, the Navy carried out bloody repression. Among them, countless pirate groups were destroyed. Therefore, the originally empty propulsion city became crowded, and more than a dozen big pirates were added to the sixth floor.


    Of course, for the brazen invasion of the Navy, the four emperors of the new world also made actions. Almost at the same time, there was no need to say hello. Each of the four emperors stopped the pace of the Navy.


    Therefore, the Navy did not hesitate to send two more generals, one former general, Green Pheasant, and another mysterious new general. Even lieutenant general crane, the "chief staff" of the Navy headquarters, was sent out, including 20 warships with demon killing orders.


    There is no doubt that in the face of the Navy at all costs, the four emperors are all maintained in their own territory. As for other chaotic and open territories, they are left to the Navy.


    The Navy, knowing the advance and retreat, did not touch the beard of the four emperors, but chose to plunder the territory of other pirates. Therefore, several forces gradually appeared in the new world.


    The first is the four emperors, then the Navy, and finally the strength of loose sand pirates and some powerful groups that can not be ignored; However, these are only forces on the surface, because secretly, there are many, such as the revolutionary army and other mysterious forces.


    Among them, some powerful countries in the new world are also restless. In short, all forces are shaking up.


    Ambition, darkness, power, everything. Here, you can see any darkness in the world.


    Those who pursue power, fame and money are completely mixed.


    With the Navy entering the new world, the great air routes and the four seas, its strength has become weak, but it is basically within the scope of the Navy.


    The world government also responded to this, that is, the army, which rarely appeared, finally began to open its fangs.


    However, the army with its fangs open met the most feared force in the world government, that is, the revolutionary army.


    There is no doubt that whether it is the army of the world government or the revolutionary army, which is secretly promoting world freedom, are mysterious; These two forces, in the dark, are constantly fighting and constantly seizing control of those countries. The blood is no less than that of the open Shanghai army and the pirates.


    Similarly, with the death of King qiwuhai dorfermingo, a mysterious big pirate also boarded this position.


    ---------------------


    The new world is close to the windless zone. An unnamed island still retains its original style. In the center of the island, in front of a lake, a huge golden Pirate Group is exposed to the sun and sparkling in the lake.


    "Squeak... Kalifa, a glass of juice and a plate of banana salad."


    When the breeze blew, it was very cool. A sun umbrella was inserted on the bank and a recliner. The monkey was wearing sunglasses and crossed his legs.


    "Please wait a moment." on the boat not far away, a gentle voice sounded. Kalifa was wearing a cool swimsuit, showing her proud posture and walking slowly beside the fence.


    "If you can, I''d like a glass of juice, preferably apple flavor." beside the monkey, there was also a sun umbrella and a recliner. Fox raised his hands and shouted.


    "And me." Becky, who was turning the rabbit in her hand, turned and shouted.


    Helpless, kalifa went to the side of the boat, put her delicate hands on the pole, looked at the guys on the shore and shouted, "who else, finish it at once."


    "In that case, bring me a bucket of wine."


    "Similarly, men should drink. Who can drink juice?" Waldo, who was practicing with Xiliu, looked contemptuously at monkeys and others.


    "I have to say, just like pakas said, wine is a man''s romance. Give me a bucket too." sitting on the ground, his whole body was free from lightning. At the end of his cultivation, enilu opened his eyes and waved his hand.


    "A bucket of wine, in the bottom of the refrigerator." sweating all over, Luke sat pakas on his back, constantly doing push ups "add another ton."


    "All right!" he spread his hands. With the ups and downs, pakas used his ability and his body became heavier again. Suddenly, Lucci was struggling. It was obvious that Lucci was borrowing pakas''s ability to practice.


    "Shi Ping, what do you want?" after these people glanced at her, kalifa looked at Shi Ping on the ship and violet and others. "What about you? What do you want to eat? I''ll prepare!"


    "Miss kalifa, please give me a glass of wine, thank you." she was very polite and very calm, showing a smile.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "You''d better get up. That''s brother monkey''s position. If you''re found, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Binz glanced at Caesar with an oblique eye.


    Hearing Binz''s words, Caesar appeared directly to one side and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Miss violet, what do you need?" at last, kalifa looked at the calm women.


    "Whatever." she smiled awkwardly and looked pale. Violet swallowed her saliva and looked at the man in the center of the lawn who had been wrapped by fire for a month.


    "In that case, that''s all right!" following violet''s eyes, Khalifa''s eyebrows flashed and her heart relaxed, then smiled at the closed man on the lawn, and finally said to Ian, who was guarding nearby, "Ian, come to the kitchen to help. By the way, if you can, please ask Miss Monet to help."


    With that, kalifa politely said a word to Monet, who had always been silent.


    "Binz, look at the boss. If there is an accident, just wipe it out." standing up, Ian looked expressionless, took a deep look at several women, and then took the lead in entering the kitchen.


    "Don''t take it to heart." before leaving, kalifa looked awkwardly at baby5 and sugar.


    For a time, with the disappearance of kalifa, the whole deck fell into silence again.


    "I''ll go swimming in the lake." maybe a little depressed, he stood up first, said to Binz, and then jumped out of the boat with a puff.


    Binz didn''t look at very flat movements. His eyes from beginning to end were on the person in the center.


    "Well... Well, I want to get off the boat for a walk." with his eyes turned, Caesar raised his hands and whistled, pretending to be very natural.


    "Go if you want! Including you." with a disdain smile, Binz waved his hand wearily.


    Hearing Binz''s release, both Caesar and violet were shocked, and there were all fluctuations in their beautiful eyes.


    Without missing this opportunity, several people got off the ship directly, carefully avoided those people on the shore, got off the ship from the other side, and disappeared into the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    For the actions of Caesar and others, whether Binz or enilu on the shore, they all turned their lips and looked sarcastic.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Here''s an explanation. There are three roads leading to the new world. One is the laterite continent, one is the Yuren Island, and the other is the windless zone.


    As for whether the windless belt can be in the original book, the farmer doesn''t know, but in this book, even if it can! Please forgive me.


    After all, the new world is only the second half of the great route. Well, the farmer admits that he knows very little about the knowledge of pirates. He never reads comics first. He almost forgot the animation alone. It''s embarrassing.

 Chapter 285

    Green, with occasional chirping, overgrown with weeds.


    A man and three women, sneaky, turn around step by step, carefully shuttle through the jungle.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe


    Caesar laughed wildly. He trembled at the thought of his days on the ship.


    "Wait! When this scientist finishes the last step of solving the artificial devil fruit, he will wash the shame of today. At that time, the whole world will surrender to Lao Tzu and berga punk."


    With a dark smile on his face, he seemed to think of some beautiful picture. Caesar was drooling. He had imagined the scene when he stepped on Bega punk and Xiyang Pirate Group.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    However, the most important thing is to find a place to hide and find a chance to leave when those bastards leave.


    "Bastard, those demons stopped in the windless zone. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go out now. I have to wait first." he stopped laughing. Caesar held his chin in one hand and thought about the current situation.


    "En?" suddenly, Caesar turned around, frowned and said, "Why are you three following me? It will expose me."


    Stop, violet comforted the uneasy granulated sugar and baby5, and summoned up her courage. "Now we are alone, we must unite, otherwise you can''t get out of the windless zone alone."


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    "This is a windless zone, not to mention the sea kings that may appear at any time, just the direction and various natural disasters, do you know?" calm down, violet looked at Caesar tightly.


    The proud face was frozen, and Caesar narrowed his eyes. The next moment, the whole face was like balsam pear, wanting to cry without tears.


    "I am the one who can eat the staring fruit and see the scene thousands of miles away. In addition, baby5 is the one who can deal with all kinds of dangers well. As long as the ability of granulated sugar is used well, even the four emperors can be forgotten by the world. Therefore, as long as the four of us unite, we will be able to escape here."


    Calm, expect, and tell the truth, violet will make the most of her strengths. After all, now the four are grasshoppers on the same boat. If you don''t unite, you won''t want to escape from the hands of those demons.


    "Also, we used to be members of the family. Now Dover is dead. If we want to live, we can only stick together, at least before we leave here."


    Finally, violet held back her nausea, suppressed her hatred and mentioned the last person she wanted to mention.


    Hearing Dover, whether Caesar or sugar, or baby5 all fell silent. It has to be said that Caesar and others are fully recognized for Dover Mingo, at least there is no current danger.


    If you choose a boss between Xuanye and dorfermingo, Caesar, granulated sugar and baby5 will definitely choose dorfermingo except violet, because Xuanye is so terrible.


    Although Xuanye and dorfermingo are both crazy, there is no doubt that dorfermingo is a better choice than in some places.


    Here, it may be the first to enter its view. The recognition may be their first image. After all, since Xuan night''s debut, the reputation has been accompanied by blood and violence.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew... In that case, just stay with me! The most important thing now is to hide. We''ll leave when those guys can''t find us, and then we''ll run away." with a laugh, Caesar chose to accept violet''s three people. After all, it''s really troublesome to rely on him alone.


    The three women smiled. At least, they saw hope.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Suddenly, a burst of clapping applause broke out. The four people trembled all over. Their expected faces stiffened. Then they wanted to cry without tears. Almost at the same time, the four people looked at a big tree and were as sad as death.


    "Good, good, really good plan." squatting on the tree, enilu raised his mouth and looked at the four people like a cat looking at a mouse.


    "It''s over." there was no need to speak. Almost in a moment, the four people''s faces were desperate.


    "Well, no matter what I do, I''m just taking a walk. I''m not going to run away." with his eyes turned, Caesar left violet''s side shamelessly.


    "It was the three of them who wanted to escape. I caught them and was going to take them back."


    "You..." glared. The three women of violet all looked at Caesar angrily, and the sugar was even about to cry.


    "Ho... Ho, Ka, Ka..."


    The blue thunder was around his fingertips. Enilu smiled with evil interest and looked at Caesar strangely. The next moment, with a scream, Caesar directly threw smoke on the ground and twitched from time to time.


    When he jumped out of the tree, ainilu ignored him, directly bent over and dragged Caesar like a dead dog, and then walked to the three women of violet, who were stunned. He said proudly, "boss wants to see you. Let''s go."


    The figure trembled and despaired. The sugar and baby5 could hardly stand. They could only hold violet with their hands and shed tears.


    "Hurry up." after taking a few steps, enilu turned around and looked at the three dawdling people with a very unhappy look.


    Helpless, she lowered her head and the three women trembled, so she could only follow behind Aini road.


    Ripples, sparkling, in front of the huge lake, Xuanye, who has awakened, stood quietly on the bank, staring at the endless horizontal plane.


    Behind Xuanye, Xiliu and others still do what they should do. They just take a look at the boss who has been standing there after waking up from time to time.


    Finally, thinking for a moment, Xuan night frowned and asked, "how long have I been in a coma!"


    "It''s been a month." waving her proud posture, kalifa offered a glass of juice, but Xuan Ye shook his head and refused.


    "A month?" he said to himself. Then Xuanye turned around and asked, "where is this place?"


    "On a primitive island near the windless zone." after push ups, Lucci answered with a towel wiping his hot sweat.


    "Is there anything this month?"


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" pakas walked in.


    "What do you say?" Xuan night looked white.


    "Well, there are things to say. The navy has recruited troops all over the world, and there is one more position for the senior general. Moreover, the navy has also intervened in the new world. In short, the new world is a little chaotic during this period."


    "Really?"


    "Boss, these guys who want to escape have been caught back." at this time, enilu came out of the forest and directly threw Caesar, who kept wailing, on the ground. As for the three women of violet, she trembled and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at the cold eyes gradually coming up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 286

    Turning around, his face didn''t fluctuate. Xuan night looked at Caesar, who was constantly crying on the ground, and the three women who trembled slightly and didn''t dare to raise their heads.


    "Shut up."


    With a cold look, Xuan Ye frowned and couldn''t bear Caesar''s making a fuss.


    Suddenly, Caesar, lying on the ground, held his mouth and dared not speak again.


    "Do you want to run away?" his eyes squinted, and Xuan looked at Caesar expressionless at night.


    "No, I didn''t." he shook his head quickly, and Caesar swallowed his saliva, looking extremely frightened.


    "No more than three times, your value is only twice. It is counted once in punk hassad and now it is counted again. If there is another time, you can die."


    When his eyes were cold, Xuan night looked at Caesar without emotion, which made Caesar''s heart tight and his scalp numb involuntarily.


    "Remember, if you work for me, I won''t deduct anything from you. I will give you all the wealth, reputation and freedom you deserve. However, if you betray me, I will let you find that living in this world is a mistake."


    "I am very interested in your wisdom. Since you dare to compete with the world''s first scientist, Bega punk, I don''t care whether what you say is true or false, but I will give you a chance to prove it. However, if there is no satisfactory answer after this time, you can die."


    "In addition, I am also very interested in the artificial fruit you said in punk hassad. As for other research, the same is true. From now on, you will be a scientist of Xiyang Pirate Group. Do you have any comments?"


    Finally, Xuanye came to Caesar, bent over and stretched out his hand.


    It was cold all over. Although Xuan night was always very calm, it was no less than a beast in Caesar''s view, and he was the food of the beast; But it was so cold that the beast suddenly stretched out his hand again. It looked like he was going to pull himself up? Is it a hand? Or don''t you reach out?


    For a moment, Caesar was stunned because the devil in front of him was too moody.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" he bent over and Xuan Ye stretched out his hands all the time. He saw Caesar was stunned all the time. For a time, his face began to change.


    "Ah... It''s a great honor." with a shiver, Caesar quickly stretched out his hand and nodded his head desperately for fear that all this was a dream.


    As soon as he pulled Caesar up, Xuan Ye patted him on the shoulder. Suddenly, his tone changed and said, "but as a member of Xiyang Pirate Group, his strength is too weak. In the future, in addition to research, he will spend five hours a day practicing."


    "Whew, whew... Ah...?" Caesar was stunned again.


    "In the future, those guys will teach you every day that there are no weak people on the destroyer." Xuan night pointed to faulkxi and others with a cheap smile in the distance, indicating that Caesar was ready.


    "Boss... Boss... I''m just engaged in research, isn''t it my turn to fight?" I knew it was bad when I saw this posture, so Caesar asked with fantasy.


    "There is no room for discussion about this matter. Go aside." he waved his hand. Xuan night directly pushed Caesar away and looked at Monet standing next to kalifa.


    "Your value!" with grass green wavy long hair shawl and golden eyes, Monet has a different sense of beauty. Coupled with his beautiful concave convex figure, Monet can be said to be a full beauty. The fairy beauty of that day doesn''t have to be the difference between kalifa and aynlai.


    "Boss, he is a natural department. Snow fruit ability..."


    Raising his hand, Xuan Ye interrupted kalifa''s explanation, looked at Monet and said, "let her say it by herself."


    Take a deep breath. Monet, who has always been silent, finally spoke, because she knew that the time to decide her fate had come.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of this man, there is no so-called pity and cherish jade. There is only value. Monet will not doubt that if he has no value, he will definitely meet his death.


    "I am involved in research, cooking, fighting and other aspects. If possible, please let me go. I am willing to swear with my life that I will never betray the Xiyang Pirate Group."


    The beautiful face was frozen. Monet looked at Xuan night firmly. This was her first time to face her dark, starlike eyes.


    Deep, crazy, afraid, quiet and gentle, Monet understood these in the dark eyes covered by indifference.


    "Although there is some value, it is not enough to save your life."


    However, after waiting for a moment, Xuanye''s cold-blooded words directly knocked out Monet''s hope, causing the former to turn white on the spot.


    "Enilu, it''s solved."


    Shifting his eyes, Xuan night directly announced Monet''s end, that is death.


    With Xuanye''s order, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe looking at Xuanye, because this order was too cruel and ruthless.


    Among them, very flat is in a trance. I can''t help feeling a trace of happiness.


    "Yes, boss!" with his hands behind his head, enilu slowly walked to Monet with a desperate face and said coldly, "please, if you cooperate a little, I''ll give you a happy."


    "The boss is getting crueler and crueler. It''s a pity to have such a big beauty." Xiliu felt sorry.


    "Who says not! He is also a natural ability!" Waldo shrugged.


    "Boss, she can help me, can you let her go." she couldn''t bear it. Carly FA was a little worried. She had recognized Monet during this time.


    Indifferent, Xuan night just frowned and looked at kalifa.


    "Boss, there are so many people on board. Your food, drink, accommodation and transportation all depend on me and Ian. Even ganfal needs me to confirm some things on the empty island. Didn''t you say that if I''m too tired, I can find some helpers? Now, I want Monet to be my assistant."


    "Whew, whew, whew... Monet is a good research assistant. If you can, I hope the boss can keep her." aside, he felt empathy, and Caesar begged.


    "In that case, let''s have a look first!"


    "Thank you, boss." kalifa smiled politely. Sure enough, the boss still cares about our feelings. "


    With lingering palpitations, Monet breathed a heavy sigh of relief, then bowed his head and walked quietly to one side.


    "As for these three people, kill them all." after solving Monet''s problem, Xuan night looked at violet, granulated sugar and baby5.


    This opening directly frightened the sugar to cry, and even violet turned pale.


    "Please God Bird let us go." fell to the ground powerlessly, violet begged.


    "Value." a cold-blooded face, Xuan night ignored the crying three women.


    "I''m a person who can eat staring fruit. I can see far away. I used to be the princess of dresrosa kingdom. I can also handle some government affairs, and I can cook and everything..."


    "I''m baby5, the one who can eat the fruit of weapons..."


    "I''m granulated sugar. I''m the one who can eat the fruit of children''s fun..."


    There is no need for Xuanye to ask. After violet said his value, baby5 and sugar also said their value, but there is no doubt that they are much less than violet''s value.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 287

    After knowing the ability of baby5 and sugar in detail, Xuanye couldn''t help but look moved, because the two demon fruits were too rebellious.


    However, unfortunately, such a powerful force was eaten by two fools.


    "The fruit of weapons and childlike fun is really a powerful ability, Caesar. Is there any way to transfer a person''s ability?" looking at the three women spread on the ground, Xuan night looked at Caesar coldly.


    "Boss means?" Caesar''s face tightened.


    "Such a powerful ability of two fruits is too wasteful for them. Is there any way to deprive them?" without any scruples, Xuan night pointed cruelly at baby5 and sugar.


    "This... Not yet..." again, Caesar saw the cold and ruthless Xuan night. This kind of person was really terrible. For a time, his restless heart cooled down directly.


    "Really?" frowned, Xuan night was a little tangled, but looking at the eyes of the three people, it was always cold.


    "Boss, I think we can keep them. After all, it''s better to have such a strange ability in front of us." Waldo stood up, patted the dust on his ass and glanced at the grateful violet three.


    "They are too weak. In their current situation, it is not suitable to leave them. What''s more, they dare to attack my crew. They must be ready to die."


    The eyes are getting colder and colder. Gradually, Xuan night has begun to get impatient.


    "Boss, the strength is weak and can be improved." I can''t help it. Kalifa is born again and hopes to save violet.


    "Carly law, you let me down this incident." his face sank. Xuan night looked at Carly law with a cold tone. "Freedom, wealth, character, everything, I let you go, but don''t forget, I''m the captain, I can ignore anything, but when can you ignore my orders."


    The more he said, the colder he was. Xuan Ye looked at the pale kalifa and looked at the others.


    "Killing, robbing and plundering, no matter what it is, I will let you go, whether you have provoked the four emperors or the Navy, or others. As long as I am still your captain, I will not interfere with others. Some will only try my best to protect you. However, you have disappointed me, or I have a good temper?"


    One by one, everyone looked at the slightly angry eyes of Shangxuan night and was silent.


    "Since you got on board, I have never been sorry for you. I have never asked for anything you want. Even sometimes I will adopt your opinions. I have done my utmost kindness and righteousness to you, but please don''t take this laissez faire as what you want."


    "My patience is limited. If you want to see me who has lost patience, you can try again recklessly, but I can tell you for sure that you will never want to see me who has lost any patience, because by that time, you will be dead, so don''t force me."


    Deep cold as blood, Xuan night looked cautious and didn''t mean to joke at all. It''s good to say threat or truth. Today, Xuan night piled up his words here.


    "Boss, i..." kalifa''s eyes were hazy and her figure flashed. This time, she didn''t feel afraid, but she was a little warm.


    As for others, they are silent, and their feelings may be clear only to themselves.


    "This time, it''s OK, but if they want to live, they must get the consent of foxy, Ian and Becky, or they will die."


    "Thank you, boss." breaking tears into laughter, Khalifa moved to wipe away the tears from her eyes and smiled gently.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, Xuan Ye waved with one hand and said, "stay here for two months first, and you will consolidate yourself." after that, Xuan Ye flew up directly without waiting for everyone''s response, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Xuan night leave, gradually, the depressed atmosphere began to become active.


    "Oh... I thought he would be angry this time. He was even ready to save kalifa." Ernie Lu said sarcastically, holding his shoulders in his hands.


    "I also thought he would do it. Tut... Tut... Or women are powerful..." Xiliu tut said loudly and shook his head.


    "It''s good to stay on this ship." Lu Qi''s face was cold, but as long as he knew it, his heart had fluctuated at that moment.


    "Sister kalifa is still powerful. I thought the boss wouldn''t listen to others except the teacher!" Ian put his hands on his chest and looked at kalifa admiringly.


    "Haha... Ian, you''re wrong. The boss is not because of kalifa, but because of all of us." pakas stepped forward and was sincerely happy.


    "Pakas is right. The words of the previous boss sound harsh, but it also shows that the boss still cares about our opinions." Binz also smiled. The previous threat of Xuanye didn''t disgust him, but made him feel serious.


    "Indeed, compared with others, the boss has been... Gentle to us!" with an inexplicable smile, Xiliu smoked his mouth, obviously thinking of the scene when he was pushing the city.


    "Don''t you think the boss is cute?" suddenly, kalifa muttered in her eyes, stuck out her tongue and said something funny.


    This sentence stunned everyone, and then they all laughed.


    "Ha ha, we''re laughing to death. You say boss is cute... Although you''re right, why do I feel uncomfortable!"


    I couldn''t help it. Xiliu leaned against Waldo, and tears were almost laughing.


    "Indeed, cute is not suitable for boss." no matter who it is, I can''t help laughing at this time, because cute can''t catch up with Xuan night at all.


    "Hey! You''d better be careful. The boss is very good at seeing and hearing." enilu reminded several complacent guys.


    "Er!" hearing what ainilu said, everyone''s face was fixed. Then they whistled and dug their nostrils. For a time, everyone was busy.


    "Cough... Cough... Let''s deal with these three people!" some embarrassed, Xiliu pretended to be serious and pointed to the three people on the ground.


    "The boss said, they want to live, it''s all between the three of you." Waldo patted foxy and Becky on the shoulder with a sneer on his face.


    "Ian, can you spare the three of them..." turned around and Khalifa flattered.


    "This..." Ian''s face was tangled, but in kalifa''s perfect face getting closer and closer, he still failed, and finally had to nod his head.


    "I knew Ian would agree." kalifa was very happy when she picked up Ian.


    "Sister kalifa, put me down." the little face was a little red, and Ian looked a little embarrassed.


    Slowly put down Ian, kalifa was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Ian''s chest and said loudly, "Ian, you''re big again."


    "Poof..." around, Xiliu and others flashed, all staring at the two balls, as if, seemingly, maybe really bigger.


    For a time, the wolf like eyes around made Ian''s pretty face turn red. Finally, after staring at everyone fiercely, a man ran into the room with his face covered.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 288

    "Well, then there''s foxy and Becky." looking at Ian''s back, kalifa looked at foxy and Becky.


    "Foxy, Becky." it was very gentle. Carly FA was tired of her voice and looked at foxy and Becky affectionately.


    With a shiver, foxy and Becky looked at each other and took two steps back at the same time, defending kalifa like a wolf.


    Although Carly law is usually very gentle, but fox West and Becky know that Carly law is by no means so considerate on the surface.


    When you are in a good mood, it is bathing in the spring breeze, but when you are in a bad mood, it is thunder and heavy rain.


    Moreover, no one dares to provoke her for a fixed number of days a month.


    Once, ainilu made a fool and just fell in love with Carly law, who had a bad temper for a few days. As a result, it was very sympathetic.


    When eating, it''s either super spicy or super salty. When taking a bath, it''s definitely sea water. When sleeping, there''s absolutely no good. In short, all bad things. During that time, enilu enjoyed it all over.


    Of course, ainilu was not a good stubble, and his temper was also strong. Without saying a word, he directly fell in love with kalifa, and even showed his intention to kill for a time.


    Then it''s even more miserable. Well, although Xuanye doesn''t care about people, Xuanye won''t tolerate killing each other. Therefore, Xuanye talked to Aini road. The next day, Aini road was black and blue, and reluctantly apologized to kalifa.


    Since that happened, ainilu has either been cynical or away from the women on board.


    Therefore, foxy and Becky were so frightened when they saw Carly law like this.


    "You... What do you want to do..." swallowing saliva, foxy''s legs swayed and sweating, while Becky was even more unbearable and turned white.


    Because if you don''t want to eat a bag of rat poison inexplicably at dinner, or wake up to find yourself soaking in an aquarium and a series of nightmares, you must be vigilant.


    So now foxy and Becky are very vigilant.


    "Cough... Cough..." with an awkward smile, kalifa put away her smile and said seriously, "Ian has let them go. What about you two?"


    "Hum! If you want me to let them go, there''s no door. I dare to turn me into a toy, damn..." Fox''s fierce face is not a good fault. Since he followed Xuanye, this guy''s previous timid and timid character has been well corrected, even too much.


    "Yes, it''s not only a toy, but also the traces of its own existence have been erased. It''s really hateful." she hummed on her face, and Becky was not good at looking at violet.


    With her eyes wrinkled, kalifa looked at foxy and Becky badly, and even her fists were creaking.


    "You... What do you want!" he couldn''t stop retreating. With kalifa pressing step by step, foxy and Becky leaned directly against a big tree.


    "I''m giving you a chance, but don''t regret it!" she raised her pretty face, and kalifa was very domineering and justified.


    "Don''t think this will make us give in, but the boss said that we must strive for the opinions of both of us. Why are you pleading for them?"


    It''s very uncomfortable. Faulkner''s neck is stiff. He looks very stiff, but why is his voice a little wrong? Why is that face a little purple?


    After a meal, kalifa pursed her mouth and gave up the threat, because she knew that this time, the boss was really angry.


    Kalifa hesitated. Kalifa was very tangled, but when she looked at the proud faces of foxy and Becky, she clenched her teeth in anger for a moment. Suddenly, her brain flashed, kalifa turned her eyes and had confidence in her heart.


    With a cold hum to FOXY and Becky, kalifa went to the desperate violet three, squatted down and whispered, "those two guys are easy to deceive. Do you have any treasure?"


    Looking at kalifa squatting down, violet all looked grateful because this woman had done too much for them.


    However, hearing Carly''s words, the three were stunned, and then racked their brains to recall.


    "Well... I used to be the princess of dresrosa. My father said that some of our royal family''s wealth was hidden for emergencies. Is this OK?" he looked forward, and violet held kalifa''s hand tightly.


    "Dover also has a treasure house. Is this OK?" finally, the sugar cowered and raised his little hand.


    Hearing what they said, kalifa''s eyes lit up, a kingdom and a treasure land of qiwuhai. I believe there must be some harvest. It''s easy to do now.


    With confidence in her heart, kalifa stood up, went to faulkey and Becky, and pulled them directly into the jungle.


    Watching the three figures disappear, Xiliu and others all turned their mouths and were so close. As long as they were not deaf, who couldn''t hear kalifa''s plan and didn''t see it? Until they left, were foxy and Becky''s faces black?


    When it comes to treasure, there is plenty of gold on the empty island. Besides, they are not the kind of guys obsessed with treasure!


    However, a few minutes later, I don''t know what Carly law and Faulkner said. In short, after they came out, they agreed to let violet go.


    In this way, no matter Monet or sugar, they are safe for the time being.


    ------------------------


    Great route, a remote place with white sand and all kinds of barren rocks, is an island without any life.


    However, no one knows that this is the place that the world government wants to destroy most, because this is the base of the revolutionary army, the world''s largest criminal organization.


    The sand is flying. Under the deep surface, a huge hollowed out beehive is surrounded by precision.


    "How''s it going? Is the injury healed?" in a large room, the precise instrument kept making a running sound. White, everything is white. Obviously, this is a ward.


    The figure shuttled, and the doctors kept walking back and forth, all concentrating on the man on the hospital bed.


    "Damn, it''s been a month, why hasn''t it been removed!" Saab looked at the doctors around angrily, very angry.


    After returning from dresrosa, the dragon''s injury suddenly broke out. To be exact, it was the dragon''s arm.


    "God bird, I despised him." lying on the hospital bed, the dragon was hot, and the whole person was like cooked shrimp, red and transparent.


    Even, the temperature in the whole room is much higher than that outside.


    Looking around, the red of the left arm of the dragon is abnormal, and it emits a strong burning feeling every moment. If the dragon is not suppressing, this arm may no longer exist at this time.


    "Mr. long, at present, it can be determined that this is a kind of poison, which is rarely seen." an older doctor raised his glasses and slowly took back his eyes from the dragon''s arm.


    "Fire poison?" whether Saab or Ivankov, or other revolutionary forces, all frowned.


    "Yes, it''s really fire poison, and it''s very tough. If you don''t remove the root, it will continue to erode the parasites like tarsal insects until it is burned into slag."


    "Now that you know the root cause of the disease, why don''t you start treatment."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Long''s fire poison is not a common fire poison at all. Now the fire poison on Mr. Long''s arm has an activity. It seems... It seems to be absorbing sunlight and expanding. If you let it go, it''s likely... It''s likely..." finally, the doctor hesitated.


    "Damn god bird." he clenched his fist and Saab looked angry.


    "Well, now that you know the root cause, let''s do it! Although it''s a little uncomfortable these days, it can still be solved." lying on the boat, the Dragon looked calm as if the arm was not his own.


    "You all go out, Saab stay." waved his hand, and the Dragon dispersed the people directly.


    For a time, only long and Saab were left in the whole room.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 289

    With white clouds and sea breeze blowing, a figure appears on the top of a mountain in the blink of an eye.


    After leaving the annihilation, Xuan night stood here, his sleeves floating, his eyes calmly looking at the boundless sea.


    This battle gave Xuanye a good lesson and confirmed the gap between himself and the four emperors. Strictly speaking, his strength can be compared with the four emperors in some aspects, but the inside information is still a little poor.


    He raised his hand, clenched his small fist, wound his veins one by one, frowned Xuanye, and then sighed.


    His current strength is still not enough to completely suppress a four emperors. After all, his strength is still a little poor.


    Squatting and sitting cross legged, Xuan night was unwilling.


    "Speed, strength and ability are almost the same. The only thing missing is resilience and endurance." recalling the battle with kaiduo, Xuanye explored her shortcomings.


    "The resilience, with his own physique and the ability of demon fruit, should be almost, but why is kaiduo''s resilience so terrible?"


    Holding his chin, Xuan night always couldn''t understand, because kaiduo''s resilience was too rebellious, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Wait! Resilience... Is it..." suddenly, Xuan night thought of dorfermingo.


    "Demon fruit awakening! Since superhuman systems have so-called awakening, animal systems should also be able to! Is it because of demon fruit awakening that kaiduo''s physique is so rebellious?"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Xuan night carefully recalled the understanding and conjecture of the devil fruit in his brain, whether in previous life or this life.


    As we all know, devil fruit can be divided into three types: natural system, Superman system and animal system; These three abilities are well explained. The Department of nature is with the powerful natural forces and elementalization. So far, I haven''t heard anyone in the Department of nature awaken.


    Now, there is one Superman, that is, dorfermingo. Looking back, when the guy awakens, the fruit ability seems to affect the things around him. Initially, it seems to be similar to assimilation. By the way, the more regional assimilation, the greater the strength. In this way, the awakening of the superman system should affect everything outside the world, Be able to turn things around into part of your ability.


    "This ability is really powerful, but it seems that it is not so easy to achieve awakening. Otherwise, I haven''t heard of it so far. It seems that awakening is to develop the devil fruit to the extreme."


    It has to be said that dorfermingo is really a genius. Not to mention whether the thread fruit is strong or not, just the ability to awaken the fruit has explained everything.


    As for the rumor on the sea, only the users of garbage will never have the devil fruit of garbage, Xuanye expressed his contempt.


    If you were given two devil fruits, an ordinary animal system and a powerful natural system, which would you choose?


    Anyway, Xuanye will definitely choose the natural department, because this is not whether it is powerful or not, it is completely a gap, and it is difficult to overcome the starting point gap.


    "Well, since the Superman system can awaken, so can the animal system, but how to awaken?"


    Xuanye is obsessed with the ability of Superman to influence the outside world. It''s just like those novels in previous lives. It seems to be called domain! If we let go of the brain hole and develop to the end, can we form a world dominated by ourselves?


    For example, Dov Ron Ming Go is all the world of the line. At that time, as long as the enemy entered the territory, then it was death and alive. Is it not Dov Ron Ming Go has the final say?


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    The awakening of the superhuman system must have something to do with ability, but what is the animal system?


    At the thought of this, Xuanye couldn''t help thinking of kaiduo''s monster.


    Is the awakening of zoology related to physique? Xuanye knows that the animal department can well increase the user''s body, such as strength, resilience, endurance, speed, etc. of course, it all depends on the corresponding animal.


    Among them, there are countless animal families, because no one in the world knows what animals ever existed, such as ancient species. This kind of animal has survived longer than human beings, and no one knows what abilities it has.


    Compared with ordinary animal lines, there is no doubt that ancient species are more powerful. However, there is still a kind of animal called eudemon species in animal lines.


    There is no doubt that among the three stages of the animal system, the eudemon species is definitely the most powerful.


    In other words, eudemon species are legendary animals. This meaning is also well understood. It is not clear whether they exist or not, because this animal is completely a myth.


    Raise your hand and turn it into a flash of golden wings. Your eyes are bright at night. No doubt, what you eat is the legendary animal demon fruit and eudemon species.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The awakening of the animal system must have greatly improved his physique. If he guessed wrong, kaiduo must have awakened. Otherwise, his resilience can''t be so rebellious. In a way, it''s equivalent to immortality, not to mention the legendary unicorn."


    "I don''t know what I will look like after awakening. Is it really the three legged golden black in the myth of previous lives?"


    The eyes are brighter and brighter, and Xuan night''s heart has been excited.


    "You must wake up, or you will regret this demon fruit!" he bit his teeth and Xuan night strengthened his heart.


    More than once, Xuanye doubted the devil fruit, because it was so strange. Let''s not say how it appeared in that world? Not afraid of sea water alone, he once made Xuan night very afraid.


    But now after meeting kaiduo, Xuanye put down his heart, because he was worried that he probably thought more.


    Once, when watching the pirate king with Xiaoxi, she joked that "there may be a demon in every demon fruit. The more perfect the ability is, it may mean that the demon is about to eat that person''s soul."


    Xuan Ye remembered clearly that when the girl spoke, she was quite serious.


    That is because of this, Xuan night will always be vigilant against this demon fruit. After all, whoever recognizes that there is an incomprehensible existence in his body. The key is the devil representing negative legends. He will feel creepy and unconsciously devour his soul.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. Xuan Ye''s face is a meal, followed by helplessness and madness.


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll find you. Wait for your brother." he stood up and looked at the sinking sunset, gritting his teeth and holding his fist.


    Now his ability is not enough to suppress kaiduo, so he must wait. He needs time.


    Of course, as for why Xuanye can bear it, it is because he knows that Xiaoxi is absolutely safe now.


    He took out the photo from his arms and looked at the beautiful purple red coffin, or the sleeping figure in the crystal coffin. Xuan night was soft on his face and full of love in his eyes.


    Xuanye doesn''t know what the structure of the lavender and blood red crystal coffin is. Since Beijia punk, known as surpassing human wisdom for 500 years, can''t be opened at one time, Xuanye believes that kaiduo can''t be opened at one time.


    Undoubtedly, compared with kaiduo, Xuanye is more afraid of berga punk. This feeling can''t be said. In short, it is a kind of vigilance and intuition, and this feeling is the most intuitive feeling when seeing berga punk.


    That feeling, like a shadow over the whole soul, makes you feel numb.


    He shook his head and dissipated his thoughts. Xuanye, alone, began to sit quietly on the top of the mountain and look at the bright sunset with the figure in the photo.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 290

    Night fell, watching the sunset alone, Xuan left at night and returned to the extinction.


    Flying in the air, the white moonlight shines on the lake, sparkling, as if there was life, which is very beautiful.


    In the lake, a huge golden ship docked here quietly, but compared with the quiet environment around, there was a lot of noise on the huge ship.


    "Gulu... Gulu..." with the smell of wine, a pile of bonfires appeared on the boat. Around them, ainilu and others sat cross legged. Around them, there were all kinds of good wine and delicacies.


    "Ha..." he picked up a tall barrel and took a big sip of it. His face turned pale red and hissed, "it''s so cool!"


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    In the light of the campfire, several sloppy guys, constantly competing for wine, fell into a high tide.


    "Squeak... Come on, foxy, Becky, dry a bucket." the golden hair flashed. The monkey took two large wine buckets in both hands, put them into foxy and Becky''s arms and touched them heavily.


    "Dry!"


    Without a word, foxy and Becky looked red. They drank it all at once, and finally belched and flushed.


    "Waldo..." Lucci and Waldo touched a bucket. Unconsciously, everyone drank a few buckets.


    Compared with these animals eating meat and drinking, the lady on one side is much quieter.


    Sipping wine, laughing, talking about women''s topics, and having fun.


    At the moment, with the banquet, the relationship between violet, baby5, granulated sugar, Monet, kalifa and Ian has eased up. At least for now, everything is developing in a good direction.


    "Caesar, you''re so useless. Do another bucket." Binz strongly condemned. Regardless of Caesar''s wailing voice, he just filled Caesar with a bucket.


    "Lao Tzu is the world''s first scientist... Er... Gulu... Gulu..."


    In the blink of an eye, a bucket of wine went down. Caesar''s eyes were blurred, shook up and swayed.


    "Ha ha... Caesar is like a sheep." laughing all over the sky, looking at Caesar''s drunken ugliness, all the people on the whole ship laughed, and the ladies also covered their mouths and smiled. The atmosphere was very lively.


    "Come on, Shanping, let''s have a toast." PACUs took Shanping''s shoulder and showed a laughing face in front of the campfire.


    Feeling the warmth on his shoulder, he turned his head flat, looked at pakas with bright eyes, and suddenly grinned, "this is the special brew of Yuren island. Be careful to be drunk."


    "Ha ha... Long before I left, I saw kalifa replenish a lot of supplies from nipton. Sure enough, there was good wine."


    With a crash, they looked at each other and smiled. They grabbed the barrel and drank wildly.


    "Bang!" sounded slightly, and a figure slowly landed on the ship.


    At a glance, the aroma of wine and delicious food filled the whole ship; These guys had a party in the twinkling of an eye, and without their own captain.


    Some funny, for these guys'' boldness, Xuan night is also full of speechless, but maybe this feeling is good, at least the atmosphere is very lively.


    Seeing Xuanye appear, kalifa will get up to meet her. Even the women next to kalifa have changed


    He became nervous and looked a little restrained.


    However, seeing kalifa and others want to get up, Xuan night just shook his head.


    Seeing Xuanye shaking her head, kalifa smiled politely, then took some uneasy baby5 and sugar and sat down again. However, the women''s eyes were still on Xuanye.


    Compared with the actions of Carly law and other people, the situation on the other side made Xuan night''s face black.


    Xuan Ye was sure that his appearance could not hide from anyone, but he was ignored.


    "Bang..." suddenly, a figure suddenly bumped into Xuanye''s body. For a moment, the strong wine gas rushed directly on Xuanye''s body.


    Frowned, Xuan Ye didn''t intend to escape, but quietly looked at the man who seemed, seemed and must be crazy.


    "Eh... Who is this? Burp..." he burped. Caesar was drunk and hazy. He stood in front of Xuanye and stared hard.


    "Burp... The boss is back. Come... Come... I want you to see my strength. I want to be the captain. You can be my man!"


    It was shaky and full of wine. Caesar grabbed Xuanye''s collar in one hand and waved it in the other. He had a great desire.


    "When I become the captain and make you popular and spicy... Tang Xuan night, that bastard, I will make him my little brother."


    Vaguely, he began to be incoherent. Caesar showed his great ambition and his face was full of brilliance.


    For a time, the original noise disappeared. On the whole ship, there was only Meile whose bonfire was burning slowly.


    Xiliu and others twitched at the corners of their mouths and looked at Caesar who was still drunk and crazy with admiration.


    As for Monet''s women, they opened their mouths and looked at Caesar unbelievably.


    "I want to be the first scientist in the world. I must surpass Berger punk. At that time, any god bird, four emperors and Navy will succumb to my power. Whew, whew, whew..."


    "Well, do you want to be my subordinate? Eh, how can you become two or four? You can also be separated. There are more than a dozen."


    Kicking up, Caesar stared, grabbed Xuan night''s collar and looked hard. That expression, don''t mention how stupid.


    With a calm face, Xuan night was quietly grabbed by Caesar''s collar and listened to his beautiful ideal.


    However, the more quiet Xuan night was, the others felt that this was the precursor of anger.


    Therefore, for Caesar''s death behavior, whether ainilu or others, they all admire him at this time.


    In the cognition of Xiliu and others, it seems that Caesar is the first person who dares to hold the boss collar like this


    After all, this is everyone''s idea for the first time, including monkeys and pakas. After all, Xuanye''s character is not provocative and crazy. As for peace of mind, it''s impossible.


    Therefore, subconsciously, everyone only saw the cruelty of Xuan night, but did not see the gentleness of Xuan night.


    "Burp... Why don''t you talk? What? You don''t want to be my little brother..." Caesar burped again and reached out to pat Xuanye''s face. This action directly changed everyone''s face.


    Everyone stood up to stop Caesar from continuing to die, but they all stopped moving under the eyes of Xuanye.


    Frowned, Xuan Ye grabbed Caesar''s hand directly. For a time, the idea of wanting to drink disappeared directly.


    "Don''t play too late. After staying here for two months, we will collide with the four emperors of the new world and carve out meat from their mouths. It''s not easy."


    Let go of Caesar, and Xuan night''s figure moved. With a bang, Caesar fell and a dog ate shit.


    "Boss, do you want to fight the four kings?" enilu''s eyes lit up.


    "Our power is too small, so we need a territory." he said faintly. Xuan night flew directly across the bonfire and returned to his room. However, he stopped at the door and said.


    "If he can''t drink, don''t drink him. He''s crazy. He''s really capable."


    With the language falling, Xuan night closed the door directly and planned to have a real sleep. From tomorrow, he will try the idea in his mind. Therefore, he must nourish his spirit.


    With the disappearance of Xuan night, the scene was quiet first, and then began to make noise again.


    In the pile of women, the granulated sugar opened his big eyes and asked carefully, "sister Carly, he... No, the boss let Caesar go."


    "Yes, he... Isn''t the boss very fierce?" babu5 like a thief, for fear of being discovered by Xuanye.


    "Hehe, you think too much. It''s cruel. It''s against the enemy, but you''re already from Xiyang Pirate Group, so the boss won''t treat you like before." kalifa smiled and explained.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as it''s not something that makes the boss angry, generally speaking, the boss won''t blame us." Ian also interrupted.


    "But... We were here, and he didn''t say whether we could..." he was still a little nervous, and violet made a noise.


    "Don''t worry. If the boss doesn''t ask, it means that you can stay on the ship at ease."


    "Really?" a heavy sigh of relief, whether sugar or baby5 all excited face.


    "Really, after getting along for a long time, you will know that the boss is still very good." she rubbed her little head with granulated sugar, and kalifa nodded.


    Compared with the panic of women, men are extremely fierce. They fight for wine one by two and argue from time to time that they should rob the territory of the four emperors.


    There was even a debate about defeating a fourth emperor first and then replacing it.


    However, those with a big heart oppose it. There is no challenge for one of the four emperors. To be the four emperors, we should be the largest four emperors, subdue the four four emperors at one time and become the fifth emperor.


    Even more cruel, it''s better to be the pirate king than the fifth emperor.


    And the more ferocious think, or kill all the four emperors


    With wine madness, in the end, even the impulse to beat down the sun and moon, and gave a very strong reason to say that the sun is too dazzling, and the moon is even more directly unpleasant.


    In short, this banquet, accompanied by all kinds of boasting, was high until the second half of the night. As for what Xuan ye said, don''t play too late, it was directly ignored by honor.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Some people say that Xuanye''s character has changed. It''s not as cruel and morbid as before. Everybody, this is excessive, otherwise there will be aesthetic fatigue.


    Also, it seems that many people hate kalifa and sugar. I can only say that they are still useful


    This meaning is believed to be understood by everyone who has read this book, Gaga


    I promise, this book is not good-looking in the early stage, only in the later stage.

 Chapter 291

    The second day, the dawn slowly opened the distance, and the whole world quietly opened its eyes.


    Glittering, a red fireball, also slowly revealed a smiling face, the whole world, the light shines.


    The huge lake, a breeze, with a trace of cool, a new day, comes again.


    On the annihilation, the door opened, Xuan kept up his spirit at night and slowly stretched his waist. It seems that he hasn''t slept so safely for a long time.


    "Pop..."


    With the opening of the door, a figure fell heavily on the ground, bowed his head, Xuan night''s face turned black, looked up again and looked at the lawn.


    Sure enough, these guys didn''t listen to themselves. They must have played very late last night.


    At a glance, the traces of the banquet were in a mess, accompanied by several sleeping guys from time to time.


    Oh, snoring, and some smashing their mouths, even those who talk in their sleep.


    Xuan, with a dark face at night, kicked Waldo who stopped the roadside from sleeping, and slowly appeared on the bow of the boat.


    "Bo... Boss..." at this time, he came face to face. Accidentally, the granulated sugar almost hit Xuanye.


    Because she drank too much juice last night, sugar suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, but she just came up to the kill world. She couldn''t find the toilet at all, because the kill world was too big, at least for her.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the last person I want to meet as soon as I came out.


    She turned pale and sugar hurriedly lowered her head. Although she didn''t look up, she knew that the man must be looking at her.


    Perhaps because of the devil fruit, the sugar body has been maintained in a child state. It seems that it is easy to ignore her age. In fact, according to her real age, the sugar is already 17 or 18 years old.


    "You are afraid of me!" his face was calm. Xuan Ye looked down at the small body of granulated sugar and said calmly.


    "No... no..." although the granulated sugar tried to calm down, it could be detected from the slightly trembling body and voice. At this time, the granulated sugar was full of tension, or fear.


    "Raise your head and look at me." Xuan Ye couldn''t help frowning at the cowardice of granulated sugar.


    Want to cry without tears, sugar dead shriveled mouth, tearful eyes, only obedient, raised his small head.


    The first thing that comes into my eyes is a very ordinary face, but this face is so divine against the bright and fierce eyes.


    It''s no different from ordinary people. Except for the long black hair bound up and the inexplicable palpitating breath, everything else seems very common.


    In this way, sugar looked up and officially looked at the celestial bird with a reward of 2 billion Bailey for the first time, that is, his current captain.


    "Be bold in the future. Since you can be forgiven by foxy, Becky and Ian, it means that you have become a member of the Xiyang Pirate Group. I don''t care what happened before, but from now on, you are my Tangxuan night man, and I Tangxuan night man must not be cowardly."


    "Don''t let me see your timidity and cowardice again. Since you have become a member of Xiyang Pirate Group, from now on, you can only bully others, and others can never bully you, okay?"


    The body trembled, the granulated sugar put away the fog that was going to cross the eyes, nodded his head gently and replied, "I see."


    "It''s good to understand. When they wake up, they say I''m out." his eyebrows stretch. Xuan night sidled by and slowly disappeared on the bow.


    I turned around and wiped my eyes with sugar. I was relieved until the back disappeared. My hands patted my chest gently, because it was so terrible.


    "As sister kalifa said, the boss''s cold blood is only for the enemy." the danger of life disappeared, and he found such a good shelter. For a time, he was very happy with the sugar.


    Bouncing, smiling, sugar like a cheerful lark, began to look for her toilet.


    After leaving the annihilation, Xuanye came to the top of the mountain that rushed directly into the clouds again.


    Looking for a place at random, Xuan sat cross legged at night, intending to experiment with the inspiration from the battle with kaiduo.


    "I have speed, defense and attack. Now the worst thing is resilience and endurance."


    Looking up, Xuan night squinted and looked at the fiery light in the endless sky.


    Since one''s own constitution cannot break through in a short time, one can only rely on external forces.


    Say and do, Xuan night began to close his eyes and feel the special light from the air.


    For a time, Xuan night was like a luminous body. The periphery of the whole body was close to a layer of light film, and from time to time, like gas, drilled into Xuan night''s body.


    This practice is dozens of days and nights.


    The night turned upside down, ups and downs, in an instant, a month passed.


    "Hey! Boss has gone to the top of the mountain again?" on the destroyer, Xiliu, who had finished his training, took baby5 the wine and asked.


    "Well, she''s gone again." she nodded her head gently. She was baby5 a little afraid of Xiliu, because she felt a strong fear for most of the month.


    In fact, baby5 has a psychological defect, that is, as long as someone says she needs her, she will lose her thinking without hesitation. Whether it''s the enemy or teammates, she will pull out her heart and soul to complete it.


    After knowing baby5 this defect for the first time, everyone on board was surprised. Then, it was inhuman correction.


    Yes, since baby5 became a member of the Xiyang pirate regiment, they must not let go of this defect. For example, in the past, everyone on board had a problem and had to report their ability to the enemy every time.


    So this time, the whole ship devoted itself to the upsurge of correcting baby5 defects.


    There are gentle treatment, intimidation and threats. In short, there are a variety of Yin moves.


    Among them, Xiliu is the most intense.


    I remember in the first few days, no matter what method, baby5 never changed. As long as anyone on the ship said "I need you" to baby5, baby5 will be happy to finish whatever it is.


    Again and again, people from the beginning of curiosity to drama abuse, after a week of ordinary, the rest is speechless.


    Because baby5 sometimes looks like a fool. In order not to lose the face of Xiyang Pirate Group by baby5 in the future, finally, Xiliu has a cruel memory.


    For this reason, baby5 almost died. That time, he even alerted Xuanye in his cultivation. For this reason, he almost implicated Xiliu and was taught a lesson by Xuanye.


    However, after that time, although the defects have improved, baby5 will still be stupid, but the change is that now baby5 is a little afraid of Xiliu.


    In the end, there was nothing to do. Xuan night shot.


    Everyone on the ship didn''t know what happened to baby5 and Xuan night on the top of the mountain that week. In short, baby5 woke up when he went out, but when he came back, it was held by kalifa, and he was very embarrassed. Even his sleepy face was always full of fear.


    This situation lasted for a week until after the improvement, baby5 the whole person changed greatly. Not to mention anything else, just the character became a little cold.


    Moreover, during that time, baby5''s strength also improved unimaginably.


    In this month, the strength has improved more than baby5. Basically, everyone has gained something, but the size of the harvest is somewhat different.


    Compared with Monet and other people who have just boarded the ship, the strength of others has not improved much, because it is difficult to improve their strength by relying on ordinary cultivation.


    Now, no matter how many people just got on the ship, or very flat and Caesar, basically everyone can use the moon step and shaving, and they must master the domineering color and armed color. For this reason, several people have suffered a lot.


    Among them, forging also makes several people love and hate.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 292

    The wind and clouds changed and the hurricane swept away. Another day passed. However, when the sun appeared, the whole island began to change differently.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the sea rippled, and the sea breeze began to surround. In the sky, the clouds of different shapes and colors were constantly ravaged and condensed until the final rotation.


    The waves fluctuated, and the originally calm lake began to surge. Strong winds and waves made everything on the island bend down, and even the destroyer began to wobble.


    One by one, ainilu and others stood on the ship and all looked at the mountain that rushed straight into the clouds, because at the top, a luminous body, just like a destruction storm, sent out powerful ripples.


    "What''s boss doing?" Xiliu squinted, felt everything churning around and smoked a cigar.


    "It seems that the boss''s cultivation has been successful." meanwhile, kalifa opened her eyes and smiled.


    "You say the boss is developing new abilities again?" Waldo looked stunned.


    "Well! Boss said that compared with kaiduo, he lost in endurance and resilience. This month, he seems to be studying this."


    You know, when practicing, Xuanye seldom leaves the mountain top. Therefore, all daily life is basically brought up by kalifa, so kalifa is also very clear about some situations of Xuanye.


    "This monster," he whispered to himself.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, a surrounding storm is gradually forming, and finally slowly getting deeper and deeper, which is very powerful.


    In the center, it stands suspended, a dazzling light, emitting soft power, like a curtain of light, constantly rippling.


    "Hum... Hum..." the frenzied air wave suddenly broke out and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it were eternal. At the next moment, everything was flat.


    Like a bubble, the light disappeared and a suspended figure slowly fell on the ground.


    Open your eyes, a pair of numbing pale gold vertical pupils, as if they were not like humans, full of cold blood, and behind them, a pair of virtual shadow flame wings are perfectly carved on your back.


    Except for the vertical pupil and wings, the others have not changed at all.


    Raised his hands, clenched his fists and felt the sense of fullness in his body. Xuanye looked up and looked at the sun in the endless sky. With a look, he waved his hair.


    "Success." slowly suspended, gradually, a light curtain began to appear on the periphery of the body, and finally, like water waves, there were layers of ripples.


    "Although it will be very weak later, it''s worth it." the state disappeared. Xuan night stood on the ground and looked back and forth at his hands. His face finally eased up.


    "The boss has recovered and has come." on the destroyer, violet''s eyes are bright, and she has a panoramic view of everything in the previous night.


    "You''re looking so far." foxy dug his nose.


    "Don''t forget, I''m the one who can stare at the fruit." violet glanced at the hair in front of her forehead and smiled politely.


    "Isn''t this a thousand mile eye? And it''s not easy to be noticed. When you think about being watched by a pair of eyes, your scalp becomes numb." Becky shivered, and she was very vigilant.


    His face turned black, violet said angrily, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in peeping at you smelly men."


    "That''s good." Becky breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t mention how coquettish she felt when she thought that she was watched eating, drinking and sleeping.


    Very speechless, violet rolled her eyes, and she was speechless about Becky''s blind thoughts.


    Also at this time, a burst of noise came into the sky. In the blink of an eye, Xuan night fell down and slowly appeared on the deck.


    "Very good. It seems that you''ve worked hard this month." when he came forward, Xuan night looked at everyone, especially the new people on board. The most striking thing was the breath of several people. It was obvious that their strength had improved to a higher level compared with a month ago.


    "We will stay here for another month, so you should hurry up during this time." he was satisfied, and Xuan night said again.


    "Boss, haven''t you developed your ability? Why should we stay here?" he couldn''t wait, and Xiliu was puzzled.


    "Yes! I can''t wait to fight." enilu echoed.


    "Zhizhi... Worthless. I know how to fight and kill all day." shaking his tail, the monkey pulled over the couch and lay lazily on it.


    "Brother monkey, you can''t do this!" Ian smiled playfully.


    "Zhizhi... I want you to take care of it." he rolled his eyes, and the monkey turned sideways in a little anger.


    Xuan Ye has no interest in telling the monkey about his laziness, because he knows that although this guy is usually lazy, his strength has never decreased.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of everyone, Xuan night also began to explain, "I have something to experiment, so I have to stay for a few more days."


    "It''s really boring." the first one, Xiliu and others, shrugged and shrugged, very disapproved.


    "That''s it first. I''ll have a rest." some tired, Xuan night waved his hand.


    "Cut!" hugged and dispersed. For a time, everyone was doing his own thing.


    Fishing, training, swimming, in short, everything began to return to calm.


    The next day, Xuanye raised his mind again and began the experiment that really confirmed that he had an idea as early as a few years ago.


    The lakeside is green and flat. It has been transformed into a place for picnic by kalifa and others.


    "Bang!" accompanied by a stream of dust, a behemoth lay on the ground wailing.


    "Boss, this is the test item you need. It''s already the most powerful thing on the island. Take it easy." patted his hands, pakas pointed to a boar like creature more than ten meters long in the open space.


    "I see." he frowned tightly. Xuan night went to the boar. His eyes narrowed and a strong will began to fill the boar.


    At that moment, the original wailing voice disappeared, and the body the size of a hill trembled.


    And around, but calm, but everyone knows that the boss issued a overlord color.


    "Get up." release weak overlord color, Xuan night ordered.


    Shivering all over, suddenly, the boar understood this meaning and stood up slowly.


    However, before Xuan night smiled, the next moment, the wild boar howled, fell to the ground, and fainted with bleeding in his seven orifices.


    "Failed again." Xiliu leaned against a tree and calmly vomited smoke.


    "Boss, I''ve heard of overlord color. It''s said that it''s a kind of King qualification. It''s innate. Only one person in a million people will have it, but I''ve never heard that overlord color can control creatures." Waldo came forward and looked at the very bleak wild boar and said.


    "Boss, where did your idea come from?" I was surprised. Everyone looked at Xuan night.


    "No, there must be something wrong." always felt that something was missing, and Xuan night thought.


    "Boss, are you reliable or not? The creatures on the whole island are dying out."


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with this idea, because someone once controlled several super large sea kings with overlord color."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 293

    When it was quiet around, everyone opened their mouth and looked cautious. No matter who it was, they all looked at Xuan night.


    First of all, everyone will never think that the boss is cheating them, because there is no need to remove this possibility, so it means that what the boss said is true?


    "Hey! Boss, are you sure someone controlled the super large sea king with overlord color? It''s super large?" the cigar fell and stood up against the tree, and Xiliu widened his eyes.


    The reason why Xiliu is so shocked is that the super large sea king is completely the overlord in the deep sea. Any one is equivalent to a large island. It can be imagined that this creature is huge.


    Moreover, this sea king has subverted everything. Not to mention the huge body, the shock brought by it is far from being comparable to other creatures.


    Even in the face of super large sea kings, you should treat them carefully, not to mention others.


    Now, the boss says that someone can control this destructive creature. When it comes to killing, there are many strong people on the sea who can take the lives of super large sea kings with their strange abilities, but when it comes to control, they don''t care about a level at all.


    Moreover, it is not so simple to kill a super large sea king. If you don''t pay a price, you can''t be better. After all, with such a huge body, vitality alone can crush everything.


    Most importantly, in addition to deterrence, does overlord color have other functions?


    So far, among the three colors, it seems that only overlord color is a mystery. After all, this is an innate qualification.


    It is said that seeing and hearing can see the future when you practice deep; The armed color is more powerful. It is very practical for defense, attack, seizing entities and so on.


    Only the overlord color, in addition to being able to intimidate, has not heard of other application abilities, so controlling creatures seems a little incredible.


    "The super large sea king is already smart. It''s hard to imagine that there are people who don''t kill, but control." his eyes were a little restless, and Luke frowned.


    "Boss, where is that man now? Since he can control the deep-sea overlord, his strength must be very strong. I already want to make some moves." with excitement on his face, enilu''s first thought is to fight. As for others, who cares!


    "You don''t have to be paranoid. In addition to controlling the Sea King Road, now everyone here can beat her and even kill her." he stood up, his eyebrows stretched and Xuan night waved, but he always felt that it was wrong!


    "Everyone here." he was stunned again, completely overturning everyone''s imagination. He thought that he could control the existence of super large sea king, and his strength must be the best, but now, it seems


    Full of contempt, enilu subconsciously looked at the weakest people on the ship. Finally, after several unwilling protests, he turned his mouth.


    "You have all seen her. She is the Princess White Star of Yuren island." Xuan night didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "That coward?" was surprised again. In everyone''s mind, the huge but timid mermaid who loved to cry emerged.


    "Boss, you''re not kidding! Just that coward..."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xuan night''s eyes coagulated and turned a white eye.


    "I didn''t expect that the little white star was so powerful that it could control the super large sea king." I was surprised that kalifa''s eyes were gorgeous and even excited.


    "That little guy really gave me an unbelievable shock." Ian covered his mouth and smiled.


    "What are you talking about!" sugar and others are very curious.


    "It''s like this..." kalifa explained next to him.


    "Boss, it seems that we have time to go to Yuren island. I really want to see the legendary deep-sea overlord."


    "If the boss didn''t deceive us, since the coward can control the sea king by virtue of the overlord color, there''s no reason why the boss can''t." Fox West looked at the fainting boar and turned to look at Xuanye.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew... I said, how does overlord color inspire? I''m so smart and should have it." I''m very confident, Caesar interrupted.


    "Just you?" Shua''s eyes looked over. The disdain, idiot and delusion really pierced Caesar''s heart like an arrow.


    "Why, don''t you believe I''m a bully? I''m the smartest man in the world." Caesar flushed and shouted fiercely.


    "Anyone on this ship may have it, except you." Becky wanted to laugh, but she held it so tightly that her voice changed.


    "Overlord color is innate. It is a king''s posture. It can''t be learned through cultivation, and only one person in a million people can have it. Therefore, it''s really far away with you." with a deep sigh, Waldo patted Caesar on the shoulder as if comforting.


    "Boss, how did you inspire your overlord color? I must also have overlord color. I want to prove it to them." Caesar must prove the irony of everyone.


    Interested, Xuan night looked at Caesar, then looked at everyone and said, "it seems that you are all curious. In that case, I''ll use my awakening way to try if you have the possibility of overlord color."


    Xuan Ye is also very curious. Although people who say the posture of the king generally don''t bow to others, that''s another situation. After all, Xuan Ye has never suppressed people like the Navy on board. Since some people in the navy have the color of overlord, maybe someone really has it on these guys.


    Moreover, Xuan night was very clear that Raleigh and shanks on Gordo Roger''s ship had overlord color. In this case, there were traces to follow. Thinking of this, miracles may be really possible.


    For someone on the ship has the color of overlord, Xuan night also has the confidence to suppress; Speaking of it, he really hoped that someone would wake up. After all, this is also the performance of increasing the strength of Xiyang Pirate Group.


    From here, I have to say that Xuanye''s inner strength and self-confidence, or loneliness!


    "That''s great. Just wait! I''ll wake up. Caesar is arrogant.".


    Other people, such as enilu, Xiliu and others, are all looking at Xuanye. At the moment, they all want to know whether they have the posture of king.


    "Overlord color reflects a person''s spirit, such as unyielding, strong, overbearing and irrefutable. In short, it is born unwilling to be ordinary. This deep-seated consciousness can only be displayed at a specific time. Therefore, it needs a little stimulation."


    Xuan night looked at everyone and began to explain the overlord color he understood.


    "That is to say, is it a kind of spiritual power buried in the subconscious and heart?" Lu Qi frowned, then looked at Xuan night and asked, "boss, who stimulated your overlord color."


    For this, others nodded, obviously very interested.


    "Gordo Roger, or Gore D. Roger!"


    "Pirate king?" was surprised again, and everyone opened their mouths!


    "Don''t mention those past events. At the right time, I''m also interested in seeing which of you has overlord color. Since the vice captain of overlord color is allowed on Gordo Roger''s ship, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it here."


    "First of all, who really has the overlord color, then who is the Deputy captain of Xiyang pirate regiment. Of course, you can challenge me as the captain, but I won''t stay at that time. After all, challenging the position of the captain is challenging my position and strength, so you should think clearly."


    With a smile, Xuan night looked at everyone and only looked at the latter with a shiver.


    There is no doubt that everyone has no bottom in his heart. Even if he has overlord color, his boss is not simple. Don''t you see what ability he developed a few days ago? When I think about it, I feel cold in my heart.


    However, Overlord color, everyone is bound to win, because they all have confidence in themselves.


    "Well, since Caesar dances most happily, let''s start with you!" looking at Caesar, Xuan night motioned Caesar to stand in front of him.


    "Come on, boss." he patted his chest, and Caesar looked at everyone proudly.


    "Ready!" seeing Caesar''s intention to provoke others, Xuan night showed a smile.


    "All right."


    "Hum!" just finished, a terrible momentum, like thousands of troops, mountain collapse and tsunami, ruthlessly covered Caesar.


    At that moment, Caesar''s face was fixed, and he only felt that an indomitable King appeared in his soul, which was heaven and earth, and the shock was destruction and irresistible.


    Slowly, fear, weakness, collapse, Caesar''s atrium was torn. The next moment, his eyes turned white, his mouth foamed, and he lay directly on the ground.


    Compared with Caesar''s positive response, sugar and others around did not respond at all, because nothing changed except a breeze around.


    Xiliu and others know that the boss''s overlord color has improved. He can not only do what he wants, but also send and receive freely.


    Seeing Caesar fall to the ground, the sharp and terrible fluctuation in Xuan night''s eyes disappeared in an instant. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "the will is too weak. It''s not as good as the will of foxy and Becky."


    "Well, who are you?" waved and motioned violet to move Caesar away. Xuan night looked at others again.


    "Boss, I''ll come." Binz gritted his teeth.


    "That''s good!" nodded. As before, Binz also began to face Xuanye.


    At that time, no one knows what happened on that island. In short, when the Xiyang Pirate Group reappears, the new world will usher in a new storm.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 294

    In the new world, with the madness of the Navy some time ago, the current situation has begun to stabilize.


    The only constant is the four emperors of the new world. Even the strength of the Navy during this period has not changed the distribution of power in the new world.


    As always, in the new world, the biggest force is the four emperors.


    Four seasons Island, located at the front of the new world, is an extremely magical island. On this island, you can have a panoramic view of spring, summer, autumn and winter, just because this island is directly distinguished by the four seasons.


    Moreover, it is still a large island, which is almost the same as Dres Rosa.


    On this island, there are so many products that there are constant storms all year round.


    The most striking thing is to take this as the starting point, that is, the boundary of the territory of the four emperors, that is, extending from the four directions of the island, most of them are the territory of the four emperors.


    Moreover, on this island, the biggest force is the four emperors, and then other scattered forces, such as pirates, businessmen and some countries. In short, good and bad people are mixed, and the last force is the new navy.


    On this island, except for some big powers, others speak entirely on strength.


    Wealth, power, slaves, in short, everything can be obtained here. It seems that this is the business district of the new world, which is almost the same as the shampoo islands. The only difference is that here, you can be suddenly killed at any time, and you don''t even know how to die.


    There is no doubt that this is the gathering place of thugs.


    In the east of Siji Island, flowers bloom in spring. At a glance, the scenery is pleasant and the weather can be said to be very beautiful.


    It is always spring here, which is called Spring Island. It is also a relatively stable area of Siji island.


    Just because this is the world''s strongest man''s white beard territory, everything in this field is the white beard Pirate Group has the final say.


    In the west, it is summer island. Similarly, it is summer all year round. The weather is very hot. It is rich in some strange fruits. It is also a tourist resort.


    In the south is autumn Island, which is light red, pink and crimson all year round. There are countless kinds of good wines here.


    In these two regions, there are three forces, namely the four kings, the red haired Pirate Group, the kaiduo Pirate Group and the last BigMom Pirate Group.


    The last is the north, winter Island, where it is white all the year round.


    This area is the most chaotic area of Siji Island, just because there are countless forces here, such as navy, pirate, merchant and revolutionary army. In short, there are all kinds of forces.


    There is no doubt that anything can happen on this island. If one day you go out and find a person inexplicably dead at the door, you don''t need to be surprised, because this kind of thing happens every day.


    In other words, the white bearded Pirate Group and the kaiduo Pirate Group fought, or some pirate attacked the Navy. In short, the chaos at the end of the day can make you doubt your life.


    Meanwhile, with the collapse of deres Rosa two months ago, the situation here is more chaotic.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that around dresrosa, the population of some small and medium-sized islands, where there are human settlements, has suddenly increased a lot, and these are the residents and some forces who escaped from dresrosa.


    --------------------------


    Two months have passed since the new world, windless zone, nameless island and the location of Xiyang Pirate Group.


    A month ago, since Xuanye developed a new model, they left the original island and directly entered the windless zone, because Xuanye wanted to confirm the conjecture of "overlord color: command", and the best experimental target was Neptune, because ordinary creatures were too fragile.


    It was calm and the whole sea area was completely static. On an island and on the shore, a huge golden ship docked here quietly.


    From time to time, on the still sea, a huge creature gently fell down, stirring up a big storm.


    In contrast, on the island, huge bones are scattered here in a mess.


    Near the beach, a huge object emitting a terrible smell was shivering and lying on the ground. The eyes the size of a tall building were looking at the ground in fear, and there was no black spot the size of their own nails.


    At this time, a figure across the sky, accompanied by snowflakes, fell down.


    "Boss, I think you should come." the soft voice, the surrounding snowflakes disappeared, and a graceful figure stood not far from Xuanye.


    "What''s the matter!" the huge will disappeared. Xuan looked at Monet not far away.


    "Brother monkey, they went out and brought back some things. You need to have a look." Monet smiled and let Monet know that the boss was not so terrible. Therefore, he also let go of some formality.


    "It''s granulated sugar. What do they say about the treasures of the dorfermingo and the de lesrosa royal family?" turning around, Xuan night looked at Monet and turned his eyes silently.


    Xuan Ye remembered that a few days ago, several guys on the island were unwilling to be indifferent. They joined forces and said they would go out to find treasure and calculate the time. It has been two days. It seems that they are back today.


    "Let''s go!" said Xuan ye, who was also interested. He also wanted to see that there should be some good things in the collection of a kingdom and qiwuhai.


    On the other side, on the destroyer, on the spacious deck, piles of blinding lights gushed out of Becky''s stomach.


    Gold, countless kinds of gold, all exudes a charming atmosphere.


    "Tut... Tut... It''s really luxurious." he bent over, grabbed a gold weapon with all kinds of carved gemstones on it and put it outside. It''s definitely a good income, but in enilu''s eyes, farts are not. He sees a lot of gold.


    He looked disgusted and the thunder spread in his hand. In the blink of an eye, a pile of gold liquid fell directly on the deck.


    "It is preliminarily estimated that there should be more than tens of billions of gold. After removing these things," compared with gold and other wealth, boxes are the most exciting.


    When he landed, Xuan night stood on the deck with Monet and looked at the pile of gold items as high as a hill.


    "Boss." turning around, violet shouted.


    "Besides these, is there anything good?" Xuan night waved and looked at the people.


    "Zhizhi... It''s really awful to have the fruit I ate at the beginning here." a big box was put in front of Xuanye, and the monkey squeaked twice.


    "There''s more here." behind him, pakas also held a box.


    "Devil fruit!" his eyes lit up. Xuan night looked at the two boxes. There were about a dozen devil fruits in them, including animal and Superman. The only pity was that there was no natural department.


    "Boss, here''s another devil fruit atlas." pakas took out an old devil fruit atlas from another box containing books and other things.


    "Is there any special demon fruit?"


    "They are all ordinary fruits." Waldo shook his head. He had compared them earlier.


    "Really?" slightly lost, Xuan ye said, "as always, leave what you like and other things. When the master comes, give it to him!"


    "I see."


    "Alas... I thought there were some famous knives. As a result, they were all rubbish. There were no practical things, not even a sharp knife.


    One side, full of disappointment, Xiliu kicked down the box containing weapons.


    "Eh! What''s this? It''s locked." in the mess, sugar lifted all kinds of gold and took out a broken box full of historical traces. The key is that the box is still locked. The most strange thing is that the box is broken, but it exudes a fresh smell, and it is full of green.


    "Let me have a look." Fox West, who took the lead and kept picking his favorite things next to him, looked at his head and pulled out the broken box together.


    "This smell." with the falling of the broken box, all the people around took a deep breath and looked surprised.


    "Smell it well, it''s an unspeakable feeling." for a moment, several people gathered together and looked at the strange box.


    "It''s the breath of trees, and it''s very natural. It''s a feeling of vitality." this feeling makes people refreshing and cool.


    "It must be a good thing. Open it quickly." the monkey couldn''t wait to open the box directly. For a moment, the green light came to his face.


    Look moved, Xuan night also came forward and stared at the things inside.


    "Fruit? Is this the devil''s fruit?"


    What appeared in front of everyone was a green fruit with dense patterns, forming a silk thread surrounded by flowers and trees.


    "Look at this shape. It should be Superman!"


    "Is there any in the atlas!" Xuan night looked at the fruit tightly, because he felt strong vitality from the fruit.


    "No." Waldo shook his head.


    "I want this devil fruit." frowned, Xuanye directly picked up the fruit.


    All along, he has been paying attention to the powerful and special devil fruit, because he wants to give Maggie one, but so far, there has been no good devil fruit, and now, there is.


    Not to mention that this is a demon fruit with any ability, the smell is definitely not ordinary.


    "Cut!" has no interest, because most of the people on the ship, except very flat, are all capable people, and it is well known that a person can''t eat two devil fruits, but very flat, as a mermaid, he certainly won''t eat them, so this fruit seems as if there is nothing.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 295

    Noisy, as Xuan Ye picked up the mysterious devil fruit, others began to pick up what they liked.


    To tell the truth, these things are really not attractive to the people on the destroyer. For them, there may be a trace of interest in some trinkets.


    Ignoring the noise of the crowd, Xuanye went straight back to his room, but stopped in front of the door for a moment, turned and said to the crowd, "it''s time to start tomorrow."


    "Er!" compared with a few war elements, the others were absent-minded.


    "Boring." sitting on the railing, Luke looked at the women who were interested in choosing trinkets, turned his face and looked at the boundless sea.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Suddenly, Lu Qi frowned, even some unbelievable, hesitated for a moment, and took out a small telephone bug from his chest.


    "Hello!" put the phone bug through. Lucci''s face changed a little, because he knew that it was a group of friends who were not friends, but they called again.


    "Rocky..."


    "Bang! Bang... Damn..."


    The sound of gunfire, shouting and killing came from the telephone bug. It was obvious that there was a battle opposite.


    "Kaku." hearing some voice changes, but the familiar voice, Lucci''s expression was frozen.


    "Brother Lucci, Bruno and I have been caught by the golden emperor and the Navy on the world''s largest entertainment ship. We can''t hold on... Damn... Owl, be careful..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, and the telephone bug in Luke''s hand closed in an instant.


    For a moment, Lucci''s face began to freeze.


    Jumping off the railing, without hesitation, Lurgi began to walk towards Xuanye''s room.


    "Are they Kaku?" kalifa asked not far away.


    "Well!" Luke nodded as he kept walking.


    "They''re in danger?" kalifa was worried.


    "Go to boss''s room with me."


    "Dong... Dong..." Lucci and kalifa stood at the door of Xuanye and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." a dull voice sounded. Lucci and kalifa pushed the door in, looked up and saw Xuan night sitting on the bed and looking at them.


    "You two come in together. What''s the matter?" he opened his mouth. Xuan Ye pointed to the seat next to him, motioned them to sit down and said.


    "Boss, I''m leaving for a while." sitting in the chair, taking the lead, Lurgi spoke.


    "Reason, you know, we are going to the new world soon. Your combat power is essential." Xuan night frowned slightly.


    "Boss, Kaku, they are in danger. Lucci and I must save them." aside, kalifa grabbed the chair with both hands.


    "Kaku? Who is it?" Xuan Ye wondered.


    "Boss is cp9. You should have seen them."


    Hearing kalifa''s explanation, Xuanye recalled that several vague figures appeared in his mind. Indeed, he almost killed them at the beginning.


    Seeing Xuanye''s enlightened look, Lurgi said heavily, "boss, since Carly and I defected from the world government, Kaku and they were also arrested, but they finally escaped, but they have been chased and killed by the world government."


    "So!" Xuan night is very flat.


    "Boss, since childhood, we have been training together. They can have today. It is because I and Lurgi betrayed the world government, so no matter what it is, Lurgi and I want to save them." kalifa looked at Xuan night with a pretty face.


    And Lurgi, with a cold face, didn''t refute what kalifa said.


    "Interesting." his eyebrows stretched, and Xuan night was not talking.


    Finally, after waiting for a moment, in the mood that Lurgi and kalifa were getting more and more bottomless, Xuanye said again, "just you two?"


    "That''s enough." Lucci''s eyes moved, followed by endless pride.


    "Just in time, I have one thing to do, so I''ll give you half a month. You go!" finally, Xuan night agreed.


    "Thank you, boss." standing up, Lurgi and kalifa walked out of the door.


    Watching them disappear, Xuan night looked at the strange devil fruit on the table and smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time, you''ll always follow me!"


    After talking to himself, Xuan Ye picked up the devil fruit and walked out of the door.


    But as soon as I walked out of the door, several figures surrounded me.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with Lurgi and carlifa? They drove the cruise ship away." Binz reached out and pointed to the place that gradually disappeared into the sky, leaving only a black dot.


    "They have something to do, so you have to stay here for a while." glancing at the horizon, Xuanye waved to Becky and said, "Becky, come here, take this fruit well, and go to a place with me later."


    "Boss, are you leaving?"


    "Well, during this time, I want to go to the East China Sea." with a smile, Xuan Ye nodded.


    "No! I''ll stay here. I knew I''d go out with Lurgi and them." a wail made fox very lost.


    "Zhizhi... I don''t care. I''m going out this time. Don''t you want to go to the East China Sea? I''m going too." very impatient, the monkey set the goal irresistibly.


    "It''s up to you." Xuan night never quarrels with this tired lazy man.


    "Boss, I''m going too." seeing that both monkey and Becky had a share, fox jumped off.


    "No, I''m just going to pick up one person in the East China Sea. Why are there so many people?" he retorted directly. Xuan night thought for a while and said, "if you really don''t want to stay here, then go out! I believe few people can hurt you with your strength."


    The people with a gloomy face immediately showed their pure light. This time, no one spoke.


    "Well, boss, when you gather, just call the bug." he was ready to move, and Xiliu couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t be too crazy. There are many powerful people in the new world. I don''t want me to save you at that time." glancing at the excited people, Xuan night told.


    "I see, boss, aren''t you in a hurry? Let''s go!" rows of nods, all want Xuan night to go quickly, and then they can go carefree and happy.


    Not talking, Xuan night can imagine what it''s like when he''s gone.


    "àŠ..." the flame changed, and a divine bird spread its flame wings and looked down at the sky.


    Watching the disappearance of the boss, the whole ship was boiling in an instant.


    "Hokka... Hokka..." the blue thunder drifted away and took the lead. Enilu said with a smile, "I''ll go first. If you have something to call, bye!"


    Blink away, the sky, leaving only a blue tail feather.


    "You son of a bitch, enilu." Waldo yelled.


    "I''m gone, too. Fortunately, the destroyer had prepared many yachts." he got up, and Xiliu drove the small boat directly out of the windless zone without saying a word.


    "Hello! You..." several women of violet stared into their eyes and watched one by one disappear. They were all stunned. You know, the boss''s front foot had just left.


    "Leave them alone, these guys are crazy." Ian shrugged.


    "In that case, I''ll go out and have a look, and the destroyer will be handed over to you." Waldo waved and disappeared.


    "What shall we do?" they met face to face. You look at me and I look at you.


    "If any of you want to go out, go out!" finally, pakas looked at the crowd.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew... Ben genius doesn''t have so much time to play. Monet, come with me to the research room. We still have a lot of research!"


    "Research room? What kind? Can I go in?" his eyes were full of stars, bsby5 and sugar.


    "Whew, whew, whew... Whatever you want."


    "I want to go back to Yuren island to have a look, pakas. Please let me know when you gather." I''m serious, very flat, please pakas.


    "No problem." pakas nodded.


    "Brother Shiping, I also want to go to Yuren island to see the little white star. I wonder if I can." Ian''s beautiful eyes brightened and smiled.


    "Certainly, but is there a foam cover on board?"


    "Of course."


    "Let''s go!"


    For a moment, go and stay. In a moment, the destroyer was a little deserted.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 296

    Strong Yue hung high, countless clouds chased, the next head, the vast dark blue sea, undulating waves.


    The breeze paves the surface, giving people a comfortable feeling of smoothing the heart. A flame god bird, flapping the wings of God beauty and swaying its gorgeous tail, flies across the air.


    "àŠ...!"


    Ring through the sky, the clouds along the way, like ribbons, began to separate and turn into the most beautiful road.


    "Squeak... Becky, get out a recliner and the fruit salad karifa prepared for me."


    Stamping his feet, the monkey shook his tail and looked at the endless sea below. He was bored and told Becky shamelessly.


    "Well!" Becky answered, using her ability directly, followed by reclining chairs, fruits and drinks. have everything that one expects to find.


    As early as a long time ago, because of Becky''s convenience, now everyone on board has deposited a lot of things in his stomach. Becky protested many times, but under the threat of everyone, he has become an ATM that can pick up things at any time.


    "Boss, would you like one?"


    "No need." standing on the bird''s head, Xuan night didn''t turn, just waved his hand.


    "Er!" ignoring Xuan night, Becky took out a recliner again, and then enjoyed it safely with the monkey.


    East China Sea, Windmill Village, as always, calm and peaceful.


    Under a small hillside, a small bar, as before, opens every day, condensing all the laughter and laughter on the island.


    In the backyard, it was clear and crisp in autumn. The maple trees with thick arms of two children had turned purplish red. A breeze blew and played a beautiful music.


    Not far away, a woman wearing a light red dress and long dark green hair was humming music and hanging clothes.


    Above it, in the endless sky, a miraculous giant bird is flapping its wings and floating here.


    "Zhizhi... This is the woman you like?" at the first meeting, the monkey lay on the divine bird, looked at the woman below, and turned to Xuanye.


    "Just this woman, are you still hiding? Cut, it''s not as good as the mother monkey."


    Didn''t answer the monkey''s immorality, because Xuan night''s eyes were always on the woman.


    She still has long hair as usual. He remembers that he once said that he likes to look at her long hair shawl. From now on, her hair will no longer be bound


    He remembered that he said he liked to see her in a dress. From now on, she will never wear anything else except a dress


    He remembered that he said he liked to see her


    He remembers


    From beginning to end, she remembered what she liked and kept what she liked. Looking at the silly woman again, Xuan night knew that she was so selfish.


    "Wow, the woman boss likes is really beautiful." Becky also sighed, because at this time, magino is really beautiful. Although she wears very simple clothes and has no modification, her gentle and graceful temperament has never changed.


    "Boss, are we going down?" turning around, Becky asked Xuanye, but there was nothing on the bird''s head.


    "Cut, run really fast." without interest, the monkey stood up and returned to the recliner.


    "Brother monkey, can''t we go down?"


    "Fool, give them some private space first, and we''ll go down when the bird can''t sustain it." the monkey looked like an experienced face and instructed.


    "Ah! Eh!" although something was wrong, Becky subconsciously chose to abide by brother monkey''s decision.


    Below, the endless earth, or the familiar courtyard, stood there quietly.


    Holding the maple tree with one hand, Xuan night smiled and looked at it quietly and always.


    He didn''t want to break the silence. It turned out that he was very satisfied and relieved just looking at her back.


    Turn around and dry the clothes. Magino is going back to the room with the wooden basin in her arms. Because she wants to open the door to do business in the afternoon, she has been waiting for him to come back.


    "Pa..." the wooden basin fell, and it was unbelievable in the beautiful eyes, just because in the maple planted by himself and him, the figure that he thought about day and night appeared.


    The wind, waving their hair, one smiling, one covering his mouth, water mist in his eyes, watching each other quietly.


    "Maggie, I''m back." the gentle voice was full of love and concern. Xuan night tilted his head slightly and opened his hands.


    Tears ran across her cheeks and filled her face with disbelief. The next moment, magino ran away, hugged Xuanye heavily, and buried her pretty face deeply in her reassuring chest.


    Warm breath, vibrant heartbeat, charming breath, everything, are so familiar and so surprised.


    And Xuan night, holding the Keren son in his arms tightly, smelling the fragrance that made him linger and forget to return, everything was so real.


    "I''m back." the soft voice patted the trembling Qiao back. Xuan night''s eyes were full of apology.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, magino raised her little head, cut her face with the knife in her hands, didn''t say anything, stood on tiptoe and kissed directly.


    Some stunned, but the next moment, I felt the touch of endless missing, and Xuan night also accepted the friendship.


    "Squeak... Oh, in broad daylight." a strange voice sounded. On the top of the wall, the monkey squatted, his tail shaking, holding his eyes, leaving a gap and shaking his head.


    And beside Becky, don''t be embarrassed. In short, a face is neither laughing nor crying.


    Hearing the voice of an outsider, magino quickly let go of Xuanye, lowered his head and blushed. She was very embarrassed.


    And Xuan night, just rolled his eyes, didn''t scold and didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he was very indifferent.


    "You two come here, let me introduce you." he waved and motioned monkey and Becky to come. Xuan night planned to formally introduce Maggie to them.


    "Maggie, you should know that I have set up a pirate group. These two are my crew. The monkey''s name is Xiao Jin and the man''s name is Capone Becky. You can just call them monkeys and Becky." patted Maggie on the back, Xuan night pointed to the monkeys and Becky and introduced them.


    "Hello, please take more care." with a euphemistic smile, magino put away her shyness and nodded to one monkey and one person.


    "This is magino. You can also call her Maggie. As you see, she is my favorite woman, so in the future, she is the most important in the Xiyang Pirate Group."


    "Zhizhi... I know, it''s really wordy!" the monkey was impatient. The monkey directly interrupted Xuanye''s words, then shook his tail and turned around magino. He looked a little curious.


    Compared with the monkey''s rudeness, Becky was much more polite. "Hello, I''m Capone Becky. You can call me Becky."


    "Hello." with the same smile, magino recovered and hurriedly said, "come in quickly. I almost forgot to entertain you. I''m so sorry."


    "It''s all right." Becky waved quickly, somewhat flattered.


    "Let''s go! Don''t be pretentious." after kicking the restless action of the monkey, Xuan night looked at Becky, followed behind magino and entered the bar.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 297

    When he came to the bar, Xuan night looked at the same layout as before. For a time, he was full of luck.


    "Please sit down!" at first, magino quickly entertained Becky and the monkey.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to them." he was very familiar. Xuan night went directly to the bar and chose all kinds of wine.


    "Please enjoy." for Xuan night, magino just rolled her eyes, then walked out of the bar, poured two glasses of beer and put them on the table of monkey and Becky.


    "Thank you." Becky quickly stood up, a little restrained. You know, this is the boss''s woman. Didn''t you hear the boss say that this woman is the most important on the annihilation?


    And from this sentence, Becky can clearly feel that the boss wants to bring this woman to the rhythm, that is to say, in the future, this woman will definitely rank first on the annihilation. Now she doesn''t have a good relationship, but when to wait.


    "Don''t be so polite. It must be very painful to follow him!" after pouring the beer, magino sat down and asked with a smile.


    "It''s... it''s not. The boss is very kind to us." cold, Becky felt a chill. Subconsciously, he knew what to say and what not to say.


    In the Xuan night behind the bar, she gave Becky an expression of appreciation.


    In addition, Becky also found a problem, that is, when there is this woman, the boss''s expression is enriched. If it was before, in addition to indifference and coldness, how can it be ordinary now!


    "Really?" magino smiled, looked back at Xuan night, and then looked curiously at the listless monkey squatting on the stool.


    "I know you have been offered a reward of 530 million by the Navy. It''s very powerful."


    "Zhizhi... Of course, it seems that my reputation has spread all over the sea." with his tail upright, the monkey stood up on the stool with a proud face.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." somehow, magino could clearly know what the monkey meant. For a moment, she was very surprised.


    In this way, in the hall, magino began to ask Becky and monkeys about life on the sea. Of course, more about Xuan night.


    During the inquiry, magino was worried, excited and curious. In short, she was very energetic.


    In this way, in the conversation, accompanied by laughter from time to time, the West sank day by day. Slowly, time passed quietly.


    At the same time, the new world, an unknown sea area, a huge ship like an island, welcomes the sunset and lights all over the sky.


    Grantesoro, translated as the world''s largest entertainment city, is an independent country recognized by the world government. Its national area is equivalent to a small island. In fact, it is a huge ship.


    The owner of the ship, known as the "golden emperor", is a person with golden fruit ability, named gild tezolo.


    Is the king of casinos who comes to casinos.


    Even at a specific time, the ability to use the power of the world government is money, or "Heaven''s gold."


    According to some statistics, it is very likely that gilde tezolo owns 20% of Bailey in the world. That is, because of this terrible financial resources, he can make use of Tianlong people, so that he can use the power of the world government.


    In itself, he is also a strong master. On the ship of the "golden city", he is the king, the king who controls everything.


    Moreover, on this ship, known as the world''s largest entertainment city, it owns all the entertainment in the world, including casinos, colosseums, auctions, hotels and everything.


    The lights are dazzling, the music is loud, and the whole ship is full of people. You can imagine how lively it is.


    "It''s really luxurious. Even the rain falling from the sky is golden powder." in the port, a man and a woman, the man is wearing an ordinary windbreaker with a cold face, while the woman is wearing a blue skirt and high heels, which is very romantic.


    "Bailey, who owns 20% of the world and is capable of gold fruit, is 90% of the ship made of gold. Do you think he is extravagant?" kalifa rolled his eyes, very dignified.


    "Let''s go! Kaku''s last call should be here. Let''s investigate first." ignoring the gold powder in the sky, Lurgi took the lead and walked towards the brightly lit and bustling commercial street.


    "It''s really lively. It''s worthy of being the largest entertainment city in the world." looking around, there are all kinds of specialty stores, bars and casinos on both sides of the street, and the people on the street are also very mixed. Pirates, Navy, orcs, long handed people and dwarves can be seen everywhere.


    Obviously, nightlife has just begun.


    However, lurch and callifax had no idea that their every move had been transmitted to the eyes of golden emperor gild tezolo, the owner of the ship, through the hidden surveillance telephone bug.


    In the center of the ship, in an extremely luxurious hall, there is a golden throne. On it sits a man with gray green hair, combed back, wearing pink clothes and trousers and purple sunglasses. At this time, he is crossing his legs and watching Lurgi and kalifa walking in the street with great interest.


    "Fei Luoluo... Recently, the famous Xiyang Pirate Group offered a reward of 520 million rob Lucci and 170 million kalifa. It was an accident that they came here."


    A slightly evil voice, I saw a man with a big head and a small body standing under the throne, holding a Book suspected to be an account book, looking at everything displayed on the screen in the air with great interest.


    "Lord tezolo, do you need to invite them here?"


    "It''s interesting. I appreciate these two people very much. Tianlong people hate the people of Xiyang Pirate Group. It''s just right for these two people to be slaves." gild tezolo, the owner of the world''s largest entertainment city on the golden throne, leaned over with cold eyes.


    "Lord tezolo, but in this way, we will fight the Xiyang Pirate Group." on the other side, a beautiful body, swaying with a concave and convex figure, spoke calmly.


    "Baccarat, I''m invincible on this boat." tezolo''s eyes were cold when he touched the gold jewelry on his index finger.


    "Yes, I think too much." smiling, the woman called baccarat showed her long hair.


    "Karina, go and tell the Tianlong people on the ship that we will send them two good slaves soon, and inform the Navy, saying that we have attracted the Xiyang Pirate Group and let them clean up the mess. Remember, just say that this is the order of the Tianlong people, and we will watch the play with peace of mind!"


    "Ha ha, the taste of controlling Tianlong people and commanding the navy is really wonderful. This is the power of money."


    "Let''s go! Go and meet the 520 million men and 170 million women." standing up from the golden seat, tezolo robbed his collar.


    "I''d love to." behind them, several people laughed. They had no fear of the Xiyang Pirate Group, because they were the masters on this ship.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 298

    Marinfando, supreme Marshal''s office.


    "Bang!" the majestic door was pushed open, and a signal soldier looked serious, holding a telephone bug in his hand.


    The slightly darkened hall changed color in an instant because of the sunshine.


    "Report... Report to the marshal." he stood upright, saluted by the messenger, looked at the first place, and was discussing things with lieutenant general he in the Warring States period.


    "What''s the matter?" he didn''t raise his head. Recently, the Warring States period can be said to have racked his brains because of the new world. Despite the opposition of those above, he forcibly intervened in the new world. Fortunately, the best result was good. Therefore, when the new world was still stable, he recalled the crane and planned to discuss the next thing.


    "Report to marshal, news has been uploaded from the largest entertainment city in the new world. Three people, Tianlong people and apama saint, have appeared in the golden city."


    "Golden city? The territory of the richest golden emperor gilde tezolo in the world?" the Warring States period stood up and ended the conversation with the crane.


    "It''s normal for the apama saints to appear there. You know, that guy bribed the Tianlong people through Tianjin, removed his former identity as a pirate, and established the world''s largest entertainment city: the Golden City, which is the world of France." his finger knocked on the table, and the crane''s face was a little ugly.


    "Reckoning, the two sides should hand over the gold from heaven."


    "If it''s only these things, you can go down! Remember, pay full attention to the news of the Xiyang Pirate Group. It has disappeared for nearly two months since the deres Rosa incident. With that guy''s character, he won''t be at ease every time. Now the Navy hasn''t firmly established its foothold in the new world and can''t tolerate other mistakes."


    Concentrate for a moment. The Warring States period is not happy with the golden emperor gilde tezolo. After all, anyone who can do whatever he wants with the help of the power of Tianlong people at some time through money is not acceptable to the Navy.


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the messenger swallowed his saliva and said, "marshal, not long ago, the subordinates of the golden emperor sent a message to our navy to send a general to the golden city..."


    "Presumptuous." before the messenger finished, he frowned and spoke coldly in the Warring States period, because this situation has happened many times. That guy has become more and more presumptuous by virtue of his relationship with Tianlong people. From major general to lieutenant general, he has now become a major general. Is he really his family when the Navy!


    "Marshal, they said it was the order of the Tianlong people."


    "Damn, that''s it again. Are those Tianlong people fools!" the veins on their foreheads spread in the Warring States period.


    "Do you know why he wants the navy to send a general?" on one side, the crane is relatively calm, but it can be seen from the deep cold eyes that the crane is also full of anger at this time.


    "It''s said that they have caught rob Lucci, who offered a reward of 520 million, and kalifa, who offered a reward of 170 million. Therefore, for the safety of Tianlong people, let''s send our navy generals."


    "What?" he suddenly stood up. The Warring States period and crane''s face changed, and then he yelled.


    "Asshole, he''s killing himself."


    "But we have to go. Tianlong people can''t die anymore."


    "Crane, you go to the new world immediately and take the new general. Tenghu smiles and takes ten demon killing order warships. You have the opportunity to destroy the Golden City, arrest the golden emperor and..."


    He didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the eyes of the Warring States period and knew the follow-up. Therefore, he just nodded and left the office directly with the messenger.


    When he calmed down, his face was gloomy and uncertain in the Warring States period. After thinking about it, he took out a golden telephone bug from his desk drawer.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello!"


    "I am the Warring States period."


    "The Warring States period, is there anything in the new world?" the holy land, Mary JOYA, the most center, the highest power center, and the five elders stood or stood and looked at the telephone bug on the table.


    "Tell the five old stars, has the apama Holy Family gone to the golden city?" the deep voice, the Warring States period alone in the office, his face cold.


    At this time, an old man with a white beard frowned and said hoarsely, "according to previous information, this time is when they go to get heaven gold. What? What happened?"


    "The latest news is that huangjindi gilde tezolo caught rob Lucci and kalifa of Xiyang pirate regiment, and sent an order through the Tianlong people to ask the navy to send a general of the headquarters. In order to prevent accidents, I need to make an opinion. A general of the headquarters can''t save those Tianlong people."


    For a moment, the hall was silent. A moment later, an old man spoke.


    "In the Warring States period, the position of a Navy General has been added. You told me that only one can be sent? You know, Tianlong people can''t die anymore."


    "Five old stars, now the new world is in turmoil. The front line must have two generals, and the headquarters must also have one general, so the navy can only draw out one general." he was expressionless, and the Warring States period truthfully replied, but in his heart, no one knew what it was like.


    Silence again, the whole spacious office, only five old people''s breathing.


    "In that case, there must be no more mistakes in the new world. That''s all for the conversation! As for the Golden City, we have our own arrangements."


    "Yes!" hung up the phone bug. There was no sadness or joy on his face in the Warring States period. He continued to deal with the documents on his desk, as if everything had not happened just now.


    With the phone bug hanging up, the five old stars are.


    "It seems that the power of those guys is coming." in the quiet hall, an old man looked at the other four people.


    "Let them solve this matter by themselves! If they don''t want their status to be affected again, they can only use that force. As for our strength, we will stand still."


    "Agree, then inform those fools to send CP0!"


    A few minutes later, no one knew who the five old stars in the hall had spoken to. In short, from that moment on, a violent breath suddenly fell down from the Holy Mary JOYA.


    "It seems that those fools haven''t realized the trouble, which is just another step away from our full control of the world government." feeling the disappearance of the terror, five old people smiled in the hall.


    "This breath should be the breath of Tianlong people and CP0 blood tiger!"


    "Arrogance, I think the blood tiger alone can''t stop the Heavenly God Bird! Even if he is the awakener, the Heavenly God bird can compete with the fourth emperor kaiduo during the battle from dresrosa during this time..."


    "But it can weaken the power of those fools. As long as CP0 is completely controlled by us, they have only the legendary power."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for these two forces, how could I let those fools interfere in our affairs? The world government can only be the five of us."


    "Compared with these fools, the old monster in there is the most troublesome..."


    "These things can only come step by step. Tianlong people should only enjoy the privileges and must not interfere in the regime. If we want to fully control the world government, we must cut off the intervention of those fools."


    "That''s it! We also need their strength when necessary. After all, they are the key to life."


    "Ha ha... There will never be that moment, because no one can threaten the lives of the five of us."


    "Hahaha..."


    Or arrogant, or arrogant, or overbearing, or fierce, or confident. For a moment, the laughter of controlling the world sounded in the whole hall.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 299

    At the same time, compared with the laughter of Mary JOYA, the world''s largest entertainment city, Golden City, ushered in a new performance.


    Neon lights flickered. On the huge square, a snowy fountain rose into the sky and scattered the rain of flowers. The water in the pool kept rolling and exchanging, sometimes blue and sometimes red, colorful. Teams of lovers stopped to watch.


    Suddenly, the dark sky roared a few times, and the fireworks scattered all over the sky, flashing colorful light, just like the stars across the sky, dazzling and graceful.


    Suddenly, the ground surged, like a water curtain, two figures appeared in front of a man and a woman, blocking the way.


    The man with grayish green hair combed back, pink clothes and trousers, purple sunglasses on his eyes, gold necklaces and gold earrings all over his body.


    Beside him, a figure with a huge head and a petite figure was giggling.


    Pausing, the figure stood still, and the two sides looked at each other quietly in the endless colors.


    "The original cp9, now the Xiyang Pirate Group, offered a reward of 520 million rob Lucci, and the original cp9, now the Xiyang Pirate Group, offered a reward of 170 million kalifa. Welcome to my world."


    He was a gentleman. Tezolo, dressed in gold, smiled, stretched out his hand and made a gentleman''s ceremony.


    "You are golden emperor gilde tezolo." without expression, Lucci looked at the man in front of him coldly.


    Kalifa, however, just skimmed her hair and didn''t speak.


    "It''s me. What are you doing here? Is it because of the members of the original cp9?"


    He was very gentleman and polite, but the next moment, tezolo looked surprised and pretended not to know.


    Frowning, Lu Qi, who had a cold face, twinkled in his eyes, because the other party was obviously provoking them.


    "Fei cluck cluck... Lord tezolo, don''t tease them. Those guys who don''t know how to die have been sent to be slaves to Tianlong people?" beside him, Tanaka smiled. As tezolo''s right and left hand, he cooperated with tezolo''s evil taste very much.


    "You are provoking me, provoking Xiyang Pirate Group." for no reason, Lu Qi''s face was frosty.


    "Xiyang Pirate Group? Is it famous?" he looked proud, and tezolo''s laughter solidified. Then he bent over and looked sarcastic.


    "Golden emperor, you have no grudges with our Xiyang Pirate Group. You are asking for trouble now." kalifa''s face is not good-looking. You know, there is no hatred between the two sides, but now, for no reason, this guy is provoking the Xiyang Pirate Group. Is this an idiot?


    "It''s good to ask for trouble, but just because I''m too bored, I want to ask for trouble. Just in time, you Xiyang Pirate Group came together, alas... Is this the charm of money?"


    "You''re looking for death." it''s already unbearable, and there''s a trace of killing in Lurgi''s eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang laughed wildly. Tezolo opened his hands and looked up. The next moment, he looked down at Lurgi like a toy and said grimly, "here, I''m invincible. It''s just that I''ve been too bored recently, so I want to have some fun. I believe that Xiyang pirate group is a good toy."


    "Whoosh..." the ground burst, dust splashed everywhere, and a residual shadow suddenly appeared in front of tezolo. The cold killing plane covered everything around like ice and snow.


    The laughter had not yet solidified. Tezolo stared at his pupils. In his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed. The whole body was frozen. The next moment, it turned into a shell and ran through countless houses, shaking the smoke of gunpowder all over the sky.


    This scene happened completely in an instant, so that everything around has not been reflected.


    His face twitched and his clothes swayed. He was standing in the field next to tezolo. At this time, his laughter was fixed and his hair was fried. He didn''t dare to move; Because beside him, a cold, bone chilling shadow was standing where Ben tezolo was standing.


    "Bang!" at the same time, at the front of a gully, the gold in the sky stood up like liquid, and at the top, tezolo''s face was gloomy, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was looking at Luigi coldly.


    "It''s worthy of offering a reward of 520 million men. If you don''t agree, start fighting. I like it."


    "Whoosh!" without speaking, Lurgi looked cold, the earth under his feet was directly broken, and even blew the field away.


    The figure shook. At the next moment, in front of tezolo, Lurgi''s figure appeared out of thin air. A dark thigh directly shook the air and blasted towards tezolo''s head.


    However, tezolo scoffed at Lucci''s actions. In a critical moment, tezolo raised his hand and made no other actions. However, Lucci''s face suddenly changed.


    The figure was fixed, and the dark whip leg was only one punch away from tezolo, but it was the distance of this punch, but Lurgi couldn''t kick down, because his body couldn''t move.


    "Isn''t it a surprise? As I said, I''m invincible here." tezolo looked at Lucci proudly.


    And Lurgi, on his frozen face, began to diffuse layers of skin like gold.


    "From the moment you set foot on the boat, your life and death are in my hands."


    "Golden powder." his face was uncertain, and Lurgi was cold.


    "Pa... Pa..." tezolo patted his palm and tut tut said, "it''s smart to think of the root so quickly."


    There was nothing to say. Lucci knew that he had planted it. From the moment he got on the boat, or the moment it rained golden rain from the sky, he lost.


    "Come here for me." suddenly, tezolo opened his hand and shook kalifa on the ground. Then, in kalifa''s frightened eyes, the whole body surface was golden, and the body could not stop floating, flying to tezolo.


    "What a charming woman." with a light face, tezolo stretched out his hand and raised kalifa''s perfect face. Then he said with some regret, "unfortunately, he will become a slave of Tianlong people. Tianlong people like you Xiyang pirate group very much!"


    The body is out of control. No matter how kalifa struggles, she can''t avoid tezolo''s light play.


    "You''re looking for your own death." knowing that you can''t resist, kalifa also put away her struggle, and then looked at the man in front of her with a cold face.


    "Are you so confident?" Enron rubbed kalifa''s show face, and tezolo''s eyelids picked "by the god bird?"


    "You don''t want to see our captain, because at that moment, it''s your moment of fear." kalifa believed with strong confidence.


    "I wasn''t interested, but now, I''m interested to see what the so-called celestial bird looks like when you''re caught."


    His face sank first. The next second, tezolo showed a sneer and reached out to touch Lucci. "I think you should have a telephone bug leading to him! Let''s see what the provoked god bird looks like, or whether he will come to save you."


    "It''s ridiculous to offer a reward of 2 billion." taking out the telephone bug from Lurgi, tezolo looked proud because he was the strongest and noblest man in the world.


    "You''ll regret it!" he said coldly, dismissing tezolo''s death.


    "Then let me regret it." the more provoked tezolo was, the more he wanted to prove himself. As the golden emperor, no one could be seen by him.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 300

    In the East China Sea, it''s sunny, Windmill Village, banquet bar. There''s a lot of joy these days.


    Since Xuan YeYe came here, she basically stayed close to machino, as if she wanted to make up all the guilt of the previous period, which made machino smile all the time.


    Of course, their love also blinded the eyes of the monkey and Becky, so that now the monkey and Becky don''t know where to fool around. You can''t see these two guys all day except at dinner.


    However, without the two light bulbs of monkey and Becky, Xuan night boldly began to love magino like glue.


    In short, this period of time is the happiest moment of Xuan night and the luckiest moment of maggillo.


    The mountain behind the banquet bar is full of dew, with the fragrance of flowers on the ground.


    During the time when she was with maggino, Xuanye also knew that there was a nest of mountain bandits not far from the island. Of course, there was the so-called Munch D. Luffy. However, long before Xuanye came, the guy seemed to go to sea, so that it seemed that Xuanye had never seen the so-called protagonist since it appeared.


    Of course, these did not interrupt Xuanye''s interest at all, because in Xuanye''s eyes, only what he cares about, as for others, they are dispensable.


    "Maggie, this is the devil fruit. Eat it and see what the power is." they sat on the lawn. In Xuanye''s hands, there was a devil fruit with dense patterns and green color.


    "Devil fruit?" slightly tilted her small head. Magino looked at the devil fruit in Xuanye''s hand, some doubt and curiosity.


    "This is the devil''s fruit? It turned out to be like this, but I heard that it''s terrible and can''t swim after eating it." magino asked after receiving the devil''s fruit.


    "It''s all right. When I come back this time, in addition to giving you this demon fruit, I also want you to follow me. Now I have the strength to protect you, and I don''t want to leave you again." to maggino''s charming eyes, Xuan night''s face is full of deep love.


    "Going to sea with you?" she was stunned at first, and then magino was at a loss.


    "You don''t want to?" his face was fixed, and Xuan night was stunned.


    "I don''t want to, but I don''t have any power. Won''t I trouble you?" with big eyes open, magino was a little uneasy.


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re around, others, me!"


    "Can you let me think about it? I''ve been living here all the time and suddenly left. I''m not used to it. Finally, magino grabbed Xuanye''s hand and looked seriously at Xuanye''s eyes.


    "All right!" without forcing, Xuan Ye nodded with a smile.


    "You''re going to eat the devil fruit." he grabbed magino''s hand and Xuan night pointed to the devil fruit.


    "All right!" she said. Maggilo peeled off the skin of the fruit and revealed the crystal flesh inside. Then she opened her mouth and bit it.


    But the next moment, magino''s face was ugly, a beautiful face became bitter bitter melon, directly lost the devil fruit and wanted to spit it out, but it was too late.


    "It''s terrible. It''s the worst thing I''ve ever eaten." Maggie was sweating, and her expression was very bitter.


    On the other side, Xuan night pretended to be calm, but the corners of his mouth kept twitching, because it was not suitable to laugh at this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Finally, after waiting for a moment, maggillo eased up.


    "Well, do you feel that it''s wrong?" the first one, Xuan night, approached magino, because now the appearance of magino has obviously changed. Not to mention anything else, just temperament, it seems more... How to say... It''s peaceful, holy and fresh.


    The most intuitive thing is that Xuanye feels that Maggie is closer to nature, or life.


    "There''s no change." lift up your hands. In addition to the more tender and shiny skin, it seems that your body has become lighter.


    "Feel it carefully again." Xuan night rolled his eyes and didn''t comment on maqilo''s first concern for his skin.


    "I have a feeling that I can extract the life of these flowers and trees and add it to the life of these trees." finally, after careful feeling, magino gave an answer that is not an answer.


    "You try." as soon as his eyes lit up, Xuan night hurriedly motioned to magino to use his ability to have a look.


    Nodding, machino reached out and directly touched a wild flower beside her. The next moment, it was visible to the naked eye that the wild flower withered rapidly and finally turned into fly ash.


    "Try this tree again." her eyes became brighter and brighter. Xuan night hurriedly pulled up magino. They went under a tree. Magino stretched out her hand, shrouded in a thin layer of green light, and pressed directly on the tree.


    Visible to the naked eye, the whole tree withered rapidly and turned into dead wood in a moment.


    "See if you can revive it."


    It''s amazing that the dead trees began to grow green buds. Finally, they recovered as before.


    "Do you feel elemental?"


    "Elementalization?" magino was stunned.


    Finally, it took a few minutes, but as a result, Xuan night found that machino could not be elementalized, that is, this is not the natural department, so it can only be the Superman department.


    About life, it can take away the vitality of plants. Is this the so-called wood fruit?


    Life, and so on, suddenly, Xuan night''s eyes lit up again.


    "You wait." before maggino could recover, Xuan night quickly disappeared. The next moment, when she came back, she had a wild boar two or three people tall in her hand.


    "See if you can take its life."


    Ability to start, the next moment, the naked eye can see that the wild boar, who dare not move, began to change, the skin relaxed, as if after decades, the whole body began to age, and finally there was only an old breath left.


    Then, machino''s ability to start again, and even returned to the previous state of the wild boar. Finally, Xuanye came to a conclusion that made him very excited.


    This fruit is definitely a demon fruit related to life. It can not only remove the vitality of organisms, but also inject vitality into organisms. Although it cannot be elementalized, this ability related to life is absolutely against the sky.


    "Didn''t the name of this demon fruit come to mind automatically?"


    "No."


    "Well, you try to suck my vitality." finally, Xuan night plans to feel it himself.


    "It will hurt you," said magino reluctantly.


    "It''s all right, just slow down." finally, at Xuan night''s insistence, magino compromised.


    Ability to launch, Xuan night can clearly feel that there is an unspeakable force disappearing in his body. With the disappearance of this force, his strength, physique and everything are falling slightly. There will be no mistake, absolutely no mistake. This fruit is absolutely related to life.


    Finally, he relieved his ability and recovered his original body. Xuan night was very excited. He directly held maggilo and laughed wantonly.


    At present, this fruit does not know what the specific ability is. In short, there are still many directions to try, but it is certain that this fruit is absolutely against the sky.


    He didn''t know why the devil fruit was not used by the royal family of violet and dorfermingo, and he didn''t know which of them was. In short, it was his now.


    This is really an unexpected surprise. The more you think about it, the happier you are. For a time, Xuan night spins with maggino in his arms and laughs constantly.


    However, he did not know that because of this fruit, it was difficult for him to choose in the future, and finally fell into permanent self blame and pain.


    --------------


    It is estimated that here, because of this demon fruit, some readers already know the follow-up development; But the farmer still reminds me that maybe what I think is different from you. You may guess that Xuanye is dying, and then maqilo uses this fruit to save him! No, I will never write like this. The follow-up development will definitely make you eat a lot~~~~


    Some old drivers might as well guess.

 Chapter 301

    At sunset, the boundless clouds were red. They sat on the hillside, snuggled together and looked at the boundless star sea.


    All afternoon, they were experimenting with all kinds of ideas, and then there was a silent silence.


    Because maqinuo is not ready to leave the Windmill Village, coupled with the ability of this demon fruit, they decided that maqinuo will leave the Windmill Village only after the next Xuan night has completely gained a foothold in the new world.


    Of course, Xuanye also gave the six styles and domineering cultivation manual to magino, and even Xuanye famous sayings. It doesn''t need how powerful magino becomes. As long as she has the ability of self-protection, because Xuanye is confident that as long as she exists, no one dares to hurt magino.


    This is a man''s commitment and a man''s criterion.


    "Maggie, when I pick you up next time, I will give you a wedding that the whole world envies. I want to announce to the whole world that you are my Tang Xuan night''s wife."


    When dusk came, he was stained with boundless color. Xuan night held magino in one hand, bowed his head and looked firm.


    "This is what you said, a wedding that the whole world envies." lying on Xuanye''s chest, she heard the vibrant heartbeat. Magino looked up and turned her eyes. It was all happiness.


    "Well, I said, by then, you must be my most beautiful queen." looking at the sea connecting heaven and earth, Xuan night''s eyes were dark, revealing this powerful ambition.


    "Queen?" slightly stunned, magino straightened up and stared at Xuan night.


    "Yes, Queen, you may only be the queen of a country, but I assure you that you will definitely be the queen of the world in the future." with one hand open, Xuan night''s strong self-confidence deeply attracted magino. The charm brought by it even lost the light of the sunset.


    "You want to establish a country!" magino is not stupid, on the contrary, she is also very smart. Now, Xuan night revealed her ambition in a real sense for the first time.


    "Maybe!" he hugged magino hard. Xuan night showed a different smile and sank to "without power and strength, I can''t protect you after all."


    "I just want to live an ordinary life with you, but I know it''s just an extravagant hope." opening her red lips, maggino''s face was a little gloomy, because she knew that an ordinary life could not be owned by Xuanye at all.


    "I already know Xiaoxi''s whereabouts. Maybe next time, you and she can meet. At that time, let''s go to empty island!"


    "I really look forward to meeting Xiaoxi, and I don''t know if she will like me." when she mentioned Xiaoxi, maqino was a little nervous, because she knew that it was the only family member of Xuanye. So far, Xuanye has been so desperate for her.


    "She will like you, because she is gentle like you." gently patted magino''s shoulder, Xuan night joked.


    "That''s good."


    "Bang! Bang!" suddenly, two figures fell from the air. Their breath was violent and smashed not far from Xuanye. For a time, dust splashed and the ground shook one after another.


    "If you two don''t give me a good reason, don''t want to eat tonight." Xuan night was extremely speechless about the exaggerated appearance of monkey and Becky.


    Because this has seriously affected the world of himself and magino.


    However, if it had been before, it would have been the monkey who jumped out first to refute, but today, there is something wrong.


    After waiting for a moment, he still didn''t see their answer. Xuanye was confused and turned his head, because he could clearly feel the smell of monkeys and Becky.


    "What happened." turning around, the first thing that caught my eye was two angry faces, and both monkeys and Becky were murderous.


    He stood up and frowned deeply. He didn''t understand why the monkey and Becky were so angry.


    "Boss, someone is provoking us. It''s still on the phone. Have a look for yourself!" Becky stepped forward and handed the phone bug directly to Xuanye.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xuan night took the phone bug and remained silent.


    "Huhaha... You are the naval traitor who offered a reward of 2 billion Bailey, tianshenniao. Tang Xuan night!" as soon as he received the phone bug, he seemed to know, and a very arrogant voice came from the opposite side.


    "Who are you!" his face was calm. Xuan night was not angry and had no other expression.


    "Ha ha, Lao Tzu is the richest golden emperor gilde tezolo in the world."


    "Golden emperor? Gilde tezolo? I haven''t heard of it." I thought that those who could provoke themselves should be some famous strong men on the sea, but Xuanye really didn''t remember this golden emperor.


    The opposite voice suddenly stopped. For a moment, the whole scene was silent.


    "Very good, really good, I haven''t heard of it. This answer is really interesting." the voice opposite is still laughing, but both magino and Becky can feel that the person opposite is very angry and repressing his anger.


    "It seems that the so-called Heavenly God Bird is also ignorant, but just as it happens, it seems that I made the right choice to give rob Lucci and kalifa to the Tianlong people as slaves."


    Anger extremely anti smile, suddenly, Xuan night''s face fixed, a deep cold breath, began to stand around.


    "What did you say!" every word, Xuan night''s face was as gloomy as rain.


    "It''s not a fart. I said, I''ve given your broken crew to the Tianlong people as slaves. Do you need me to repeat it again?"


    Hearing this sentence, the eyes of Xuan night began to flicker with fire. The long hair reaching the waist was windless and automatic, and the forehead was also covered with green tendons. A cold and bone piercing breath rushed into the sky like the nine dark demon realm.


    "You are looking for death, so provocative boss, you have no chance to live." opposite, with the arrogant laughter, kalifa''s angry voice also came out.


    "Tut... Tut... What a perfect face. If it weren''t for Tianlong people, I really wanted to have a spring night with you."


    "Damn bastard."


    Through the telephone bug, the conversation inside was directly transmitted to the four ears of Xuanye.


    "Come on, offer a reward of 520 million. Don''t you want to say a word to your boss? Look how embarrassed you are."


    In silence, the next moment, accompanied by the sound of impact, Lu Qi hummed in pain, but he still clenched his teeth.


    "Rocky, damn it." next to her, kalifa looked angry.


    "Lu Qi, kalifa." suddenly, Xuan Ye spoke.


    For a time, the opposite side was also quiet. Lu Qi, who was the first to refuse to speak, said, "boss, I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    "Boss, I''m sorry." kalifa also lowered her head, and her voice was full of reluctance.


    "Very good, really good. I admit that the so-called golden emperor has angered me. In that case, be ready to be erased!"


    "Erase, it''s crazy. Come on, I''ll wait for you in golden city. Remember, you''ll face a country, ha ha..."


    "Well, this country doesn''t need to exist anymore." the endless hostility, which hasn''t been so angry for a long time, made his face ferocious again.


    "Wait and see, the so-called celestial bird, this is the address. If you''re late, don''t say I didn''t wait for you! It''s a pity that such a good beauty will soon become a slave of the Tianlong people, hahaha..."


    The voice disappeared, and the telephone bug in Xuanye''s hand closed directly. For a time, the whole hillside was as silent as sound.


    "àŠ!" the flame bloomed, and on the ground, a beautiful three legged divine bird spread its wings and waved, emitting a terrible smell.


    Turning around, the original ferocious face eased up. Xuan night came forward, holding maggino''s shoulders in both hands, and said softly, "I have something to do. I may not be able to accompany you anymore. Next time I meet, I will give you a decent identity and wait for me."


    "I know, be careful, I''ll be waiting for you all the time." with her hands around her waist, magino leaned her head against Xuanye''s chest, then walked away and smiled.


    He bit his teeth and abandoned his nostalgia. Xuanye turned around. His original soft face was as ferocious as a ghost. ShenHan said, "go to meet the so-called golden emperor for a while."


    Without speaking, the monkey and Becky were always angry. With the spread of the flame, the divine bird rushed into the air. Xuanye, monkey and Becky disappeared directly over the Windmill Village.


    She kept smiling until the bird disappeared, but she was deeply worried under the cover of her smile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 302

    With white clouds and strong winds, a flaming three legged divine bird flapping its wings, as if it had crossed the positive sea.


    Standing on the divine bird, Xuan Ye''s face was very calm, but the calm was somewhat abnormal.


    The monkey and Becky on one side did not hide at all. Their eyes were always full of anger.


    "Boss, do you want to summon everyone?" Becky looked at Xuan night and asked.


    "Let''s notice!" he stood with his hands down. Xuan night looked at the sea level connecting heaven and earth, very indifferent.


    "OK!" answered Becky, and then Becky dialed the phone bug''s shared channel.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Not long after dialing, the first sound came up.


    "This is the annihilation. I''m pakas."


    "Pacas, is everyone on the destroyer?" Becky looked at Xuan night and then asked.


    "No, ainilu, they are all out." at the end of the phone, pakas replied with some doubt.


    "Hey! Who''s calling Ben Shen?" at this time, an arrogant voice sounded from the telephone bug. Listening carefully, we can find that there was a battle across the street.


    "Ainilu, what are you doing? Why is there a voice of battle?" everyone was stunned, and pakas took the lead in asking.


    "Well, I really want to get lost. It seems that this is the territory of the four kings bigom. I met a good opponent. Hey! What''s your name opposite." I''m very proud. Aini road asked the guy who fought with him while facing the telephone bug.


    "Four kings BigMom? How did you run so far?" everyone was surprised. Even Xuanye twitched at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, these guys were not the masters of peace. Even if they lost their way, they even met the four kings. It was... Really a wave.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up. This opponent is a little difficult and has aroused the fun of God." thunder roared and ainilu was very excited.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t hear the voice of the telephone bug just now. Hey! Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone first, and then fight." at this time, another voice came in, and it was accompanied by the battle.


    "Hiliu!" everyone could hear what they were doing without thinking about it.


    "Hiliu, where are you again?"


    "I''m fighting the world''s largest swordsman!"


    "Eagle eye. Mihok? Qiwuhai..."


    "It seems so! That guy has the greatest sword. I don''t have anything. I''m sure to grab it." he is very powerful and powerful. The strong smell of jealousy and hooliganism makes everyone congealed.


    "Hahaha... It seems that you are all very busy. I also met a monster and can''t die! Well, he seems to resent me and say he wants to find the boss, so he charges some interest from me first. It seems that it''s the debt left by the boss."


    "God bird, get out of here. Today I''m Jack. I''m going to kill your crew. Then I''ll find you again. It''s the shame of the seven water capital a few years ago." a deafening roar spread through the whole Xiyang Pirate Group through the telephone bug.


    "Jack? Is it one of the three disasters under kaiduo, drought. Jack?" a neutral voice came in.


    "Very flat, where are you?"


    "Miss Ian and I are in Yuren island and are visiting Longgong city."


    "Run so far."


    "All right, shut up for me." turning around, Xuan night didn''t want to say anything more about the trouble making ability of these guys.


    "Ah! Boss is there! I thought you weren''t there!" everyone was a little embarrassed.


    "Forget the people outside. The rest come to the golden city."


    "Golden city? Is it the largest entertainment city in the world?"


    "We were provoked, Lurgi and kalifa were caught, and now I, monkey brother and boss are on our way to golden city." she was very angry, and Becky explained.


    "We were provoked? Who had the courage? God killed him." enilu.


    "I''ll kill him!" Xiliu said.


    "I''ll hammer him," Waldo said.


    "OK, you play your own! Pakas, you drive the doomsday! Golden City, there is no need to exist." the voice was cold, Xuan night said, and gave the phone bug to Becky.


    "I see, boss." pakas''s voice came at once.


    "Boss, slow down and come here when I solve this guy."


    "Me too. When I grab the supreme sharp knife, I will also rush to the golden city."


    "That can''t be without me. I want to see who dares to provoke the Xiyang Pirate Group. I''m tired of living."


    "Boss, Ian and I will go to golden city as soon as possible."


    "Come on, guys who haven''t even heard of it don''t need you to fight so much. Come if you''re interested. If you''re not interested, just give them the coordinates, Becky."


    "I see, boss."


    At the same time, compared with the troublemaker ability and dialogue of Xiyang pirate regiment, the navy has also changed in the new world.


    "Report to lieutenant general Karp. An order came from marinfando to let general Tenghu go to the golden city and fight with lieutenant general crane to fully protect the safety of Tianlong people." in a base in the new world, the guard was strict, and a messenger stood in the conference room and looked at the large and small major general, lieutenant general and senior general.


    "Golden city? Protect Tianlong people?" stopped the meeting, and the whole hall looked at the messenger.


    "Do you know what it is?" first, Kapp spoke first, surrounded by the general Green Pheasant, a blind middle-aged man and a very ordinary guy.


    In addition to the Green Pheasant, this blind middle-aged and ordinary looking guy is the two new generals in the Navy.


    "This is lieutenant general crane''s phone." respectfully, the messenger kept serious and handed over the phone bug.


    "Hey! Crane, what happened?" as soon as he answered the phone bug, Kapp asked.


    "The golden emperor captured rob Lucci and kalifa of the Xiyang Pirate Group, and also provoked the Heavenly God Bird. The most important thing is that the apama holy family handed over the heavenly gold in the golden city. With the character of the Heavenly God Bird, I''m afraid the golden city will be erased, and this time we must save the lives of the Tianlong people."


    The whole meeting room was stunned, and everyone''s faces became serious.


    "God bird, golden emperor, dragon man."


    "Then it''s not too late. Smile. You lead several generals to the golden city to have a round with the crane! Be careful. That guy is crazy and his strength can''t be underestimated." after considering for a moment, Karp cautiously looked at the cane tiger boasting a knife in his waist and blind. He smiled.


    "I see."


    Standing up, Tenghu nodded with a smile and disappeared into the conference room.


    Watching the smile disappear, Karp was deep to "strictly guard against the four emperors. At present, we can only stop here. I will experience the power of the three boys one by one, and of course, the old guy with white beard."


    "Lieutenant General Karp, we have also received news. It is said that enilu, the God of the Xiyang pirate regiment, had a dispute with big mom pirate regiment, and the world destroyer, Bondi Waldo, also fought against the drought caused by the beast pirate regiment. In addition, yuzhixiliu also collided with qiwuhai joracor mihok. According to the analysis, the Xiyang pirate regiment is in a separate stage Paragraph, shall we... "


    "If you have a chance, arrest them." Kapp narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, let''s continue to discuss things."


    "Yes!"


    For a time, the whole meeting was discussed again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 303

    Lively, tonight, is destined to be a day that will not be calm.


    Golden City, brightly lit, nightlife, officially began.


    The center, with a huge square, surrounded by countless seats, is overcrowded, just because tonight, the king of the golden city will bring new fun to everyone.


    Harmony, hugging, roaring, all the people watching are playing wantonly.


    It is preliminarily estimated that the square has gathered nearly one million residents, including pirates, Navy, businessmen, pirate hunters, or aborigines.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Colorful light shines, the whole city, countless gold rush, like fireworks, rush into the air.


    Charming colors, this moment, incomparable luxury.


    "All the people of the Golden City, tonight, all the expenses will be reduced by half, and there will be a new play in front of you."


    In the center of the square, a gold pillar stands, and a figure stands on it, like a light, golden all over, emitting incomparably dazzling arrogance.


    "The golden emperor..."


    "Golden emperor..."


    In an instant, the cheers of nearly a million people shook the sky and resounded through the sky.


    "Recently, a terrible pirate group appeared on the sea. First, it killed Tianlong people, killed qiwuhai, destroyed dresrosa, and fought with the fourth emperor kaiduo. How powerful it is. However, today, our golden emperor has proved to the world that the Xiyang Pirate Group is not an ant in front of the golden City..."


    His hands were open, as if embracing everything. At this time, tezolo laughed wantonly. He wanted to announce to the world that his golden emperor was the only overlord who dominated the world.


    Because money is power.


    "Golden emperor!"


    "Golden emperor!"


    "Bring it up." standing on the gold pillar, his hands were covered with all kinds of gold rings. Tezolo smiled grimly and waved. For a moment, the center of the square surged, and two gold cages appeared. Inside, there were two figures of a man and a woman.


    "These two are the famous members of the Xiyang Pirate Group. One is rob Lucci, who is offering a reward of 520 million, and the other is kalifa, who is offering a reward of 170 million. But at the moment, they are both prisoners. Everyone in the next seat can be trampled."


    Originally, tezolo intended to give them to Tianlong people, but when I thought about it, it was too boring. After all, it was enough to have several people in the original cp9. After all, he also needed toys.


    "Kill them, kill them..."


    At this moment, it seemed that everyone was crazy and all the sick Zhang roared. For a time, the distortion of human nature was at a glance.


    "He is looking for his own death." in the crowd, a position, a deep voice, looked directly at the figure standing on the gold pillar.


    "The smiling general hasn''t arrived yet?" the crane stood in the dark with a quiet face.


    "Tell lieutenant general crane that it will take some time." a messenger answered.


    "Do we want to act?" he took a deep breath of cigar and raised his eyebrow.


    "No, wait and see what happens first." he raised his hand and shook his head.


    Similarly, on the other side of the square, in a luxurious building and a top-level residence, three Tianlong people wearing bubble covers, holding red wine in one hand, stood in front of the window and quietly looked at everything in the square below.


    "Damn, such a good toy, tezolo didn''t give it to us." a female Tianlong man with a proud face.


    "Hehe, in order to compensate us, tezolo has a layer of gold in the sky this time. Give him these two toys!"


    "I heard that the Holy Land sent CPO?" another male Tianlong man shook the precious red wine in his hand.


    "Well, I''ve passed the words. For ridiculous reasons, I''m afraid our lives are in danger. Therefore, the Navy sent a senior general, ten demon killing warships and CPO blood tigers."


    "As the most noble us in the world, who dares to kill us? These mean slaves make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "It''s so boring. I came up with another idea to torture those slaves. Keep watching! I''m leaving."


    "Wait for me!"


    With the disgusting conversation of the three Tianlong people, the outside Golden Square became more lively. Because of the heavy play, it began.


    "Now, I announce that they will be executed and beheaded." the atmosphere was high, the square was surging, a high platform was erected, covered with golden Lucci and kalifa, and their hands were bound and stood here.


    "Fei cluck cluck... Worthy of being a resident of golden city, everyone is happy to see the bloody scene." escorting Lurgi and kalifa, Tanaka smiled cruelly.


    As long as you kill these two people, the reputation of the golden emperor will definitely be louder and more famous in the world. It will no longer be a dream. This is tezolo''s purpose: reputation.


    "Kneel down, you must confess to the whole world." when the escort came to the stage, tezolo turned around and found that Lurgi and kalifa all looked at him with a mocking look, which hurt his heart.


    "It''s ridiculous that mole like garbage still claims to be the golden emperor." Lu Qi sneered repeatedly. He despised tezolo in his heart. If it wasn''t for the golden powder, they would fight head-on. Lu Qi was confident that he wasn''t the one who died.


    "Hahaha..." he laughed angrily. Tezolo stepped forward, leaned high, looked at Lu Qining and said, "what''s funny is that you are a prisoner and are about to die."


    "Despicable, you don''t even have the courage to fight with us. Villain, when the boss comes, everything here will no longer exist. You will die miserably."


    Without fear or panic, kalifa looked contemptuously at tezolo and snorted coldly.


    "The loser is the Kou and the winner is the king. Now, you won''t have hope! What boss or God Bird, he''s afraid. He doesn''t dare to save you, because as long as he steps here, he will die." the victory is in hand. To tell the truth, he has known God Bird. Because the reputation of God Bird is far louder than him, so this time, he wants to step on that man.


    As for the two sides'' no grievance and no hatred, it''s ridiculous that in this distorted world, the strong can customize the rules. Moreover, the two sides have forged a grudge since he caught cp9 and sent a Tianlong man as a slave.


    "Go to hell at ease!" disdained, tezolo stood up and ordered "execution."


    In an instant, the gold surged and could not help it. Lurgi and kalifa were forced to kneel down and their heads bent down.


    "Hateful." shame, absolute shame, Lurgi''s eyes were cold, and a killing intention spread to the whole audience.


    With tezolo''s order, two tall men, holding a huge axe and smiling grimly, resisted Lucci''s killing intention, raised the huge axe, aimed at Lucci and callifa''s neck and waved it down.


    At this moment, tezolo was crazy, and the viewers around him roared. Everything was full of morbid breath. The world was so cruel.


    However, between the lightning and flint, when the axe was only one finger away from the two, the whole world suddenly stopped.


    An unseen wave swept through, and the two men kept a ferocious smile, suddenly rolled down the platform and hit the ground heavily.


    "What happened." tezolo turned, and he didn''t feel anything.


    "àŠ!" but just then, in the sky, a fire came from far to near, and a strange behemoth, like a meteor, crossed the sky and fell down.


    With long black hair waving, a knife cut face covered with frost, and a pair of dark and bright eyes, it was cold at this time. At this moment, there was only the flame god bird and the figure on the bird''s head in the whole world.


    "It''s you, provoking me." without fluctuation, standing on the crown of the divine bird, Xuan night looked at tezolo coldly. There was no tezolo in his eyes.


    This innate nobility, domineering, and the final sense of contempt overwhelmed tezolo for a time.


    "As the price of provocation, this island will no longer exist." looking down like a God, Xuan night looked around. At this moment, he was the only existence in the world.


    "Arrogance, this is the golden city. What are you?"


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    Xuanye''s words completely angered everyone around. For a time, countless viewers who came back to God despised Xuanye''s arrogance.


    Listening to the abuse of the sea of people, Xuan night raised his head and looked colder and colder.


    "Seek death." finally, Xuanye was angry. His whole face was ferocious and his eyes were golden red. In the next moment, a violent will of hegemony, centered on Xuanye, flooded the whole square like a tsunami.


    The clouds are torn, countless hurricanes roar, and the world is quiet again. An unparalleled will of the emperor suppresses everything, despises everything, destroys everything, and covers everything.


    His whole body was stiff, tezolo was sweating, and his eyes were frozen on the ground with fear. For a time, he was paralyzed.


    Compared with a strong man like tezolo, others are not so lucky.


    With the emperor''s will like heaven''s power, nearly a million people in the big square, all of them bleeding from their orifices, fell powerlessly to the ground, and some even lost their breath, while those far away also foamed and lost their consciousness.


    Just a look, an action, a will, the original noisy square was silent in an instant.


    At this moment, all the sober people looked at the man who stepped on the divine bird with horror as if they had seen a ghost.


    This is the god bird with a reward of 2 billion Bailey. It is domineering, dignified and noble.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 304

    At this moment, the world solidifies, and there is only one figure in the center.


    "He''s getting stronger again." his face is ugly. In the boundless crowd, the crane and the navy are standing, all incredible looking at the man.


    "The overlord alone suppressed nearly a million people. That guy is worthy of being a monster. He has always been ahead of us before and now."


    His face was a little unwilling. Lieutenant general Huoshaoshan held his fist and stared at the guy who always existed like the sun.


    "This time, the golden emperor chose the wrong opponent. With his character, this guy will die miserably."


    "Lieutenant general crane, our purpose this time is to protect the Tianlong people! What does he want to do..." suddenly, the flying squirrel with punk head and beard stared at the big square before he finished his words.


    "No, he wants to kill everyone at the scene, this madman..."


    The clouds stirred and the violent storm swept through. In the center, Xuanye''s eyes were cold and raised his hand. The whole sky was golden red and countless light spots gradually condensed into all kinds of swords and halberds, almost covering the whole square.


    Just looking at it makes people''s scalp numb, because the heavy breath is collapse.


    "Asshole, is this guy inhuman? There are ordinary people around..." Huoshaoshan looked angrily and roared.


    "He really wants the golden city to cease to exist and grow no grass!"


    All the Navy, almost all eyes are split, because Xuan night''s action is too inhuman. Is he going to kill everyone cruelly just by yelling at him?


    You know, now most of the people in the whole square have fainted. If the sky attack falls, it will be a unilateral massacre.


    Cruel and inhumane, Xuanye''s action at the moment completely overturned everything. The eyes without any emotion made the crane feel a palpitation.


    "This is the consequence of provoking him! Tezolo is an idiot. He has implicated the whole golden city." lieutenant general stokabery was angry.


    "Whoosh..." at this time, the sky shook, countless flames, swaying colorful tails, and fell indiscriminately.


    Wailing, blood flowers, stumps and flames. At this moment, there was great chaos in the big square. Countless comatose people, whether pirates, businessmen or strong people of other identities, lost their lives silently as long as they were comatose.


    Those who do not lose consciousness are even more pitiful at this time, because the crisis of death, like the unbreakable shadow, dragged them to hell.


    Endless remorse, now in the crisis of death, appears one after another. The weak really don''t even have the right to choose. What''s more, they dare to provoke the strong. This is the price they pay for not seeing the reality clearly.


    Cruel and unrestrained, with constant explosion and harvest, Xuanye calmly stood on the bird''s head and looked at tezolo again.


    And tezolo, at this time, returned to his mind and looked at the scene like hell around him. His face was stiff and looked at the man opposite unbelievably.


    Is this guy inhuman? Nearly a million people, who say kill and kill, are completely demons, lunatics and psychopaths.


    It was cold, dark and emotionless. Tezolo''s eyes hurt because he could not see a trace of pity from the man opposite. There were only endless killings and a sea of blood. At this moment, he knew what kind of existence he provoked.


    "Navy." deep cold exit, his eyes moved away from tezolo, and Xuan night looked at the crane and others in the distance.


    The whole body was tight. Almost when Xuan night looked over, Huoshaoshan and others were dignified. They were afraid that the madman would attack them. You know, this guy is a guy who kills people without blinking an eye, not to mention the Navy.


    Although some people on the scene, such as Huoshaoshan, have trained with Xuan night, they just know that this guy is terrible and crazy.


    There is no doubt that they will fight or even die, because the two sides are basically two main camps, and they are still opposite.


    "What is he thinking?" cold sweat dripped one by one, and stokabery was vigilant, because his cold eyes were always looking at them.


    "I''m afraid he''s thinking about whether to leave us." his eyes narrowed. In front of him, the crane looked at Xuan night and said.


    "What!" hearing the crane''s words, subconsciously, both major general and lieutenant general were ready to pull out their weapons, because it was no joke.


    "Don''t act rashly, he won''t do it." in a critical moment, the crane raised his hand and stopped all the Navy''s actions.


    Sure enough, with the crane''s voice falling, the breathless eyes disappeared.


    "Dong... Dong..." Xuan ye took back his eyes from the Navy, step by step like a flat ground, and began to walk slowly towards tezolo.


    On the high platform, Xuan''s night long hair fluttered, a pair of black eyes looked at tezolo like mole ants, and said, "with your garbage, you dare to provoke me and don''t know whether to live or die."


    In the invisible movement, tezolo bent his body, twisted his whole face, and his eyes protruded from his eyes. Finally, he turned into a residual shadow, leaving a pool of blood, and his figure disappeared into the endless house.


    With tezolo''s backward flight, Lurgi and kalifa lost their bondage and stood up directly, but some did not dare to look at Shangxuan night.


    "How did you get caught?" turned around and frowned slightly. With Lu Qi''s ability, even the four emperors could not easily leave him, not to mention being captured alive like now, which Xuan Ye didn''t understand.


    "We were careless. No, that guy''s trap came again, boss. We must not let these gold powder into our body." just about to explain, suddenly, endless gold powder fell all over the sky.


    Looking up at the endless gold powder, Xuanye despised it. With one hand up, a flame rushed into the air. In the blink of an eye, Xuanye and others'' heads became a vacuum.


    "Boss, that guy is capable of eating golden fruits. He can control gold freely. We have gold powder in our body, so he can control us freely..."


    Listening to Lu Qi''s explanation, Xuan Ye''s eyes showed insight.


    "There''s some trouble in the body, but all capable people are restrained by the sea. Go and get some sea water. If you can''t, stay away from here and I''ll kill that guy."


    "I see." without saying a word, Lucci and Khalifa planned to leave.


    "If you want to leave, have you asked me? Come here." the dust is flying. In a broken house, tezolo flies up with his hands like eagle claws. He uses his ability against lurch and kalifa. He wants to kill them first.


    "Bad." out of control, Lurgi and kalifa, like rootless duckweed, quickly floated towards tezolo.


    "Whoosh..." but just then, a figure first appeared in front of tezolo. The terrible smell directly made his hair explode.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." the flame erupted all over my body, and the hot temperature melted everything. A black foot, like Optimus Prime, was as dark as ink, and kicked tezolo''s stomach.


    "Armed. Gold defense."


    Dazzling light, a piece of gold condensed on tezolo''s stomach, and then the arms spread, emitting a hard smell.


    "Ah..." with a scream, tezolo''s eyes were congested, his whole body turned into light again, directly smashed countless houses, and finally fell outside the big square, so that all the places were in chaos.


    Because the king of this country is lying on the ground.


    With tezolo''s inverted flight, Lurgi and kalifa resumed their actions again without saying anything. Lurgi turned directly. He wanted to lift this restriction, find the humiliation himself, and kill this guy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for reading on QQ (the rest of your life, fantasy, long Haotian, and other readers, of course, all book friends at the starting point, and readers who spend money to read this book, thank you.) so tomorrow''s Chapter 4!

 Chapter 305

    "Boom..."


    A powerful explosion, the dust all over the sky, countless golden houses collapsed, and in the center of the street, tezolo stood up with his eyes killing, a violent momentum, flattened all around.


    "Lao Tzu is the golden emperor." he bent and stood with his hands clenched, with an unparalleled majesty, like a storm, accompanied by tezolo''s roar, causing the whole golden city to shake.


    He looked up, his face was ferocious, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with one hand, and tazoloning looked at the God like man in the air, with an amazing killing intention straight to his heart.


    At this time, he has returned to God. Here, he is invincible. Even the god bird will lie down for me today.


    Crouching slightly, in an instant, an unparalleled force burst, the whole ground was torn into slag, countless cracks spread, and tezolo''s figure rose into the sky like a rocket.


    He could not bear the previous humiliation.


    The impact of gunfire and the roar of the atmosphere around us, before it came, a storm shook the hair of Xuan night.


    Standing in suspension, his hands drooped. From beginning to end, tezolo was not a cruel role in Xuanye''s eyes. He wanted to suppress it and raised his hands.


    The momentum is very strong, whistling past, and the powerful power brought by it is close at hand.


    "Gold. Hard fist."


    After the impact, the atmosphere rolled, tezolo looked vicious, his right hand expanded rapidly, and finally sent out the smell of destroying everything like gold.


    As soon as he picked his eyes, Xuanye stood in mid air, raised his right hand and directly grasped tezolo''s golden right fist like a dragon.


    "Bang..." the Vajra cracked stone like dull sound, and an air wave blew up the corner of Xuanye''s clothes, so that behind it, it was completely a vacuum.


    "Impossible." the ferocious face disappeared, leaving a stunned face. Tezolo roared and unbelievably twitched his right hand. However, the thin palm firmly grasped him like King Kong.


    "With this strength, you dare to provoke me." his eyes were cold. Xuan night slowly pressed down tezolo''s hand and changed his body at a high speed.


    The fiery flame, the powerful breath, the emerging mark, the Xuan night at this moment, made tezolo numb, and a breath of death rushed to his heart.


    "Hateful." roared, tezolo turned sideways, his right leg wrapped in gold, like a dragon''s tail, carrying an unparalleled breath, and pulled it across Xuanye''s head.


    Holding tezolo''s right fist with one hand and Xuanye''s other hand, it was dark. He didn''t even look at it. He directly raised it and shook tezolo''s right leg. The only change was that his head was subconsciously biased, and his body, which had been motionless, also moved a step sideways.


    "Gold roared." suddenly, tezolo''s face was cruel, his mouth opened, and a torrent of gold gushed out.


    "Whoosh..." across the flame, a coquettish tail shone. With the collapse of countless houses, a gully was torn into slag and spread to the horizon.


    His feet stepped into the ground, Xuan night bent, and his whole body couldn''t stop retreating. With the continuous unloading, the flame erupted, shook his head and stood in a big pit.


    The sky was shining and breathtaking. In the distance, countless gold pillars as thick as room pillars were pulled up from the air, bent down like stars and rolled down against the porch night.


    "Go to hell! Gold. Meteor."


    Standing still, his face was expressionless, and a sneer spread around the corner of Xuanye''s mouth. His hands were surrounded by a terrible flame storm, which connected heaven and earth, destroyed everything and rose from the ground.


    When the gold melted, it had lost its function before it came. There were shadows in the sky. Xuan night looked down and looked coldly at tezolo wrapped in gold.


    The next moment, the sky shook, raised his hand, the flames across the sky, countless swords and halberds, once again like a meteor shower, facing tezolo, forming a weapon storm and hanging away.


    "Gold. Eternal protection."


    The ground shook, and countless pieces of gold formed walls like life, bending and blocking tezolo''s head.


    "Unremitting strike." standing in mid air, looking up, the whole cloud rolled, the flames in the sky tore open, and a god gun with a length of tens of thousands of meters gradually fell down.


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere vibrates, the storm sweeps everywhere, and the unparalleled, terrible giant gun destroys the dry and pulls skillfully and falls down.


    The hurricane blew, the thunder roared and flashed, and the whole golden city shook violently. Countless cracks surrounded the magic gun and destroyed it endlessly. For a time, the external sea water turned up, and the whole golden city was directly penetrated by the magic gun, shaking in the wind and rain.


    "Ah..." the roar of pain and resentment, accompanied by the shaking like moving mountains and filling the sea. With the big square as the center, countless gold condensed. Slowly, a gold giant more than 50 meters tall bent down and rose. In an instant, a huge breath directly dispersed the clouds.


    Powerful power, the breath of killing everything, the golden giant stood and laughed wildly.


    "Lao Tzu is the awakened one." he clenched his fist and shook the atmosphere. A violent breath scattered down.


    Keeping deification, Xuan night narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that this guy was the awakener of demon fruit. This was the third time Xuan night saw him after dorfermingo.


    The first must be dorfermingo, the second is the undead creature of cardo, and now, finally, I met the third.


    It is completely self-evident that tezolo at this time is just a day and a place. Even Xuan night is serious at this time.


    Like a meteorite falling, the dazzling color covered the whole sky. A golden fist the size of a house ran through the storm and suppressed it against the Xuan night.


    However, it was still useless, because Xuan night''s expression was just serious. After all, the disdainful eyes did not disappear from the beginning to the end.


    The sky burst into the air, the ground burst, and the night turned into fire, straight at the golden giant.


    Pinch your fist, surround the fire, and the powerful armed color is covered.


    "Boom..." as if a meteorite hit the earth, a hurricane rolled down, countless houses collapsed, and the whole square collapsed.


    "Whoosh..." the light of the fire fell. With the flying sand and stones, Xuan knelt in the pit in the middle of the night, raised his head, and his dark eyes began to diffuse the flame.


    "God bird, but that''s all." the golden giant stepped, with the soaring gravel and a huge leg like a mountain, lifted the ground, directly tore it into slag, drowned everything, and finally swept away to Xuanye.


    "I''ve had enough." he stood up, his face solidified, and a violent hot force spread throughout the audience.


    "When gold meets a flame, it only melts." his hands open, and the whole ground turns into a liquid, a flame, swaying rapidly.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    "Hum..." the ground was exploited, and a flame light column was as powerful as bamboo, reflecting the whole sky. Then, it forcibly ran through the golden giant legs, cut the sea surface and disappeared into the sky.


    "300 million degrees Celsius."


    The figure disappeared. On the head of the golden giant, Xuanye''s right foot shone down like the sun.


    "No..."


    With a hiss, it was earth shaking, like moving mountains and filling the sea. The golden city originally penetrated by magic guns was broken again, and countless sea water fell down like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    With the double erosion of fire and sea water, the golden giant collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 306

    "It''s over."


    Looking at the explosion all over the sky, the crane in the distance squinted and told the result.


    From the beginning, the battle between the two sides was not at the same level, even if tezolo was the awakener of demon fruit.


    It''s not that tezolo is too weak. On the contrary, tezolo is very strong, and even has the strength of the general of the headquarters of the Navy. It can only be said that Xuanye is too strong.


    After all, it is appropriate to suppress a general with Xuanye''s current strength; You know, Xuanye can fight with kaiduo. Except that kaiduo''s resilience and endurance are not as good as kaiduo, others are almost the same.


    What''s more, this weakness has been improved by Xuanye. That is to say, Xuanye at this time has made every effort and even has the power of the four emperors. The only difference from the four emperors may be the power and inside information.


    Standing in the air, looking at the constantly tumbling explosion below, Xuan was expressionless at night. At this time, he didn''t care about tezolo''s provocation.


    Even, when he didn''t see himself, Xuan night still looked forward to tezolo, but now he has completely lost his interest.


    "The awakened one is not useless!"


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, in the endless gravel dust, tezolo was bleeding all over, panting with scaly wounds, and a trace of cruelty appeared on his face. He didn''t forget how this guy provoked himself.


    "En?" suddenly, in the perception of seeing and hearing color, several figures were suddenly reflected in my mind.


    With a Shua, Xuan night turned his head. In a broken and crumbling high-rise building, what came into his sleep were the familiar and disgusting figures.


    "Tianlong people!"


    The most striking thing is that around those frightened Tianlong people, there are several figures, wearing slave circles on their necks, looking at everything reluctantly.


    "Not good!" in the distance, the crane saw this scene and felt cold. She knew that she was in trouble.


    "Those idiots are still in the mood to entertain now. Don''t they know what they will face now?" Huoshaoshan scolded angrily, completely convinced of the stupidity of Tianlong people.


    "Stop him." before Xuan night''s action, the crane gave an order. For a time, both rear admiral and lieutenant general boarded the air. At the moment, they can''t think so much. Executing the order is their first reaction.


    However, at this time, two dark shadows in the sky, like meteorites, fell down and gave off a strong smell.


    "A reward of 530 million small gold and a reward of 150 million Capone Becky." all the navies were ugly when they stopped.


    "Zhizhi... Don''t want to take a step forward."


    "I won''t let you disturb the boss."


    "Let me hold them first." the crane looked unwilling. He was very calm and could only hold the obstacles in front of him first.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." shaving flashed one after another. Two generals and four major generals were born and rushed directly towards the monkey and Becky; The rest followed the crane and all rushed to Xuanye.


    His face was expressionless. Xuanye looked at the other generals and major generals fighting with the monkey behind him, and looked at the crane and Huoshaoshan who came in the air. With a face, he began to get cold.


    Looking at an old crane, it''s hard to imagine that he can use the moon step to a point where he can''t even compare with lieutenant general flying squirrels. I have to say that the crane is really hidden.


    However, Xuan night will not be soft hearted.


    "Don''t stop me, or... Die!" his eyes turned red, and a threat of destroying the sky, like a spiral column of light, directly ran through the clouds, and the thunder and lightning pressed down on the crane and others.


    At that moment, the emperor''s momentum, like an invincible heavenly power, deeply restrained the crane and others.


    For a time, in addition to the lieutenant general still gritting his teeth and insisting, other major generals had already foamed down the sky. Even the lieutenant general turned white and was shaky at this time.


    Even the crane, with straight hair and red face, looked at Xuanye with fear.


    "They can''t die!" the crane clenched his teeth, clenched his hands, resisted the overlord color with all his strength, and even stubbornly looked down at the indifferent eyes of all sentient beings.


    "Then stop and have a look. Don''t think I don''t dare to do it." almost squeezed out of his teeth, Xuanye''s heart was completely murderous. If the crane doesn''t know how to be funny, he will never worry about his previous feelings and choose to kill the killer.


    As soon as the figure condenses, the crane can obviously feel that Xuan night is not joking.


    "Whoosh..." the figure disappeared. The next moment, Xuanye appeared in the broken high-rise building. He looked at the three Tianlong people sitting on the ground with a backward face and full of fear.


    "Bitch... Bitch... Bitch, what do you want to do? Don''t kneel down when you see Ben Sheng." frightened, a male Tianlong man with bubbles still arrogantly ordered Xuanye.


    "Fool." Kaku and gabra, who were lying on the ground and covered with wounds, all looked at the Dragon man like a fool.


    "I feel sick talking to you rubbish." his face is gloomy and murderous. Xuan night came forward and a long flame sword appeared in his hand. Then he waved down with a strong smell of death.


    "Poof..." the blood, a head, stunned and wearing a bubble mask, rolled in front of Kaku and others.


    Swallowing saliva, Kaku, owl and others turned their heads tremblingly and looked at the man holding the flame blade with fear. He was still as domineering and cold-blooded as ever.


    I can''t help but think of the scene once on the judicial island. How similar it was at that time and now. The only difference is when they changed to the current Tianlong people.


    Without blinking, he killed a Tianlong man. Xuanye looked at the remaining young female Tianlong man and male Tianlong man.


    Raise your hand, the flame blade breathes and breathes the flame, just like the God of death waving. For a moment, the two Tianlong people were full of fear and knelt on the ground incontinently.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want."


    "Heaven gold, I have a lot of heaven gold, and I''ll give you all..."


    "Disgusting." he held back his vomit. Xuan night looked at the dead and waved the sharp blade down again.


    "Stop." outside, the crane came into the air. At this time, she returned to God and was very regretful.


    At the same time, outside the Golden City, rows of warships with demon killing orders also slowly surrounded the golden city. A blind middle-aged man walked close to the ground like Li Xuan''s arrow, but it was too late for such a long distance.


    However, in a critical moment, a dark shadow flashed past. With only a dark hand, he firmly grasped the sharp blade in Xuanye''s hand.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasped like a beast, and a violent beast threatened the whole site like a storm.


    The one who grabbed Xuanye''s sharp blade with one hand was a middle-aged man with blood red short hair. The most striking thing was that the eyes were not like human eyes, but more like the eyes of wild animals, because there were only bloodthirsty, hunger and cruelty.


    "Who are you!" the storm swept, Xuan night narrowed his eyes, because the man in front of him could not be underestimated.


    "CP0 blood tiger." beast like voice, accompanied by a big dark foot, came face to face.


    "Bang..." they also raised their feet. It was dark. With a deafening noise, they withdrew and looked at each other solemnly.


    "CPO, people of the world government."


    "Tianshenniao, I''m here to protect Tianlong people and kill Xiyang Pirate Group."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." he smiled angrily, Xuan night looked up, then looked at the blood tiger coldly, and his killing intention soared. "You alone, I think the world government is about to end."


    With the dialogue between Xuanye and blood tiger, Kaku was very smart and chose to leave. For this scene, both Xuanye and blood tiger turned a blind eye at this time, because both sides knew that the opponent in front of them was the most important.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 307

    "The world government is by no means what you marine garbage can push down, because the Tianlong people are the king of the world. They have the power to create and destroy the world. Your resistance is just the extravagant hope of mole ants. In the end, they will be extinguished."


    The fierce beast like breath continued to condense, and the blood tiger''s eyes turned bloody and sneered.


    "But you can''t stop me." looking at the mysterious opponent in front of him, Xuan night looked at the two Tianlong people behind him.


    "You can try, celestial bird."


    "Bang..." the ground burst, the floor shook, and two dark knees collided like meteorites. In an instant, with a strong air wave, the whole tall building collapsed.


    "Bang... Bang..." boulders, steel, sand, constantly slide. In the endless gravel, two figures, like residual shadows, constantly collide and retreat.


    "I said you couldn''t stop me."


    Blood dripping, the pungent smell of blood, filled the whole ground.


    "Even the blood is smelly. This is the so-called creator. Indeed, it deserves its reputation." he raised his hands and threw two frightened heads to the ground.


    "You... You..." opposite, the cruel smell of deep cold became more and more violent. The blood tiger''s eyes turned red and his whole body changed rapidly.


    The shocking patterns, deep hair and the ferocity of a long breath are completely exposed to the air.


    For a moment, with strong air waves, the whole ground rolled and countless cracks cracked into slag like a spider''s web.


    "Damn you."


    The invisible figure, the ground burst, and the blood tiger suddenly appeared around Xuanye. The animal''s feet were dark, shaking the atmosphere, exploiting the ground and rolling over.


    "Saber toothed tiger. LAN foot."


    "Bang..." earth shaking, earth shaking, a sky burning explosion swept the audience; Xuanye raised his feet and spread his arms. He also drew horizontally.


    In an instant, the two whip legs, like Optimus Prime, the smoke of the collision directly burst the ground, and countless boulders flew into the air.


    "Buzzing! Buzzing!" a powerful air wave generated between the two people. One was savage and the other was fierce, and water and fire could not be tolerated.


    "That''s... CPO!" standing in the distance, the crane dignified his face. You know, CPO rarely appears in front of the world.


    In crane''s understanding, CPO is the most powerful organization of the world government, but it is divided into two factions. One is dedicated to protecting the Tianlong people, that is, the forces directly under the Tianlong people, and the other is the executor of the world government and the power of the five old stars.


    The identity of the five old stars, the crane also had some doubts, and even suspected for a time that they were not Tianlong people, but on the other hand, it was very unlikely that the five old stars were not Tianlong people.


    Because those Tianlong people who think highly of themselves and call themselves the creator will never hand over the power of the world government to ordinary people who they regard as a cheap race.


    Therefore, it can be seen from here that the five old stars are the identity of Tianlong people, which is absolutely more than 80%. However, what makes the crane wonder is that the relationship between the five old stars and Tianlong people is not as harmonious as it appears.


    Shaking his head, the crane regained his consciousness and looked dignified. Because their purpose this time failed again.


    "That bastard." the crane looked at the Xuan night fighting with the fierce beast. For a moment, there was no other way.


    "Ah..." at this time, a figure shouted in pain, vomited blood all over his mouth and flew over heavily.


    "Major general Stoli." all the Marines recovered and quickly turned their heads, because not far away, several major generals fighting with monkeys and Becky were on the verge of disability and death. If the two generals hadn''t resisted, they might have died at this time.


    Watching this scene, the crane gritted his teeth and ordered to "arrest Xiao Jin and Capone Becky."


    "Yes!" for a moment, the lieutenant general was born and directly and completely pressed down the monkey and Becky, making both of them struggling. After all, the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the navy is not a vegetarian.


    On this trip, besides herself, she was also accompanied by five headquarters generals. Except Huoshaoshan, flying squirrels and stokabery, the other two were recently transferred from other branches.


    "Zhizhi... You three." with a crash, the monkey stepped back, his eyes tyrannical, and looked at Huoshaoshan, flying squirrels and stokabery. As for the other two generals, they were beating Becky.


    "Xiao Jin, you hold your hands and catch it!" Huoshaoshan''s calm face. Up to now, he regrets Xuanye''s departure.


    "Zhizhi... Beating? I''ll accompany you. I haven''t let go for a long time."


    For a moment, the wild breath spread, and the golden hair fluttered all over. At this time, the monkey''s breath was like a wild beast, choosing people to eat.


    "Shua... Shua..."


    Three heads and six arms, armed spread, and the figure of the monkey disappeared in an instant.


    "Be careful." Huoshaoshan looked vigilant, pulled out the sledgehammer behind him and waited solemnly.


    "What a terrible smell." the flying squirrel also took out the long knife at his waist, and his eyes were cold.


    And stokaberi, also clenched his fists, spread his arms and made preparations for the attack.


    The wild breath was full of ferocity. A male Mao''s face and golden eyes appeared in front of the burning mountain.


    "Burn the mountain, be careful."


    "Bang..." collided, and the black fist full of hair collided with the giant hammer, which immediately caused a big storm. At the same time, the flying squirrel''s long knife also chopped down, followed by stokabery''s fists.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    In three directions, the head turned, and six black fists, like a rainbow, resisted all attacks.


    For a time, the ground burst and an air wave blew up.


    "Shua..." the figure disappeared, if the shadow appeared, for a time, three to one, wantonly bombed.


    "Unexpectedly so strong." in the distance, the crane''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jin could resist the attacks of the three headquarters generals, and it seemed that he couldn''t defeat him in a short time.


    On the other side, the battle was balanced.


    "Damn, the people around that guy are so strong." the crane''s face is getting more and more ugly, because only three Xuanye people have dragged down the Navy and CPO. This force is really terrible.


    "I can only go out on my own! Break it first." there was no other way. The crane clenched his teeth. Although he was old, at the moment, I couldn''t think about it. For a moment, the crane shaved, and his hands fluctuated strangely and rushed directly towards Becky.


    At this time, Becky was already helpless, because it was enough for him to maintain the attack of the two generals alone, and it was still temporary. With the passage of time, he couldn''t last long.


    Undoubtedly, if the crane intervened, Becky wouldn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Obviously, everyone found this scene, but both Xuanye and the monkey were restrained by their opponents.


    However, in a critical moment, two figures fell from the air and stopped directly in front of the crane.


    "Kalifa, she gave it to you." he pushed back the crane, and Lurgi turned his head. In the perception of seeing and hearing color, he could clearly feel that the guy had not been killed by the boss, and was recovering from his injury in the distance.


    He must recover his disgrace.


    "You go!" his face was dignified. Although he knew he was not crane''s opponent, kalifa was confident and could stick to it in a short time.


    "Be careful, others should come." Lucci estimated that the guys on the ship would never miss the chance to fight, so they must be coming in this direction.


    "I see."


    Lucci guessed right. With the newly emerged warships outside the Golden City, a huge golden ship also appeared in a swagger.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 308

    All nations, a place that makes the new world tremble, no one dares to be presumptuous here except some individual huge forces.


    Because this is the place ruled by big mom, the fourth emperor.


    Wanguo, with the headquarters cake island as the core, is surrounded by 34 various magical islands, and 95% of the world''s races can see it.


    When it comes to the four emperors, the first impression is that they are powerful and terrible. The place they rule is the forbidden area.


    Among them, big Ą€ mom is the most peculiar.


    Big Ą€ mom Pirate Group is a pirate group with family as the core and blood as the link. It can be said that it is extremely strong.


    Big mom, Charlotte Lingling, the only woman among the four emperors, not to mention her strength. It can be seen from her 43 husbands, 39 daughters and 46 sons that this guy is a strong fertility player.


    It has to be said that her strength, her domineering and shock have exceeded the price that ordinary women can bear. Just being able to ascend the position of the fourth emperor is enough to illustrate the difference and strength between Charlotte Lingling and other women.


    Sweet powder Island, located in the half center of the world, is the territory of Charlotte katakuli, the second son of big mom. It is reasonable to say that no one dares to invade the territory of the four emperors, but today, an unknown guy appeared, and it is the most powerful sweet powder island in the world.


    Charlotte katakuli offered a reward of 1.057 billion yuan. In addition to being the second son of big mom, she is also one of the three top cadres. She is not only the core figure of the family, but also has an invincible record. She is known as the highest masterpiece of Charlotte family and the most powerful person besides big mom.


    However, such a powerful guy, at this time, his veins jump straight, his head is full of killing intention, and he looks at the guy surrounded by thunder in the air.


    Dilapidated houses, gullies and corpses all over the ground. At this time, the sweet powder island is far from the excitement and harmony in the past. Some are just the mess left by the war.


    In the air, the roaring thunder revolved, and a man hung up the phone bug with an unhappy face, because he learned in the call that someone dared to provoke them, which was looking for death.


    Yes, this guy is Ernie road who went out and got lost.


    Put away the phone bug. Enilu looked at the tall, muscular man on the ground with slender legs and light red short hair.


    After a battle just now, enilu knew that this guy was extremely strong.


    "I don''t kill unknown people. I''ll give you your name. I have something to do now. I''ll compare with you later." it''s arrogant. Ainilu''s eyes are tilted and full of momentum.


    "Want to go, what place do you think this is?" on the ground, katakuli''s face was gloomy, and he was very angry with a trident in his right hand.


    "What place? Isn''t it the territory of big mom, the fourth emperor? What''s the matter? Is it great?" he despised enilu''s arrogance. Even big mom, the fourth emperor, is not a stepping stone for others sooner or later.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you be rude to your mother." green tendons jumped straight. With the roar of the ground, kataku chestnut rushed to the sky, and the Trident in his hand swept across.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    Lightning and thunder, Aini Lu was in the eye, wiped his hands and a long halberd, directly stopped in front of the Trident. For a time, with a terrible sound, a terrible air wave floated into the air, and the whole ground cracked into slag.


    "Remember, the man who killed you was Charlotte katakuli." his face was grim, a violent breath erupted, the Trident was pressed down, he turned sideways, a dark whip leg, twitched the atmosphere, and kicked away at enilu''s waist.


    "Then you also remember that the man who defeated you is God." his eyes were blue, enilu bent, and his knees were armed. For a time, the thunder was great, and they withdrew with the terrorist explosion.


    "Claiming to be God is arrogant. Aren''t you the one who offered a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey''s thunder fruit ability? How ignorant you are to call yourself God? It''s ridiculous."


    With a trident in hand, katakuli stood on the ground and looked sarcastically at the guy surrounded by thunder opposite.


    "It seems that the reputation of the God has spread all over the sea." he raised his eyebrows, and ainilu''s pride on his face. He has automatically filtered out the satire of katakuli.


    "Forget it, I wanted to teach you a good lesson, but now I don''t have time. God remembers you, Charlotte katakuli."


    After returning to God, ainilu was no longer interested in fighting, because his mind had been focused on what and what gold city. He wanted to see what capital the guy who could defeat Lurgi dared to provoke the Xiyang Pirate Group.


    "You want to run away." holding his breath, katakuli looked at the messy scene around him, his eyes were very dangerous.


    "Why, do you want to keep this God?" his face began to sink, and enilu looked at catakuli contemptuously.


    "You''re right, I just want to keep you." the strange smell rose, the whole ground softened, and a palpitating force came from katakuli.


    "What''s this?" he lowered his head and sank his whole body. Ainilu was a little stunned, because the just good ground turned into glutinous rice and stuck to him, trying to swallow him.


    "Sugar bean bullet."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." through the air, kataculi stretched out his hand and between his eating fingers, constantly firing sugar beans like bullets, very fast.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, ainilu was furious all over. In a moment, the whole ground exploded into glutinous rice. As soon as he flashed, he directly appeared in the air. For a moment, a Thor spear fell from the sky like the light outside the sky.


    "Glutinous rice flying sword."


    An armed glutinous rice flying sword was projected and collided with the flashing Thor spear. For a time, the whole sky was dark and the ground shook constantly.


    "Unfortunately, your speed is too slow." with a flash of thunder, enilu appeared on the right side of katakuli, with a foot full of terrible thunder.


    At this speed, it was impossible for others to react. However, in enilu''s ferocious eyes, an accident that could not have been found occurred.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." with a flash of a thousand miles away, katakuli seemed to have known it, so he brushed away, and his dark fist hit ainilu''s chest heavily.


    "Hum!" with a dull hum, a trace of blood dripping, ainilu flew upside down. After his whole body hit countless houses, he finally stood in the pit with a gloomy face.


    Frowning, even if he was stupid, ainilu knew that it was no accident, because katakuli''s action was too obvious, like knowing where he would appear and how he would attack, which was completely known in advance and very strange.


    Looking at the gloomy look of ainilu, katakuli flew and stood on a dilapidated house and said sarcastically, "I know all your attacks, so you will be defeated."


    "Seeing and hearing color." enilu''s eyes were blue, but he doubted the next moment. "Your seeing and hearing color can''t be stronger than me."


    You know, seeing and hearing color has always been the pride of enilu. Because of this ability, even the boss can''t catch up with himself. There is no doubt that enilu''s seeing and hearing color is definitely the top. Because of the special fruit of thunder, his seeing and hearing color radiates everywhere, and the distance is thousands of miles away.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 309

    "Hahaha... Can''t you be stronger than you? How narcissistic you are. You deserve to be a frog at the bottom of a well with thick skin that can call yourself God."


    Katakuli bent over and laughed with tears. He was completely amused by enilu''s ignorance.


    Compared with kataculi''s ridicule, enilu was full of anger at this time.


    "You annoyed me." thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole sky was covered with dark clouds. Countless lightning shuttled back and forth, emitting the smell of destroying everything.


    When the laughter stopped, katakuli looked at the man on the ground with a solemn face.


    "Thor mode."


    The strong breath erupted, the ground was exploited, a hurricane ignited, the whole island trembled violently, and countless cracks spread unstoppably from the foot of Aini road.


    "Huka..." his eyes were white and a numbing breath rushed to his heart. Katakuli knew that the man was close at hand.


    "Hum..." the atmosphere was broken, and katakuli seemed to know it in advance. The whole person squatted down. At the next moment, his scalp was numb, and a dark thunder swept across his thigh. In an instant, the earth on his side threw up a tsunami, and countless thunder, like waves, lifted the surface of the earth and crossed over.


    The sea rolled, the mountains collapsed, and a plain appeared directly on the ground.


    Just one leg wiped out a region. Those residents who had not retreated directly became black charcoal. They lost their breath before they could scream and wail.


    At this time, in a critical moment, katakuli squatted down, raised his head, supported the ground with both hands, his whole body was like bungee jumping, his feet were dark, formed a shell, and kicked away at enilu''s stomach.


    The thunder is a masterpiece. The breath of destruction is pressed down. Eni road is like a high God''s residence. The right fist is surrounded by thunder, like a mountain.


    Earth shaking, earth shaking, countless boulders impact, and the smoke and dust spread out with the explosion.


    "Shua..." the Trident appeared, kataculi turned sideways, the cold breath crossed, a trace of hair fell, enilu looked up slightly, and a trace of blood appeared on his face.


    "Seek death." the whole sky was in a rage. The black cloud turned like a world destroying storm, and a column of thunder tore the sky and fell down like a milky way.


    "Ho Ka... PA Ka..."


    The roar continued, the hot atmosphere filled the air, countless ground rose, and a violent thunder swallowed up the whole sweet powder Island, which directly began to collapse.


    "Cough... Cough..." spit out a trace of black smoke, katakuli wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, quickly retreated, and then looked at the guy whose eyes were full of divine power.


    Even if I knew the guy''s action in advance, it was too late to completely avoid the large-scale attack and was affected by some. It was obvious.


    "You can''t escape a large-scale attack." the figure took off, countless thunder circled, and enilu looked at katakuli indifferently like a god of thunder.


    He doesn''t know how the other party knows his moves, but judging from the situation just now, this guy can''t avoid a large-scale attack, so


    "Not good." katakuli''s heart was cold. He knew that his advantage might be seen by the other party.


    "Then you will be buried with this island!"


    Take off again. With heaven and earth as the background, countless clouds rotate. With the terrible thunder snake, the whole heaven and earth turn over and the world is blue.


    "Click..."


    "If you don''t die, I''ll take your dog''s life next time!" the world was ruthless. At this time, enilu was really like a God, raised his hands, and then pressed his ferocious face towards the ground.


    "400 million watts. Endless thunder penalty."


    The world crumbled when it was flooded, and countless thunder pillars of tens of thousands of meters fell from the sky. The earth shook and filled the sea, and the world lost its light.


    Cold and heartless, standing high in the sky, enilu snorted coldly, his whole body turned into lightning, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the lower boundary, the whole island completely collapsed and gradually sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Suddenly, in the smoke of gunpowder all over the sky, a dark shadow rushed into the air. Katakuli looked at the collapse of the island under his feet, and finally looked at the direction of Aini road''s departure, with a ferocious face.


    "God. Enilu..."


    In this sudden fight, the two sides did not show all their strength at all. Maybe they only know when they really fight, but they both know that the next time they meet, it will be a time of life and death.


    With the fighting on Eni Road, fighting also took place in the same two places.


    New world, on an island, two figures are opposite to each other.


    Around the center of the two people, it was like being robbed by wild animals. There was destruction everywhere, and countless rocks, trees and ground straddled everything.


    Not long ago, Waldo drove a small boat through the island alone. As a result, a pirate regiment came face to face. There was no doubt that the two sides fought directly at the sight of the pirate flag without saying a word.


    "Stop yelling, the phone has hung up." put away the phone bug and Waldo glanced at the guy opposite.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter one of the three disasters caused by the four emperors, beasts and pirates. This guy was also ferocious. At first glance, he was the kind of cruel guy. Moreover, this guy seemed very unhappy with himself and started fighting as soon as he came up.


    "Asshole, since you''re that guy''s crew, go to hell!" Jack was full of murderous intent.


    At the thought of that guy, the scar on his body is aching. The humiliation he once received in the seven water capital has become Jack''s dream devil.


    There is no doubt that Jack is far from being comparable at the beginning. Now he is ten times stronger than before.


    Just now, I met the guy''s men, so I''ll charge some interest first.


    The more he thought, the more violent he became. Jack stared angrily at Waldo.


    On the contrary, Jack''s killing is full of interest, and Waldo is very interested.


    "If I guessed right, you were defeated by my boss! No wonder you would have such a great intention to kill me when you saw me."


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Waldo rubbed his fist and looked at Jack sarcastically.


    "You''re dead today," Jack said angrily.


    "What? You want to fight in groups." Waldo took off his coat and looked at hundreds of men behind jack with contempt on his face.


    "Stand back, no matter what happens today, you don''t need to intervene in my battle." Jack turned and shouted at the one shot man behind him.


    "But Captain..."


    "Roll!" his eyes stared and a fierce threat spread, making Jack''s men tremble. Then he retreated and reluctantly retreated to the ship.


    "I don''t mind group fighting. I advise you to let them come back. You can''t beat me alone." Waldo stretched out and was very light.


    "Hum! This is my fight. Even if you kill me, it''s my business. Group fights are ridiculous. What''s more, you must be killed."


    With disdain on his face, Jack looked arrogant.


    "I can''t see. You''re still a man. In that case, I''ll play with you." he gradually became interested. Waldo was upright and looked serious.


    "If you want to blame the god bird," the wind and sand blew, the ground cracked, and a dark shadow came with a fierce smell of Mount Tai.


    "Boss can beat you, and I can beat you." with strong confidence, Waldo stepped away and rushed out.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sure enough, the smartest readers in the world are still readers. Farmers have to admit that some readers have picked up some of the subsequent developments, and there are no more underwear and trousers left, so there''s no way. We have to start thinking again. It''s so tangled.


    You readers are really angry. Now, my brain cells are going to die again; But I still love you!

 Chapter 310

    It was deafening and exploded. The whole ground was exploited. Countless rocks splashed. In the center, there was little smoke. Two black fists collided like meteorites.


    One big and one small, with a huge body, they both exuded unparalleled ferocity and looked at each other.


    "Boy, your strength is really strong." gritted his teeth and said word by word. Waldo''s right fist was dark and resisted Jack''s collision, resulting in two cracks on the ground.


    "You''re not bad either." Jack, half taller than Waldo, with fierce power in his eyes, didn''t expect that this guy resisted his collision.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere swept across and the ground was lifted. Jack''s right leg was like an electric light, emitting the smell of crushing everything, and pulled across Waldo''s waist.


    For a moment, a terrible storm swept through. Between the lightning and flint, Waldo stabilized his body, raised his legs, his knees as black as ink, and hit Jack''s right leg.


    The deafening sound made people feel stuffy. The whole island was shocked violently, and the air waves spread, as if knocking on the positive sea.


    When they stepped back, the earth under their feet was like a spider''s web, cracking into slag.


    Rubbed his hands, Waldo grinned, and a strong breath spread out.


    At the same time, Jack opposite also changed, his whole body expanded rapidly, and some obvious characteristics began to climb all over his body.


    Tough tusks, dark hair, for a time, half human and half animal horror creatures shook the earth and roared out.


    "It is worthy of the drought with a reward of 1 billion Bailey. The ancient species, elephant fruit and mammoth form ability are really exciting."


    "World destroyer. Bondi Waldo, offer a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey. Come on, let me see your strength." in the ancient barbaric atmosphere, Jack steps, the earth moves and the mountains shake, pouring down like a walking mountain.


    "Momo. A hundred times boxing."


    Flying up, the ground burst. Waldo used his fruit ability and his right fist was like a shell, carrying the breath of thousands of troops and horses.


    "Mammoth. Elephant fist."


    The fist was as big as an ox, dark and covered with thick hair, like a wild beast running, and the two fists collided.


    Bending over, the ground explodes, sideways, Waldo appears on Jack''s head and falls with a barb.


    The powerful momentum, the roar of vibration, Jack narrowed his eyes, stopped his figure, and the left hook fist was armed and boiling, like a black shining into the sky, against Waldo''s black foot.


    Deep in the ground, earth shaking, unstoppable, countless cracks spread. Jack stepped on the ground with his feet, roared, and the other punch passed like a meteorite.


    With a dull hum, Waldo retched and clenched his teeth. His figure turned quickly and kicked Jack heavily on the chest.


    With the collapse of the mountain, Waldo and Jack stood up, gasped, looked at each other, and then rushed into the air like arrows.


    "Whole beast form."


    "Moo..." the atmosphere of recklessness spread, a fierce monster ran through, the ground shook, and a giant blocked the sun, which was frightening.


    "Momo. 100 times. Overall improvement."


    The smell of terror broke out, and Waldo was covered with smoke. The whole person was as hot as a stove.


    "Momo. Air fist." the figure turned into a remnant. Suddenly, Waldo appeared in front of Jack, punching through the atmosphere and roaring past.


    It roared violently and shook people''s hearts. An elephant trunk spread with arms, like the whip of heaven, tumbling out of rivers and seas.


    Collapsed as usual, the figure flashed. Compared with Jack''s clumsiness, Waldo was undoubtedly more flexible.


    "Are you tickling me?" Jack stepped back, shook his head and made a sarcastic sound.


    "It''s really anti beating." Waldo was calm. Although the other party couldn''t match his speed, his anti beating power and destructive power were almost boundless.


    "Worthy of being the fruit of the animal system of ancient species, then... Momo. 500 times. Power."


    The whole body swelled, Waldo gasped out two white fog between his nose, and a strong sense of explosion was suppressed.


    "Let me have a good experience of hand to hand combat, that kind of nostalgic fist to meat." the corner of his mouth showed excitement, and Waldo looked at Jack blazing.


    "You''re going to die, but I want to say you''re a good opponent." Jack shook his trunk and showed his deep cold fangs when the ground cracked, and said something to Waldo.


    "Oh, but why do I feel uncomfortable when I hear you say this?" Waldo raised his eyebrows, flashed one after another, and directly appeared on Jack''s side.


    The momentum was like breaking bamboo, black feet collided with ivory, and the hurricane swept away, like two ancient beasts biting together in the blink of an eye.


    The angry impact shook the earth, fist to the end, blood and sweat, panting like an ox, cutting one by one.


    The most savage impact, the most primitive collision, with the passage of time, the whole island began to collapse and disintegrate, and gradually there were terrible waves.


    Compared with the most primitive brute force collision between Waldo and Jack, another part of the new world, a primitive Island, on the top of the mountain, two figures, all emitting a sharp breath, like two sharp swords, with cold awns exposed.


    "This is the supreme dagger. Black Dagger. Night?"


    In the strange stone ridge, on the top of the mountain, Xiliu smoked a cigar, held a long sword obliquely in one hand, and looked blazing at the man opposite with short black hair and Eagle sharp eyes, especially the sabre in the man''s right hand.


    Black sword night is one of the twelve greatest swordsmen. There are only 12 swordsmen in the world. Any one is the desire of swordsmen. Even for swordsmen, this is honor.


    Desire, greed and excitement. At this time, the form of Xiliu is like this. For pure swordsmen, the sword is everything to them.


    For example, if Xiliu has a magma fruit and one of the twelve works of the supreme fast knife in front of him, he doesn''t need to think about it. Xiliu will definitely choose the supreme fast knife.


    Because for Xiliu, a good weapon is life. Even in Xiliu''s mind, the devil fruit is rubbish. Only a pure swordsman is invincible.


    His eyes looked at the black knife in mihok''s hand, and Xiliu looked at the big knife in his hand. Blowing snow, a trace of reluctance appeared in his heart.


    "Xiliu of the rain, I wanted to fight you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." as early as dresrosa, mihok couldn''t wait to fight Xiliu, but because it was a battle between Xiyang pirate regiment and the Navy, as a lone ranger, he was inconvenient, so he would wait until now.


    You know, the promotion of swordsmen is accumulated in the slightest bit. Not to mention the strong destructive power and cutting everything, it is often hated by some capable people by the swordsman''s intuition of the great swordsman.


    Because the swordsman''s intuition is sometimes more terrible than seeing and hearing.


    "The world''s largest swordsman? I''ve long wanted to fight you. I''d like to see how qualified you are to claim the world''s first."


    Some unhappy, hope to stay squint, the sharp breath all over, more and more sharp, more and more huge.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 311

    "First in the world, I have never admitted it, because I know that there are many people stronger than me in this world. My goal is to touch the peak of Taoist swordsman."


    Compared with the fierce breath of Xiliu, the breath of eagle eye is more indomitable.


    "Ha ha... Interesting, but before talking about dreams, I just want to take away the black knife in your hand." with a grim smile, Xiliu''s eyes showed a cold light and his figure passed across.


    "It''s really not to hide." he looked dignified and felt the sharp smell of cutting everything. Mihok''s eyes turned and his figure moved rapidly. At the same time, a long sword fell silently.


    "Zi..."


    Silent and separated in two, the original mountain peak where mihok stood cracked directly, and a smooth incision spread directly from the mountain to the bottom. For a time, the whole mountain collapsed.


    The world stopped, stood sideways, mihok bowed his head, and his eyes like an eagle could clearly feel the chilling power.


    Raise your hand, a green chopping stroke of more than 100 meters across, ripples in the atmosphere, everything, smashed into slag.


    The lightning flint passed by in a wrong way. Xiliu smiled grimly, turned over and moved sideways, then turned his head and looked at the light cutting the ground and spreading to the sea. With a touch of bloodthirsty, he gradually climbed up his face.


    "Ding..." the golden iron horse sparked, and two long swords, containing the will of their respective masters, collided heavily. For a time, the sword gas erupted, and everything around was directly smashed by the invisible sword gas.


    The delivery continued. The use of pressure, pick, chop, stab and various swords was incisively and vividly used by the two people. For a time, the two people were fighting without emotion.


    The figure flashed and the ground was silently broken. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was a meal, and two swords with a length of more than 100 meters rushed to the sky. The whole sky was separated in a moment. The situation was extremely terrible.


    They fell and crossed. They stopped and gasped slightly. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    And some wounds were exposed on their bodies, and the blood and flesh revealed a smell of blood.


    Holding the long sword obliquely, they were dignified and waited for it. The more and more powerful momentum gradually formed a sword storm and fought against each other.


    Forge ahead, fierce and cold. Two different sword meanings are mixed. For a time, the whole island trembles. From time to time, cracks spread and clouds broke. The whole site is in a mess.


    "Whoosh..."


    The invisible figure, the world is dark, and two long swords fly up like streamer.


    For a time, the terrible sword Qi, like stars and the sea, destroyed Gula and destroyed the whole island.


    ---------------------


    Golden City, the battle here is also fierce. With the emergence of Lurgi and kalifa, the whole battle is maintained in balance, but everyone knows that it is only temporary.


    At this time, the big square is extremely dilapidated. The debris on the ground mixed with all kinds of things has become a piece of ruins. Rows of buildings and cracks have collapsed.


    At the moment, the golden city has no previous brilliance and brightness at all. Some are just the gradual destruction.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he vomited blood at the corner of his mouth. Tezolo sat on a broken room column and looked at the earth shaking sea of clouds in the sky, because all this was thanks to the guy.


    "Wait! When I recover from my injury, I will bury you all here."


    "You have no chance." the deep cold breath resounded behind you, word by word, full of killing intention.


    When the hair blew up, tezolo quickly turned around, tensed all over, and looked warily at Lurgi with a gloomy face.


    "The defeated general, did you come here to die? Just in time, I''ll charge some interest first. Don''t worry, I''ll let the God Bird come down to accompany you soon." when he saw that it was Lucci, tezolo disdained and looked extremely mocking.


    "Whoosh..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole defeated house collapsed. Lurgi suddenly appeared in front of tezolo. With a pair of deep cold eyes, he looked at tezolo "do you think you still have a chance?"


    With his eyes narrowed and his scalp numb, tezolo leaned back and looked unbelievably at Luigi close at hand.


    "Stop... Poof..."


    He opened his mouth and spattered blood. Tezolo bent his body. His whole face was distorted, and his eyes protruded from his eyes, filled with blood.


    Powerful air waves erupted and turned into streamers. Tezolo moved out. For a time, earth shaking, the whole ground exploded, and countless houses collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "Wow... Impossible... How can I control..."


    The ground was full of rubble. Tezolo covered his chest, opened his mouth and vomited blood. His whole body was extremely embarrassed.


    Suddenly, the roar of terror came. Without thinking about it, tezolo rolled sideways, and then countless gold surged, and his gold armor condensed, directly surrounding tezolo''s whole body.


    "Bang!"


    The ground burst, countless storms swept through the center, and a figure stepped out of the dust, emitting an extremely strong atmosphere.


    "If you lose gold powder, you are rubbish." with an angry face and the previous humiliation, Lucci vowed to return tezolo a hundred times.


    The arrogant and cruel Lurgi will not tolerate tezolo''s ridicule and provocation. This is not Lurgi''s character.


    "The sea?" he took a deep breath. Tezolo looked calm and noticed the annoying smell on Lucci. He knew that his gold powder had been cracked by the other party.


    However, even if he lost the gold powder, he is invincible here.


    His eyes moved, the whole ground rolled, the gold around softened, and then formed a handful of weapons in different forms, aimed at Lurgi, like a hedgehog.


    The smoke of gunpowder continued, and tezolo laughed. In such a dense attack, he didn''t believe that the guy would be intact.


    "So, without gold powder, you are really a garbage." a deeply disgusted voice rang behind him. Tezolo looked unbelievable and wanted to turn around and attack, but it was too late.


    "Poof..." screamed, and the whole body bent down. Tezolo was unwilling to roar. The whole figure turned into a dark shadow and crossed a terrible gully on the ground.


    "Hateful..." the whole gold city was shaken with anger, and countless gold flows. Once again, a gold giant stood up.


    "I''m going to kill you." he bowed his head, a powerful ferocity, a storm swept all over the world, like a meteorite, and a golden fist fell down.


    "Gold industry fire."


    "Armed. Empty. Six King guns." raised his head, his hair fluttered. Combined with the ability of demon fruit, Lurgi''s hands exuded the smell of destroying everything. Without dodging, he directly carried it out.


    The whole ground was shattered, and a sky burning explosion, accompanied by a sea of fire, flooded out.


    "Die for me." the golden giant roared, and his other fist followed the landing.


    On the ground, with a cold face, Lurgi looked at the fall of another giant fist without blinking and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Get down." he appeared out of thin air and saw the golden giant''s head. Lurgi was shining all over, his right fist agitated, his muscles spread, and a terrible pressure, like Mars hitting the earth, hit the golden giant''s face.


    Time seemed to freeze. At the next moment, the head of the golden giant bent down, and the whole huge body smashed to the ground, creating a boundless air wave.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 312

    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the terrible storm spread around the golden giant. For a time, it was torn into slag, and a terrible spider web pit spread out.


    "Damn it." roared against the sky, tezolo roared, the huge golden head was raised, and his right arm was like a huge hand covering the sky, grasping at Lurgi in the air.


    The powerful momentum broke into the sky. At that moment, it was very visual.


    With a cold hum, Lu Qi''s eyes were cold. Then his figure hung upside down, and the atmosphere shook violently. The whole figure fell like a shell.


    "Crush it for me."


    The force of collapse collided with each other, and a wave swept through the center. The golden giant hand cracked, and powerful cracks spread one by one, causing the whole giant hand to collapse and disintegrate.


    "Go to hell, God of gold."


    Suddenly, a palpitating force appeared. The golden giant opened his mouth, endless light flashed, and a light tearing the sky rushed into the air.


    "Armed. Empty. Double six King gun."


    The momentum was like breaking bamboo. Lu Qi''s whole body was covered with mist. His whole body collided, his hands pinched his fists, and a strong and strange force was boiling. Finally, like a meteor, he collided with the light in the front.


    In the dark, the hurricane tore, the whole dilapidated ground collapsed, and the whole sky was colorful.


    However, irresistible, slowly, in tezolo''s unbelievable eyes, the light is shrinking, because the man is resisting the light and falling slowly.


    "Impossible." the whole huge body lay on the ground. Tezolo twisted and turned over. He slowly wanted to stand up, but Lucci wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    "Your power, but so." in the endless light, Lucci disappeared, and the next moment, he appeared directly on tezolo''s forehead.


    "How can you escape?" it was creepy. Tezolo was cold at this time. He couldn''t understand how this guy disappeared in the attack, which was completely unimaginable.


    "So, you are really stupid. You dare to provoke without knowing the strength of the other party. Even if you die, you should be at ease."


    Stepping on the huge golden head, Lucci bowed his head, looked at his trembling eyes, then smiled grimly, his hands fluctuated and slapped tezolo on the head.


    "Empty. Remove the door."


    "No..." his scalp was numb and his whole body trembled. In tezolo''s fear, his body separated.


    Terror and horror. With the use of Lurgi''s ability, the whole huge gold giant collapsed, and tezolo''s body also showed its original appearance. However, the situation is extremely bad for tezolo.


    Because of his body, he was divided into two parts.


    "What did you do to me?" his voice trembled, and tezolo looked at Lucci as if he were looking at the devil.


    "What do you say?"


    His face was indifferent, and Lu Qi Shan held tezolo''s head in his hand, looking indifferent.


    You know, Lurgi is not only a demon fruit power, but also a door fruit related to space.


    Although Lurgi seldom uses fruit ability, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t developed it. Usually, Lurgi likes to use body art, but he also doesn''t fall behind in fruit ability.


    In addition to the basic abilities such as space jumping, the door fruit can also open the same space as the door anywhere. Remember, it is anywhere, including air, fire and human body... Even without hesitation, nothing can stop Lucci''s ability except the sea, sea floor stone and deep-seated armed color that can restrain the devil fruit.


    What''s more, Lurgi''s body art is not a decoration. The combination of this strange fruit and powerful body art is no doubt that Lurgi can''t be fought by ordinary people at this time.


    Therefore, for Lurgi, a strong person who combines physical skill with fruit, even tezolo, an awakened person, if he is not careful, he will only lose.


    His face was full of fear. At this time, tezolo was like fish on the board. He bowed his head and looked at his lower body without a head. He felt a deep cold and rushed to his nerves.


    As for why he hasn''t died yet, tezolo is not in the mood to think about it. What should be considered now is how to live. After all, no normal person wants to die.


    "As the price of provoking Xiyang Pirate Group and me, so go to hell!"


    Holding tezolo''s head in one hand, Lurgi raised the other hand, clenched his fist, spread the arms, and a breath of death wrapped tezolo in an instant.


    "No... you can''t kill me... I have a lot of money..."


    Some words were incoherent. At this time, tezolo was full of fear. He even regretted provoking these people. Among them, he especially regretted that he didn''t have the ability to investigate these madmen.


    Unmoved and cold faced, Lurgi punched directly and hurt the killer without hesitation.


    But just between the lightning and flint, a head suddenly rose on the ground, grabbed tezolo''s head and directly integrated into the ground.


    A moment later, in the distance of Lurgi, three people and a head appeared opposite.


    "Lord tezolo, are you okay!" one of the women with long pink wavy hair looked at tezolo with only one head left in Tanaka''s hand, looking a little frightened.


    This woman is the manager of the golden city. She is baccarat who ate the lucky fruit. She has a high status.


    "Who is the man opposite, who can defeat Lord tezolo." beside the woman, a tall, rough man, wearing armor and squinting.


    "Dais, this time we hit the iron plate, Lord tezolo, we''d better run first." Tanaka, with a big head, couldn''t wait.


    "No, I can''t go yet. My body is still there."


    "The man is gone." suddenly, baccarat''s face was full of panic, because the man opposite didn''t know when he disappeared.


    "Bad..." everyone''s scalp was numb, and the next moment, a deep cold breath directly surrounded everyone.


    "Poof..."


    Through the sound of flesh and blood, the first rough crazy man called dais looked down at the arm holding his heart on his chest.


    "Ah..." with a scream, baccarat''s face was startled, and her figure spread directly to the ground. She looked at dais deeply pierced through her chest and the cold man behind him.


    Bloody, shocking and cruel, everyone was shocked at this moment.


    He stepped back and looked expressionless. Luke looked at his heart and threw it on the ground like garbage. Then he looked at the remaining two people.


    With Lurgi''s retreat, dais, who was pierced through his chest, fell directly to the ground and lost his life.


    Absolute second kill. In front of a strong man like Lurgi, several people can be crushed like babies.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." as a female baccarat collapsed to the ground. At this time, her mind collapsed and her whole body trembled and retreated.


    However, the devil was indifferent, walked directly and slowly, looked down at baccarat from a commanding position, raised his legs and said coldly, "this is the price of provocation. After today, the golden city no longer exists."


    "No..."


    In the deep cold terror, baccarat has lost her original resistance. In the final howl of flesh and blood, the woman who should have unlimited grace has completely lost her breath.


    I have to say that Lurgi is cruel and ruthless. No, it should be the cold-blooded of Xiyang pirate regiment, because it seems that every main combat force on the ship is that kind of ruthless guy.


    Xuanye, ainilu, Xiliu, Lucci, Waldo and monkey, which one is a kind-hearted person? This seems to be abnormal, which may be that birds of a feather flock together, but fortunately, there are some people on board to balance with normal people, so that the team has not been completely blackened.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 313

    After wiping out baccarat, Lurgi turned and looked at the empty ground. The original Tanaka and tezolo had disappeared.


    A sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, a secret place and two light spots appeared in Lurgi''s mind.


    "Stupid." think you can avoid it? Funny. In the next moment, Lurgi disappeared directly.


    With the battle of Lurgi, the battle on the other side became fierce. The most striking thing was the battlefield where the three Navy generals fought with monkeys.


    The ground was messy, pieces of ruins collapsed, and the crisscross cracks directly tore the whole ground.


    Breathing heavily and maintaining three heads and six arms, the monkey was covered with blood, and his eyes looked at the three people opposite with messy clothes and blood dripping from his mouth.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Unexpectedly, this guy is so strong that the three of us can''t take it." gasping in his mouth, Huoshaoshan held a giant hammer and looked warily at the monkey like a wild beast opposite.


    "Don''t underestimate him. I heard that this guy was brought back by Xuanye on the fierce beast Island, and he also lost in his hands. The six styles and domineering spirit must be taught by the bastard Xuanye."


    His chest heaved violently. The flying squirrel simply took off his broken coat and took a deep breath.


    "No matter what, we''ll catch him today. It''s time to put aside your previous feelings. Don''t forget, they are pirates and we are the Navy." stokabery clenched his fist and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "I see." with one voice, the flying squirrels and Huoshaoshan put their minds away. They knew that there was no room for relaxation between the two sides.


    "Roar..." the golden eyes were like strong words, swaying six arms. The monkey stepped and roared fiercely. In an instant, a terrible smell of fierce animals rose into the air, like a storm, buzzing around.


    "Hum... Hum..." suddenly expanded. The original thin monkey''s whole body quickly rose. Just for a moment, a giant ape ten meters high seemed to break through the clouds and step on the earth, like running out of the sky.


    "Coming." dignified, the three were alert, and the next moment turned into a residual shadow.


    Fierce collision, golden iron horse, sparks, a black fist, collided with the flying squirrel''s long sword. In a moment, a huge air wave spread and set off boundless waves.


    "Roar..." the tyrannical male Mao''s mouth, golden hair straight up, and a black fist, pounced on the face of the flying squirrel.


    "Look at my giant hammer." from a commanding position, Huoshaoshan appeared over the monkey, holding the handle of the giant hammer with both hands, smashing at the monkey like Mount Tai.


    Another fierce roar, two black fists, powerful armed spread and rose from the ground.


    "Good chance." suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of the monkey, pushing out with explosive power from both hands.


    However, the same two arms blocked stokabery''s attack.


    With the continuous roar, the monkey''s face was ferocious, his whole body couldn''t stop falling back, and finally sank directly into the ground.


    "Kill!" look at the opportunity. The flying squirrel and stokabery look at each other. The next moment, they turn around at the same time, ripple their right foot like a shell and kick the monkey''s stomach.


    "Bang..."


    Earth shaking, the ground shaking, a dust, rolled up the ground, torn into slag.


    In the dust, a dark tail, like the whip of heaven, was drawn on their right leg. The powerful force and the dull noise of the explosion could not resist after all. The monkey roared, and the whole body turned into streamer, dragged a long gully on the ground and fell into a piece of gravel.


    The next moment, three figures flashed and rushed at the monkey.


    At this time, the monkey stood up, his golden pupils were full of anger, and a violent breath rushed into the sky.


    "Bang..." the two fists collided, and the monkey resisted stokabery''s two fists with fierce eyes.


    Immediately behind, a sledgehammer roared past.


    Once again, the earth under the monkey''s feet broke directly.


    Without missing the chance, the flying squirrel narrowed his eyes, flashed his figure, appeared behind the monkey and chopped down.


    However, the monkey that should have stopped did not stop this time, but chose hard resistance.


    Behind his back, when the flying squirrel saw that the monkey was only armed behind him, his face finally changed greatly and roared, "stokabery, be careful."


    However, it is too late.


    "Roar..." roared, his hands against the huge hammer of the burning mountain, his hands against stokabery''s fists, and the rest of his hands, with a roar, fell down in stokabery''s tiny pupils.


    "Don''t try to succeed." at this time, Huoshaoshan''s face changed, his knees spread and kicked out fiercely.


    However, there is still one hand left.


    "Armed." stockabeli stared, holding his hands against the constant impact. As for the remaining hand, he bent his knees and kicked out.


    The powerful waves swept through, and the three gave a sigh of relief. However, the next moment, accompanied by two bloody flowers, two screams and a muffled sound.


    First, the monkey vomited blood in his mouth. Behind his back, a deep bone wound spread directly from his neck to his waist. If it wasn''t for armed protection, it might have been split in half by the flying squirrel.


    You know, facing three admirals who master armed colors, seeing colors and six styles, the pressure they bear is by no means as simple as one plus one.


    His face was ferocious, the monkey was hoarse and grinned, showing a mouth of blood red teeth, and then looked at stokabery under him.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    His face was white, and stokabery kept spitting blood from his mouth. His chest and a dark golden tail ran through his chest like a string burn.


    "Stokabery." Huoshaoshan and the flying squirrel stepped away and collided directly with the monkey. Then the two sides stepped back and gasped for each other.


    "Cough... Cough..." shaky, stokabery was held by flying squirrels and burning mountains, and his chest was trickling blood. The situation was extremely bad.


    On the other side, the monkey''s face was fierce, and the huge wound behind him had stopped bleeding, even visible to the naked eye, and was slowly healing.


    Undoubtedly, compared with stokabery''s physique, monkeys are more powerful.


    "I... I''m fine." his face is white, stockabeli is sweating, and he can insist. After all, as a lieutenant general, even if his physique is not as good as that of a monkey, he is undoubtedly a monster compared with ordinary people.


    Most importantly, at the critical moment, he avoided the key. Therefore, except for the decline of strength, his current life is not threatened. This is the strength of the lieutenant general, or the magic of the world.


    "He was hit by me and took him in one fell swoop now." looking at the sad monkey, the flying squirrel looked cruel.


    "I don''t believe it. The three of us can''t take him." Huoshaoshan also has a gloomy face. The three generals can''t take a pirate. If it is spread, their reputation will be affected.


    "Don''t keep your hands. Don''t choose to live when necessary..." the deep cold exit, the meaning of which can be seen at a glance.


    "Kill!" the ground burst, and three figures rushed past like streamers.


    "Roar..." the ferocity was long, the dust splashed everywhere, the ground sprang up, and the monkey also flew up, like a distant wild beast, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Can you give farmers the recommended tickets, collection, evaluation tickets and rewards, please.

 Chapter 314

    The wind and cloud wavered and flooded, and the smoke swept across the surface, like a circle of waves, constantly squeezed, broken and finally submerged.


    Three people besieged a monkey. The gorgeous battle was not only full of violence, but also full of the beauty of battle.


    However, from the beginning to the end, both sides have maintained a balance point. In a short time, no one can do anything about anyone, but everyone is colorful.


    Gasping for breath, the pungent smell of blood kept coming from each other. Up to now, both sides have made a fire. Sometimes they deliberately don''t hide, just to hurt each other.


    Among them, monkeys are the most ferocious, so that they are now covered with wounds. The whole person is like bathing in a sea of blood. The golden hair is directly dyed red by the blood, but even so, he is just a beast. Whoever is caught will suffer.


    On the contrary, the maintenance of the monkey side, Becky''s battle is completely powerless.


    In the face of the two generals, Becky could still insist, but with the later addition of the crane, her whole body was colored in just a moment, so that she was sweating and looked extremely pale.


    Especially kalifa, because she blocked a blow for Becky, she had vomited blood and fell into a coma. Therefore, the situation was not optimistic.


    "Hold your hand and catch it!" the crane narrowed his eyes and exuded a strong breath. He could not see that he was an old woman.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Bend over and be vigilant. Becky is like a trapped animal. She looks at the three cranes with red eyes and hard airway. "Xiyang Pirate Group will never admit defeat. If she has the ability, she will kill me."


    "I don''t know what to do, lieutenant general crane. Since I can''t catch anyone alive, I have to kill him." a sinister lieutenant general, with a long knife in his hand, looked at Becky bloodthirsty. Just now, he almost died in the other party''s hand.


    "Yes, a pirate is a pirate, a group of marine garbage. Why should we catch those alive and kill them directly." another lieutenant general who hung the lottery also agreed.


    "We can''t kill, otherwise we can''t get out of here today." the crane is calm. If possible, she also wants to kill these people, but as long as she looks up, she can see the terrible figure under the black clouds in the endless sky.


    "Lieutenant general crane, general Tenghu will arrive soon. What else do we need to worry about? And the heavenly bird is dragged by CPO. No one can stop us."


    The crane did not speak.


    Seeing that the crane didn''t speak, the two generals looked at each other, and then washed out. It was obvious that they were moved to kill Becky directly.


    "Hum! I''ll take a cushion if I die." Becky''s face was fierce, and she fought completely. She didn''t retreat but entered, and fiercely collided with the two generals.


    At the same time, along the coastline, a figure, stepping on a wooden board, roared through the air and appeared on the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s general Tenghu."


    With the appearance of this figure, the whole battlefield coagulated, because the shocking and powerful atmosphere is not comparable to that of lieutenant general.


    Both sides gave up the fight. For a time, both sides looked at each other solemnly.


    "Cough... Cough..." the corners of her mouth vomited blood. Becky was covered with wounds. The whole person was a little shaky. Standing with the monkey, she looked ugly and said, "brother monkey, there''s a big general opposite. Trouble."


    "Zhizhi... It''s all right, pakas. They should be coming soon." wiped the blood from the corners of the mouth and recovered. The monkey''s eyes were tired.


    On the contrary, the vigilance of the monkey side and the relief of the Navy side, because the arrival of a senior general is undoubtedly a cardiotonic, because the balance of victory has completely fallen to the Navy.


    "Rattan tiger general!" Huoshaoshan and others gathered and looked in awe at the ugly, closed eyes and uncle next door.


    Because the position of the senior general is completely based on strength. There is no doubt that Tenghu smiled and another mysterious man could become a member of the new senior general. It was only after defeating the whole lieutenant general marinfando that they got to this position.


    After all, the Navy General is known as the top combat power of the world government. This, regardless of the water content, is enough to illustrate the horror of the general.


    "Lieutenant general crane." the first, Tenghu nodded, then bent down and said hello to the crane.


    "Smile, you''re a little late. Those Tianlong people have been killed by tianshenniao. Now we can only catch the members of Xiyang pirate regiment, otherwise we can''t explain." the crane nodded and then explained.


    "I know." rattan tiger pondered, then looked up, closed his eyes, a terrible color of seeing and hearing, rushed into the sky, and then said solemnly, "unexpectedly, the god bird is so terrible."


    "Now the Heavenly God Bird is dragged by the blood tiger of CPO. Let''s solve the other members first." the crane sighs and looks at the monkey and Becky opposite. There are two people who have woken up but have lost their ability to move.


    "In that case, we can only do it for justice." he lowered his head. Although he couldn''t see it, Tenghu could clearly know the direction of monkeys and others.


    His face was full of vigilance and looked at each other''s new generals, whether monkeys or Becky, who were dignified at this time.


    "Gravity suppression."


    Draw out the staff and knife, and the ability to launch. An invisible wave swept through. The next moment, the monkey and Becky''s face changed greatly. The whole body could not stop bending down, and the ground suddenly collapsed, forming a huge pit.


    Gravity, pressed out of breath, for a time, the monkey and Becky gritted their teeth and insisted.


    He was biting his teeth. In addition to the sudden adaptation, the monkey and Becky straightened up slowly. It has to be said that fortunately, they had practiced with pakas''s ability. Otherwise, this sudden gravity may really make one person and one monkey lose their fighting ability.


    Some surprised, Tenghu dignified his face and launched his ability again.


    "Double."


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere fluctuated, the ground sank again, and the bodies of the monkey and Becky bent down again.


    "Damn... Brother monkey, I can''t hold on." the wounds all over her burst, and Becky''s face was bloodless.


    "Zhizhi... Hold on for a while, they''ll be there soon." raised his head, the monkey straightened up, looked at the rattan tiger fiercely, and roared fiercely.


    "It''s incredible, so... Three times."


    "Boom..."


    Collapse split, Becky directly lying on the ground, unable to move; And the monkey, kneeling on one knee, his eyes full of blood, roared.


    "Well, they have lost their fighting ability. Wear Shanghai building stones and go to torture them." seeing a man and a monkey lying on the ground with blood splashing all over, the Crane quickly ordered.


    "Yes!" the two major generals stepped out.


    "Damn..." the monkey and Becky couldn''t move. They could only watch the two major generals come to the front. If they hadn''t been injured earlier, they wouldn''t have been suppressed so easily.


    However, when the two sides were only one meter away, suddenly two bullets were fired from a distance. If the two major generals were not vigilant, they might have fallen to the ground at this time.


    "Bang... Bang..." the sound of stepping into the air, a huge golden ship was supported by a person and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, several people came down from above.


    "Xiyang Pirate Group." looking at the sudden appearance of the huge ship and several people, the crane''s face was directly ugly.


    Before everyone reacted, suddenly, a terrible roar came from the sky. A meteor with a long tail suddenly hit the Navy not far away. For a time, the sand was flying and a strong air wave broke out.


    "Cough... Cough..." a coughing sound, a fierce beast, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, came out of the dust with an extremely fierce face.


    "Blood tiger." the crane''s pupil shrank and looked at the fierce man in front of him, especially the deep bone wound, which was a palpitation.


    "From now on, you obey my orders." in the deep cold voice, the blood tiger looked at the crane and gave orders directly.


    However, all the navies glared at this point, but said nothing, because they knew that they had no right to choose, just because he was a CPO.


    CPO, at some time, even the general of the Navy headquarters can command, which is the power brought by power, only because CPO directly belongs to Tianlong people and the five old stars.


    "I''m only here to help lieutenant general crane this time. Other people are not qualified." my eyes opened, revealing a pair of white pupils. Rattan tiger faced the ancient fierce beast in front of me.


    "The new general, Tenghu smiled. Are you going to disobey the order?" a wave of killing rose, with blood tiger and blood red eyes.


    "We will hear the CPO''s orders." the crane reached out to stop the rattan tiger, and then said to the blood tiger with a calm face.


    "Whew..."


    Also at this time, the sky suddenly fell down with a flame and a figure, suspended and stood up, and finally slowly stood on the ground.


    "When, the navy is so incompetent." deep exit, a trace of blood flows out of the corners of his mouth. Xuan night looks up and looks at the crane sarcastically.


    "Boss." behind him, pakas and others shouted.


    Xuanye raised his hand and interrupted the crowd. Then he looked at the miserable appearance of monkey, Becky and Carly law, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    "You''re really haunted. I didn''t go to you. Do you think the navy can really bind me?" the deep cold breath, Xuan night''s eyes filled with flames, and a sense of killing soared. "In that case, you''ll stay here today!"


    "Treat first, and then kill all the people in front of you."


    The figure disappeared, pakas''s ear, leaving only the echo of Xuan night.


    "Talk big." in the main camp of the Navy, the blood tiger also stepped out and ordered to "kill all those who don''t need to be caught alive."


    The meteorite hit the earth, and the powerful air wave swept through. Two figures rose from the ground, and the whole sky was deafening.


    With Xuanye fighting with the blood tiger again, the Navy and the new pakas also began to charge up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 315

    "Sugar, your strength is too weak. Take good care of the monkey brothers and leave the rest of the battle to us."


    Feeling the violent collision in the sky, pakas stood in the first place with a gloomy face and looked at all the navies opposite.


    "I see." summoned up courage, the sugar nodded heavily, then ran to one side and began to take care of the monkey, Becky and kalifa.


    "You are all careful. I just talked to ainilu. He will come soon. I''ll hold the Admiral first and leave the rest to you."


    The powerful momentum gathered, and pakas solemnly commanded.


    "Don''t worry! We''ll be careful." foxy clenched his fist and felt the depression of the whole venue. Somehow, he was excited.


    It''s over. I''ve become abnormal.


    Stepping forward, Binz, Monet and others, even Caesar, had no choice but to get off the ship, because at this moment, it is no longer the time to do research.


    "Don''t try too hard. Wait for enilu and them to come and remember the people on our ship

 Chapter 316

    Sabres and swords are rampant, and the two fists are added together. With constant collision, blood is spilled and screams repeatedly.


    The whole scene has completely turned white hot. Both pakas and the navy have made a real fire at this time.


    From the beginning of restraint, to now desperate to kill each other, so that now the whole scene began to disintegrate and fall into boundless blood.


    Ą°baby5ĄŁĄ±


    With a scream, baby5 fought with two major generals. Accidentally, he was hit by the major general. Then another major general seized the opportunity and a long knife was about to pierce baby5''s heart.


    However, in a critical moment, violet burst out the shaving she had just mastered and suddenly appeared in baby5 front of her.


    Looking at the long knife piercing the heart and the hot blood sprinkled on his face, baby5 was stupid for a time.


    "Violet." at this moment, everyone looked back and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    "Baby5, get out of the way." with a roar, foxy''s eyes were concave and convex and roared.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of stabbing into flesh and blood, baby5 figure flickering, chest, a blur, a strange Ling stabbing spear, directly through.


    With a white face and an unstoppable bleeding in his mouth, violet and baby5 were on the verge of mutilation.


    "Damn pirate, die like this!" behind baby5, another major general quietly appeared, took out the bloody weapon, and baby5 and violet knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    With tears on her face, baby5 lay on the ground without blood. Although she had been well trained by Xuanye for her character in those two months, she lost her reaction completely in the face of a sudden accident.


    After all, a master can not stand at the top only by training, let alone baby5 such a person with defective character.


    Violet wanted to save baby5. Therefore, they completely lost their combat effectiveness or life in the siege of two major generals and the sneak attack of one major general.


    Don''t belittle major generals. You know, these navies are not only officers of the headquarters of the Navy, but also experts who stand at the forefront of the new world. There is no doubt that they are really a little hard with the strength of violet and baby5 alone, not to mention countless naval interference such as captains and lieutenants.


    The world stopped, collapsed to the ground, and the bloody flowers full of fishy smell dyed the ground red in an instant.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    With his head on his side, his face was weak, and two lines of tears ran across his cheeks.


    The voice sobbed, baby5 looked at violet who couldn''t move on the ground opposite, and sobbed, "sister violet, it hurts so much, I don''t want to die..."


    With the blood, tears dripping all over his face, extremely pitiful.


    "No... don''t be afraid... I''ll always be with you." she stretched out her bloody hand. Violet wanted to comfort baby5, but the passage of life made her lose her strength.


    "I also want to take risks with sugar, sister Monet, boss and those bad guys. I don''t want to die..."


    Pear blossoms with rain, baby5 crying helplessly.


    "Sorry..." his eyes gradually lost their light, violet''s lips trembled, but there was no sound.


    "Vio..." his voice suddenly, baby5 opened his mouth and vomited blood. For a moment, his face became more and more pale, and his eyes were completely dim.


    "Boss, I''m sorry... I can''t realize the ability idea you gave me... I really want to take risks with you... Everyone..."


    Gradually lost the light, slowly, baby5 also painfully closed his eyes, this scene, let the whole audience quiet.


    As if they had made an agreement, with the real death of both sides, everyone withdrew and looked very different.


    Anger, in the Xiyang Pirate Group, whether it''s pakas or foxy and other men, all clenched their fists, green tendons on their foreheads, and looked at the two lifeless bodies on the ground.


    Monet and other women could not help covering their mouth with one hand and wet their eyes.


    Death, death in the real sense, this is the first time that they have appeared in the Xiyang Pirate Group. Since their debut, they have had a smooth journey. Even when they meet qiwuhai, the Navy and even the four emperors, they can retreat all over. But now, the cruel reality tells them that some members are dead.


    "Bang..."


    The dust is flying, the ground is cracked, and a figure falls from the sky. Xuan night is embarrassed, looking at the dead violet and baby5 with a gloomy face, with green veins on his forehead.


    "Boss, violet and baby5..." the voice is a little sad. Although they haven''t been on the ship for a long time, they are companions after all. Now they see with their own eyes that the two people living together are dead. If they were any one, their mood would inevitably fluctuate.


    Turning around, Xuan night looked at the main camp of the Navy. It was fierce and bloody. It rushed into the sky. A huge pressure, like a greedy beast, opened its mouth and shrouded the past deeply.


    For a time, the wind and cloud changed, thunder and lightning, and a hurricane swept up.


    "Ka... Ka..." with the thunder all over the sky, the ground shook and cracks spread, and the will of the king spread out earth shaking.


    His face changed greatly. In the naval camp, rattan tiger and crane didn''t want to. They directly stood at the forefront and wanted to resist this powerful threat. Otherwise, they would let the overlord of Xuan night plunder, so the navy would lose its combat effectiveness, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    In the dark, like the destruction of the world, the rattan tiger and crane''s face trembled, and their clothes trembled. But even if they resisted, however, some navies couldn''t stand this king''s will, and began to turn white in their eyes and fall to the ground with white foam at their mouth.


    "This is the overlord color. How can it be so strong." it has a strong sense of impact. Tenghu''s face is dignified, and his closed eyes also open, revealing the white eyes without pupils.


    He didn''t feel the overlord color, but such a strong overlord color really shook his mind.


    "He''s angry. He''s in trouble this time."


    The crane, at this time, looked cautiously and vigilantly at the man who could change the color of the sky just standing there.


    Recalling the first time they met, he thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that this guy could become so powerful after leaving the Navy. The speed is indeed a little too fast.


    But the crane knew in his heart that it was natural for him to have this ability. After all, how much sweat he paid, how much reward he would get. What''s more, this guy did not regard himself as an adult.


    So, obviously.


    Take a deep breath, the crane has made the worst plan, and sank to "burn the mountain, inform the marshal of the Warring States period and ask him to find a way to support, otherwise, we all have to stay here today."


    "I see." behind his back, Huoshaoshan solemnly took out the telephone bug without saying a word.


    "Cut... Isn''t it a heavenly bird? With our current strength, can we still lose."


    In the naval main camp, all the generals recruited by the world government some time ago are disdainful. After all, they now have a senior general, eight headquarters generals, and more than a dozen major generals who have been fighting on the front line of the new world. With this strength, even the four emperors can be defeated in the new world.


    "Wait for the arrival of reinforcements, rattan tiger. Try to hold the celestial bird. During this time, we will solve other members of Xiyang pirate."


    "I see."


    Tenghu took out his sword obliquely. Although he couldn''t see it, he knew where the man was. Therefore, his eyes looked directly at Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    By the way, although the book is in recession, the farmer wants to fight for it. There are seven days a week from Monday to Sunday. If there are 1000 recommended tickets, then the next Monday will be from 3 to 4. Of course, the reward is extra!


    There may be some extravagant hopes, but the farmer still has the cheek to ask everyone. After all, life is really daily necessities, alas

 Chapter 317

    Gnashing teeth, accompanied by the bloody rain, Xuan night was cold all over, and his eyes were golden red. He said in a fierce voice, "kill all and leave none."


    This time, Xuanye is completely angry. There is no doubt that he has always had blind trust in himself, but now, the death of violet and baby5 completely dispels Xuanye''s idea.


    Originally, he is not omnipotent. Now he can''t even protect the crew, so what can he protect in the future.


    The more you think, the more extreme. Gradually, Xuanye seems to be trapped in a magic barrier. Today, only when all the navy are dead can you wash this stain.


    After the explosion, a stream of sand and dust swept through the fire, forming a gully on the ground, and the porch rose against the ground at night.


    With powerful momentum and violent energy, Xuan night is like a human fierce beast, with fierce Qi.


    The whole body is tight and some scalp is numb. The rattan tiger is like a great enemy and dare not underestimate it at all, because the man in front of him once killed a navy general.


    Rattan tiger doesn''t think that he is as tough or even strong as red dog. Maybe rattan tiger is modest, maybe it is true, but now, the pressure he faces is unimaginable.


    "Triple gravity suppression."


    Ability to launch, as soon as it came up, Tenghu used the ability that previously made both monkey and Becky unable to move.


    The ground collapsed, a deep pit spread rapidly, and an invisible pressure, like a mountain range, heavily pressed on Xuanye''s shoulder.


    The figure paused, the fire disappeared, Xuan night stood in the pit, his face changed slightly, then looked up and looked at the rattan tiger.


    "Deification."


    The flames swept, the night changed rapidly, and a powerful wave covered the pit.


    "Whoosh..."


    Once again, although the speed slowed down a lot, it was still fast for Tenghu.


    "Monster." rattan tiger opened his mouth, gritted his teeth and started again.


    "Four times."


    It collapsed again, dust splashed everywhere, and then it was directly pressed close to the ground by violence, resulting in the continuous fragmentation of the whole scene.


    The figure paused again. Xuan night''s feet were deep in the ground, and even his waist bent slightly.


    However, all this is useless.


    "It seems that the death of a navy general still doesn''t sober the Navy, so die another one."


    "The second stage of deification. Three in one. Three bodies."


    The explosion spread and turned the world upside down. Like a natural disaster, a flame storm lifted the ground like a meteorite and destroyed everything.


    "Hateful." the heart was afraid of shock, and the rattan tiger retreated. The seeping whites of his eyes even revealed inconceivable. He couldn''t even suppress four times the gravity. This man was more terrible than expected.


    Most importantly, he felt the creepy death from the angry golden eyes of the other party. He wanted to kill himself.


    "Gravity suppression. Five times."


    All aspects of the starting ability, rattan tiger fight, five times, is already his limit, but in the next scene, it makes his scalp numb.


    The super-high color of seeing and hearing, the rattan tiger has always been open. However, just for a moment, a frightening figure appeared in front of him. The fierce power on his face greatly changed the rattan tiger''s face.


    "Bang..."


    It was deafening. Tenghu''s face turned red. He didn''t want to think about it. He squeezed out the armed color. The staff and knife were filled with ability and directly blocked in front of him.


    At the next moment, a dragon''s black foot, which seemed to rush out of the sea of fire, suddenly kicked on the stick and knife.


    His right hand trembled, and he couldn''t hold it. Tenghu quickly stretched out his left hand, holding the sword with both hands, and his whole body stepped into the ground.


    Cracks spread, exploded violently, the whole ground collapsed, and a spider web like pit appeared one after another.


    "You..." resist the impact like a meteorite. Tenghu''s forehead is sweating, full of unbelievable.


    "Get out of here." at the exit of the deep cold, the eyes contained endless anger, and a hot flame suddenly spewed out from the feet. For a time, the rattan tiger stepped on the ground like an arrow, crossed a terrible gully, and finally knocked down countless houses, lying awkwardly in the rubble.


    "Whoosh..." the breath of deep cold, numb scalp, in the gravel, rattan tiger didn''t want to think about it, and his body rolled out. The next moment, the whole ground exploded, and a golden red barb spear smashed the ground directly and projected into the boundless deep sea.


    However, without waiting for breath, once again, the rattan tiger rolled out. At this time, a terrible right foot suddenly stepped on the ground. At that moment, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and a sandstorm lifted up the surface and flooded out.


    "Weightlessness chaos."


    Holding the staff and knife, he was able to launch, and the whole scene roared. Countless falling stones, buildings and all visible objects lost their gravity, floating in the sky like rootless duckweed, and then rolling towards Xuanye like a shell.


    "Endless arrows."


    The sky shook, a flame lit up, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds turned into meteors and rose through the air.


    "Bang..." the ground burst, and a black foot kicked the cane and knife of rattan tiger again. For a time, rattan tiger completely fell into the disadvantage. Facing Xuanye in the three bodies, rattan tiger had only parry power.


    "Five times. Gravity fencing."


    The ability is covered on the staff and knife, and Xuan night''s figure is a meal, but the next moment, the figure rotates and kicks out again. If there is a storm and a hot flame erupts, the rattan tiger will fly upside down again.


    He couldn''t resist at all. Tenghu was tense all over, and he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. As a result, his current situation was extremely embarrassed.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere vibrated. At the foot of Xuanye, the whole earth sprang up. Countless falling stones took off and smashed constantly. A flame gradually appeared in the heart of the hand.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    The world is dark, just like dawn. A pillar of terrible flame that destroys the sky and the earth, tears into slag across the sky and shines out of the world.


    The earth shook, the rattan tiger calmed down, his face stiffened, staring at the impact of the light column, his eyes, unprecedented vigilance.


    "Gravity knife. Tiger."


    Armed, capable, swordsman, all the forces that can be used are all condensed on the staff and knife, resulting in the whole scene completely out of control.


    Roaring out, the rattan tiger waved his knife. In an instant, a horizontal gravity wave set off boundless destruction, and drowned away towards the pillar of fire.


    The moon turned upside down, the wind and cloud changed color, and the black waves and pillars of fire delivered. For a time, it was like moving mountains and filling the sea, flooding into slag.


    "400 million degrees Celsius."


    The flame condenses, a smell of burning the world, and the whole column of light expands again. Finally, it destroys the dry and decadent, directly runs through the black ocean and goes straight to the rattan tiger.


    His face was shocked and stared at the burning pillar. Tenghu was cold and didn''t want to think about it. His whole body rolled on the ground. The next moment, the burning pillar collapsed and a gully emitting a hot breath spread into the horizon and directly separated from the sea.


    "Poof..."


    However, without waiting for the rattan tiger to react, a big foot fell from the sky and directly stepped on the rattan tiger''s chest. In a moment, the ground burst, a deep pit collapsed and formed.


    The rattan tiger stared at his big pupils and couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Flame eruption."


    Looking down at the rattan tiger, the soles of his feet suddenly erupted a flame. Once again, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The whole pit directly split the earth and set off boundless waves.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 318

    "Weightlessness override."


    Armed all over, he struggled to resist the power from the blazing flame and feet. Tenghu gritted his teeth and forcibly waved his staff and knife. In an instant, a black storm spread, and Xuanye''s body shook and took off.


    Also through this moment, rattan tiger stepped back and gasped awkwardly.


    His mouth was bloody. He felt the trauma on his body. Tenghu wiped the blood from his mouth and shook his whole body.


    With white eyes, rattan tiger can clearly feel the flame man floating in the air opposite. He is stronger and more difficult than he imagined.


    If you don''t have support, you may not be able to hold on.


    The heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Tenghu looked pale and took a deep breath. Now, if he didn''t hold the man, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I will stop you. You... Can''t kill a navy."


    The strong breath spread, the whole golden city sank, boundless, and the gravity of the whole space increased in an instant. Both the Navy and pakas changed their eyes.


    "Gravity field. Endless."


    The seven orifices bleed. It is obvious that the rattan tiger has used more strength than his body can bear.


    Feeling the heaviness on his shoulder, Xuan night raised his golden red eyes and said in a cold voice, "just by you, the new navy general?"


    "Whew..." the fire fell, accompanied by the boundless storm, a long gun roared past.


    "Gravity rebound."


    A gravity circle surrounded the rattan tiger. When the flame lance came, it was rebounded.


    Sideways, the long hair swings up and avoids the long gun that bounces back. Xuan night condenses his eyes, climbs into the air, raises his hand, changes in the wind and cloud, puts out the gun tip, carries endless storms, and slowly falls down.


    The visual impact was cold all over. The rattan tiger only felt that he was stared at by the God of death. Even his heart beat, and then accelerated.


    "Damn it, this madman."


    "Gravity knife. Manlong."


    When the ground collapses, the rattan tiger bends slightly, holds the stick and knife in both hands, looks up, uses all his strength, and has direct projection ability, just like a meteor.


    "Roar..."


    Thunder and lightning, the air swept, a black dragon, rock climbing body, directly and domineering around the huge flame gun.


    Stirring the wind and cloud, the sky was torn, like a vortex. In the angry sky of heaven and earth, nine rounds of sun began to appear slowly.


    "Heaven. Nine suns shine."


    The atmosphere rippled, the sky roared, and nine beams of light, like more ancient light, destroyed the sky and the earth, penetrating from the depths of the universe and directly hitting the earth.


    Pressure, scalp numb, standing on the ground, rattan tiger looked up, and his white eyes were full of blood and roared.


    "Gravity knife. Jueming collapse."


    Waving the staff and knife, everything gathered in it. A black torrent, like the Milky Way pouring back, caused the atmosphere to collapse and rise in the air like moving mountains and filling the sea, colliding with the nine rounds of light speed.


    The world was dark, and all the people fighting on the ground had their pupils atrophied and their faces were uncertain. They looked at the terrible collision with their teeth.


    If there were no accidents, the victory should have been decided by this blow.


    The hurricane rolled over the ground, and everyone couldn''t help retreating. The surrounding buildings continued to collapse. The sea area around golden city also set off terrible waves and fell into riots.


    "Bang..."


    The dark mushroom clouds in the sky and earth were swept by ripples and thunder.


    "Whoosh..."


    A firelight, falling from the sky, directly rushed into the black mushroom cloud and fell to the ground with endless rage.


    "Failed..."


    Crane''s face was ugly. Sure enough, a big general was not his opponent at all.


    The black clouds separated, and a flame crossed. In his hand, he carried a half dead and black shadow all over. No doubt, this is the rattan tiger.


    "It''s over so soon?" a voice came. Not far away, Lurgi stepped on the moon, holding the head of the golden emperor in his hand. He was stunned. Up to now, he still didn''t know that violet and baby5 had died.


    "You''re back," Binz asked coldly.


    "Well, this guy can run too fast. What''s the matter? His face seems a little wrong." narrowing his eyes, Luke found the strange atmosphere at the scene.


    Not only was everyone''s face ugly, but even the boss suspended in the air in front was full of gunpowder.


    The three body model was even used by the boss. It seems that it''s a fuss!


    "Violet and baby5 are dead." pakas looked at the wounded Navy on the opposite side and explained with gnashing teeth, because the trauma on their side was far more serious than that on the other side.


    "I''m late." Lucci''s face stiffened. He thought it was just a few navies. Pakas should be able to deal with it. Even if there is a big general, there is still a gap between imagination and reality.


    In other words, lurch expected too much of the guys on board. Even subconsciously, he thought that violet and others who had just boarded the ship could be like pakas and foxy.


    But Lucci never thought about how long they had practiced and fought, and how long violet had practiced and fought.


    This is a subconscious illusion and a mistake, and these mistakes will pay the price of life.


    He threw the rattan tiger on the ground like garbage, and the cold light of Xuan night flashed.


    With that, he twisted the flame in his hand, and a barb spear appeared directly, aimed at the rattan tiger''s head and projected away.


    "Stop." the crane was frightened and wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    However, between the electric light and flint, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of the rattan tiger.


    "Seek death." the nearest Lu Qi, with a fierce face and a dark right fist, even used his ability to destroy the figure condensed by the light spot.


    "Tiancong cloud sword."


    The sand splashed, the ground burst, and a photon long sword hit Luke''s fist heavily.


    At the same time, the bloody rattan tiger lying on the ground rolled his teeth and stabbed the barb spear that had stabbed his head on his shoulder. For a time, with the blood, the rattan tiger snorted.


    "Yellow ape, do you want to die?"


    The creepy smell, the Yellow ape''s face that collided with Lurgi changed, and in an instant, it was about to escape.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of stabbing into flesh and blood, the Yellow ape vomited blood in his mouth, and a sharp flame blade ran directly through his stomach. At this time, the Yellow ape turned into a photon, rolled a rattan tiger, disappeared on the ground, and finally appeared next to the crane.


    "Wow..."


    He bent over and vomited blood. His face was twisted. The Yellow ape covered his stomach and his face was pale.


    "Yellow ape general." in the naval camp, he was happy and anxious; Happily, the Yellow ape came and saved the rattan tiger, but urgently, both of them were injured, especially the rattan tiger general, who only had the strength to breathe.


    The breath of death, like an invisible shadow, pressed on the heart of all the Navy.


    What made the Navy more desperate was that the sky, thunder and lightning, a blue thunder light, fell strongly to the ground.


    "It seems that the God came in time, and the battle is not over yet." some gasped, and ainilu was a little embarrassed. Obviously, he had been using his ability to come after fighting with katakuli, so his breath has not been calmed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 319

    With the arrival of enilu, the faces of crane and others were completely black.


    If there is no accident, crane can imagine that the Navy will be completely destroyed, or even none.


    This is not a joke. Judging from Xuanye''s morbid character, it is extravagant to die happily.


    "Another death seeker, then I''ll help you." looking at the sudden emergence of the Yellow ape, Xuan night showed his intention to kill, and looked at all the Navy.


    For a time, all the navies met the chilling eyes and felt that they were choking to death as if a ghost had caught their heart.


    "Lieutenant general crane, what shall we do?" gritting his teeth, the Yellow ape looked ugly. Now he can''t decide the dilemma alone.


    Even, he may not even have the luxury of running away.


    If enilu didn''t come, he still had some hope, but now, the crisis of death has completely enveloped him.


    "Damn, I knew I wouldn''t be greedy for this muddy water." Huang ape was depressed. He felt the nightmare brought by the shining fruit more than once. Sometimes, speed is not power, but death.


    Maybe before meeting Xuan night, flash fruit was synonymous with speed, power and even power, but now NIMA is all pit.


    Once, he was ordered to go to the front line not because he was fast. Just thinking of this, there were a thousand grass, mud and horses galloping by in the Yellow ape''s heart, and even pulled down a lump of feces along the way. Don''t mention that mood.


    "Are you alone?" the crane looked warily at the opposite side, and his face didn''t turn.


    "I''m the only one. The navy can''t draw strength anymore."


    "Lieutenant general crane, Senior General Huang ape, if we fight to the death, is there a chance of victory?" behind him, a new lieutenant general, who could not see the facts, asked.


    "All dead." the crane sighed when he was too lazy to answer the mentally retarded question.


    "This time, it''s really dangerous. What should I do?" when I saw sweat on my forehead, whether it''s yellow ape or other navies, I was worried. After all, no normal person wanted to die.


    "Alas... That''s the only way." without talking, the crane sank in his heart and shook hands. He could only bet on the last chance.


    On the other side, Xuan night didn''t have time for the navy to catch up with the past. Therefore, he directly ordered to "kill them all. Today, I want all the navies in the surrounding waters to die."


    "Yes!" behind them, no matter ainilu or pakas, they all looked serious and murderous.


    It soared into the air and soared into the sky with great momentum.


    "Xuanye, wait a minute." standing at home, looking at the collapse in front of him, the crane has opened his mouth, looked serious, looked at Xuanye, and even cherished Xuanye''s name.


    However, there was no response. On the contrary, Xuan night''s breath was more violent. He really wanted to kill everyone, including himself.


    Close your mouth, in a critical moment, the crane said, "I want you to fulfill your original promise now."


    The hurricane swept the two sides two meters apart. The fierce breath was so heavy that the Navy couldn''t breathe. Even his whole body was wet with cold sweat.


    Fortunately, however, the madman stopped.


    "Stop." his face was gloomy and fierce, constantly changing. Xuan night called to stop the impact of ainilu and others.


    Gasping for breath, the crane''s heart jumped wildly, and her eyes looked at the guy whose face was uncertain. She didn''t know whether the original promise had any effect on the madman.


    Other navies, however, may still have hope in the current situation.


    "Do you think I still care about the so-called promise now!" standing in the air, Xuan night gnashed his teeth and looked at the crane fiercely. His bloody killing intention was not concealed at all.


    "If you don''t want to achieve it, then I have nothing to do." the crane''s heart sank, his whole body tightened, and he was ready to fight.


    No longer speak, Xuan night narrowed his eyes, and the deep cold killing intention never disappeared. For a time, the depressed atmosphere, everyone who directly pressed, breathed lightly.


    Finally, after a pause, Xuanye said "what conditions."


    The crane''s face remained unchanged, but he was happy. He knew that he was right. Even if he was morbid and inhuman, as the basic morality of mankind, he still had it.


    After all, a man''s commitment is not only dignity, but also the foundation of the world.


    "Boss, how can I let them go? Although I don''t like violet and baby5, I have to admit that they are from Xiyang Pirate Group."


    Enilu is a little upset.


    "Boss, I don''t agree," said Becky, who was born in Fokker west station and still lies down.


    "I don''t agree."


    For a time, all the people behind Xuanye were unwilling to get up. After all, their companions died. Who can let go of the culprit.


    "Shut up." Sen Leng said. Now Xuan night''s mood can be said to be extremely bad. Now enilu and they have made trouble again. Isn''t it another fire.


    "But..."


    Others wanted to refute, but what they met was a pair of cruel pupils full of blood. Xuan night turned his head, ferocious face, full of killing meaning, and said "I said, shut up."


    There is no reason, even neuropathy. At the moment, Fox and others feel that the boss is really irrational. For a time, everyone''s heart is a little unhappy, but these unhappy are suppressed by them. Among them, enilu clenched his fists, but didn''t say anything.


    "Boss has a reason. Don''t force him." pakas looked at some people who were wrong and explained.


    On the other side, the Navy saw hope and thought it was an opportunity to decompose the Xiyang pirate regiment.


    "Ha ha... This is your captain. Look at it! I don''t treat you as people at all. Even if my crew was killed, I can only swallow my anger and don''t even let you take revenge. It''s ridiculous..."


    "I advise you to find another captain..."


    "Stupid!" the crane turned and slapped the new lieutenant general in the face.


    "Idiot, get down." the Yellow ape was so angry that his right foot flashed and kicked the lieutenant general''s leg directly. For a moment, with a cry, the lieutenant general lay on the ground and was stupid.


    Not only was he stupid, but even other navies were stupid. At present, the crane and the Yellow ape had no time to explain. They all looked at the man whose face began to calm down more and more.


    You know, now is not the life of one person, but the life of all the Navy. If the navy is trapped in a Jedi because of those two sarcastic words, the Navy will never forgive it.


    Even, if he can go back safely this time and return everything to the Warring States period, the lieutenant general may be punished or even attacked, because as long as the Navy on the scene returns to its senses, everything will be clear.


    After all, in front of life, let alone colleagues, some people can sell themselves, not to mention others.


    The atmosphere of the scene was repressed again.


    Looking at Xuanye with indifferent eyes, he said again, "I helped you with conditions. You said that your commitment, as long as it is within the scope of your acceptance, even if it is death, you will do it for me. You won''t go back on it!"


    "A man''s promise depends on yourself. If you want to go back, no one can force you."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the reward from the helmsman on QQ reading (for the rest of your life) Ą€ and the big guys from the starting point. In short, all book friends, thank you! It''s three o''clock today. It''s probably a little late.

 Chapter 320

    As the crane spoke again, everyone inferred something from the discourse fragment.


    At a certain time in the past, Xuan night asked crane to help him, but he had to exchange it with a promise, that is, during that time, the two sides made an equivalent exchange, or even a sale.


    From this point, we can see that crane is worthy of being the general staff of the Navy. This foresight and wisdom are top-notch.


    With the crane''s opening, ainilu and others, who were in a bad mood, completely recovered.


    Now I think back, the most tangled thing should be the boss. From the ferocious face of the boss to the expressionless face, we can see how angry the Xuan night is at this time.


    For a time, ainilu and others watched Xuan night closely. They were wondering whether the crazy captain would keep his promise or hurt the killer.


    In their contradictory hearts, including everyone, they all hope that their captain is a man who abides by his promise. After all, they will be relieved to follow such a captain.


    But at the moment, they didn''t want the captain to keep his promise. On the contrary, they had better kill these navies so that they can avenge their companions; But such a captain has lost the most important dignity of a man.


    Therefore, for a time, the faces of ainilu and others changed constantly, which was very contradictory.


    Finally, whether it was the uneasiness of the Navy or the entanglement of enilu and others, the man still spoke.


    "What conditions? I don''t want to say it a third time."


    Holding his fist, the green tendons spread, gritting his teeth and opening his mouth, Xuanye opened his mouth.


    At this moment, enilu and others can clearly feel the boss''s unwillingness and anger. At this moment, they completely disappeared.


    It turns out that his boss is still a man who abides by his promise. He is not just an inhuman madman.


    Inexplicably, once again, all members were relieved.


    Human nature is so complex.


    This time, all the members didn''t speak, but they were unwilling to look at all the navies opposite.


    "Let us all leave." take a deep breath, the crane opens his eyes and looks at the man. Originally, the man should belong to their navy, but now... Even the last possibility has been lost.


    On more than one occasion, crane wanted to use this promise in exchange for Xuanye''s return, even if not, at least in exchange for the possibility of not facing the enemy with the Navy. However, since he knew that the navy was involved in the zefa incident, crane knew that this possibility was directly zero.


    Xuanye''s character, he knows very well that this man only cares about what he cares about. There is no doubt that the zefa family is what he cares about. Red dog, Weibull and dorfermingo, which can escape his fate.


    The most irritating thing is that the navy is regarded as an enemy by this guy. Coupled with all the things in the navy in the past, this hostility is deeper and more inevitable with the outbreak of the zefa incident.


    Even in the crane''s view, the application of this promise here is a complete waste, but she has no way.


    "Don''t you feel too whimsical?" his face was gloomy. Xuan night looked at all the navies and opened his mouth.


    "Well, you don''t intend to fulfill this promise." he looked at Xuan night with burning eyes, and the crane was cold all over.


    "Next time I meet you, I will make sure you die without burial. The death of my crew will also be washed with the blood of your navy; lieutenant general crane of the Navy, I don''t owe you anything. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel next time I meet."


    His face was full of murderous intention, frozen through his heart and bones. Xuan night looked at the crane coldly and gnashed his teeth.


    "Let''s go!" he was relieved. The crane took a deep look at Xuanye. He was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to stay more. He waved directly to signal the navy to retreat.


    Watching the Navy disappear in front of him, Xuan night roared and the right hand flame burst. In a moment, the ground explosion in the distance set off boundless dust.


    "Damn..." he was furious. If it weren''t for that promise, he must have all the Navy bury violet and baby5. This time, he didn''t expect that someone on his ship would die.


    The Marines who are far away can''t help accelerating when they hear the unwilling roar and explosion. At the moment, as long as they are not idiots, everyone knows that they have just turned around at the gate of hell.


    With the constant vent of Xuan night, the gold city, which had been broken up, completely began to sink.


    At the same time, on the undulating sea, naval ships are fleeing quickly.


    Standing on the warship, the crane looked at the golden city full of gunsmoke and sighed completely. Later, when the Navy faced the Xiyang pirate regiment, it was a complete life and death.


    On the Golden City, everyone quietly looked at the constantly venting Xuan night. For a time, everything collapsed except the sound of fire and explosion.


    Finally, after venting for more than ten minutes, Xuan night calmed down, fell to the ground with no expression behind, looked at violet and baby5 who had lost the temperature and said, "take their bodies, contact everyone outside and rush to the windless belt as soon as possible."


    "I see, boss."


    "En?" suddenly, Xuan night turned his head and looked at a head carried by Caesar''s hand.


    At this time, tezolo, who was carried by Caesar and had only one head, was looking at the cruel eyes with fear and trembling lips.


    "Where''s his body!" as early as the war with tezolo, Xuanye took a fancy to the ability of this fruit. Therefore, an idea has always surrounded his mind. Fortunately, Lucci didn''t kill him.


    "I know." a voice socket, I saw the owl of the original cp9 nervously answer.


    Frowning, Xuan night looked at the man who suddenly stood and said to Caesar, "take his body and find a way to study the possibility of depriving the demon fruit. As for the artificial fruit, you have time to do it at the same time. I will rob a territory in the new world. Don''t let me down."


    "I see, boss." Caesar looked serious.


    "Let''s go, go back to the windless zone, and then go to the new world; Aini Road, destroy here." the voice was a little cold. Xuan night took the lead and stepped on the destruction of the world.


    The rest of them also picked up the bodies of violet and baby5 and boarded the destroyer.


    As for the original cp9, it also boarded the destroyer, and the owl also took tezolo''s body.


    The fire erupted from the soles of the feet, and the whole huge ship floated into the air, and then gradually moved away from the golden city.


    "Click..."


    Blue thunder flashed, Aini road floated in the air, like a Thor, carrying a brilliant heavenly power. The whole sky riot, a hurricane, swept up.


    "Endless thunder punishment."


    Flooding into slag, the world collapsed. In the whole dark clouds, electric thunder flashed, and countless tens of thousands of meters of thunder columns fell from the sky. At one time, the world turned white and lost its original color.


    Standing on the deck of the destroyer, the cp9 members all opened their mouths and looked at the scene of destruction of heaven and earth.


    Lightning flashed, and a violent figure gathered along the ship, which directly startled several people.


    With a faint look at several people, enilu looked disdainful and snorted coldly.


    After returning to God, several people went to see the location of the Golden City, but at this time, there was only a continuous Sea vortex. As for the Golden City, it no longer exists.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. Several people looked at each other. This is the God who offered a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey. Ainilu, the partner of boss Lucci, is too terrible. It''s not human.


    Be sure to stay on this ship.


    Blind desire, at this time several people, completely determined.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Originally, this promise foreshadowing was intended to be used in major events in the future, but finally, after thinking about it, the farmer still used it here, which can be regarded as cleaning all the money Xuan night owes to the Navy!


    This may make everyone feel a little oppressed and depressed, but there is no way, because the Xuan night written by the farmer, in addition to being a madman and losing all conscience, he still has a little bottom line and persistence in his heart.


    Poor people must be hateful. Perhaps it is this contradictory character that is the protagonist the farmer wants! And with the event of golden city, the book has entered a high tide stage!


    Some readers think we should find a weapon for the monkey, so let''s talk about it! Of course, there are some ability development of monkeys!

 Chapter 321

    The clouds fluttered and a breeze blew. A huge golden ship shuttled through the clouds, as if stepping on the whole world.


    On the green deck, two bodies lay there silently. Around them, everyone looked different, either standing or sitting. In short, their mood was not very good.


    His face was gloomy. Xuan night stood on the deck, quietly looked at violet and baby5 who had lost their life, coagulated for a moment, and said, "Monet, freeze their bodies, and bury them when we have a place."


    "I see, boss." the mood was very low. Monet''s ability to start. For a time, the whole sky, beautiful snowflakes, began to fall like goose feathers.


    "Now, I want to say one thing about the rules of the ship." looking at everyone, Xuan night was expressionless and repressed his voice.


    For a time, everyone looked at Xuan night.


    "First, no matter what happens in the future, as long as it''s not betrayal, you''ll live by no means."


    "Second, I will never allow killing each other."


    "Third, I will never allow you to obey openly and disobey secretly. I won''t care about you at ordinary times, but I won''t allow anyone to refute my orders when necessary."


    "Remember, as long as I violate these three points, I will not tolerate it."


    Took a deep look at everyone. Xuan night was serious and very serious.


    "I see, boss." everyone looked positive and nodded.


    No longer speak, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became silent, leaving only the voice of the destruction through the clouds.


    The windless zone is still the nameless island. Because of the notice, Xiliu and others have also returned here. Now they are waiting for the return of Xuanye and others.


    Time passed. Soon after, a huge golden ship swaggered directly through the market, drove into the windless zone and landed on the nameless island.


    Before landing, Xiliu and others stood in front of the lake and waited. However, in addition to being very peaceful and Ian was normal, Xiliu and Waldo were hurt and embarrassed.


    As soon as he got out of the boat, Xiliu smoked a cigar and asked faulkxi with a gloomy face, "when talking, did you say that violet and baby5 were dead?"


    Behind him, Waldo and Shiping and Ian also had a heavy face.


    "Well, he was killed by the Navy." foxy nodded, a little sad. Although his relationship with violet was not very good, it was not bad. At least in those two months, because violet and baby5 deliberately had a relationship, the distance between the two sides was much closer.


    "What''s wrong with the you? Even a few navies can''t resist it." Xiliu scolded, which made foxy and others look very ugly.


    "Things are not as simple as you think," pakas said expressionless as he passed by.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a member of our ship died." some were not calm, and Waldo''s eyes were angry.


    "Boss?" Ian looked up and found no figure of Xuan night.


    "The boss said that he would go to the new world after a day''s repair here. Now he should heal in the room!" Becky pointed to the annihilation and said.


    At night, the starry sky swayed. From time to time, a meteor crossed and lit a different flower and fire; Waves of phosphorous, moonlight on the lake, like a layer of gauze, like a dream.


    On the shore, the bonfire is bright.


    "Cheer up, and then directly destroy the navy to avenge violet. It''s just that you don''t have to be so sad. When you are so affectionate." lying on the couch, the monkey looked a little foolhardy with his legs crossed.


    "Brother monkey is right. We must cheer up and go to the new world soon. In this state, we don''t have the strength to resist the four emperors." pakas poked the bonfire with the branch in his hand to make everyone forget violet''s death for the time being.


    "God doesn''t talk about anything, so women are the most troublesome." enilu turned his head and looked at Monet and sugar women sitting together with a black face, because they still can''t cheer up.


    "You don''t care about us." regardless of what, granulated sugar summoned up the courage and killed enilu.


    "You..." enilu''s eyebrows were a little unbelievable. The little guy dared to refute himself.


    Even the others were surprised, but fortunately Lucci changed the topic.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" as always, Lurgi looked at Kaku and others around him. After all, saving them this time was the best of humanity and righteousness. For this reason, he also took the lives of two crew members.


    "Brother Lucci, we have nowhere to go." Kaku''s face is gloomy. Indeed, if there is no backer, several people can only die in the face of the pursuit of the world government.


    "Brother Lu Qi, we want to stay in the Xiyang Pirate Group, even if it''s a chore." in cp9, the youngest owl took the lead and couldn''t help but say what he thought. Then he looked forward to seeing Lu Qi and other pakas.


    "I can''t solve this problem." without thinking about it, lurch refused directly, because this problem is not what he can decide at all.


    "We don''t need the weak here." enilu hugged his shoulders with both hands and disdained his face, because these people are really weak and poor for him.


    The others did not speak.


    Among them, kalifa opened her mouth, but there was no sound.


    "We have all mastered the six styles of the Navy, and even Kaku has awakened the armed color. As long as we are given a little time, we will become stronger." some male lions with long hair can''t wait and speak quickly.


    "Cut..." ainilu still disdained and said, "is this ability very strong?"


    "Intelligence, as long as you give us support, we can build an intelligence network." among them, Kaku station was born, faced everyone directly and said the final value of himself and others.


    "Intelligence? Is it useful? In front of absolute strength, it''s rubbish." with great pride, enilu raised his head and looked down at Kaku.


    With a gloomy face, Kaku and others know that they have no hope.


    For a time, the mood was full of loss. Every cp9''s face was full of unwilling and lonely. It was conceivable that he would wander again in the future.


    "Can you manage the intelligence network all over the world?" suddenly, a dull voice came, like grasping the straw. Kaku didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "we can, but it takes time."


    "How long."


    "If there is enough money, support and trust, it will be ten years." Kaku didn''t see anyone speak, which means that the opening is the god bird that can decide their future.


    "A little slow." a figure appeared on the ground out of thin air. The bright campfire lit up the comers in an instant.


    "Boss." everyone stood up and greeted.


    And Xuan night, just waved, then looked at Kaku and others, "I can give you strength, money and support, but ten years is too long."


    Looking at the suddenly thin figure, Kaku clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and said, "nine years, at least nine years, I promise you."


    Looking at several guys with uneasy faces, Xuan night stopped talking.


    For a time, the scene was extremely depressed.


    "Lucci, when we have power, they will belong to you. Remember, 9 years!"


    "Boss, do you want me to do intelligence?" frowned. Lurgi had no psychological reaction. After all, this was his old business.


    "Without intelligence, you are blind. You should know that you are the most suitable person in this group." Xuan night pointed to ainilu and others and looked at Lurgi calmly.


    "OK." there was no resistance or discomfort. On the contrary, lurch was happy to walk with the darkness.


    With Xuanye''s appearance, all the things were solved. Although Kaku and others felt sorry for not having the last destroyer, it seemed good to follow boss Lu Qi and become the force of Xiyang pirate group again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 322

    On the second day, the strong day was hanging high and the breeze was blowing. A huge golden ship surrounded the thunder like an arrow, separated the clouds and passed quickly.


    "Four seasons Island, lieyue island and Skaro island... So at present, only the large islands with staggered forces can be used as the force base: Four Seasons island."


    Annihilation, the green and secluded lawn, everyone sat here and spread a slightly blurred chart in the middle.


    This sea map was turned out by granulated sugar in the last treasure. Look at this year, it''s been some time.


    "Introduce the four seasons island." looking at the map, Xuan night squinted and motioned everyone to introduce it.


    "I''ll come!" very flat made a sound and planned to officially join the group. Although Xuan night didn''t say anything, very flat could feel that the man began to be impatient with his inaction.


    "Four seasons Island, located in the first half of the new world, is an extremely magical large island. From its name, it can be seen that the island has been covered by four seasons, and it is still a place of chaos, because the four emperors, pirates, newly involved navies, businessmen and so on all have a territory on it.


    In the East, it is called Spring Island. It is spring all year round. Most importantly, it is the territory of the world''s strongest man with white beard, rich in some crystals, diamonds and so on.


    In the west, known as summer island, it is summer all year round, rich in some fruits and tourist attractions; in the south, autumn island is rich in some wine. There are three forces in these two places, namely the red hair of the four emperors, kaiduo and big mom Pirate Group.


    As for the north, it is winter Island, which is white all year round. There are countless forces on it. In short, good and bad people are mixed, and other places are chaotic except for some powerful power territories.


    This is the four seasons island I know. It may be lost, but it''s not much different. "


    He looked serious and even pointed to the map, on which there was a sign of a large island.


    "There are so many forces, but it''s challenging." enilu looked excited and said, "boss, let''s go here! It''s great to think about driving out the four emperors."


    "However, with our ability, facing the four emperors and other forces at the same time, we are not able to do it!" pakas said the truth with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? That''s how it''s challenging." Xiliu put out his cigar and looked ferocious.


    "Are you crazy?" Ian glared and scolded without reservation.


    "Look what the boss said." helpless, Xiliu shrugged.


    "Hoo..." at the same time, Kaku and others who had just boarded the ship couldn''t help touching the cold sweat, because the discussion just now was really terrible. What a heart it took to deal with the four emperors at the same time.


    It has long been said that the celestial bird of Xiyang Pirate Group is crazy, but now it seems that this ship is crazy.


    "Boss, you decide!" Waldo said. For a moment, everyone looked at Xuan night.


    "I have to say that in the face of the four emperors at the same time, our ability is still poor, so I plan to talk to them alone." expressionless, Xuan night thought for a while, and finally planned to go and have a look by himself.


    "It''s exciting enough to break into the territory of the four emperors alone. How can you lose me." the pure light on one face, whether it''s ainilu, Xiliu or Waldo, all straightened up and looked eagerly.


    "You''re wrong. I''m going to go alone." Xuan night rolled his eyes. He had his thoughts.


    "No." at this moment, all the crew refused.


    "It''s too dangerous for boss to go alone. At least take two helpers, otherwise we won''t rest assured."


    This is not a matter of mistrust, but a direct lack of confidence.


    "Anyway, I must go." enilu is sonorous and powerful, and will never miss this opportunity.


    "And me." Xiliu rekindled a cigar with excitement on his face.


    "And me."


    "OK." frowning, Xuan night interrupted the people. I''m afraid they all went.


    "Since you are not at ease, enilu, Xiliu and Lucci will go with me! The rest will go to my master and wait for my notice."


    "Zhizhi... Why did you leave me?" the monkey stood up on the spot and looked at Xuanye angrily.


    "I need someone to escort." Xuan night looked at the monkey calmly, and then said, "there are you, Waldo, pakas, foxy and even you. Even the navy general can''t keep you. I don''t like people dying."


    "Hum!" a cold hum made the monkey unhappy.


    "I''m strong, too." Becky was very bitter about not counting herself.


    "Well, don''t argue. Let''s make a decision like this! Be careful when you go to the great route." he waved his hand and interrupted their whispers. Xuanye made a formal decision.


    Helpless, in addition to the excitement on the face of enilu and Xi and the indifference on the face of Lurgi, the others were all in a low mood.


    Ignoring everyone''s emotions, Xuan night stood up and thought, "it''s time to meet the overlord of the new world."


    In fact, at the beginning, Xuanye had already made a plan. Going to the territory of the four emperors alone was only the first step. Next, there were the second and third steps. Most importantly, he wanted to recapture Xiaoxi. This time, he would implement it.


    Think of here, Xuan night silently swear, who dares to stop, kill no amnesty; This time, he will not only recapture Xiaoxi, but also establish a kingdom. He will make Xiaoxi the most noble princess in the world, he will make Maggie the happiest queen in the world, and he will make Shifu the most enviable existence in the world


    However, all this is beautiful, but it is extremely difficult to implement. Even, he didn''t think that the result may not be so beautiful.


    "Say goodbye here! Hillau, take your guide."


    Back to God, Xuan night waved with one hand and a huge three legged divine bird was reborn and directly suspended on the deck.


    "Boss, be careful." looking at the four figures standing on the divine bird, all the people on the ship told him.


    "I see. You are also careful to go to the great route to find my master this time. Becky, your task is particularly important. If there is no accident, I will let you connect all the new navies to the new world next time, so you should be ready during this time."


    "I see, boss." nodded heavily, Becky was very firm.


    "So that''s it! If you have something to do, please contact the phone bug." then the three legged divine bird spread its wings, showed off its beautiful tail feathers, turned into a rainbow and disappeared directly into the sky.


    At the same time, the destroyer fell from the sky, landed directly on the sea, then turned around and headed for the great route.


    In this way, once again, they parted ways.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 323

    Surrounded by flames, spreading wings and soaring, countless white clouds regress. In the dark blue mysterious sea, a strange divine bird crosses over.


    "Boss, whose territory shall we go to first?" it was very boiling, and enilu couldn''t help it.


    "I''m excited when I think about it." his face is full of fighting spirit. Xiliu is not calm even smoking cigars. His eyes are full of madness.


    Even Lu Qi, who has always been indifferent, has ripples in his eyes. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "White beard, red hair, kaiduo and big mom, these four people, basically dominate most of the territory of the new world. Now we want to forcibly occupy four seasons island. They have to pass the pass." Lucci opened his mouth and then said with some uncertainty, "the most fear is that they will join hands."


    "You''re wrong, Lucci. As the four emperors, they have their pride. They disdain to work together." Xiliu is very sure, even if he doesn''t know very well, but as the four emperors, it''s a natural overlord. How can they work together? As long as he is proud of himself, he will disdain it.


    "Xiliu didn''t say that wrong." standing in the front, Xuanye opened his mouth.


    "This is more exciting. It''s really... It''s... It''s so... It makes me boiling." ainilu was more and more excited, so that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Boss, who shall we go to first?"


    "Let''s meet the strength of the strongest man in the world. He has been looking for me. This time, let''s take the initiative to have a look!" it''s very calm. Xuanye stands alone. Xuanye knows his gratitude and resentment with white beard.


    "The strongest man in the world? No problem."


    Staring at the boundless sky and sea, Xuan night was full of thoughts. Once, he ran away without even seeing the face of white beard, but this time, he already had the strength to have a positive dialogue.


    "àŠ..."


    Make a decision, fly fiercely, the three legged divine bird turns into light, and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    In the new world, belonging to the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group, a huge pirate ship seems to have suppressed an era and sailed steadily in this bloody, irritable and terrible sea area.


    "Dad, the latest news, the richest Entertainment City in the world. The golden city has been destroyed by the god bird." picked up a news newspaper, Marco, who has become strong and steady, stood up and walked to the man in the center.


    "Er! That naval kid." he didn''t give any prestige. Just one voice was full of domineering.


    "Show me." white beard hated the guy who dared to kill his son and cut off joz''s arm.


    And for white beard, his son is his most important wealth, but now, if someone dares to plunder, he is completely looking for death.


    Even the other members of the deck were angry at the moment.


    Since Xuanye cut off his left arm last time, joz vowed to avenge it with blood. Therefore, no matter joz, Marco or Bista, he didn''t know how much sweat he had shed in order to become stronger during that time.


    This is the power of hatred.


    "Last time, didn''t kaiduo kill the god bird?" white beard asked casually as he stood up and looked at the news.


    "No, although he fell into the disadvantage, he was also hurt by kaiduo''s independent protection." Marco looked ugly and was a little angry when he recalled the picture in dresrosa.


    You know, if he didn''t have the ability to fly, it might be a problem that he couldn''t get back. He never forgot the sun falling from the sky.


    It is said that so far, the weather in that sea area is somewhat changeable. From time to time, fireballs will fall from the sky. Even the sea is extremely hot.


    There is no doubt that it was the sun that led to the Caprice of the sea. This is simply a change of the world. This destructive power belongs to natural disasters.


    "The boy who could hurt kaiduo used his own protection. It seems that the boy has the ability to provoke me. He is proud." he put down the news newspaper and white beard was fierce with his eyes and full of domineering.


    For so many years, it seems that few people have provoked themselves. Therefore, I have forgotten the feeling of anger.


    "Where is the Xiyang Pirate Group now? I haven''t started for a long time." squinting at a golden ship in the news and the figure standing on it, white beard planned to set out in person and directly erase the so-called God Bird.


    "I heard that the Navy suffered heavy losses in the golden city incident. At present, I don''t know the whereabouts of the Xiyang pirate regiment." Marco looked gloomy. He was full of shame for his father''s coming out in person, but he had to admit that he was really not the guy''s opponent.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I want you to come out in person."


    "Revenge for your son is the bounden duty of being a father. Your strength now can run across the sea. Therefore, let go of the self mutilation cultivation! Cultivation needs a combination of work and rest."


    With a gentle face and a white beard, Marco, Bista, joz and even ace, who are stiffer and stronger than before, are relieved and distressed.


    Because since several people came back from dresrosa, they have been buried in cultivation, so that now, even they don''t know how strong these four guys have become.


    In particular, ACE is worthy of that guy''s blood. Now his strength can compete with Marco. Is this the stimulation of the outside world?


    "Ace..."


    After several calls, ACE didn''t respond. White beard turned black and waved his big hand directly. For a moment, a dark shadow hit the pole heavily.


    "Who hit me?" he grinned hoarsely. Ace held his head with a red bud on it, which was emitting heat and killing his father.


    "I''m in a daze again. I''ve called you several times." white beard stared at the tiger''s eyes, exuding a momentum.


    "Dad, you call, why hit me." with reluctance on his face, ACE returned and touched his head with his hands.


    Beside, Marco and others shook their heads. They were obviously used to it. After all, ACE challenged dad countless times before he got on the boat, although he was crushed every time.


    "Just in time, Dad, I want to say goodbye to you." patting his ass, ACE stood up and looked at white beard seriously.


    "For the boy of the revolutionary army? Marco has told me."


    "Well, it must be Saab. I thought he was dead and I wanted to find him." ace nodded heavily. He wanted to go out for more than two months after he came back.


    "The revolutionary army is not a simple thing. Are you sure he is your brother? He didn''t seem to know you when he was in dresrosa!" Bista frowned. Indeed, when he was in dresrosa, the man ignored his enthusiasm for ace.


    "I''m sure he''s Saab, my brother." patting his chest, ace was sonorous and powerful. He would never be wrong. That''s his brother.


    "Look at you so seriously, then..."


    Suddenly, before white beard finished speaking, his face coagulated. Then he looked up at the endless sky and said, "sons, get ready to meet your guests."


    "Yes." everyone on the boat was not surprised by Dad''s sudden action. On the contrary, they stood in their respective positions in an orderly manner.


    "àŠ..."


    Also at this time, in the distant sky, a red dot, accompanied by the roar from heaven and earth, a huge breath, carrying boundless black clouds, came to the top.


    "God bird." looking up, Marco looked at the familiar god bird, and his face became gloomy.


    "Novice, avoid immediately." turning around, joz suppressed his anger and directly ordered some of the crew to watch the excitement.


    "It''s too late." Bista said, because the divine bird had blinked, and even the deeply hated face was clearly visible.


    "Whew!"


    Falling down, from the three legged divine bird bathing in the fire, four figures fell from the sky and directly stepped on the pirate ship of the strongest man in the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 324

    "Poop... Poop..."


    The atmosphere was oppressive and silent. Suddenly, figures, eyes turned white, fell powerlessly to the ground and lost consciousness directly.


    Sitting quietly in the first place, white beard narrowed his eyes and looked at the thin man opposite who was only his calf high. His eyes stared. In a moment, the same momentum rolled down.


    Perhaps it condensed to a peak. Suddenly, a hurricane surged up, one big and one small, silently looking at each other. At the same time, white beard stood up and Xuan night took a step forward. Two destructive storms collided like heaven and earth.


    The electric thunder thundered, the frightening dark red thunder roared, and the two super kings'' will formed a storm and couldn''t hold each other. Then they rushed into the air and stirred the boundless clouds.


    For a time, the sky separated, and a huge vortex in the middle, surrounded by black clouds and thunder, slowly rotated.


    Around, the sea rolled, the boundless waves beat, the two irresistible will of the king, and the people on the whole ship were all pale and frightened.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    Breathless footsteps, big and small, two figures came forward, stood opposite and looked at each other.


    As the two sides get closer and closer, the whole sky roars and seems to collapse. The whole surging sea solidifies and the world is quiet.


    "Edward Newgate, the strongest man in the world, nice to meet you."


    Standing still and raising his head, his eyes were flat without waves. From time to time, a touch of flame swayed. Xuan night looked at this man like a giant, sacrificing himself and being exclusive.


    "Tianshenniao. Tangxuan night, we meet for the third time." with his head down and white beard, he looked at the man in front of him, very angry and domineering.


    With the words of both sides, in an instant, the original riot sky was silent, and the sea was calm again. All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s the first time for us to meet formally. Let''s put aside the others. I admire you very much, so let''s have a toast!"


    Sit down cross legged directly. Xuan night looked at white beard.


    "Kula Lala... Funny boy." the dark moon shaped upward curved beard trembled and the white beard laughed. He sat down cross legged and said, "Marco, take out my precious wine. Today, I''ll have a good drink with this young man."


    In addition to the formal meeting, they did meet twice. The first time was Rogge town. At that time, Xuanye fought with Marco for the first time.


    The second time, when Xuan night came down from the empty Island, was also the second battle between him and Marco. Although the two sides didn''t meet that time, they had a panoramic view of each other''s breath.


    And this third time, now, face-to-face formal meeting.


    "He deserves to be the strongest man in the world. He is so domineering. Once there was such a girl, but she was very addicted to you. Unfortunately, in the end, you died..."


    Beside them, Jos and others were angry, but they didn''t speak. They just looked ugly and gloomy like rain.


    Similarly, ainilu and others behind Xuanye didn''t speak, but stood quietly, because now, it''s not the time for them to interrupt. They still know this basic insight.


    Because this is a dialogue between the king and the king, and no one can desecrate it.


    "Kulala..."


    Deafening, a roaring laughter sounded, and white beard said, "it''s a miracle that a girl is addicted to me; unexpectedly, I''m still dead... Kulala..."


    "Bang!" a tall wine jar fell on the deck, and two large bowls were placed in front of white beard and Xuan night. Marco was expressionless and filled himself.


    "Come on, the first cup, I respect you. It''s the worship of that girl. Did she ever fantasize about having a drink with you." he picked up the big bowl with one hand and Xuan night raised it without looking for trouble.


    "Kulala... I don''t know who the girl is, but... I did it."


    With a crash, the two sides had no smell of gunpowder. Instead, they were as harmonious and safe as old friends.


    "The second cup, as your legend, is always young people''s in this era..."


    With suppressed anger, Marco and others clenched their fists and jumped with green tendons on their forehead. They wanted to cut Xuan night alive. Among them, ACE wanted to rush out, but he was held by joz.


    Stunned for a moment, he laughed again, and white beard said, "Kulala... Today''s young people are really fearless. Don''t you know that ginger is still old and spicy?"


    Grinning, a touch of gullies spread, and the night breath of Xuan ran deeply said, "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. This is an eternal truth. I have to say that you have suppressed an era long enough."


    "Kulala... Boy, it''s really not simple. His vision is very unique. He deserves to be a man with overlord color. I have to admit that you''re right. The world is always your young people''s, but... I''m not old."


    Domineering, overwhelming, rolling out like a huge mountain.


    "Hahaha... It''s worthy of a white beard." he was very indifferent. Xuan night laughed and didn''t move at all because of that momentum.


    "However, this glass of wine still has to be dried." white beard recognized the fact very clearly. He touched a glass with Xuan night again, and then they dried it directly.


    After the wine, the two sides coagulated and looked at each other silently.


    "Boy, you don''t come here just to find me to drink a bar! Don''t forget, the grudge between us is the Revenge of killing our children."


    "If you don''t have strength, you dare to provoke a king. Even if there is a king behind him, he doesn''t have the qualification. I believe this, you should agree." when you pour the wine, Xuanye''s voice is cold.


    "But he is my white beard''s son." his voice fluctuated, and white beard narrowed his eyes.


    "So, I''m here today." after drinking the wine in the bowl, Xuan night stood up with sharp eyes and stared directly at Bai beard.


    "So are you ready for the funeral?"


    "No one can bury me, including you, the strongest man in the world, Edward Newgate."


    "You are arrogant." the atmosphere suddenly solidified, and a smell of gunpowder swept the audience like a nuclear explosion.


    "You understand wrong, I''m not arrogant, but a fact." Xuanye''s long hair bound by purple ribbon on his back, a boundless domineering spirit, spread out.


    "By the way, the purpose of my coming this time is to ask you to give up the territory of four seasons Island, because it will soon become my territory."


    "Kulala... Boy, your arrogance annoys me. You alone want to challenge the four emperors. Don''t you think it''s too arrogant?"


    "Arrogance or arrogance, today, I just inform you. Of course, you can laugh, but you will bear the consequences."


    "You''re threatening me." his face was gloomy, a breath that stopped his heart, like a brewing storm.


    "I''ve long wanted to experience the power of the strongest man in the world."


    "You''ll die!"


    "Maybe you died!"


    "Kulala... Not only arrogant, but also arrogant. Then, be ready to die!"


    "I''d love to." smiling, Xuan took off at night and flew directly to an island nearby. At the same time, white beard also climbed into the air. The atmosphere under his feet was broken. He even flew up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With the departure of white beard and Xuan night, ainilu and Marco, people in both camps, also set foot on the island by means.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 325

    Boundless, dark clouds top, a Grand Island, full of original features. At this time, everything is silent because of the arrival of the two people.


    Pressure, like a boulder, excites everyone.


    Standing on a mountain peak, both Eni road and Marco looked at the two domineering figures in the center with hot eyes.


    At this time, they had no desire to fight at all, because the battle of the king deeply attracted them, so that both sides are as if nothing had happened.


    In the center of the island, they watched each other from the moment they set foot on the island.


    Finally, there was a moment of silence. At the same time, two terrible will rushed into the sky.


    This time, the overlord color of both sides was directly applied to the extreme.


    Visible to the naked eye, the ground lifted the landform, and a wind pressure directly stripped the surface, forming cracks and sweeping the sky.


    "Bang... Hoo Hoo..."


    The sky suddenly sank. A dark cloud and thunder flashed. In those two wills, a huge vortex formed, constantly tearing the surrounding clouds, collapsing, crushing and oppressing. For a time, natural disasters poured and darkened.


    The sea was full of terrible waves, and all the creatures on the island were kneeling and attached to the ground, holding their heads in their claws and trembling. Even on the distant mountain peak, Marco and others who watched also rose up, their sleeves fluttered, and looked at the center with a surprised face. Those two people were constantly surrounded by ripples.


    "He can compete with daddy''s overlord."


    Ace only felt his head, a wave of anger, straight into his heart, for a moment, a luminous point, constantly surging and erupting, and then the critical point reached a certain bottom line and burst out.


    He will never let anyone surpass his father''s myth. He wants his father to become the pirate king


    In an instant, a weak will of the king, like the newborn early sun, rose abruptly and twisted directly and strongly into the storm.


    At this time, ACE, who had experienced several times of overlord color impact, finally woke up completely.


    "AI..."


    "Ace..." nearby, Marco and others changed their faces. They all turned their heads and looked at the angry face with angry eyes.


    Although Marco once heard Dad say that ACE is the blood of that person, and the probability of having the posture of king is more than 90%, so far, they have not seen ace wake up. Unexpectedly, at this time, he woke up.


    Although very weak, there is no doubt that this is overlord color.


    "Hum!" suddenly, with a cold hum, along with the destruction of the world by thunder, Eni Lu took a step forward on the mountain top in the distance. With an unparalleled arrogant will, he blocked in front of ACE like a wild dragon and met him overbearing.


    For a time, ACE''s overlord color was directly blocked by Aini Road, and then the two collided across the mountain.


    "God. Enilu." the pupil shrinks again and feels the will to destroy like thunder. Marco and others are surprised, and even some unbelievable look at the man standing on the top of the mountain.


    He didn''t expect that the Xiyang Pirate Group had an overlord owner in addition to the god bird, which is... Totally unimaginable.


    Compared with the doubts of Marco and others, Xiliu and Lucci standing next to Aini road are suffocating. They don''t see Xiliu. At this time, they clench their teeth and expose their forehead. Are they full of anger?


    Even Lurgi, who had always been cold, looked gloomy at this time.


    Yes, the last time the overlord color was aroused in the windless zone, only Aini road woke up. Although others resisted the overlord color of Xuanye, they did not wake up. Therefore, now Aini road can be said to be the most powerful person in Xiyang pirate group besides Xuanye, and also the second person of overlord color.


    Most importantly, Xuan ye once said that whoever awakens the overlord color is the vice captain of Xiyang pirate regiment. Undoubtedly, it is Aini road.


    Of course, with Eni Lu''s pride, after awakening the overlord color and cultivating for a few days, he strongly challenged the authority of Xuanye. However, it ended at the cost of Eni Lu''s imminent disability.


    Because before the experiment, Xuan ye said that anyone who awakens the overlord color can challenge him. However, because this is a challenge to his status and power, he will go all out. Therefore, the result of going all out is that enilu almost died.


    At that time, no matter the arrogant ainilu, or the restless Xiliu, lurch and others, they once again saw the ruthlessness and strength of Xuan night.


    Even in the end, they can clearly feel that Xuan night killed Eni Road, otherwise Eni road will never linger in the line of life and death, and finally almost finished.


    Just that time, some of the guys on the destroyer were taken in. Although they were not completely silent, they would not sprout in a short time.


    Because they know very well that this is a warning given to them by the boss. If he can tolerate overlord men on the ship, he will definitely have the means to erase this threat. Now, the awe that he didn''t have before quietly begins to take root in everyone''s heart.


    "Puff..." the golden red flame soared into the sky, like a fire snake, ripples around AIS, and was excited again. AIS turned his head and looked at Aini road fiercely. He was overlord and poured down uncontrollably.


    "Seek death." the arrogant enilu can obviously feel the provocation of the other party. For a time, he becomes a little skilled overlord color, which also covers and collides with ACE''s overlord color.


    For a time, the wind and cloud wavered, and the dark red thunder all over the sky divided into several strands, and constantly fell in the center of the two people, forming the most beautiful color.


    For ACE''s sudden awakening and the collision with enilu, everyone did not expect.


    However, compared with the two newborn wills of AIS and ainilu, the two huge wills in the center of the ground are the ones that destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Gore D. ace, worthy of his blood, as an enemy and a friend, you must want to push him to the throne!" on the ground, the wind and sand swept into slag. Xuan night straightened himself, his long hair flying, and looked at the white beard who was several taller than himself.


    "It seems that you know a lot of things. Only dead people can keep secrets." his eyes coagulated, a cold light, quietly covered his hair.


    "Worthy of suppressing men of an era, then who will die."


    Powerful momentum, the overlord color was applied to the extreme. For a time, the wind and clouds rolled behind them, directly forming two greedy giants. They overbearing smashed the overlord color of ACE and ainilu, and brutally tore them together.


    In the distance, ACE and ainilu turned pale, all retreated two steps, and their hearts wavered.


    At the same time, the cracks spread, two big pits collapsed, one big and one small, and there was a boundless explosion from far to near.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 326

    "Trisomy."


    After the impact, the ground was separated, and a gully spread out. Xuanye didn''t dare to take the monster of white beard lightly. He directly used the three bodies and changed his figure rapidly.


    For a time, the flame erupted, directly forming a storm and boundless dust.


    On the other side, white beard directly opened his coat without even taking his weapons. He stepped out with his bare hands. Every step was shaking and powerful, which was extremely terrible.


    "400 million degrees Celsius."


    The flame hung upside down, and a golden white and black barb spear, like streamer, penetrated the atmosphere, separated the ground and took the lead in piercing out.


    On the other side, white beard was absorbed, raised his right hand, formed a white air pressure cover, and slammed into the air against the flying gun.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Visible to the naked eye, the whole front, the atmosphere cracked, forming cracks. At the same time, the flying barb spear slowly stopped, then exploded and finally smashed.


    "Whoosh..."


    The violent airflow and a meteor suddenly crossed and directly and strongly fell obliquely.


    Raised his left hand, covered by a white air pressure cover, stood still, white beard''s eyes were domineering, the atmosphere in front of him was broken, and a big flame foot stopped his body.


    Across the sky, Xuan night''s right foot fell heavily on the air pressure cover of white beard. Both sides were close at hand. The overlord color was an unreserved strong impact.


    His eyes were golden red, Xuan night''s face was grimacing, and the flame of his right foot condensed. For a time, the domineering high temperature made a sound, which directly shook the cracked atmosphere.


    The heat wave fluttered, and the whole ground turned into magma in an instant, steaming the boundless heat.


    "Flame impact."


    A torrent of flames, like the Milky Way pouring back, erupted from the soles of Xuanye''s feet. For a time, white beard shook his body, his feet were deep in magma, and kept retreating, his eyes moved.


    Flying past, he was surrounded by flames. At this time, Xuanye was like a god of fire, followed by him, and his figure quickly turned over, shaking the air and sweeping out like a mountain.


    The crack spread and the atmosphere made a noise. With the sound of clicking, a right arm with the thick thigh of Xuanye, carrying boundless power, passed by with a backhand. The powerful air hood turned and changed Xuanye''s face.


    "Air shock isolation."


    "Wow..." shook his mind. Xuanye only felt that a powerful blow hit his heart through his body. A sense of nausea gushed out.


    Bloody splash, Xuan night groaned, the purple bound long hair spread directly and waved out.


    Heavily hit the ground, Xuan night patted the ground with both hands, constantly relieved his strength, and finally gasped and stood at the end of a gully with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    His face was slightly ugly. He stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xuanye looked up and looked at the indomitable man opposite. A touch of palpitation appeared in his heart for the first time.


    "Zhenzhen fruit really destroys the sky and the earth. It is worthy of being the strongest man in the world." he patted some messy clothes. Xuan night was disheveled, his eyes were flickering with flame, and a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    "What''s your ability? You can use fire, but there are different changes." squinting, white beard looked at the thin figure with only his knee high in front of him and dignified his face.


    Just a simple collision made white beard unwilling to underestimate easily.


    "Don''t worry, in this world, those who can use fire are not necessarily natural burned fruits. What ability do I have? Don''t you think you will feel it more clearly?"


    Xuan Ye rubbed his shoulders, moved his body, put on a residual smile, and began to spread on his cheeks.


    "Boy, you have arrogant capital."


    "Whew..." no more words, again across the sky, Xuan night turned into streamer and roared past.


    "Endless arrows." the flames swayed all over the sky, the ground melted, and the whole sky was full of weapons, which were overrun and fell.


    The ability to launch, the white air pressure cover appeared, the white beard bent and hit up fiercely. For a time, the atmosphere was broken and the falling attack all over the sky was directly crushed and turned into light spots.


    When the dangerous breath came, white beard looked up and squinted at the figure that suddenly appeared at his feet. A touch of palpitation spread all over his body.


    "Heaven. Nine suns shine."


    "Hum... Hum..." earth shaking, nine hot light masses formed in an instant, and then gushed out, just like the Dragon going out to sea.


    "Air shock."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the white beard shows his prudence for the first time. His right fist moves horizontally, his fist is clenched, and his arms are boiling, falling like a giant hammer.


    Unstoppable, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The two sides were close at hand. Xuan night''s armed forces also operated rapidly. Their hands were open and attacked again.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    In an instant, the whole ground burst, Xuan night was deep in the ground, a storm set off ripples, formed a tsunami and swept out.


    At the center of the collision, a whole piece of atmosphere was broken and clattered like a mirror. Below, ten beams of light, constantly impacting, slowly pushed white beard''s body like a little giant out of the ground.


    "Boy, you make me want to fight. I don''t want to kill you."


    The dazzling moon shaped beard trembled, the white beard''s eyes twinkled, deafening, and said, "but the hatred of killing children is unparalleled."


    Bending back and moving in the air, a layer of white air pressure cover floated on the tip of white beard''s right foot, sending out the smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, which made Xuanye''s eyelids jump.


    Like a meteorite exploding, the big feet of white beard suddenly face Xuanye and explode away.


    Compared with this thigh, just from the appearance, it is already the size of Xuanye''s whole body. It is simply a stone pillar.


    Not to mention the terrible force that shook the tsunami.


    More and more hot, gritting his teeth, armed boiling, Xuan night raised his head, his eyes arrogant, cold exit.


    "500 million degrees Celsius."


    Boom... Strong burning, white beard''s face changed greatly. I just felt that the whole body was directly thrown into the stove and was about to melt. If it were not for armed resistance, his body would not be able to adapt to the flame alone.


    You know, a strong man like white beard has a hard body, especially to resist the side effects brought by the earthquake fruit. Coupled with domineering, it is absolutely top. However, in front of the flame temperature of Xuanye night, there is a feeling that he can''t support it.


    The surrounding area is directly transformed into a sea of fire, so that the center of the whole island has completely become magma. Even Marco and others in the distance feel a heat wave sweeping out.


    "Bang..."


    Powerful collision, shaking the world, the whole ground burst, toes and knees, forming a meteorite storm, tearing the whole island and spreading to the horizon.


    The atmosphere burned, and white beard was shocked, because he felt that his right foot was stinging, which was the kind of stinging pain that was roasted.


    "Boy, your flame temperature is terrible." the armed resistance was hard, and the white beard showed palpitations.


    Knees bent up, domineering against the toes of white beard, the burning fire, constant impact, Xuan night expressionless, looked up proudly, Ling said, "the world will eventually be burned by the fire, you can''t stop me."


    "Boy, your anger and ambition are really frightening." with this sentence alone, white beard has noticed the darkness of Xuan night.


    The storm continued to ravage, the momentum of both sides, constant confrontation and constant killing. For a time, the whole world was in absolute destruction.


    "So I said, you are old."


    "Storm fire."


    Flames twined around the world, and a flame tornado swept out.


    ------------------------


    Once again, the tens of millions of degrees Celsius, 400 million degrees Celsius and 500 million degrees Celsius of the flame are false. I just want to make the moves sound more domineering and impact.


    In addition, the farmer doesn''t like to read comics, so I''m the character data of chadu Niang in the later confrontation of other characters, so it may be different from the original work. Just ignore it!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 327

    Wind and cloud changes, crazy waves become disasters, and the flame storms that connect heaven and earth continue to devour the earth, so that the whole island begins to melt and disintegrate gradually.


    Strong collision, that breathless force, suppressed everything. In the center of the storm, white beard was covered in darkness. From time to time, a smell of meat came out.


    His eyes were wide open, his fist was pinched, and the air pressure cover suppressed heaven and earth, falling down.


    The whole body is constantly impacted by biting teeth and dripping blood from the mouth. Even if the three body model contains endless black armor, the shaking force is also extremely strong.


    Burning all the flames, Xuan night armed package, hit the upper hook, shake the atmosphere from bottom to top, and rise from the ground.


    From the top to the bottom, with deafening sound, two air pressures, pressure space vibration, continuous tearing, for a time, cracks splashed, flames trembled, the whole island trembled, and the whole site was always in collapse.


    Sideways, at the same time, two big feet beat horizontally, like the whip of heaven, crashing into each other.


    At that moment, the sky tilted, the earth collapsed, the whole island completely collapsed, countless sea water burst, forming a tsunami.


    "Whew..." without feeling it, the fire flashed. In the sky, two long guns rubbed through the gap and heavily inserted them into white beard''s shoulder. Therefore, Xuanye gushed blood and took a blow from white beard.


    Fierce and cruel, boxing to meat, two humanoid beasts with completely different shapes, fully explain the beauty of violence. Vibration, sound and explosion from time to time, accompanied by stuffy hum and blood, finally became more and more fierce and violent.


    The battle was fierce. In the end, the blood was sprayed. Both of them were panting, and their breath was extremely chaotic.


    Five days and five nights, the sun and moon reversed, ups and downs, the whole island has completely sunk, and now they have fought on another island.


    Bloody and disheveled, Xuan night was pale. Standing on the ground, his clothes were broken. His scarred body added a lot of wounds at this time.


    These wounds on the body are OK. With Xuanye''s current physique, it''s only a matter of time to recover.


    The most important thing is that the trauma in the body, such as internal organs, is really uncomfortable because of the shaking force of shaking fruits.


    On the other side, white beard''s chest is cracked and undulating, and several blood holes are trickling with blood. Even his mouth is full of fishy smell, but on the whole, white beard is much better than Xuanye.


    Undoubtedly, in these five days, although Xuan night has been attacking, it has always been white beard who has the upper hand.


    Known as the strongest man in the world, white beard relies on not only devil fruit, but also physical skill, domineering, combat experience, etc. in the first few cases, Xuanye may be able to maintain it, but the final combat experience is still a distance from white beard.


    What''s more, the battle is changing rapidly, and any accident may bring unpredictable results.


    He covered his chest and fluctuated violently. Xuan Ye''s face was very ugly. Up to now, he has completely realized the strength of the strongest man.


    This is completely different from the fight with kaiduo, because when fighting with kaiduo, it has always been hard and hard, and it doesn''t need any skills. It''s completely the most primitive bloody.


    However, when fighting with white beard, Xuanye always feels bound. No matter how he attacks, the other party seems to have fought countless times. He can always save the most effort to block the attack, and can respond in that rapidly changing time. That''s what makes Xuanye afraid most.


    There is no doubt that trisomy can''t keep up with the man''s rhythm. Only higher power may be able to pull back the gradually inclined war situation.


    "Boy, your talent is terrible. You have the power to compete with the red haired boy and the physique to compete with the kaiduo boy. Most importantly, you are too young." some lamented that white beard narrowed his eyes and even surfaced that the future era may be dominated by this man, which was unexpected.


    So far, the experience of watching Xuan night is not full of blood and hostility. If the world is subverted by this man, it is hard to imagine what the world will become!


    Even, the broad-minded white beard really wanted to kill, because this man is destined to stop in front of ace. If he is not removed, ACE''s chance to ascend the top is absolutely slim.


    Now I can suppress it, but as the man said, the world is always young, and I will die one day. At that time, where should ace go!


    At present, there are only three ways. First, completely kill the man in front of him. Second, fully cultivate ace. Third, let ace solve it by himself.


    But the world must not be destroyed.


    Because white beard, from Xuanye''s eyes, saw only indifference, and even the awe of heaven and earth did not exist at all, that is to say, the man in front of him was a pure lustless person.


    For such a person, as long as he has a strong power, it is definitely a disaster in the world, because as a human being, he has lost his due awe, and his heart has no scruples at that moment.


    After living for decades, white beard has experienced a lot of battles, conspiracies and temptations, and his intuition tells him that the person in front of him will be the biggest obstacle for ace.


    The weather is uncertain. From the experience, character and mind of white beard, he can''t be so tangled, but inexplicably, he is afraid. This is not afraid of the power of Xuan night, but afraid of his existence.


    "It''s not worth visiting the world to get the praise of the strongest man in the world. Unfortunately, the world is wrong." his eyes were like strong words, slowly glowing. The next moment, Xuan night''s figure flashed and rushed to white beard again.


    Looking at the impact of the figure, white beard clenched his fist and didn''t know what he was thinking, but the only change together was the breath.


    If the previous breath was aboveboard and arrogant, now it is not only more domineering, but also more fierce. There is no doubt that white beard has really killed his heart no matter what gratitude and resentment it is.


    Even if white beard is a broad-minded person, he will make a decision when someone threatens his relatives, even if the threat is only a possibility.


    Just because, in white beard''s life, his son and family are his only wealth.


    From the side, white beard and Xuan night are even the same kind of people, but the difference is that one is slightly bright, while the other is slightly dark.


    Ground exploitation, one big and one small, two fists, like meteorites and the earth, crashed into each other, white broken and red violent.


    Clench your fist, hold it high, and fully launch your ability. For a time, the white air cover expanded and pressed against Xuanye''s head.


    Gritting his teeth, he felt the boundless power, as if the stars were swaying. Xuan night''s knees were golden red and suddenly rose from the ground.


    For a moment, the flames swept wildly, the atmosphere was broken, and a towering wave smashed the earth and suppressed it.


    Strong collision, the whole world, in the dark, accompanied by blood spurting from time to time, the two were angry, and each blow came out with the power of moving mountains and filling the sea.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 328

    "àŠ..."


    Surrounded by flames, spread its wings and soared. A fierce three legged divine bird climbed into the air, swaying colorful tail feathers and vast crown.


    On the fragmented Island, white beard was covered with blood, and blood holes, large and small, were constantly flowing with blood, smoke and intoxicating meat smell.


    He looked up and looked at the strange divine bird roaming under the black cloud layer. His white beard clenched his fist and his face was a little ugly.


    There is no doubt that this man was beyond white beard''s expectation. His eight points of strength can''t suppress this man. You know, even the boy kaiduo should protect himself now, but the guy in front of him still has strength.


    Feeling the fierce power, white beard''s eyes were immediately full of fierceness. For a time, a breath of majestic hegemony and suppression of mountains and rivers spread out, directly and strongly rushed into the sky and stirred the clouds.


    "àŠ..."


    Electric thunder and lightning, rolling dark clouds, like a curtain of heaven, can collapse at any time. Under this, the Xuan night in the form of the whole beast, with its wings beating, stood down, a pair of golden red eyes, looked coldly at the island under its feet and the man who stood up to the sky.


    In addition to the previous battle, they have been fighting for nearly ten days and nights without sleep. Maintaining this super-high battle, whether it is white beard or Xuan night, there is a sense of fatigue in the depths of their eyes.


    Violently hanging high, the clouds rotate, standing in heaven and earth, and a fierce threat is diffuse, just like two meat grinder, constantly interlacing and biting.


    It seemed to hover in the sky, carrying boundless power. Suddenly, the divine bird opened its mouth, and the perfect divine crown floated. A dazzling light spot suddenly appeared in front of its mouth, emitting endless brilliance.


    Like eternity, the next moment, the air flow all over the sky rotates, and a huge golden white vortex constantly rolls everything. Then it becomes larger and hotter. In an instant, the whole high altitude is as bright as day.


    The sky was shaken by hurricanes. In an instant, sand and rocks flew and the earth shook. The originally fragmented island began to collapse violently.


    In the distance, all the onlookers moved their eyelids and withdrew without saying a word.


    "God. Solar flare."


    With the last sound, the whole sky was torn apart, and a golden white torrent poured down like the Milky way above the nine days.


    The visual impact, the disaster of extinction, seemed to pour the sea back. At that moment, the sky seemed to collapse.


    Standing in the center of the collapsing Island, white beard tightened his body, looked at the devastating torrent, held his claws with both hands, and his whole body poured down, as if holding the whole sky and tearing it down.


    "Air shock. Endless tilt."


    "Ka... Ka..."


    With the first sound, the whole atmosphere in front of white beard directly spread cracks, and then fell like a collapse.


    The frightening force, the positive sea rolling, seemed to open the door of hell, and a destructive force that destroyed heaven and earth rushed into the air.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Earth shaking, the world is damaged, the naked eye can see that the endless torrent is constantly scouring the broken space, and the two are deadlocked.


    The wind and cloud changed and the thunder roared. Suddenly, it reached a peak and exploded. A mushroom cloud connected with the world, surrounded by circles of circular ripples, directly separated the whole sky and constantly pushed it out horizontally around.


    However, the most terrible thing is that in the center of the storm, quietly, a black spot appears. The next moment, it seems that the whole mushroom cloud connecting heaven and earth is swallowed directly.


    By the force of the earthquake, golden feathers fell in the sky, and a flame suddenly swayed the sky and fell towards an island nearby. For a time, the whole island split and covered with boundless falling stones.


    On the ground, the sinking island was completely destroyed. White beard knelt on one knee and coughed up blood in his mouth. Then he covered his chest and rose up in the air with a slight shaking of his body, chasing after the place where the divine bird fell.


    Rolling out, the wings beat constantly, the divine bird coughed up blood in its mouth, and his eyes were full of fatigue. Three sharp claws stepped into the ground, accompanied by red gullies and flying feathers, and finally stopped at the end of the pit.


    At the same time, the sky riot, a domineering figure, stepped into the air; Standing up, the bird''s head proudly chirped, and the divine bird flew into the sky again, leaving a place of blood and falling feathers along the way.


    Whistling past, golden wings, like a sky ridge, cut across the white beard; The air pressure cover emerged, gasped, the atmosphere cracked and collided.


    Golden iron horse, the harsh roar broke out. The next moment, another wing, carrying endless hostility, pushed across.


    His eyes were wide open, white beard shouted, and his other hand hit his wings equally hard.


    "àŠ..."


    Some whine, some pain, also has ferocity; A sharp claw, cold light Lingling, suddenly grabbed at the head of white beard.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, white beard raises his feet, and his knees burst out.


    Deafening, flying sand and stones, and then white beard fell behind after all, because this divine bird, with three sharp claws, especially one of them, looked very strange.


    Because it is a purple golden claw.


    Like a dragon going to sea, its claws poke out, and the space is filled with a trace of real cracks.


    The scalp is numb. The death crisis, which has not been seen in more than ten years, once again came to white beard.


    At that moment, it was creepy.


    Blood splashed, accompanied by the painful dull hum, white beard could only raise his head and narrowly avoided the past. However, the sharp claw grabbed empty and fell down. In a moment, three deep blood marks of bones spread from white beard''s cheek to his stomach, and even his internal organs were clearly visible.


    Because, armed color, completely useless, just like cutting tofu, the sharp claw easily ripped the white beard.


    His face was pale, he felt the heavy blow that pierced his soul, and his white beard eyes were full of violence, which was unimaginable.


    Looking at white beard''s tyrannical eyes, Xuanye felt cold and wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    A big hand, directly turned over, ignored the hot flame, tightly grasped a sharp claw of Xuanye, clenched his fist with the other hand and slammed it on the chest of the divine bird.


    "Wow..." his eyes were concave and convex, his mouth opened and sprayed blood. The divine bird''s eyes turned over, and then filled with blood.


    The fierce power was vast. He was hit by white beard. Xuanye was in pain. However, a touch of ferocity also appeared in his eyes.


    The bird''s beak fell and pecked at white beard''s eyes. Xuanye wanted to blind white beard.


    Up to now, the two sides have almost lost their senses. At a critical moment, white beard turned his head again, a touch of blood, directly appeared on his arms and almost shattered.


    His arm dropped and roared. His white beard bent his other hand and his elbow popped out, breaking the atmosphere directly.


    A wing straddled and firmly blocked in front of him. With the sound of bone cracking and hissing, Xuan night rolled out and scratched a terrible gully on the ground.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 329

    The falling feathers splashed, and with the sprayed blood, the divine bird rolled on the ground in a panic, extremely moaning and messy.


    Lying on the ground, the beak was dripping blood, and the whole beautiful bird head was tired and covered with dust.


    On the other side, white beard retreated, holding his arm, cheek and three blood marks in one hand, which directly spread to his stomach. The scene of flesh and blood turning out was extremely bloody. Just for a moment, the ground was full of blood smell and bright red.


    Hard to get up, two wings support, if the shadow is present, the human body and animal shape change. Obviously, Xuanye has been difficult to maintain the whole animal shape.


    The pain of tearing heart and lungs, Xuan night only felt that the whole body was not his own. The feeling of becoming more and more powerless was like drowning, suffocating him.


    "Puff..."


    Finally, the flame was weak, the hot high temperature dissipated, Xuan night recovered and lay on the ground.


    In the end, after all, it was a little worse. Xuan night knew that he had lost. Because the man opposite, although seriously injured, always stood up, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Boy... You''re defeated." he walked slowly, stared with a white beard, bleeding constantly in his mouth, but his eyes were unusually bright.


    "Cough... Cough..." she was shaking and dizzy. Xuan Ye supported her hands on the ground and wanted to stand up, but her body on the verge of disability could not support it. Therefore, Xuan Ye squatted back and could only sit on the ground powerlessly.


    Panting and looking at the approaching figure, Xuan night was expressionless and said weakly, "I did lose, but I also won."


    "Interesting, you can tell me how you won." the frightening wound spread, white beard hung his hands and looked hard.


    "I won in time, this time I lost, but next time, you must lose!" raised his head, his eyes were bright, and his tired black pupils were as bright and deep as stars.


    "You don''t think you can go out alive!" white beard said unexpectedly. His intact arm was raised and a layer of air pressure cover appeared. For a moment, a destructive force appeared.


    "You can''t kill me!" grinned, revealing bloody teeth. Xuan night looked at white beard with a tragic smile.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    With the language falling of Xuan night, the originally violent sky was like a collapse, endless thunder spread, and the sky was tilted.


    "Endless thunder punishment."


    "Don''t try to succeed."


    With two voices, the black cloud rolled down, and a man like a God appeared. He was surrounded by thunder, his hands pressed, and in a moment, the sky detonated, and endless thunder columns shone down like a meteor shower.


    At the same time, a beautiful blue giant bird, with a blue tail, rushed into the air.


    "White beard, I carefully inform you, four seasons Island, I want it. I hope you can have such a strong skill next time."


    Space ripples, a door opens, white beard turns back his eyes from the air and calmly looks at the figure disappearing on the ground.


    With the disappearance of Xuanye, the blue thunder flashed in the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. So far, Xuanye and his party directly disappeared.


    The battle was a little hasty, but it was full of blood.


    "Dad!" the flame erupted, and a figure appeared beside white beard. His fists encouraged him. In a moment, the pillar of fire took off and directly bombarded with the falling thunder pillar.


    "Shine. Impact." the glittering and translucent diamond, like a wild beast, destroyed the thunder pillar strongly.


    "Leave here first, the island is no longer good." looking at the horizon calmly, white beard made a noise, and then the group left the island directly.


    With the departure of white beard and others, no one in the whole broken island could resist the endless thunder. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the whole island collapsed and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Mobic Dick, carrying the life of the world''s strongest man, is a myth and an insurmountable position in this era.


    Today, the people on the whole ship are a little anxious, because the deck is full of blood and full of a pungent smell of blood.


    Sitting in the first place, white beard looked calm and let the ship doctor bandage his wound.


    Even if he was seriously injured now, his boundless domineering spirit always stood, even if his face was a little pale because of the blood loss, but his indomitable spirit never decreased.


    "Dad, how do you feel?" beside him, Marco looked worried and looked at the shocking wound. A sense of killing filled his heart.


    "No problem!" he said calmly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. White beard waved his hand.


    "Dad, I''ll kill the god bird." he was very angry. He stood at the next head, and ACE''s eyes were burning.


    "You are not his opponent now, even if he has lost his combat effectiveness, but don''t forget that there are three people around him. Let''s put it down first!" white beard shook his head. Marco and others can clearly see deep fatigue in dad''s eyes.


    Indeed, unconsciously, their father is old.


    "Daddy, that''s four seasons island." Bista''s face was gloomy.


    "I have to say that the boy''s terrible, this battle, he let me recognize one thing, he said right, I''m old, I can''t keep up with the pace of the world, and the world is yours after all."


    "No, Dad, you are the strongest man in the world. How can you be old." he retorted with a face. Ace clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "The strongest in the world! Ah......" unable to see the mood, white beard smiled and shook his head, and then said, "four seasons Island, withdraw for a while! There is no need to collide with the celestial bird now."


    "Dad, how can we retreat? Just rely on the threat of the divine bird? What do other people think of us." white beard''s words directly aroused thousands of waves, and everyone''s face was unbelievable.


    Because this is completely inconsistent with the rules of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Well, I have another arrangement." interrupting everyone''s words, white beard frowned, looked at ace and sighed. Although he was unwilling, he knew that the god bird was right. In this battle, to be exact, he lost.


    He lost in time and body. For white beard, he has begun to grow old, but the other party is still growing.


    In terms of power, Xuanye is not white beard''s opponent. However, Xuanye has a big advantage, that is, he is still young, which is the reason why white beard has to admit.


    At most three years, or only five years, white beard had only so much time to protect ace. Therefore, this battle made white beard make up his mind. He planned to cultivate ace, Marco and others.


    He should try his best to improve the strength of everyone, and ensure that after he is old, ACE and others can stand on the sea, and even suppress an era like him.


    White beard never underestimated ace''s talent. On the contrary, he was full of confidence.


    This is also why white beard will give up the four seasons island. He is not afraid. On the contrary, he still has expectations.


    If he doesn''t give up Siji Island, even Xuanye can''t help it, because now white beard is still the strongest man in the world.


    The most important thing is that only threat is the driving force for their progress. If their shame can be the driving force for ACE''s progress, white beard is very happy.


    At his age, white beard saw everything, and the only thing he could not put down was these children. Therefore, he had to try his best to make ace and others stronger.


    Shame is another way to become stronger. It is obvious that white beard wants to apply these to ace and others. Therefore, he chose to retreat on four seasons island.


    Think about it. Dad, who never knew what retreat was, suddenly retreated in front of the enemy. What a shame and blow. For ACE and others, it is their lifelong mission to maintain his image.


    Therefore, it is entirely conceivable that ACE, Marco and others are so angry and angry.


    Some people say that anger is poison. It can make you step into the abyss, but similarly, anger is also the driving force to move forward. It can always spur you and keep you from forgetting your original intention and blood.


    --------------------


    Mom, in the original book, after white beard died, a Weibull can ride on Marco''s head to shit and pee. The farmer can''t see it very much, so in the book, I want to change, even if it is destined to be a stepping stone for pig''s feet.


    Don''t hit me! I''m afraid

 Chapter 330

    The sun and moon have no shuttle, rise and fall. In the blink of an eye, a week has passed.


    New world, a desert island, escaped from white beard''s hand, Xuanye and his party landed here.


    On the top of the highest mountain, on a rock, a flame, flashing dazzling light, formed a flame barrier and deeply wrapped the figure inside.


    For seven days and seven nights, the flame shield is always shining, especially during the day, when the sun pours down, it is much hotter here than elsewhere.


    Not far from the rock, a simple bonfire still emits waste heat.


    Suddenly, the ground shook, a shadow fell on the ground mournfully, and lost life for a moment.


    "That''s all for lunch today! The boss hasn''t woken up yet?" he clapped his hands, Xiliu lit his cigar and turned his head to look at the invisible flame ball on the rock.


    "It''s estimated that the injury was serious this time, so..." shook his head, Lurgi squatted down and began to clean up the lunch brought back by Xiliu.


    "It''s been seven days and seven nights." he raised his eyebrows and Xiliu vomited a mouthful of smoke.


    "Where''s Ernie road!"


    "Out."


    Just after that, a thunder flickered in the distance, revealing the figure of Aini road.


    Also at this time, the flame ball on the rock, which has not changed much, began to ripple, and gradually weakened and disappeared.


    "It seems that I came back just right!" enilu stood on the ground, his hands around his shoulders, looked at the changing flame and hummed.


    "Boss!" came forward, and Lu Qi looked at Xuan night, who had opened his eyes.


    "A few days." his face was a little weak. Xuan night sat on the rock. The wounds all over his body had completely healed, and the rest was just the recovery of strength.


    "Seven days." hee let out a voice and pinched his cigar.


    "So long!" slightly frowned. It took seven days to heal the deep wounds. It seems that the heavy damage this time is even heavier than Xuanye thought.


    "Pacas, have they ever called?" he stood up and felt some empty body. Xuan night looked at Lu Qi.


    "Yes, they have reached the great route. Now they should have had a round with the new navy." Lucci nodded and then said, "but they will go to the empty island. After all, any accident may happen after we have been away for so long."


    "Really!" calmly exit, and then Xuan night changes the topic to "is there anything new on the sea these days?"


    "No, but the Navy should already know about our contact with white beard." Ernie went up the road and then lost a newspaper.


    After receiving the news, there are some trivial things, among which the most striking thing is to announce that they and others have destroyed the golden city.


    Undoubtedly, the Navy once again used this point to declare how cruel and inhuman the Xiyang pirate regiment is.


    For this, Xuan night just glanced at it casually, because he knew that power was the only truth in this distorted world.


    In other words, truth is always within the scope of fist attack.


    Expressionless, the next thing is to briefly introduce the white beard territory. Although it is a little vague, there is no doubt that it was deliberately released by the Navy.


    Never underestimate the power of the world government, even if it is the most powerful man''s territory in the world. Xuanye believes that every move of white beard is likely to be monitored by the world government; Although it may have been intentional by white beard.


    In a word, it doesn''t matter what Xuanye does. What he has to do now is to completely recover the injury, and then go to see the other three overlords.


    ---------------------


    A few days ago, with the end of the battle between Xuanye and white beard, the Navy also received the news, so that now the atmosphere of marinfando is a little heavy.


    The new world, the naval garrison, has always been suppressed by Karp, because the rattan tiger and yellow ape were injured in the Golden City, so now there are only Karp and the new general in the new world.


    As for the Green Pheasant, it had rushed back to marinfando a few days ago.


    However, it has to be said that Karp is worthy of being a naval hero, or a legendary Navy chasing the pirate king all over the world. Because of his existence, no pirate dares to go wild in the naval garrison.


    Even if they are wild, they are also small battles, and there is no need for Karp. Of course, there are still some who dare to be wild when they are free or bored, that is kaiduo.


    It seems that more than a month ago, as the fourth emperor, kaiduo, a beast, broke into the naval garrison alone and made a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, he was directly suppressed by Karp in the end.


    Also because of this, during that time, with the existence of Kapp, the navy was safe in the new world and took the opportunity to develop.


    Compared with the thrilling presence of the new world Navy, marinfando, as the headquarters, is a little boring. However, during this period, the whole headquarters was talking everywhere, making the atmosphere a little depressed.


    Not long ago, soldiers stationed in Malin Fando port suddenly found that the general staff of crane, General Huang ape, general Tenghu and other generals were all wounded, and their image was very embarrassed.


    In particular, the rattan tiger general almost died. If the rescue was not timely, it might be now... It''s unimaginable.


    Therefore, it spread more and more. In the end, almost everyone knew about it and dug deeply. The name of God Bird sounded on marinfando again.


    Maybe for some recruits, tianshenniao is just a pirate, but for some veteran leaders, it is regret, hatred and helplessness.


    For a time, sea soldiers gathered and felt that general Tenghu''s injury must be a conspiracy used by tianshenniao. You know, the general of the navy is the highest combat power of the world government, so they can''t accept it.


    The veterans who knew the sky god bird did not speak, because they knew very well that the man was by no means an existence that a navy general could resist.


    After all, the warning is there. Not to mention the several generals who had been pressed when Xuanye was still a navy. The death of red dog is the best proof when he was a pirate.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, in terms of the combat power of tianshenniao, he has surpassed the general and reached the level of field marshal, naval hero or the fourth emperor.


    It has to be said that the navy is one of the strongest forces on the sea. The inside information it has is absolutely unimaginable. Even the rattan tiger''s serious injury can move around after recovery in recent days.


    To this end, today, marinfando convened the Supreme Council.


    The whole broad hall looked a little gloomy.


    Some time ago, under the leadership of the Warring States period, the Navy strongly intervened in the new world. Therefore, the reputation of the Navy spread far and wide on the sea, and the final impact and benefits were unimaginable.


    The most intuitive thing is the smooth and fanatical recruitment in the world, as well as the recognition of the Navy and even the world government by some small countries and ordinary people.


    To this end, the five old stars will happily agree to the increase of Navy generals.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 331

    During that time, it can be said that it was the most proud and powerful time in the Warring States period. Because of his boldness and courage, the Navy''s reputation went directly to several levels.


    Even privately, all navies believe that field marshal of the Warring States period is the most outstanding leader since the establishment of the Navy, and once surpassed field marshal Kong and his predecessors.


    Of course, hearing these private discussions, although the Warring States period has always been ignored, when no one is around, his heart is like wrapped in honey. A person doesn''t know what shameless stupid actions to do in the room


    You know, since he served as field marshal in the Warring States period, it seems that his luck is so bad that his leadership has been questioned.


    But this time, because of the death of the red dog, the Warring States period resisted all opposition and strongly intervened in the new world. Undoubtedly, the results obtained were huge. Therefore, the Warring States period can be said to be full of spirit.


    However, there is always a problem, like a needle, which has been pierced by the Navy. The pain is unbearable, and the thorn is extremely tough, and even becomes sharper and sharper with the passage of time.


    Xiyang pirate regiment, who doesn''t know the name of the Navy now?


    Originally, the strong guy like a madman should belong to their navy. Even in the dead of night, the Warring States often regretted and angry.


    Regretfully, he should have resisted the pressure and chose Xuan night instead of red dog; Angrily, we should have strangled the bud, but judging from the situation at that time, strangling Xuanye seemed a little weak.


    First of all, that guy is the only disciple of zefa, and then that guy''s potential and talent are also very good, and he has also received the attention of the five old stars.


    Most importantly, the top naval officials at that time believed that everything was under their control. After all, a navy that did not grow up wanted to suppress it only between their backhands.


    And at that time, they all knew that Xuanye was just looking for his sister. As long as he grasped this point and subconsciously induced at that time, were they still afraid that Xuanye was not loyal to the Navy?


    But it was this idea that made the Warring States period fall into endless regret and anger, because the Warring States period never thought that Xuan night was the owner of overlord color.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, who is not a man who stirs up the situation?


    Subordinate to others? Who can force you unless you want to?


    Therefore, combined with the general reasons, the Navy did not kill this threat, so that now, the navy has tasted the pain.


    But strictly speaking, Xuanye''s departure is also the fault of the Navy, that is, it is too eccentric and forced. Among them, the most direct reason is the red dog and the group of Tianlong people in the holy land.


    Undoubtedly, the most direct fuse is caused by the ignorance of Tianlong people, which makes the Navy lose a strong combat power and an unimaginable threat.


    Recently, with the death of the Navy General red dog, and now the new navy general rattan tiger is on the verge of mutilation, it all shows that the threat has become greater and greater, gradually exceeding their imagination.


    "You can come back safely this time, thanks to your distant vision, otherwise, the navy may lose one or even two generals again." sitting in the first place, the superior atmosphere of the Warring States period is becoming more and more dignified.


    "I''m kidding. At the beginning, I didn''t think so much. I didn''t expect that such a crazy guy would still keep his promise, but next time we meet, maybe..." his face was a little ugly. The crane shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "Forget it, everything is over. In the future, there is no room for relaxation between the two sides. He is a pirate and we are the Navy. Victory will always stand on the side of justice. Next, talk about the latest news." the Warring States period frowned and looked a little gloomy. He picked up a piece of information from the table, which was the news of the contact between the god bird and white beard.


    "According to reliable news, a few days ago, the celestial bird appeared in the new world, fought with the world''s strongest man white beard for no reason, and destroyed several islands one after another. This shocked the whole new world."


    "There must be something fishy in it." he knocked on the table with one hand and frowned in the Warring States period.


    "The sky god bird once killed scuyard, the captain of the whirlpool spider pirate Regiment under Baihu Zimo on Yuren island. Is it because of this?" Lieutenant General Yu extinguished his cigarette and said faintly.


    "This is not the reason. According to the news, it is the god bird who took the initiative to find white beard this time." a Navy retorted.


    "There must be something wrong, otherwise he wouldn''t do such a thing without reason!" in the position of the senior general, the Yellow ape''s chest was wrapped with a white bandage, and his face was a little ugly.


    On the other side, the Green Pheasant has a lazy face, almost all his upper body is spread on the chair, and his eyes are sleepy.


    "Maybe he just wants to fight with the strongest man in the world." in the lieutenant general''s camp, the ghost spider shrugged and said uncertainly.


    "This possibility..." for a moment, the hall was a little silent, because they could not determine the correctness of the ghost spider.


    "Instead of guessing these things, maybe we should take precautions."


    All of us have set our eyes on the crane.


    "From now on, all the things made by the divine bird are heading in one direction, that is, the four emperors!"


    Everyone became serious, and in the Warring States period, she motioned the crane to continue to say her guess.


    "A man with a bully color will never be willing to be ordinary, and I think everyone knows the reason why that guy becomes stronger.


    Tang xuanxi, this is his only purpose, and if he wants to find a person in this vast sea of people, his power is definitely ahead of schedule.


    At first, when we rescued him, we all suspected that he came from empty island. At that time, the Golden Lion took Tang xuanxi away, but now, the golden lion has disappeared for several years. If we want to get, or even recapture, the possibility of his sister, power is indispensable.


    It can be seen from the Pirate Group established by tianshenniao that he has strong ambition. It is very likely that he will replace a fourth emperor and become one of the new sea emperors, or the most terrible thing is that he will withstand the pressure of all the four emperors and become one of the five emperors.


    At that time, the new world is likely to enter the era of the rule of the fifth maritime overlord. At that time, the pressure on our navy will be unprecedented, or even possible. Because of the birth of the new emperor, our navy is the best target.


    We can put a foot in the new world because the four emperors maintain a balance, but now, with the emergence of the celestial bird, this balance will be broken, and the most worrying thing is that perhaps the four emperors or even the five emperors will directly drive the Navy out of the new world again.


    We must be absolutely vigilant against this possibility. If the navy is driven out of the new world, the possibility of further intervention will be very small. Therefore, the navy must carefully consider the new world.


    Of course, these are disadvantages, and the advantages are the same. That is, the intervention of the celestial bird will lead to repression, or both sides will be hurt. At that time, with the other three restless four emperors, maybe our navy will find some unexpected benefits.


    Therefore, in the future development, we must consider the disadvantages and advantages. If the disadvantages are large, we can only defend in that corner of the new world, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. I think we can fight together, take the opportunity to eradicate one or two four emperors, and then break them one by one to completely disintegrate those marine garbage. "


    With some conjectures of the crane, the whole hall frowned and thought.


    It was learned that on that day, the lights in the whole Naval Conference Room lasted all night.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 332

    In the early morning, the nameless island has completely recovered after several days of cultivation. Today, they will leave here to see the next emperor on the sea.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the boundless sea and changing clouds under their feet, the four people looked different and couldn''t wait.


    First of all, Xuan night''s quiet face looked at the magnificent scenery in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, it''s time." finally, after standing for a moment, enilu couldn''t help but remind him, because standing here, there''s no other use except to feel a few sea winds!


    "Do you think the sea and sky are beautiful?" I don''t know if it was the wrong nerve. Xuan night turned his head, looked at the three people, and stretched out his hand to point to the sea under his feet and the sky above his head.


    "Is it beautiful?" enilu tilted his eyes, looked at the undulating dark blue sea and the white cloud floating sky in front of him, and turned his mouth. But there was a different spark in the depths of the pupils.


    Xiliu and Lucci were just silent, but their eyes were crazy and even possessive.


    "Forget it, the news that has attracted your attention these days!" turned around and Xuan night moved away from the topic.


    "Except that the red haired pirate regiment is often not in the territory, bigom pirate regiment and kaiduo pirate regiment are in their respective territories. However, kaiduo seems to have challenged the naval hero Karp some time ago. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Therefore, only bigom is still in its own territory."


    Lucci recalled the news he had inquired about these days and then asked, "boss, are we going to bigom''s territory?"


    "In that case, then go and meet the only female emperor on the sea!" after that, Xuan night waved with one hand, surrounded by flames, and a huge three legged divine bird stood up.


    Set foot on the divine bird, whistling, wings across, a streamer, directly disappeared on this deserted island.


    At the moment, on the sparkling and turbulent sea, a huge Pirate Group is approaching Xuanye and others from far to near.


    Maybe before long, the two will meet face to face.


    "Captain, don''t be sad, although you were rejected again, ha ha..."


    Laughter, a fat man on the huge ship, tearing and biting the barbecue, bent down and laughed.


    "Laki, don''t hit the captain again. Don''t you see that he is very spiritless now?" a man with a long face, a pointed chin and a straight nose, carrying a rifle around his waist, lit a cigarette and shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, the captain is really useless. He can''t even handle a woman, and he deserves to have kept it from us for so long!"


    "Jesus cloth, don''t be sarcastic. The captain is pathetic enough!"


    Yes, this huge ship sailing on the sea is the red fox. The name of this huge ship once caused a sensation in the whole world, just because its owner is one of the four emperors, red hair shanks.


    This time they came back from the great route, or the East China Sea, just because shanks secretly went to see a person, but was finally rejected.


    "Ah... I''m going crazy." without the arrogance in my imagination, shanks sat on the bow and shrugged his head. Shanks let the unscrupulous crew laugh and grabbed his hair alone, full of helplessness.


    "Captain, you should have followed my advice and directly captured Maggie on the ship, so that we can eat and drink delicious food every day." with a full face of condemnation, laki tore up the barbecue and looked at his red hair.


    "She doesn''t want to, and I can''t help it." red hair wants to cry without tears, which is a broken idea.


    "It''s the most troublesome thing between men and women..." Ben Beckman, as a vice captain, shook his head, leaned against the edge of the ship and faintly vomited a smoke ring.


    "The captain is really not a man. He has to be overbearing towards women. Unexpectedly, he counseled in the end. Ha ha... When I think of the captain''s expression at that time, I laugh and have a stomachache."


    I couldn''t help it. Laki''s fat stomach rippled layer upon layer and supported Beckman with one hand, with tears and laughter.


    Looking back a few days ago, shanks summoned up the courage to take magino on board and travel around the world with him, but she was softly rejected by magino, and even comforted shanks in the end. You can imagine what kind of expression shanks had at that time.


    With laki''s relentless blow, shanks shrugged his head and almost lost face. The whole person seemed to be old for decades and loveless.


    "Puff..." I couldn''t hold back. Even Beckman, who had always been serious, turned his head and endured it.


    "Laugh if you want! Don''t hold your body." lift up your face as if after centuries of vicissitudes. Red hair feels that your life has lost its light.


    "Well, no big or small, at least save some face for the captain." Jesus was very serious, but his body kept twitching. What the hell is it?


    "Alas..." looking at the rogue crew, shanks turned sadly and looked at the boundless ocean. At that moment, he seemed to turn into a love saint. His eyes were full of mortal injuries.


    However, suddenly, silently, the sky and clouds began to float abnormally, and a faint strong breath began to come from the sea.


    A sea breeze blew, and shanks''s original mischievous face began to get serious, straightened up, and looked solemnly into the boundless depths of the sky.


    At the same time, Beckman and Jesus stopped joking, then turned their faces and looked at the normal sky.


    "What''s the matter?" frowning, lackey stopped laughing, looked at the three abnormal captains and asked at the exit.


    "Shh!" Jesus grimaced and subconsciously grabbed the sniper gun on his back, because he felt that a crisis was approaching them quickly.


    "We have guests." Beckman spits out smoke, which makes him familiar.


    "Get ready to welcome your guests!" waved. At this moment, red hair, as a leader, had a panoramic view.


    In good order, for a moment, all the other cadres on board stood up, looking a little curious.


    "àŠ..."


    If the shadow is present, with the sea breeze in the ear, the white clouds in the distant sky are separated, and a light spot is flickering past, leaving a rainbow across the sky along the way.


    The boundless ferocity began to grow deeper and stronger.


    "It seems that the rival in love has appeared." Beckman''s face was dignified when he felt the increasingly familiar breath.


    "Celestial bird!" at this time, laki also clearly felt the fierce power, because the sky suddenly threw up endless black clouds, and accompanied by thunder, a magical three legged divine bird was beating its wings from far to near.


    His eyes looked at him, red hair, one hand with a negative back, corners of his mouth, showing a smile.


    Slowly, the wind and cloud change, the sea erupts, close at hand, the huge flame God Bird crosses, and the front is suspended in front of the red FOSS. Both sides are close at hand!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 333

    The beautiful Wang Yu swayed and stood on the bird''s head. Xuan night put his hands on his back and looked at the people on the ship, especially the man in the center.


    Xuan Ye didn''t expect that he was going to bigom territory, but he met this man along the way. It''s really an accident.


    Looking at each other, for a time, the whole sea was calm and heavy.


    Without speaking, Xuan night just looked at him coldly.


    "Come and have a drink?" the first one smiled, red hair stretched out his hand and made a courtesy.


    Still didn''t speak, but Xuan night made a move and took off directly. Then he slowly stepped on the red FOSS, ignored everyone and walked towards the center of the deck, because there were already ready seats and drinks.


    Immediately after, ainilu and others also glanced at the people indifferently. Their disdainful eyes deeply stimulated some pirates.


    Peace, no imagined smell of the gunpowder, both sides sat down safely.


    "This is the second time we''ve met. I''m all right!" he picked up the wine bowl and said carelessly with red hair.


    "Indeed, the second meeting." also grabbed the wine bowl, Xuan Ye motioned for a moment, then drank it directly, and his face was calm.


    "It''s worthy of being a god bird. There''s no one like it before. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, I still want to ask, aren''t you afraid of the poison in the wine?"


    "Really? Poison? If only there were, at least it would make me think that your threat is just how much I think." without a trace of emotion, Xuan night was very indifferent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I met you, I will officially inform you that four seasons island will be my territory and your power. Withdraw as soon as possible."


    Picked up the wine bowl, Xuanye shook it in front of Jesus'' cloth and motioned to add another bowl.


    It is rare that Jesus did not say anything, but picked up the wine pot and filled Xuanye and Hongfa with wine one after another.


    "So arrogant!" his eyebrows picked, his red hair leaned back on the chair without image, and his face was full of fun.


    "It''s not arrogant. I''m just reminding you. As for whether to withdraw or not, it''s your business! What to do, it''s my business!"


    Casually sipped the wine. Xuan night put down the wine bowl and looked at his red hair calmly.


    "Dong... Dong..." he knocked on the table with one hand, his red hair coagulated for a moment, his face was serious, and said "what if I don''t agree!"


    With his back tilted back, Xuan Ye crossed his legs, and his tone was as cold as ever. "You can try!"


    "Tut... Tut... How many years have I been threatened? I''m still a rival in love. I feel strange!" suddenly, my red hair tight face smiled and said a self mockery.


    "Rival in love, you don''t deserve it." he stood up at will. Xuan night looked at red hair contemptuously and said, "you only have two months."


    "You know, now that the new world is in balance, do you have the confidence to meet the anger of the four emperors and the more chaotic situation?" he sat in a chair, his red hair and upper body leaning forward slightly, and his tone was very heavy.


    "You don''t need to tell me this. Whether it''s the four emperors, the Navy, or other opponents, just come and kill them all."


    "Are you sure you have that ability?" he took a deep breath, squinted at the man in front of him.


    Turning around, Xuan night propped himself on the table with one hand and tilted his upper body. His dark and bright eyes stared at the red haired eyes. Deep cold said, "this is not a matter of ability, but whether to kill or not. If you don''t believe it, you can also try."


    "Do you know how many people will die with the birth of a new emperor?" his red hair was expressionless and his voice was a little cold.


    "I don''t mind letting the sea be dyed red. As for the dead, it''s just a number for me. It''s only about how much; what''s more, you''re not qualified to say this, because you are the four emperors!"


    Xuan yeyang got up with a sneer on his face.


    And red hair, the face is a little ugly.


    "Of course, if you want to stop me, it''s up to you, but be prepared; our fight is not time yet, but if you want to advance, I don''t mind."


    "If you do this, she will be sad! Her kindness and tenderness will be forcibly destroyed by you, which is a sin for her!"


    As soon as his face changed, there was a fierce anger and hair. When people thought Xuanye would start, Xuanye directly flew and stepped on the three legged divine bird, turned around, looked at his red hair, and said, "you''ll die and live next time."


    "àŠ..." when the storm hit, the divine bird flapped its wings, flew up in everyone''s eyes and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, the whole ship was silent.


    "Beckman, what''s the situation on the four seasons island? Do we have this territory?" returned to the previous heartlessness, and red hair turned to look at Beckman.


    For a time, the originally repressed atmosphere began to scold.


    "Captain, no! You don''t even know our territory?" holding his forehead, laki looked defeated.


    "How did you become a captain!"


    "Come down, captain. I''ll do it!"


    "Vote, vote, those who think the captain should step down, please raise their hands."


    The whole ship raised its hands with the sound of clattering.


    He was badly hit. His red hair boasted and his face was full of grievances. He yelled, "you bastards want to replace me. It''s unforgivable."


    "Hahaha..." the whole ship is full of laughter and laughter. This is the daily life of the red haired pirate regiment, one of the four emperors who dominate the new world. At first glance, it doesn''t seem to be the domineering spirit of the four emperors, but people familiar with it know that these heartless guys have directly suppressed the Pirates of the whole world and ascended the throne of the four emperors.


    "Go away! I''m upset when I see it. I''m getting bolder and bolder. I have to replace me. Is my sense of existence so low?"


    All of a sudden, red hair went to the bow and looked at the boundless sea with flashing eyes.


    "Four seasons Island, are you sure you want to evacuate?" Beckman sat beside the boat and lit a cigarette.


    "Give him what..." red hair smiled. No one knew what he was thinking!


    "Are you really ready?"


    "Ha ha, what preparation is needed? Since I want to compete fairly, I must have the same status. Even if I lose, I am willing. At least at that time, he has the power to protect her!"


    "Your character is really annoying," Beckman said with a black face.


    "But some people once said that they would only get on the ship if they liked my character." full of contempt, red hair waved.


    "You..." Beckman stopped being angry. Finally, he turned around and said directly, "mind you, this is the latest news. Take a look for yourself!"


    After receiving the latest news from Beckman, red hair looked. No doubt, it was the news of the collision between tianshenbird and white beard. Seeing this news, red hair confirmed his guess.


    On this day, red hair stood alone in the bow of the boat for an hour.


    As for why the two sides did not fight this time, perhaps neither of them wanted to fight! Because the time for them to fight has not come yet.


    At the same time, in the distant sky, ainilu and others stood on the divine bird and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Boss, do you think white beard and red hair will evacuate four seasons island?"


    "As the owner of the sea emperor and overlord, it is impossible to retreat from the positive point of view; however, as the king, no one can decide for them. The retreat may be five or five points!" Lu Qi interrupted and expressed his thoughts.


    "Then you have to prepare for the worst!" siliu murmured.


    And Xuan night, without speaking, just stood on the bird''s head and looked at the boundless sea.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 334

    Wanguo. Totland, known as the kingdom of dreams, takes the super large island cake island as the main body, surrounded by 34 islands of different sizes scattered nearby.


    Moreover, this sea area is extremely special, because the islands here are mainly composed of delicious foods, such as, cakes, fruits, chocolates, biscuits and so on.


    The reason why Wanguo. Totland is known as the kingdom of dreams is that it has to be said that it dominates the owner of this super large island, the fourth emperor. Bigom.


    As one of the only four emperors in the new world, and still ascended the top as a female, that is enough to illustrate her strength and horror.


    And Wanguo. Totland is the territory of bigom. Because of bigom''s dream, countless races live in Wanguo.


    It can even be said that the races living in all countries have basically covered 95% of the world. It is conceivable that it is magical and incredible here.


    Of course, the most important thing is that bigom''s strong strength and courage will lead to the prosperity of all countries. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine that someone can arrange 95% of the races in the world to live together and live in peace.


    From these points of view, it shows the powerful ability of bigom.


    "One day, the tea talk prepared by my mother is coming. What other pirate groups haven''t come? Record them one by one. If you dare to ignore my mother''s tea talk, there''s no need to exist."


    At the center of the world, cake island and the mouth of the coast, rows of soldiers patrol back and forth. A pudgy man wearing a woolly hat and a round eyed triangular nose mask, carrying a huge machete and shaking his head, warns the port generals who record the continuous hot going in and out.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bobin! No one dares to ignore mom''s tea talk. Now all the pirate groups in the sea area of Wanguo have boarded cake island with gifts."


    "Well! During the tea talk, make a strict inspection for me. Mom''s tea talk must not be disturbed, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "Yes! But I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble in mother''s territory, because mother is the fourth emperor!"


    The arrogance on his face, his head held high, and the talking general was full of pride.


    "That''s right. Do a good job." Bo bin nodded with his hands on his back and gave a good look.


    Moreover, this phenomenon is not the only port. When you look into the sky, you will find that countless pirate groups in all directions, centered on the world, are all heading for cake island.


    Because tomorrow is the tea talk held by my mother.


    As the tea talks get closer and closer, the whole world is bustling. It''s really amazing that you can see all kinds of races here.


    In the center of cake Island, the palace where big Ą€ mom is located. At this time, all kinds of decorations render the whole palace beautiful.


    It can be seen everywhere that the weeds and flowers outside the palace all dance like life. Even some special buildings show their faces and make sounds.


    These, in any place, can be said to be a miracle, because this kind of life is really amazing, but in all countries, everything is normal.


    Extremely luxurious, pavilions, a broad hall and a throne. At this time, there is a person sitting on it. She is the four emperors of the new world.


    Tall, fat, several times larger than the normal body size, is a small giant, and is also wearing thick lipstick and light purple eye shadow, a pink wide dress, but also make BIGMOM look exceptionally fat and ugly.


    If it weren''t for its powerful strength, from the appearance alone, it''s no doubt that bigom looks ugly or strange.


    But it was such a guy who looked like an old woman, but with his daughter, he ascended the throne of the four emperors!


    Therefore, from this point, we can see that no matter in which world of the jungle, power is always truth, while beauty is dispensable; Of course, when you have great strength, appearance is equally important.


    "Mom... Mom..." a strange laugh sounded, and the whole luxurious hall was silent. In the high position, bigom''s fat body leaned forward, and some ugly big faces joked, "Baron, hasn''t katakuli arrived yet?"


    "Mom, kataculi met an intruder on the sweet powder Island some time ago. For this reason, the sweet powder island has been destroyed."


    A man with sunglasses, long pink clothes and eggshell pants, and a stick, heard bigom''s inquiry, quickly stood out and explained.


    "Mom... Mom... The sweet powder island has been destroyed, that is to say, there will be no sweet powder in the future, is that so?" the huge pressure poured out, and a deep cold voice resounded through the whole hall.


    "Please calm down, mom!"


    "Please calm down, mom!"


    Almost at the same time, all the people in the whole hall bent over and swallowed their saliva. They didn''t dare to look up to the ugly face full of anger.


    "Who destroyed the sweet powder island and ordered kataculi to bring it back!" the anger disappeared. The next moment BigMom sat on the throne, directly picked up a talking jelly from the nearby dinner plate and threw it directly into his mouth.


    "Why don''t you say it?" BigMom said, chewing the delicious food in his mouth and listening to the sad voice of jelly.


    "Mom, it''s a pity that katakuli didn''t catch the man, and he was hurt." the egg Baron swallowed his saliva and replied again with sweat on his forehead.


    "Ridiculous! What did you let me hear? An enemy dared to provoke all countries and destroyed the sweet powder island. You told me that he hasn''t been caught, and katakuli was injured... Very good... Really good..."


    The creepy breath rose and burst to the ground. All the people in the hall knelt on one knee and lowered their heads deeply.


    "Tell me, who is it? Is it the fool of cardo? Or red hair? White beard?" bigom stared at everyone kneeling on the ground with bloodshot angry eyes.


    "Mom, it''s not the four emperors, but the recently famous Xiyang Pirate Group, offering a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey''s God. Ainilu!"


    "Xiyang Pirate Group?" with a frown, BigMom didn''t make a sound again.


    "It was for some unknown reason that God ainilu suddenly appeared on the sweet powder island and hurt the residents on it for no reason. Therefore, katakuli fought against it, but in the end, both sides ended up with the destruction of the sweet powder island."


    "When will an unknown Pirate Group dare to provoke all countries? I''ll give you a month. I want all the members of Xiyang Pirate Group to kneel here."


    The voice of deep cold sounded, BigMom gave orders and looked at everyone in the hall.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 335

    Hearing BigMom''s order, no matter Baron egg or other people who pay more attention to the news on the sea, they can''t help showing a look of embarrassment.


    "Mom... Xiyang pirate group can''t be underestimated. This is the latest news. We can''t finish it in a month!"


    Gritting his teeth, Baron egg stood up, took out a piece of information from his arms and handed it to bigom.


    After receiving the information, BigMom glanced at it and then threw it directly on the ground. He was so angry that "it''s just a naval traitor offering a reward of 2 billion Bailey. You told me that he can''t kneel at my feet for a month. What''s the use of you!"


    The sudden anger made everyone at the bottom rest and turn pale.


    "Give you two months. If you can''t meet the requirements, everyone will provide me with a life span of 5 years."


    "Mom..."


    There was a wail, and everyone at the bottom looked up and wanted to beg.


    "Shut up and dare to destroy my sweet powder island. I must pay the price of Xiyang Pirate Group. You have been bullied to all countries. It''s useless to deal with it now."


    Angry roar, bigom was furious, and his face was very angry.


    Since she became the fourth emperor, in addition to those three guys, even the Navy rarely dared to provoke herself. What kind of bear heart leopard courage did this Xiyang Pirate Group eat and dare to provoke itself?


    After issuing the ultimatum, BigMom stood up, left the throne directly, and disappeared into the hall in a moment.


    As BigMom left the hall, everyone stood up and didn''t look very good.


    "It seems that mom is in a bad mood because of the destruction of sweet powder Island, otherwise she would not give us such orders." one of BigMom''s daughters said something unhappy.


    "Brother Kerry frame, what do you say!" at this time, everyone looked at the front, the tall man with purple hair, sparks in the left and right tufts of hair, and a scar in his right eye.


    Charlotte Kriger, the tenth son of big mom, is the biscuit Minister of all countries and one of the four top cadres. Her strength is extremely terrible.


    The four generals are the most powerful four in the big Ą€ mom Pirate Group, except for the four emperors big Ą€ mom.


    If the power of the four emperors is the same as that of the four emperors.


    Then the four generals under big mom are similar to the three disasters under kaiduo. They are the most powerful people except the captain.


    Just as it happens, Charlotte Kerry frame is one of the most powerful people.


    "Hum! I think you''ve really enjoyed your life in recent years. Any enemy should make you so vigilant. Don''t forget that our mother is the fourth emperor! And our family is one of the four most powerful forces in the new world. A mere Xiyang Pirate Group is just a pile of garbage."


    He looked extremely disdainful. He looked at these cowardly brothers and sisters with disdain. In his heart, he couldn''t help floating the idea that this is really a person with the same blood as me!


    "Katakuli''s mistake this time may be fun. When he comes, I''ll ask him a good question. He almost annoyed his mother for fun!"


    "Yes, brother Kriger is right. Our mother is the fourth emperor, and we are mother''s children. We are just a Xiyang Pirate Group. What is it?"


    "Now the navy is more and more useless. Any pirate will offer a reward of 2 billion Bailey and 1.5 billion Bailey. Isn''t it just killing several Tianlong people? Make a mountain out of a molehill!"


    "Cut! That''s the general star of our big mom Pirate Group. Otherwise, what Tianlong people and Navy generals are all scum and call themselves tianshenbirds. It''s ridiculous."


    "It seems that we have enjoyed it so much in recent years that we almost forget the glory of the family. Damn it!"


    "Thank you for reminding brother Kriger... Otherwise we really have no face to see our mother."


    The whole hall was full of disdain. Indeed, as the children of big mom, they are qualified to say these words.


    However, sometimes the gap between delusion and reality is different.


    "In this way, mother has given us enough time. It''s just a Xiyang Pirate Group. I can go alone."


    "Hum, Charlotte Owen, do you want to take the credit alone?" someone was unhappy.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. There are still two months. There is a lot of time. Now we should think about tomorrow''s tea meeting. As long as we make mom happy, it''s more important than anything."


    A sexy beauty stands and sweeps her hair.


    "Good."


    They nodded, then discussed the arrangement of the tea conference, and dispersed in a crowd. They didn''t care about the Xiyang Pirate Group at all.


    ------------------------


    Wind blown sand and rocks, riprap crisscross, a desolate.


    Great route, unknown sea area, a ridge Island, is located here.


    "Report to Mr. long, there''s news about the Xiyang pirate group you let us pay attention to!" in the deep layer of the island, hollowed out spaces appear here in an orderly manner.


    Among them, in a wide hall, a messenger pushed open the door, holding a stack of information in his hand, respectfully placed in front of the man in the first place.


    "Hard work!" nodded. As the world''s most heinous criminal, Munch D. long smiled and nodded to the messenger.


    "Some time ago, didn''t the Xiyang Pirate Group disappear? From dresrosa!" next to him, a broad face appeared. Ivankov was very unhappy!


    "Mr. Ivankov, how indifferent you are to the world. It has been a long time. A few days ago, the man went to see the strongest man in the world, and there was a battle, destroying several islands one after another. Even the Navy reported it."


    A slightly discontented voice sounded. Kira swept his short hair, put his hands in his waist, and constantly condemned Ivankov.


    "Saab, am I right? As a cadre of the revolutionary army, Mr. Ivankov doesn''t do practical things. I protest!"


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m busy!" Saab looked up from the desk full of documents and boasted a face.


    "Hum! Who told you to run for chief of staff? Up to now, you rarely go out with me to complete the task." more and more dissatisfied, Kela walked up to Saab, stretched out her slender finger and tooted a small mouth.


    "Well, don''t quarrel." he knocked on the table with one hand. Long saw that they were going to quarrel again, so he had to stagger the topic.


    "What does that guy want to do? First he contacts white beard, and now he contacts red hair again."


    "What! Have you come into contact with the red hair of the four emperors again?" the hall was frozen. No matter who it was, they became serious at this time.


    "What the hell does he want to do! That bastard!" Ivankov shouted, gnashing his teeth.


    "Something will happen, otherwise that guy won''t do such useless work." the Dragon raised his left arm because of the man, which led to his right hand, scarlet. Although it won''t affect his strength, the color of his skin different from that of a normal person can make him feel the madness of that guy every time.


    "What the hell do you want! God bird!"


    Squinting, long thought ten thousand hair. His intuition told him that as long as he knew his purpose, their revolutionary army would definitely have unexpected benefits!


    "Pay full attention to the movement of Xiyang Pirate Group." finally, the Dragon gave an order.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 336

    The clouds whirled high and looked into the sky. The whole strange sea was full of terrible waves. Huge islands, like star rob chess, were located here.


    Today is the tea talk of bigom, the fourth emperor. It can be said that every tea talk is amazing, because today, as long as it is the place ruled by bigom, all those with some status will gather here: Wanguo. Totland.


    When you set foot on the island, you can see everywhere that people of different races all over the world live here, and countless sweets are giving off an intoxicating smell, just because the closer to the center, the islands are made of food, which is a miracle.


    In the center, cake Island, at this time, there was a lot of noise. Countless service maids walked back and forth, constantly arranging the needs of various banquets. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile.


    The arrangement was orderly and the sky was clear. Because of this sudden, the tea conference was arranged in the wild. When you look at it, you can find that a table nearly hundreds of meters can''t reach the end at a glance.


    Slowly, as time passed, people began to sit on both sides of the table.


    The people closest to the first place are generally the people with the highest strength, status and ability of bigcom Pirate Group, and then become weaker and weaker.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the time for the start of the tea conference is getting closer and closer.


    Slowly, the whole long table was full of people, but they all looked serious and did not have the noise in their imagination, because today''s most important mother had not appeared.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    I noticed the shaking of the ground around me, a foot sound, accompanied by endless majesty, a tall figure with heavy makeup appeared in the eyes of the world.


    "Mom... Mom..." the unique laughter tore the eardrums. Everyone stood up and bowed down respectfully to meet the super overlord of the new world.


    The big fat body, thick lipstick, light purple eye shadow, floating on both sides of the body, two clouds, a flash of lightning from time to time, a burning flame, and the head is wearing a double hat cap, the strangest is that they can speak, like people, have life.


    "Mom!" with one voice, I saw BigMom sitting in the first place, on both sides of the long table hundreds of meters. Everyone stood up and bent down.


    "Mom... Mom... Sit down!" I was very satisfied. Looking at the empty seats, bigom was in a good mood, because no one dared to disobey his will.


    "Well, let''s start the party!" waved and bigom announced directly!


    With BigMom''s announcement, all the living food and coke jumped from their waitresses'' plates and went to every position in an orderly manner.


    "Brin, announce the list of people who have failed this year."


    Sitting in the first place, bigom''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was just like the weather. It was sunny one moment ago, but cloudy the next.


    It''s overwhelming.


    "Mom, please, please."


    As soon as BigMom finished speaking, several figures stood up and quickly fell on the ground, trembling all over, with an extremely pleading voice.


    However, all this has been ignored. Those who should eat dessert should eat dessert and those who should drink juice, because this scene will happen at every tea meeting.


    The only thing they can guarantee is that they won''t have themselves next time.


    "Yes, mom!" at this time, a petite woman with light brown wavy hair stood up, picked up a piece of paper from the table next to her, and announced with her sparkling eyes like ruby.


    "Coyi George of lemon Island didn''t finish this year''s business..."


    "Pineapple island..."


    "Vanilla island..."


    Slowly, with each name, there will be a person kneeling on the ground with a desperate face. At a glance, there are more than a dozen people.


    Ą°MOM...MOM...Ą±


    The seeping laughter rang out, making those lying on the ground look gray and kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Mom, believe me, I will finish paying tribute this year. Please give us another chance."


    "Mom, we admire you, are loyal to you and work hard for you. There was an accident on Pineapple island this time, which led to the failure to complete the task. Please forgive me this time..."


    "Mom, please spare us one time. Coconut milk island has been seriously affected by the sudden destruction of sweet powder Island, so it has not recovered yet..."


    Ą°MOM...MOM...Ą±


    Sitting in the first place, BigMom laughed, suddenly lowered his head, looked gloomy and said coldly, "these are not reasons. I only know that you haven''t completed the task, so die!"


    With that said, bigom explored and grasped. In the eyes of everyone''s fear, it had the ability to launch, and forcibly grabbed an illusory phantom from several people''s bodies. Then it was visible to the naked eye that all those who made mistakes opened their mouths, lost their focus on their eyes, maintained their faces in fear and completely lost their vitality.


    Cold and ruthless, his hands were shrouded in a layer of fog, as if he could see illusory figures struggling, but those big hands slowly and completely swallowed everything like a dark abyss.


    The terrible ability and strange way all illustrate the terrible of bigom.


    "Katakuli." he killed several people easily. Suddenly, BigMom looked at a seat on the left.


    "Mom!" kataculi, who stood up and had fought with ainilu, also looked dignified and did not dare to have the slightest disrespect.


    As one of the most powerful generals in BigMom Pirate Group, she is second only to BigMom. However, these are not relied on, because it is not once or twice for her mother to kill her son and daughter.


    This time, because of his negligence, he led to the sinking of sweet powder island. The most important thing is that he didn''t even catch the enemy. No doubt, he failed this time.


    "You let me down!" BigMom squinted, raised his hand, grabbed a crying cake on the table, threw it directly into his mouth and chewed it.


    "I''m sorry, mom!" without explanation or begging for mercy, katakuli lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    "Remember, the Xiyang Pirate Group, what God birds and gods. Enilu, you only have two months. If you can''t let them kneel at my feet, everyone will reduce my life by 10 years, no, 30 years."


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Some people who were hanging high and indifferent also looked gloomy and unwilling to lower their heads.


    Suddenly, between the lightning and flint, in the sky, a blue thunder flickered and roared.


    "Mom, be careful!" katakuli, who took the lead, came forward with a frightened face.


    "Whew!" in the blink of an eye, there was only the thunder with chopsticks. It was a critical moment. Bigom tilted his head, looked ugly, and the back of the chair penetrated behind. Then, a terrorist explosion ignited.


    For a time, sand and stones, countless falling stones and debris fell, and the whole banquet was affected.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone. For a time, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, because an exposed cruel breath, just like the curtain of heaven, slowly began to tilt.


    They knew that mom was angry.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 337

    "Who is it?" anger rose, and the whole scene was in a mess.


    For a time, everyone looked at the sky and dared to kill his mother!


    At the moment, sitting on the wide seat, bigom''s cheeks were dripping blood, his eyes were freezing, staring at the changing sky.


    "àŠ..." the huge chirp, the clouds separated, and an unparalleled huge breath, from far to near. For a time, the wind and cloud changed, and a storm swept through the whole scene. The sand and stones flew again.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    Silently, a king''s will spread, and the thunder will to destroy everything swept out indiscriminately like ripples. For a time, people turned upside down, the whole ground rolled over, and countless people all opened their mouths, lost their focus, and lay on the ground in a mess.


    Across the sky, the huge wings spread, and a hot breath came. The three legged divine bird neighed. Above, four figures bowed their heads and looked down at everything on the ground.


    "Let''s kneel at your feet, just you old woman? BigMom?" extremely disdained. Before Xuanye spoke, ainilu put away his overlord color, and then looked at the old woman with a gloomy face below with extreme contempt.


    "It''s disgusting that the four emperors BigMom should look so ugly." a more penetrating voice came, and Xi Liu was disgusted, totally disgusted.


    Well, with the sincere words of enilu and Xiliu, bigom''s face twisted directly below, and with that chic face, it became even more unusual.


    Standing in the front, Xuanye''s mouth twitched. I have to say that the two mouth guns of ainilu and Xiliu can really annoy people sometimes. I haven''t heard of it. Don''t you hit people in the face and curse people?


    These two words go on, although there is no wrong description, but at least the other party is also a four emperor. Is it really good to be so honest?


    Shouldn''t we be modest? What is the most basic comity?


    However, what modesty and comity, for enilu, no, or do other people really have it except the women on the annihilation?


    "Cough... Cough... Don''t be so straight. Don''t you see that there are many people watching?" aside, Lucci''s face twitched, and he had the face to solemnly say that ainilu and his wife shouldn''t be so straight, but is this different from what they said before?


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the critical point reached the limit. Below, BigMom stood up and stepped out of his huge body. A storm destroyed the sky and the earth rushed up to the four people in Xuanye.


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, dark clouds covered, and a huge will stirred the sky and covered it.


    With one hand on his back, Xuan night calmly felt the powerful shock that came to his face. His eyes gradually crossed, and a trace of fire lit up in an instant; In an instant, the same mountain burst and the earth burst. The terrible will of the king to the world, like the pouring of heaven and earth, broke through the hegemonic color of bigom and acted on the ground, so that the hegemonic color of bigom could not move at all.


    The hurricane swept, the black clouds pressed the top, endless dark red thunder and thunderbolt flickered, and the whole scene was completely plunged into darkness.


    "BigMom, but so." staring with eyes, an irresistible majesty of the king came. Xuan night climbed into the air step by step. With each step, all the people who were still awake on the ground held their breath and looked at the man like the king rigidly.


    He, who is it!


    Why is it so terrible that you can''t move just by breathing.


    Some ignorant people were strongly impacted at this time, because none of them thought that there were still people who dared to come to the tea conference of the fourth emperor. BigMom. Did they want to die?


    Finally, only one meter high from the ground, Xuanye stopped and was only five meters away from bigom. At a glance, the physical gap between the two sides was completely different.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the world. Some of the strong are quite big, just like a little giant. White beard is like this, kaiduo is like this, and bigom is like this now.


    If calculated according to the body size, Xuanye''s body is really too short and too small. Speaking of it, even the only normal red hair among the four emperors is taller, wider and more burly than Xuanye.


    "Who are you!"


    Feeling the strong will to destroy, overbearing and irresistible, bigom was calm and looked very ugly, because she felt depressed just by the other party''s overbearing color. Even, this guy''s overbearing color was almost the same as that guy with red hair.


    The most terrible thing is that compared with the pure hegemonic will of red hair, there is no doubt that this person''s will is full of destruction, cruelty, blood and even nobility!


    BigMom was overwhelmed.


    "I am the person you ordered them to catch me in two months and let me kneel at your feet. I want to ask, what qualifications and abilities do you have to let me, the God Bird kneel at your feet."


    His face was very cold. Xuanye stretched out his fingers and his eyes were golden red. In an instant, a more violent will was liberated, and the whole world was shaking.


    Thunderbolt in the clear sky, with a question, the wind and cloud swept across the whole sky. The dark deep dark clouds, like a vortex, began to rotate slowly.


    For a time, the doomsday scene of destroying heaven and earth completely shocked everyone.


    Because BigMom''s footsteps can''t stop taking a step back.


    Obviously, in the overlord color of both sides, bigom falls below, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Ą°MOM...MOM...Ą±


    Standing still, Bigman looked up and laughed, then bowed his head, looked at Xuanye ferociously, and said "what qualifications do I have? Just because I am the fourth emperor Bigman, and you are just an ant that I can crush to death."


    Angry and smiling back, BigMom''s eyes were full of blood, and a ferocious smell spread throughout the audience.


    "Whew..."


    There were ripples in the atmosphere and invisible figures. With the deafening noise, Xuanye, who was originally standing in mid air, suddenly appeared in front of bigom and kicked bigom like a mountain.


    For a time, a storm exploited and the whole ground exploded. Behind bigom, an invisible impact erupted. Bigom''s eyes were concave and convex, as if to jump out of his eyes and spit blood in his mouth.


    "What do you say, ants that can be crushed to death?" the flame was flying, the figure changed rapidly, deified and strong. Xuanye looked up and looked at bigom with distorted face in contempt.


    "Wow..."


    The airflow rotates like a shell. Bigom''s bloated body blinks and turns into streamer directly. It lifts the surface along the way, bumps into countless buildings, and finally hits the ground. For a time, the rocks roll and the dust directly obscures the line of sight.


    This scene only happened in the blink of an eye, so that everyone turned his head, stared at the scene with his pupils and mouth wide open.


    At this moment, it completely overturned their imagination.


    Is this man crazy?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 338

    "Damn, what did you do to your mother!" with a roar, a cold shining Trident, containing endless anger, stabbed away at Xuanye''s side waist.


    "Thor spear."


    Thunder roared and a blue figure appeared. Ainilu held a violent thunder spear and resisted katakuli''s attack.


    "Bastard, it''s you again!" his face was ferocious, and katakuli looked at the man surrounded by thunder.


    "You don''t deserve to fight with the boss." with an extremely arrogant look, enilu slightly raised his head and looked at kataculi with contempt.


    "Today, you can''t escape from cake Island, dare to provoke your mother and be ready to die!" word by word, full of killing intention, katakuli turned over, spread his right arm, and smashed at enilu''s head.


    "Just that old woman? Even white beard and red hair can''t help boss, not to mention you." with one hand clenched, ainilu disdained a sound, directly grabbed katakuli''s black fist and was furious all over.


    "400 million watts. Discharge."


    "Nuo Nuo. Absolute defense."


    "Huka... Huka..."


    The fierce wind roared and the blazing thunder turned into waves and poured out earth shaking. The whole scene collapsed directly. Countless people foamed at the mouth and fell into a coma with their hair upright.


    "Damn." the figure flew upside down, black smoke all over, and katakuli stared at ainilu with a gloomy face.


    At the same time, other experts in BigMom Pirate Group gradually surrounded them and looked at the three Eni Lu with bad intentions.


    "This is the opponent you didn''t solve last time?" jumped to enilu. Xiliu and Lucci looked at the dignified katakuli and others opposite, full of interest.


    "God. Enilu, offer a reward of 15 Bailey, natural department. Thunder fruit!"


    "Xiliu of rain, offer a reward of 1.3 billion Bailey, great swordsman!"


    "Rob Lucci, offer a reward of 520 million. The fruit ability is unknown!"


    Behind katakuli, some powerful people looked at the three arrogant guys opposite and said their identities.


    "Ha ha... It seems to be the main fighting force of the Xiyang pirate regiment. If you annoy your mother this time, you can''t go back." Charlotte Krieg showed her true body and looked extremely greedy.


    "Kerry frame, these three people are not simple, but you''re right. If you annoy your mother, they don''t have to exist."


    A tall, thin woman with a hat, a scarf, long white hair and beautiful legs stood, stroked her forehead, and looked at the three enilu dangerously.


    No doubt, the woman who spoke was one of the four generals in bigom Pirate Group. Except katakuli, she was the only woman who stood firmly in the position of star by virtue of strength. He was bigom''s fourteenth daughter and the juice Minister of all countries, Charlotte smoggy.


    The four generals, in addition to the four most powerful members of bigom, are Charlotte katakuli with a reward of 157 million, Charlotte smoggy with a reward of 932 million, Charlotte Kriging with a reward of 860 million, and Charlotte snag with a final reward of 726 million.


    Unfortunately, Charlotte snag didn''t appear now because she wanted to guard the sea boundary, and bigom ordered it personally.


    Moreover, behind these three generals, there are some powerful figures, such as Charlotte Perot. The reward has reached 700 million. It is entirely conceivable that there are many people who have offered hundreds of millions of rewards.


    To tell you the truth, it will be very difficult to face the whole bigom Pirate Group with only four people in Xuanye.


    However, don''t forget that this Xuan night only made the four emperors aware of their strength. He didn''t intend to erase a four emperor, because the time hasn''t come yet. He still needs the existence of the four emperors to attract the attention of the Navy, or the attention of the world government.


    Originally, Xuan night''s plan was to completely replace the four emperors, but the golden city incident told him that the power of the world government is absolutely the most terrible. He can''t resist with his current power alone. Therefore, he must keep the four emperors.


    Although there are many enemies of the world government, especially the existence of the revolutionary army, Xuanye knows that although the revolutionary army is powerful and may even be stronger than the four emperors, it can only do things secretly in the face of the world government.


    It can be seen from here that the revolutionary army has no strength to challenge the world government. After all, the details of 800 years are not just talk.


    800 years, how long, who knows how many strange devil fruits the world government has collected, especially those world moths, even give the treasures of the sea to slaves at will. From these, we can also see the huge heritage of the world government.


    Moreover, in addition to the devil fruit, some external forces are also unfathomable, such as science and technology, unknown experiments and so on. Who knows how many experts the world government has trained.


    Therefore, never underestimate any country, especially the super positive forces that have dominated the whole sea for 800 years. No doubt, compared with Xuanye, Xuanye is poor. This does not mean personal combat power, but the total strength of both sides.


    Even if it refers to personal combat power, some people in the navy can fight Xuanye, such as Kapp and the Warring States period. As for the world government itself, it is even more terrible, because the strength of any CPO is a quasi general. It is difficult to estimate how many monsters there are in the world government.


    Therefore, when he doesn''t grow up completely, Xuan night must cultivate his strength dangerously and dangerously.


    Sometimes, Xuanye guessed that maybe when he could suppress Kapp positively, it would be as easy as suppressing the admiral. At that time, he would be able to resist this super power positively.


    After all, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and external forces are rubbish.


    However, if you want to reach that strength, there is no doubt that God exists in this sea. After all, it is the strongest combat power in the world in terms of Karp''s real strength. Of course, in addition to some strange demon fruits.


    Count up, Xuan night still has a long way to go.


    Now, the first step is to let the four emperors realize that they are fully capable of facing hard steel with them, not to completely replace it, otherwise Xuanye will not only take Aini Lu three, but all the members.


    The second step is even simpler. Take Xiaoxi back from kaiduo.


    The third step is to withstand all the pressure, become the fifth emperor on the sea, and let his power grow up smoothly.


    As for why not replace one of the four emperors, Xuanye has his own thoughts.


    And Xuanye believed that when he established his power, or called the emperor, there must be many cattle, ghosts and snakes. At that time, it was the most difficult time, and the biggest threat was undoubtedly the Navy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I''ve been busy again recently. I can watch it off and on a few days ago, but recently, I''m afraid... Alas... It''s also a day of sheep. Farmers will be more and more as much as possible. I hope you can understand the farmers, who are the genuine farmers at the bottom of society. As for your recommendation tickets and collections, you don''t want them, although you are very unwilling!


    Sorry, guys!

 Chapter 339

    The wind and cloud changed color, the wind roared, and the whole scene was in a mess.


    The breathless depression is like Mount Tai all the time.


    Both sides of the opposition are dignified. Although there are only three people in Aini Road, katakuli knows that it must not be underestimated. After all, the pressure brought by a man who is known as the strongest natural thunder fruit ability, a great swordsman and a man who does not know his ability is not so easy to bear.


    What''s more, in front of the crowd, only one meter from the ground in midair, the mysterious man is looking at them with great interest.


    Being looked at by this pair of divine eyes, kataculi only felt that his scalp was numb. He couldn''t help but be vigilant subconsciously.


    Is this the man who offered a reward of 2 billion Bailey?


    Ą°MOM...MOM....Ą°


    The ground shook, endless dust swept away, and a wild laugh was clearly transmitted into everyone''s eardrums from the rolling dust and falling stones.


    A huge body, in the dust, if the shadow appears.


    "Very good, really good. A boy who doesn''t change his name dares to challenge me arrogantly. This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. As a reward for you, drain your soul and be my collection!"


    A storm spread and endless dust dispersed. Except for the blood dripping from the corners of bigom''s mouth, everything else was intact, and even the breath had not changed at all.


    Squinting, Xuan Ye''s hands drooped. Sure enough, as the four emperors, no one can dominate the new world for so long.


    "Zeus, Prometheus, Napoleon."


    The powerful breath erupted and stirred the wind and cloud. As the sky darkened, a terrible flame suddenly appeared on bigom''s left shoulder, with a human face and extremely terrible temperature.


    On his right shoulder, a black cloud appeared, and the thunder was vast and extremely destructive. On his head, the originally decorated hat also spoke.


    "Yes! Mom!"


    Three figures floated in the air. For a time, BigMom was extremely dignified.


    "Soul fruit capable person!" looking at the more and more terrible bigom, Xuanye''s face became serious. Before coming, he had a general understanding of everyone of the four emperors. White beard, red hair and kaiduo said that at least he knew better, while bigom''s information was a little less.


    In addition to knowing that she is a person with soul fruit ability and can seize people''s life and soul through deterrence, she can also control the weather through the ability of demon fruit.


    For example, Zeus and Prometheus have two horned hat Napoleon.


    The mere creation of life is enough to illustrate the strength of the soul fruit, not to mention the extraction of human soul and life. Of course, if you want to extract soul and life, there is a premise that you must show a trace of fear, but these are like nothingness for Xuanye.


    After all, the person who can make Xuan night afraid has not been born yet!


    The most important thing is that just after taking a blow from herself, BigMom just vomited blood, and then there was no difference. This also shows that the old woman''s body skill is also first-class, and she does not rely on the fruit of demons.


    It is also said that throughout ancient and modern times, any powerful master, except the devil fruit, has far more body art than ordinary people.


    Even, some people can cross the sea only by physical skill, and Kapp is the best interpretation.


    "Strange ability. It''s really not easy to get the power of thunder through the ability of demon fruit."


    Standing on the ground, enilu looked at Zeus flashing lightning in the distance. He was very unhappy.


    "Although she looks ugly, I have to say that the old woman is very strong." Lucci looked cold and ready to fight. Obviously, he wanted to fight, but because it was the boss''s opponent, he eliminated the impulse.


    "Although they are not in the same order, they have to lower their identity. The strength of these people is good and should be able to play with us." spit out a cigarette and Xiliu looked at katakuli and others with contempt.


    "Forget it! As long as they don''t disturb the boss''s fight, let''s watch the play again! Now it''s a full-scale battle, and don''t forget the boss''s plan before it''s time." some unwilling, Lurgi looked at the angry Kriging frame and others, put his hands on his shoulders and reminded the two of Xiliu.


    "It''s boring. If it''s not useful to keep the four emperors, I really want to kill one to try!" ainilu was arrogant and outspoken in front of katakuli and others.


    "Damn, what are you? Wait. Any god bird is vulnerable under his mother''s hand."


    However, for the shouts and drinks in the bigcom Pirate Group, ainilu and others just glanced at it obliquely. They wanted to let the speaker rush up and fight for 300 rounds.


    Because the expression of contempt, rubbish and contempt is really annoying.


    "Garrett, don''t be impulsive. Mom hasn''t ordered us yet. Let''s have a look first."


    With katakuli and ainilu looking at each other, BigMom and Xuanye on the other side are becoming more and more strange, because the overlord color of both sides has been fighting, so that the whole scene has not stopped.


    Finally, unable to bear it, BigMom took the lead in launching an attack.


    "Fire critical strike." in the blink of an eye, it''s hard to imagine that bigom''s fat body can have such a fast speed.


    For a moment, the flame Prometheus wrapped around bigom''s arm, and finally burned a raging fire and shook it out against Xuanye.


    "Flame!" he raised his eyebrows and looked at the huge fist of flame coming from the impact. Xuanye looked disdainful and clenched his fist. Similarly, the flame erupted. The temperature and burning power brought by it are not comparable to bigom at all.


    With the deafening sound, an explosion spread, the whole ground was torn, and two flame black fists, one big and one small, hit each other heavily.


    "Four hundred million degrees Celsius, burn it for me." the flame surged, the temperature suddenly rose, and a large flame spread directly through Xuanye''s hand to bigom''s arm.


    "Mom, his flame is too strong for me to resist."


    With a painful hum, Prometheus, wrapped around bigom''s arm, looked incredible, because so far, no one''s flame can fight him, but now, it directly subverts his cognition.


    Just because the man''s flame completely exceeded his body''s bearing capacity, he felt that he was going to be assimilated.


    "Prometheus, hold on." another voice sounded. Zeus was wrapped around bigom''s other arm, then wrapped in endless thunder, and hit Xuanye''s head again.


    "You are too weak compared to the thunder and lightning on Aini road." clenched his fist, the fire was in the air. Xuan night directly and domineering resisted the thunder fist, and the whole body was full of flames, so that a sea of fire was formed around.


    BigMom''s face changed when she felt the blazing flame, because she felt that her body was gradually being eroded.


    "Napoleon."


    "It''s mom!"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xuanye sees with his own eyes that the double horned hat on bigom''s head turns into a huge sword and cuts an attack on himself.


    In addition, the chopping attack has the eight forces of Xiliu, that is to say, the double horned hat can not only cut out the attack, but also infinitely close to the great swordsman. What a hat against the sky.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Xuan night only felt that the sharp breath was full of crisis, just like a sword hanging over his head.


    Lightning flint, sideways, dangerous and dangerous, Xuan night hid in the past, then opened the distance and looked at bigom.


    Up to now, Xuanye probably knows why bigom can sit in the position of the fourth emperor. In addition to her own terrorist strength, she has three powerful helpers.


    There is no doubt that both Prometheus and Zeus are the strength of quasi generals, and Napoleon is a quasi great swordsman. Fighting bigom is equivalent to fighting a monster, two quasi generals and a quasi great swordsman.


    The most terrible thing is that Prometheus and Zeus are still elements of life. No doubt, they also have the ability of the natural system: elementalization.


    As for Napoleon, it is even more terrible, because a pure quasi great swordsman is also extremely terrible.


    Even if the prospective general Xuanye can suppress it in an instant, don''t forget that bigom, the fourth emperor who surpasses the general, is the most important. It can be imagined how much pressure it faces.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 340

    Thunder and lightning flashed. He stepped back. Xuan night stood in mid air and looked directly at bigom.


    BigMom also looked directly at the young man in front of her. From the moment of the fight, BigMom knew that the man in front of her was difficult to deal with. Maybe the survey shown in the data was right.


    I remember last night, I wanted to know the information of Xiyang Pirate Group on a whim. In less than an hour, a stack of thick details was placed in front of bigom.


    When the first page was opened, the title and name of tianshenniao Tangxuan night officially appeared in front of bigom.


    He is capable of animal lineage. He is an unknown eudemon species. He was a former member of the Navy and the only personal disciple of the black wrist Ze method. In the Navy contest, he strongly suppressed the current Navy General yellow ape, green pheasant and dead red dog.


    And also had a fierce battle with the legendary big pirate Golden Lion in the shampoo islands.


    Then, because of the general reason, he killed Tianlong people and sentenced the Navy. Then he was offered a reward by the world government. Later, he was arrested by the naval hero and put in the world''s largest prison.


    But for a long time, before long, the man broke the myth that no one had successfully escaped from prison since its establishment.


    One thing after another shows the cruelty and madness of this man, and with each disappearance, he will always be full of blood when he returns.


    Recently, it has shocked the sea.


    He tortured and killed qiwuhai dorfermingo and fought with the fourth emperor kaiduo, thus losing both sides. Among them, he killed the Navy General red dog, and finally destroyed the large island dresrosa. According to the approximate statistics, at least millions of people died in that war because of the influence of the heavenly bird.


    The most important thing is that this guy shocked the whole world again before he had a good time. For some reason, he killed three Tianlong people and a mysterious CPO, and finally destroyed the golden city.


    That time, in addition to a few people escaping, hundreds of thousands of ordinary people were affected.


    It can be said that this is completely an executioner, simply an inhuman madman.


    But these are not great things, because when it comes to killing, the blood in the hands of the four emperors is worse than that.


    Most importantly, this guy challenged the world''s strongest man, white beard. Although I don''t know the result, I heard that the place where the war was fought destroyed several islands one after another.


    Then came the news of contact with red hair shanks. As for whether the two had fought, I don''t know. The only thing I know is that the man in front of me has basically made contact with the four emperors.


    Undoubtedly, the last one is yourself.


    He can fight with white beard, red hair and kaiduo, and he is still in peace, which shows that the man in front of him has the ability to fight against the four emperors.


    Most importantly, the man was already a lieutenant general before he became the fourth emperor. In this way, both sides are still people of the same era.


    Maybe I really underestimated this man.


    He looked dignified. BigMom began to really face up to this man at the moment.


    Ą°MOM...MOM....Ą±


    The flame was burning and the thunder was around. BigMom laughed wildly and said, "isn''t the god bird? First fight with white beard, then contact with red hair, and now make trouble on my territory. What do you want to do!"


    With sharp eyes, BigMom is not stupid, because there is something wrong with what Xuanye has done so far.


    "I don''t want to do anything! I just want Siji island. Since you asked, I officially inform you that I want Siji island. I''ll give you two months to withdraw the forces of Siji island."


    His face was indifferent and Xuan night was outspoken.


    "Mom... Mom..." oozing laughter sounded, full of anger and killing intention.


    "What are you?" facing the provocation and Xuanye''s indifferent tone made bigom full of anger, so that the atmosphere at the scene became more violent.


    "Don''t think white beard, red hair and kaiduo can''t help you, I can''t help you. You''re not qualified to be arrogant in front of me!"


    As the arrogance of the four emperors, how can you tolerate others'' provocation and orders? No doubt, Xuanye''s words will annoy all those who have the ability, not to mention the owner of the overlord color, the four emperors of the new world.


    Standing in the air, Xuan night was surrounded by flames, the drooping eyelashes trembled, and a pair of dark, inky eyes glowed cold, like knife light, stabbing people''s hearts and lungs.


    "Not qualified, then I''ll call you qualified."


    "Trisomy."


    It was as cold as blood, and the eyes lit up a raging fire. Xuanye laughed back at every word. It was a cruel smell that regarded all sentient beings as mole ants, mixed with endless overlord color, and spread throughout the audience.


    "It''s over, boss is angry." in the distance, the storm hit, and ainilu and others'' clothes fluttered. They couldn''t help flying away, because the next battle was absolutely devastating.


    Katakuli and others saw this, their eyes twinkled, and they also moved away. After all, their mother was angry, but they didn''t recognize each other.


    The most important thing is that the man gives him a feeling of palpitation, and he can clearly feel that the man''s overlord color is suppressing his mother. He has only felt this suppression from his red hair. Unexpectedly, there is another person now.


    "Talk big. You can''t escape cake Island today."


    Similarly, BigMom was furious and killed four times at once.


    Originally, Xuanye wanted to settle it peacefully, but now he can''t stop killing, because the ugly old woman in front of him is too arrogant


    From this point, we can see that both sides are self-centered people. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. It is doomed that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, even one male and one female.


    No more words, three body transformation, the whole world, the heat wave billowing, the temperature continued to rise, and for a time, the ground turned into a sea of fire.


    "Whew..." invisible figure, strong breath, two flame black fists collided heavily.


    In an instant, the whole ground shook, countless gravel took off, and then melted and turned into liquid.


    "Whoosh..." flames swept across the sky, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds fell and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Zeus." BigMom closed his fist and retreated. For a moment, he was covered with endless thunder. A curtain of thunder flooded down.


    Also at this time, the terrible figure of Xuan night appeared and pushed across like a meteor.


    Lifting his right foot, he only felt a numbness. Bigom was furious with his face, a fist of fire and a fist of thunder, and bombarded Xuanye''s head.


    Moreover, Napoleon on his head also cut an attack.


    "Storm fire."


    One after another, stirring the wind and cloud, a powerful flame storm swept everything directly and strongly, surrounding the whole scene.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 341

    Earth shaking, as if the sea poured, the whole site collapsed and the earth cracked, and countless violent forces washed away, so that with two people as the center, an unprecedented energy storm was formed.


    Control the burning outside the body, and bigom''s ability and arms run at high speed. Otherwise, the terrible temperature is not what her body can resist.


    Moreover, the power of Prometheus was useless when he met this man! The two sides completely formed superior repression, as if this man was the natural flame emperor, which made bigom a little tied up.


    "Whew..."


    The ripples of the atmosphere vibrate, a long sword with barb, directly through the block of Prometheus, and finally with a scream, straight to bigom.


    "Miseus." Zeus suddenly became bigger and formed a dark cloud, and the thunder spread, roaring and chopping away towards Xuanye.


    The deafening sound, fist to meat, Xuan night put his hands against bigom''s giant fist, turned his eyes, opened his mouth, and a flame beam, straight into the sky.


    "Whew..."


    At the same time, Napoleon turned into a huge sword, swaying and dancing. In an instant, a terrible chop separated the sea of fire, like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    The golden iron horse, the waving of hair, the interference of Napoleon and others made Xuanye very unhappy. He was helpless. He raised his feet, covered with armed flames, and kicked straight on the chop.


    "Flame eruption." the ground burst, and a torrent of flame, strong splitting and chopping, rushed out directly.


    With Xuanye''s distraction, BigMom found a chance and kicked Xuanye''s stomach like a mountain.


    Blood splashed and his face was ferocious. Xuanye looked up and raised his whole back. Then he separated from the ground like a shell and hit the ground heavily.


    "Prometheus, Zeus, Napoleon, Phoenix. Thunder fire chop."


    Seeing Xuan fly out upside down in the night, bigom was pursued and exuded chaotic power. He clenched his fists, the lightning flame spread, and then came out in one. At the same time, Napoleon also made full efforts to cut.


    At that moment, in the dark, a terrible slash with thunder and lightning and burning fire, like a Phoenix, swaying colorful tail feathers and sending out the smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, went to the Xuan night.


    "Bang..." the falling rock turned to the sky, and the whole ground burst. Xuan night climbed up, but what came face to face was a huge whistling chop.


    Gritting his teeth, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his arms were as black as ink, and a flame rose. He resisted the Phoenix''s chop, and his whole body was constantly pushed out.


    Xuan night''s feet stepped deeply. For a moment, endless cracks were torn in all directions. However, his body still couldn''t stop moving laterally.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere shook and moved sideways. The sky behind Xuan night changed. Nine light spots grew rapidly. For a time, the whole sky was golden red.


    "Heaven. Nine suns shine."


    Close at hand, the nine boiling flame beams, like the nine heavenly streamers, impact and pass, strongly resist the Phoenix''s chop, and gradually move on.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    With both hands open, a trace of flame rose. With a Shua, the huge light column joined, directly and strongly destroyed the Phoenix, and directly rushed to bigom.


    "Damn it." his eyelids jumped, bigom''s laughing face stopped, looked at the ten surrounding gear light columns, and his body was full of uncontrollable hairs.


    "Fire in the sky, thunder in the sky, chopping in the sky, joint attack. Weather riots."


    His face was distorted, bigom was ruthless, and his ability was fully liberated. For a time, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon shot straight into the sky, and then the whole sky collapsed. A jumping force from heaven and earth, colorful and strong, fell down, directly through the island and stopped the attack of Xuanye.


    At that moment, the natural disaster broke out and the whole world fell into an eternal riot.


    The wind roared, thunder and lightning flashed, and endless power erupted from the center. For a time, the center completely fell into the most primitive chaos.


    "Is this... Still the power of mankind!" all the people watching from a distance looked at the center like a natural disaster with their eyelids beating against the endless hurricane.


    "This is BigMom."


    "This is the god bird."


    "Ha ha... Go to hell, boy!" with his hands open, bigom controlled the power of destroying the sky and earth, and began to drown towards Xuanye gradually.


    In the turbulent weather, Xuanye''s attack seemed a little small, because the power brought by both sides was not a level at all.


    One relies on the power of heaven and earth, and the other can be imagined only by its own strength.


    Constantly crumbling, slowly, Xuan night''s attack gradually began to be assimilated and swallowed.


    Her eyes were golden red and burning slowly. Looking at the natural disaster pouring in, the whole body suddenly took off and turned into streamer.


    "Want to escape!" BigMom smiled grimly and was able to launch. In a moment, the sky riots, clouds hanging upside down, flames, thunder, wind and cloud, and knife light spread. They were combined into one again, forming a terrible hand, just like God''s hand, and went straight to Xuanye.


    The visual impact has impacted everyone''s senses. At this moment, bigom is a God, a God who can control the weather!


    Unknown words, Xuan night stood in the air and looked at the huge hand like a curtain of heaven. His face was fierce and roared, "I want to kill you."


    In the roar, Xuanye''s whole body cracked, and countless cracks began to spread behind him. The marks on his forehead spread rapidly, and the whole body was emitting rows of white fog.


    The next moment, the sound of tearing came. Xuanye bent slightly and suddenly burst out a hot flame behind him. A pair of ferocious wings of tens of thousands of meters circulated the flame, covering the sky and the earth and shining out of the world.


    Looking from a distance, a huge man with wings stood in the fire, and the smell was extremely cruel.


    God is beautiful, vast, noble and crazy. It seems that there is only one huge feather in the whole heaven and earth. For a time, the dark sky is rendered as illusory as in a dream.


    "Empty. Burning wings."


    The highest voice, no doubt, the huge wings covering the sky, nearly 50000 meters, suddenly fanned by.


    "Boom..." the flames revolved around and quickly rotated. A golden white storm seemed to rise into the clouds and explore the nine secluded areas, emitting a terrible smell and hissing out.


    The visual destruction disaster is just like God''s anger. It is completely beyond the resistance of human beings.


    Crashing into each other, the sky and the earth collapsed. You can see that the whole sky is constantly spreading out with ripples tearing through the clouds.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. At this moment, the world lost its light.


    "àŠ..." however, it is clear that in the boundless explosion, a noble giant bird of divine beauty appeared in the sky with its wings stretched out.


    Circling and standing, the crown fluttered, the tail feathers swayed, and a light spot quickly appeared in front of the beak of the divine bird and continued to expand.


    Seeing this scene, the three of ainilu contracted their pupils and yelled.


    "Is the boss crazy? He doesn''t see us still below. He wants to destroy the island."


    Without a word, the thunder flickered. In the blink of an eye, enilu turned into an electron and disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go too. It seems that the boss is angry this time and wants to destroy the island!" Xiliu went to Lucci, put his hand on Lucci''s shoulder and muttered excitedly.


    With a cold face, Lurgi didn''t say anything. He directly used his ability. The space opened a door, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    For the dialogue and expression of ainilu and others, it can be said that he has a panoramic view of katakuli, who can briefly foresee the future. After all, he has been vigilant against ainilu.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 342

    Even ainilu and others were so palpitating, and they left without hesitation. For a time, katakuli used the color of seeing and hearing at a high speed. In his mind, a short picture rushed straight to his heart.


    "Run, run."


    Scalp numb, katakuli sweating, turned his head and shouted at everyone behind him.


    "Katakuli, don''t be so afraid of your mother!" Krieg frowned. Although the battle between his mother and the man had a visual impact, it was impossible to affect them.


    "Yes, you know, my mother can control the weather. That man will be killed by my mother the next moment."


    "Get out!" the strong breath covered everyone, and they all tightened up and looked at katakuli. They didn''t know why.


    "Cake Island, it may be destroyed. This is the picture I saw." katakuli had no time to explain. He grabbed the two sisters around him and moved quickly.


    "How could it be!" he thought again. Everyone felt numb and ran away without saying a word.


    They believed that katakuli could see some future.


    But just as they turned around, a vast and heartless voice spread all over the sky in an instant.


    "God. Solar flare."


    With a roar, the sky was torn and a golden white torrent poured down like the Milky way on the nine days.


    At that moment, the whole sky collapsed.


    "Damn..." turning around, everyone looked at the tearing of the sky, shouted abuse and hurriedly fled.


    At the same time, on the ground, bigom''s eyes were bloodshot, his whole body exuded a violent breath, his face was ferocious, and roared, "boy, I must kill you."


    However, what we welcome is the endless torrent of destruction. If we don''t take this blow, there will be unimaginable damage to cake Island, even the super large island.


    Although cake island will not be destroyed, the center of the war will certainly be changed. Afterwards, the trouble of repairing it must be unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that BigMom will never let her palace be destroyed, because it is her base camp and, most importantly, her favorite cake.


    "Endless sea. Andra."


    As ferocious as a ghost, Bigman looked embarrassed, spitting blood in his mouth and patting the ground with both hands. In a moment, in the sea area around cake Island, a wave covering the sky rose from the ground and went directly to the flood.


    Incarnated as a divine bird, in Xuan night''s eyes, he was shocked, because he didn''t expect that bigom could control the sea water.


    This, how possible!


    However, Xuanye doesn''t know that bigom has a huge defect. That is, using this move will consume her strength and even her soul for several times.


    Most importantly, she can only control this wide range of waves, and the speed is a little slow. For some experts, she can avoid it.


    There is no doubt that the soul fruit is also a terrorist fruit of the type of natural disaster. Just like the floating fruit of the Golden Lion and the shock fruit of the white beard, the disaster brought by meeting the right person is completely beyond human resistance.


    For a time, one blue and one red, the sky and the earth, surrounded by ancient times, collided strongly. The whole dark sky was rendered extremely luxurious, and the collision of water and fire formed a vast expanse of steam and white.


    The sea water poured back and covered the real cake Island, so that all the life created by bigom on it turned into dust with a wail.


    Although it blocked Xuanye''s attack, but also as a result, cake Island suffered heavy losses, and the result did not change much.


    Standing on a highland and looking at the cake Island eroded by the sea, bigom''s pale face was full of endless anger. He looked up and looked at the man who had recovered his body.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You asked for it. I said I would beat you up. You''re qualified."


    His face was cold, Xuan night smiled grimly, and his hands were raised abruptly. In an instant, endless flames surrounded, the sky vibrated, and a hot light expanded rapidly in bigom''s pupils. It was just the size of a house in the blink of an eye.


    "Four kings, ridiculous!"


    Disdained to take a look at bigom, Xuan night''s whole body blazed. Every second, the light group doubled, so that now, under the sky with black clouds, a sun is rotating at high speed.


    "What do you want to do!" with a gloomy face, BigMom held his fist and couldn''t stop dripping blood in his mouth.


    "Don''t you know!" Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red and full of contempt.


    "I promise what you said." at this moment, BigMom put away her killing intention and her face returned to calm, because she knew that she could not help the man.


    "You, but so." bowed his head, Xuan night exuded endless dignity, and said in a cold voice, "remember what you said, withdraw from Siji island in two months, otherwise, all nations will be destroyed."


    His eyes were cold. BigMom stared at Xuanye coldly and said "I''ll give you back everything today one day."


    "Today I can make you bow your head, and next time I can make you kneel down." the boundless domineering makes people believe deeply, and a powerful noble spirit spreads down.


    "I''m waiting for you to let me kneel down." gnashing his teeth, if he didn''t worry about going to cake Island, BigMom would have agreed to Xuanye''s conditions so simply.


    If the battlefield changes to another place, bigom will never be so tied up. It is not certain who will win.


    "There will be such a day, because the four emperors, in my eyes, are just stepping stones!" the sun disappeared and Xuan night stood in mid air. The eyes revealed were ruthless, crazy, King''s landing and fearless.


    It seems that in his eyes, everything should be suppressed by him. Even heaven and earth should kneel at his feet. He is so overbearing, so confident and so arrogant.


    Lawlessness is the best interpretation.


    This man must die! This is also the most intuitive feeling in BigMom''s heart.


    Finally, I took a indifferent look at bigom. Xuan night''s figure was in the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    With the disappearance of Xuan night, BigMom, who was originally calm and relaxed, suddenly bent over, his face flushed, the endless trickle of coughing up blood in his mouth, and the whole face was terrible white.


    "God bird." the highland collapsed and rushed into the clouds.


    "Mom..." at this time, in all directions, katakuli and others rushed back and looked at the scene full of chaos. A wave of anger and shame rushed to their hearts.


    "Pack up the cake island." BigMom looked at the messy earth and his voice was very calm.


    No anger, no sweetness attack, for a time, everyone relaxed, fortunately, fortunately


    "Yes, mom!" the crowd dispersed, and everyone began to pick up the pieces.


    On the other side, Xuan night crosses the sky, drops of blood fall into the sea and disappear.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    Suddenly, a blue thunder swayed, Xuan night stopped, and quietly looked at the smiling Aini road.


    "Boss, are you okay?" enilu grinned with his hands around the back of his head.


    Speechless, Xuan night raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "where are Xiliu and Lurgi!"


    "On the island not far away." he stretched out his hand and pointed to the island in the distance.


    "Let''s go!" the figure flew by, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 343

    The wind and cloud changed, the sun and the moon reversed, and a primitive island. After three days of recovery, once again, Xuan night became lively.


    To tell the truth, the battle with bigom was far less dangerous than the battle with white beard. Although he did not fall into a complete fight twice, Xuanye was more afraid of white beard.


    As the strongest man, or the strongest four emperors, is indeed much stronger than the other three four emperors.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After fighting bigom, Xuanye always felt that something was wrong when he fought with white beard last time, as if white beard had drained water.


    Yes, it''s to release water. Although Xuanye had guessed during the battle, he was not sure, but after the battle with bigom, this intuition became more and more profound.


    Leading to the recovery of these three days, Xuan night was gloomy.


    "Boss, when shall we start?" there was a bonfire. Xiliu slipped the barbecue and smoked cigars. After sniffing, he looked at the contemplative night next to him.


    "Did pakas reply?" Xuan night turned his head and looked at the three.


    "I''ve answered the letter. Everything on the empty island is normal, and they have been with your master boss, and led most of the new navy to Siji Island according to your instructions."


    Lucci leaned back against a big tree, with a cold face, as if there was no other expression on his face.


    "Empty island? It''s been several years. I''m really nostalgic. I think I was also the God above!" he sighed. Enilu held his hands behind his head and crossed his legs.


    "Did my master say anything!" Xuanye was a little surprised. It was because he was afraid that zefa didn''t agree that he would let Luke contact him.


    "He didn''t say anything! Moreover, he also came and said he wanted to see you!" Lucci looked at Xuan night, a little unnatural.


    "Really?" his face smiled, but the next moment, Xuanye recovered his calm. He knew that the master''s willingness to come meant that he supported his choice and even came to help himself.


    I owe too much to master.


    There is no doubt that the navy has changed a lot because of the emergence of Xuan night!


    "Now that we''re done, let''s go! Go to the sea area of all animals and meet kaiduo!" he stood up. Under the sunshine, Xuanye looked unusually majestic and tall.


    "Xiao Xi, my brother is coming to pick you up." I can''t help but smile. As long as I pass the kaiduona pass and the new navy led by my master, I''ve succeeded in half the establishment of power.


    At that time, as long as the bloody suppression of those cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, the rest will be victory.


    The four emperors have a territory, collectively referred to as the four emperors'' field.


    For example, the sea area ruled by white beard is called the white beard sea area, and the place ruled by red hair is the red hair sea area, BigMom is the BigMom sea area, and there is no doubt that kaiduo''s sea area is the sea area of all animals.


    Now, what Xuanye has to do is to occupy a sea area belonging to his god bird.


    "Wait, boss, let me come this time." Xuan night was about to use his ability, but he was stopped by Aini Road, which made Xuan night look at Aini road in doubt.


    "Hey hey, inspired by the boss, I also developed a walking tool." enilu was very proud. He stepped forward, his hands thundered, and then changed suddenly.


    "Get up to me!" the thunder and lightning gathered all over the sky. A huge thunder dragon with a length of tens of thousands of meters, flashing electric light from time to time, drifted in the air, extremely shocked and dignified.


    "Ang!" with a shocking roar, the blue Thunder Dragon fell into the air, four claws on the ground, and lowered his arrogant head.


    "Why don''t you talk? Come up." take the lead in jumping on Lei long. Eni Lu turns his head and looks at the three of Xuan Ye.


    "OK! Domineering, arrogant and charming enough." Xiliu jumped directly on the Thunder Dragon and nodded in praise without saying a word.


    "What''s the use of looking good!" with a cold hum, Luke put his hands on his shoulders and turned his mouth.


    "I said to Luigi, are you jealous!" enilu looked at Luigi contemptuously and cut.


    With no expression on his face, Luke didn''t bother to answer the second goods.


    "Not bad!" Xuan ye also jumped on Lei long and affirmed.


    "There was no lightning spread. It seems that your control ability is good, and the energy is much more condensed than last time." after stepping on the Thunder Dragon, Xuan couldn''t help but scratch his eyes and look down on Aini road.


    "Of course, I''ve been practicing since I was hit by the boss last time, and the magnetic field you said, some time ago, hey hey..."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked proud and charming on his face. He looked up and was deeply afraid that others would not know.


    "You have successfully developed!" his eyelids jumped. Xuan night looked at enilu strangely and unconsciously made enilu''s scalp numb.


    "Why... What''s the matter... Is there a problem with the boss?" enilu trembled subconsciously and looked at Xuan night warily.


    "Nothing, I''ll remind you that if you want to challenge me, no problem, but prepare for the worst." shrugged, Xuan night turned his head and stepped directly on the faucet, indicating that you can go.


    "Let''s have a duel!" he muttered, and enilu curled his lips.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you just lie in bed for a few months? The big deal is death. Since you have developed new abilities, you must let the boss taste it first, just like waking up the overlord color at the beginning."


    Looking aside, Xiliu stood talking without waist pain and said some sarcastic words.


    "Are you talking about people? Don''t you just lie down for a few months? The big deal is death. Why don''t you go? Don''t you always want to challenge the boss''s authority?" ainilu jumped with green veins and shouted, "you are jealous that I have awakened my overlord!"


    "Ha ha, funny, you say I envy you? Go down and see if I don''t kill you!" Xiliu stared. For a moment, it was full of gunpowder.


    "Just you! Hum, it''s almost the same with Lucci." he looked at Xiliu with disgust, and enilu held his shoulders in his hands and hummed.


    "Boss, I think it''s a little unfair for enilu to be the vice captain just because of his overbearing color. I think we''ll have a contest after this thing. Whoever is the best will be the vice captain." Lucci looked at enilu with a black face and said what he thought directly.


    "Lurgi is right. The vice captain must be the strongest man, not just an overlord. I don''t believe anyone who says that people without overlord are worse than those with overlord." Xiliu lost his cigar and was angry.


    "What about you!" Xuan night turned his head and looked at Aini road blandly.


    "Hum! Come and see me beat them all down. Lieutenant Captain, I''ll be sure!" ainilu looked confident.


    "It''s not certain who will win. At that time, he will speak according to his strength!" Luke turned away, stopped talking and looked at the sea.


    "After this incident, I must find a supreme fast knife. At that time, if I don''t kill you, I''ll jump into the sea!" Xi remained determined to find a supreme fast knife. It''s really not good. Black knife. Night is Lao Tzu''s.


    "Still jumping into the sea, don''t you know how to swim?" ainilu hit God and directly made Xiliu''s face congested.


    "By the way, speaking of the supreme sword, haven''t you ever competed with the world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye and mihok? Who wins and who loses?" with some interest, Xuan night turned and looked at Xiliu.


    "Lost a move." full of unwilling, Xiliu picked up the weapon at his waist and took out the scabbard. Xuan night found that there was a gap on it, and some small cracks spread on the gap.


    "The supreme broadsword, I really want to remember where it is, but I''m not sure if it''s really the supreme broadsword, and the place doesn''t know whether it exists!" suddenly, a lightning appeared in Xuanye''s mind, making him vaguely think of the theater version that Xiaoxi said in his previous life, which seems to be because of a sword.


    "What! Where''s the boss? Say it quickly! Say it quickly!" his face was excited and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Calm down, it''s too long. I can''t remember clearly. You give me some time." Xuanye raised his hand and blocked Xi''s footsteps.


    "Well, boss, think about it and remember it." Xiliu swallowed his saliva, but the excitement on his face was always missing.


    "Boss, let''s go first! It''s urgent!"


    "Lucky is right. Boss, take your time. Don''t worry... Don''t worry."


    "It''s your biggest worry now!" Luke rolled his eyes.


    "Can I not be nervous? That''s the greatest sharp knife. There are only twelve in the whole world!"


    "OK, after this incident, we''ll accompany you to look for it. It''s really annoying!" enilu''s ability to launch. For a moment, the Thunder Dragon took off and disappeared on the island in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha... When I have the supreme sword, I won''t kill you!"


    Along the way, a voice of excitement and shouting spread all over the sea.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 344

    As soon as the sea area of animals is mentioned, it exists like a forbidden area in the whole new world.


    Blood, violence and terror are basically synonymous, but they also illustrate the power and deterrence of the beast sea area.


    Because here is one of the four emperors, known as the territory of the strongest creatures of "sea, land and air". He is kaiduo, a beast.


    And in addition to the domineering title of "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air", kaiduo has two nicknames, that is "the strongest and immortal monster."


    Yes, the strongest single is literally meant. As long as it is one-on-one with this monster, it is difficult for anyone to ensure that it will be intact. Of course, this is just a one-sided word of some pirates.


    As for the undead monster, it is even more obvious, because this guy has challenged the other four emperors and navies, and has been captured more than a dozen times, but so far, this guy is still alive.


    In short, for whatever reason, this guy is completely a monster, and he is an abnormal monster who takes "self killing" as fun.


    However, this guy is a little upset recently, because he has failed to commit suicide in a row. Of course, the main reason is the Dres Rosa incident.


    Although he went to the navy to vent not long ago, he was stopped by the old Karp, so that his anger has not been well vented up to now.


    These days, he almost always lives with a wine pot. He laughs when he is happy and cries when he is sad. In short, he is completely a neuropathy. However, other members of the beast Pirate Group are not surprised at the willfulness of his captain.


    "Captain, can you drink less? It smells bad."


    On a super large island, a towering and huge building is located. A woman holds a beautiful nose and opens her big eyes. She fans her eyes with her hands. She looks very bored.


    "Er! It''s Queen. What''s the matter with me?" the smell like a wild beast spread. Kaiduo opened his big eyes, looked carefully at the fashionable sexy woman in front of him, waved his hand, like catching flies, and said in an urn, "don''t disturb me to drink if you''re all right."


    "I''ve really convinced you, my captain!" rolled a white eye. The sexy woman came forward, frowned, grabbed the big wine pot in kaiduo''s hand and shouted, "king and Jack are back with the information you want."


    "What information? Information that can kill me?" kaiduo had automatically ignored the woman''s daring to take the wine pot from her hand.


    Silently covering her forehead, Queen raised her head, a waterfall of crimson long hair fell, and a fascinating breath spread out in an instant, rendering other animal members stationed around intoxicated.


    But even so, those members just desperately swallowed their saliva and dared not blaspheme at all, because the woman in front of them was queen, one of the three disasters!


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, thorny rose and bloody charm can all describe the woman in front of her. Being able to become one of the most powerful generals under the four emperors and even one of the highest three disasters is enough to show that the woman in front of her must not just look at her appearance.


    Queen stands for the queen. Just by this title, we can see whether she is strong or not.


    "Captain, can you be serious? Do what you should do as a captain? You either commit suicide or die alone all day, or disappear for ten days and a half months."


    Full of anger, Queen, who seems to have only twenty years, strongly condemns kaiduo.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Under Queen''s lesson, suddenly, kaiduo burst into tears. Just for a moment, the ground became wet.


    Queen''s beautiful eyes were full of helplessness, but the next moment, she immediately changed her face. She was nervous and careful, as if she had been wronged and lowered her little head. How pathetic!


    Ą°5Ą±


    Ą°4Ą±


    Ą°3Ą±


    Ą°2Ą±


    Ą°1Ą±


    "Here we go!"


    With Queen''s murmur, suddenly, a fierce power, containing the breath of monstrous cruelty, came.


    Kaiduo, who had been crying, suddenly stood up, his black hair rushed to his crown and shouted angrily, "queen, call king and Jack in."


    "Yes!" with a low eyebrow, Queen has completely lost her arrogance at the beginning. Now she has only the consciousness that a subordinate should have.


    Big Kwai, quick, Kate was sitting in the first place, his hands on the throne, and his eyes were wide open.


    "In a state of rage and wakefulness!" with her head down and three figures, she slowly appeared in the hall. Queen took the lead, followed by two men behind her.


    On the left is the drought Jack who was suppressed by Xuanye in the capital of seven rivers, while on the right is a middle-aged man. He gives people the feeling of being serious, overbearing and incommunicado. No doubt, he is the strongest king among the three disasters, that is, Wang.


    "Captain!"


    "Well, what news do I want!" sitting in the first place, Kato stared.


    "Captain, this is the news you want." Jack came forward and appeared the latest news and the collected news in his hand, and said, "because you didn''t let us disturb the captain a few days ago, this news has passed for a few days."


    "Yes." he answered casually, and then kaiduo looked at the data in his hand. "Ha ha ha, how dare you challenge white beard. He is worthy of being a man recognized by Lao Tzu."


    "I also saw red hair. Even BigMom was provoked. It''s interesting." after reading the information in his hand for a while, kaiduo threw it away. Looking at the three people below, he said, "I''m sure that guy will come here soon. You''re ready to welcome the guests."


    "Cut, isn''t it a god bird? It''s too much of a fuss!" Queen raised her hand, swept her crimson hair at the root of her ears, and said something she didn''t care about.


    "Just in time, I want to avenge myself for being in the capital of seven waters." Jack clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of anger.


    There is only one person who is always calm, that is king.


    "That man can''t be underestimated." full of excitement, Kato only felt his blood boiling. "I really want to fight again."


    After rolling her eyes, Queen reluctantly said, "Captain, I don''t believe it. I bet that man doesn''t dare to come to our beast sea alone. Don''t you think so, king."


    "It''s OK to provoke white beard, red hair and bigom. If you dare to challenge our beast Pirate Group, he must be gone." king was very cold and even silent. King glanced at Queen.


    "What a boring man." she is not interested. Queen is used to King''s indifference.


    "By the way, Jack, where is the crystal coffin?" just remembered, kaiduo suddenly realized and looked at Jack below.


    "Er! Isn''t it where queen is?" Jack was stunned and thought for a moment before he remembered what his captain said.


    "Queen, get that crystal coffin ready!"


    "Captain, I haven''t studied it thoroughly! I''m curious about the material of the crystal coffin. I can''t open it with all my efforts. The sleeping beauty inside is really coveted!" Queen''s eyes turned, some ancient spirits and strange, giving people a very contradictory sexual expression.


    Hearing Queen''s words, kaiduo was preparing to speak. As a result, a guard suddenly broke into the door.


    "Captain, outside... Outside..." the guard was a little frightened. He pointed to the outside with a look of surprise and disbelief.


    "Ang!" also at this time, a loud roar spread all over the hall.


    Squinting slightly, the next moment, kaiduo stood up with excitement on his face, full of fighting desire, and said, "finally."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 345

    Thunder and lightning, the sky, seems a little depressed, a dark cloud, as if it can collapse at any time. I can''t help it, making people out of breath.


    "Ang!" roared violently. Under the black cloud, a huge thunder dragon of tens of thousands of meters wound its huge body and drifted away constantly.


    On his head, four figures are looking at the emergency crowd on the ground with different expressions.


    At a glance, there are some strong people.


    "Haha... God bird, I finally wait for you!"


    A wild and irritable voice came. The crowd separated and took the lead. Kaiduo''s monster body shook the ground and came directly over.


    Seeing the presence of the Lord, Xuan night''s eyes were slightly cold, then motioned Aini road to disperse the Thunder Dragon, and then the four people landed directly on the ground.


    "See you again, Kato!"


    Without emotional fluctuation, ignoring everyone, Xuan night looked at kaiduo.


    "Cut! It''s not so good! Although the real person is a little more handsome than the one on the wanted notice." behind him, a voice of great loss and disdain came in a low voice, which made all the eyes of the audience focus on the person who spoke.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen my mother?" the beautiful eyes stared. With a fierce threat, Queen gouged out those men and scared them all.


    After scolding the members of the Pirate Group, Queen looked at Xuanye and others, and glared fiercely. An old woman was so beautiful that she was proud to "haven''t seen such a beautiful beauty?"


    Like a pool of stagnant water, Xuanye just glanced casually, then looked at kaiduo and said, "kaiduo, I''m here for only two things..."


    Before he finished, a cry interrupted Xuanye''s words. For a moment, Xuanye frowned and looked at the charming queen.


    "You are very impolite. Why do you talk to the boss like that!" Queen was very upset about Xuanye''s disregard. When was her beauty so unpopular.


    Queen dares to swear that he just saw the disregard from the guy''s eyes. Yes, it''s naked disregard. Even there are no simple emotions such as disdain. Doesn''t that man have an expression?


    You know, all along, in addition to her strong strength, Queen is very proud of her beauty, but now she is obviously hit, because she doesn''t even exist in the man''s eyes. Is she blind?


    Therefore, Queen was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    "Oh! This chick has a little temper!" he raised his eyebrows, and enilu pinched his chin and looked at the angry but inexplicably enchanted queen with great interest.


    "Who is this woman? Her figure is concave convex and upturned, which is very good." he propped Luigi with his shoulder, and enilu was full of interest.


    Full of surprise, even Xuan night turned his head and looked at enilu''s expression very strange.


    "Why? Why are you looking at me like that?" enilu was stunned.


    He vomited the smoke heavily. He looked strange. Then he said earnestly, "I can''t imagine that you should be interested in women. It''s... I don''t know what to say!"


    "What and what, don''t talk nonsense, who is that woman?" enilu glanced, just a little interested.


    "Queen, also known as the queen, is one of the most powerful three disasters under kaiduo, offering a reward of 1.48 billion." Lucci was as indifferent as ever.


    "How dare you offer a reward of 1.48 billion? I''m more and more interested." his eyes brightened and enilu''s face was strange.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Are you fascinated by my beauty?" Queen looked up at Xuanye and others with contempt.


    Ignoring Queen''s behavior, Xuan night looked at kaiduo again and said coldly, "two things, the first..."


    "Hey! If you want to talk to our boss, you can pass us first. Now you''re not enough..."


    "Shut up!" was interrupted by queen again. Xuanye''s forehead was blue, his eyes were cold, and an unparalleled emperor''s will directly impacted and rolled out towards queen without emotion.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    His eyes turned white. Gradually, in the beast camp, some members began to foam at the mouth and gradually fell to the ground.


    And queen, her eyes were wide open, a hurricane swept away, her long dark red hair danced, and her face turned white at once.


    At the same time, inspired by Xuanye, kaiduo came forward with the same super domineering color and jumped up into the sky. For a time, the wind and cloud turned, and the whole sky was filled with black clouds and endless dark red thunder, falling out of thin air. The situation was very terrible.


    "You don''t know what to do, kaiduo, take care of your men." the cruel and fierce, Xuan night looked at Queen coldly and ruthlessly, as if he were looking at a dead man, and then looked at kaiduo''s icy path.


    The figure trembled, Queen pursed her mouth, stared at Xuan night, and stopped talking.


    At this moment, not only did queen stop talking, but even King, who was originally disdained, looked at Xuan night with a dignified face.


    At this time, they knew that the man opposite was terrible.


    "Haha... The celestial bird doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade, and even has the heart to be angry with a charming woman." it''s unexpected. From the appearance, kaiduo is completely a kind of savage monster who can''t turn, but now, he''s joking.


    For a time, Xuanye was not used to it. Even queen, king and Jack, or all the members of animals, were not used to it, because it was too contrary to the sense of harmony. After all, kaiduo''s image was there.


    "If you change a place, she will be dead." cold-blooded and ruthless, Xuan ye took away the overlord color, looked at kaiduo and said, "I came here for only two purposes. First, I must take away the things in the original photos; second, all your forces on Siji island will be evacuated within two months. From now on, it will be my territory."


    "Ha ha!"


    He laughed wantonly. Kaiduo propped up his waist, and the tears of laughter were falling. The next moment, he raised his head, his eyes were full of fierce light, and said tyrannically, "what if I don''t!"


    "Two conditions, the first, artificial devil fruit, and the second, cooperation to subvert the world."


    Plain without waves, this time, Xuan night did not choose force, but chose conditions.


    After all, even if Xuan night was arrogant, he would not completely offend the four emperors and the Navy at the same time. After all, that was killing him.


    As for why we choose kaiduo, kaiduo is undoubtedly the best candidate, because Caesar said that as long as the experiment is successful, kaiduo is the biggest trading partner.


    After all, at the beginning, when the experiment was not completely perfect, he had already boarded the giant ship of the beast Pirate Group, so he was so confident at that time.


    As for the second condition, there is no doubt that kaiduo and himself are the same kind of people. The only difference may be ambition. Xuanye''s ambition is very simple. In addition to protecting the people around him, it is to become the king of the whole world.


    Kaiduo is just looking for stimulation. After all, it''s hard to imagine what he will do in the next moment!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 346

    Hearing Xuanye''s words, kaiduo was stunned, some stunned, obviously some more than he expected.


    After all, in his conjecture, Xuan night should be furious and fight with himself again. In this way, he can enjoy the happy fight again.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. The domineering and ferocious man would put forward conditions.


    For a moment, he was silent. Kaiduo frowned and was very unhappy.


    Xuan night is also waiting. If you can cooperate, it is the best. After all, this will not only reduce a threat, but also play an important role in some aspects.


    If you can''t cooperate, Xuanye won''t be forced, but in the end, he will only forcibly take Xiaoxi from kaiduo. If possible, he will make kaiduo become a bare pole commander, even if he will pay some price for it, but kaiduo must not die!


    So now it''s all up to Kato.


    Even, looking at kaiduo''s unhappy expression, Xuanye had prepared for the worst. Therefore, unconsciously, a sense of killing began to stir up.


    After waiting for a moment, finally, Kato spoke.


    "Caesar is in your hands. Have you studied the fruit of man-made demons?"


    "It has entered the final stage, and the rest is the experiment." Xuanye is very calm, which is why he established his power, met and even fought with the four emperors one after another.


    As long as you have four seasons Island, within a few years, your power will definitely expand at a high speed. At that time, just like Caesar said, it will be no longer a dream to surpass the four emperors and dominate the world government. Although this dream may be a little distant, at least the dawn can be seen.


    Even, in order to realize its final ambition, Xuanye faces countless opponents in the world, the first and biggest enemy is the world government, revolutionary army, Navy, pirate, and other countries.


    In this way, Xuanye really has a long way to go. Not to mention its own strength, the development of power alone is a long decision.


    "You are qualified to cooperate with me." after thinking for a moment, kaiduo looked at Xuanye and said in a deep voice, "500 artificial demon fruits a month!"


    "You don''t want to talk?" his face sank. Xuan night can be said to be angry, 500 a month? Why not steal it? Don''t rob?


    According to Caesar''s budget, the artificial devil fruit needs to be cultivated from the seedling, that is, just like the seed to the seedling and then to grow up, and then bear the devil fruit. Even the weakest artificial devil fruit, the growth period is between one year and two years.


    Not to mention those powerful devil fruits. No doubt, Caesar can only cultivate one kind of artificial devil fruit, that is, animal devil fruit.


    The cultivated fruit is also divided into two kinds, one is the herbivorous devil fruit, the other is the carnivorous devil fruit, and the shortest cycle is the devil fruit with the lowest herbivorous and carnivorous biological chain.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that Kai has 500 more devil fruits a month. The most important thing is that the devil fruit in the experiment can only bear one tree, and then it will die. Although Caesar said it can be improved, who knows how long it will take.


    There is no doubt that kaiduo''s lion is unrealistic.


    "Not to mention that the artificial devil fruit is still in the experimental stage. In a one-year to two-year cycle alone, a tree can only bear one. You asked me to give you 500 a month. Do you think we still need to talk about it?"


    Xuanye''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold to the bone.


    Kaiduo grinned and was embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t know the real situation of the artificial devil fruit. He just opened his mouth and was just testing it.


    Originally, he ordered to drink 1000 pills, but finally thought about it, it was reduced by half. Unexpectedly, there was such a big oolong.


    From the frost of Xuan night to his ugly face, kaiduo knew that the other party didn''t lie. For a time, the atmosphere was repressed again.


    "How much can you give?" said Kato, putting his mind away.


    "100 in two years, within the maximum bearing range!" thought carefully. Xuan night stretched out two fingers and said the bottom line in his heart.


    Without hesitation, kaiduo said directly, "OK! 100 in two years! The first condition is finished, so let''s talk about the second condition, how to subvert the world."


    His face was excited and ready to move. Kaiduo stared at Xuan night.


    This time, it was Xuanye''s turn to be stunned. Sure enough, this guy was the lawless Lord. Compared with man-made fruits, he is undoubtedly more interested in subverting the world, or fighting.


    "Through strategic cooperation, we can temporarily form an alliance against the other four emperors and navies. I believe that the taste of being enemies with the whole world will certainly make you happy."


    "Good! I agree!"


    Perhaps he had been meditating on Xuan Ye''s reverie of being the enemy of the whole world, so that kaiduo laughed like a madman.


    Behind kaiduo, no matter the three disasters or other members of all animals, they all showed such an expression.


    From the second condition Xuanye said, they knew that the captain would promise. Finally, it was confirmed.


    "Then, we are allies!" came forward. Xuanye went to kaiduo and stretched out his hand. His expression was as plain as ever.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, two palms, one big and one small, clapped together heavily.


    As for how long the alliance can last, it depends on the time. After all, in the end, one side will withdraw from the stage of history.


    Because, Wang, there is always only one!


    "Well, what do I want!" suppressed the agitation in his heart, and Xuan night looked at kaiduo.


    "Queen, give him the crystal coffin." kaiduo casually ordered queen, who was eyeing Xuanye.


    "Yes, boss!" very reluctantly, Queen turned and left her place directly.


    "By the way, king, it''s a gift to the allies to withdraw the power on the island." kaiduo covered his head and couldn''t remember the island Xuanye said.


    "Four seasons island!" Xuan night said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s four seasons island." kaiduo suddenly realized.


    "Enilu, get a phone bug!"


    After receiving the phone bug handed over by Aini Road, Xuan night threw it to kaiduo and said in a deep voice, "this is the phone bug to contact me. If you need anything, or if you need help, you can call this phone."


    At this time, Queen also came back. In the back, two people were carrying a mauve and blood red crystal coffin, and the crystal coffin had been emitting fluorescence, which was very gorgeous and beautiful.


    No mistake, as like as two peas in the picture, and you can clearly see the blurred figure inside.


    Breathing increased. Xuanye clenched her fists and rushed directly. For a time, people turned upside down. When everyone came back, Xuanye was lying in front of the crystal coffin and looked at the figure inside excitedly.


    It hasn''t changed. I''ve combed my dark long hair countless times; Liu Mei was still so curved, Qiong''s nose was still so beautiful, and her face was still so pale.


    "Xiao Xi, my brother finally found you!"


    Tears spilled out of his eyes. Xuanye stroked the crystal coffin with his hands and giggled on his face.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 347

    "Hey! Have you ever seen the boss cry!"


    Behind him, enilu looked at Xuan ye, who couldn''t control his emotions, and leaned against Xiliu with his shoulder. After all, Xuan Ye''s expression is really stupid now. Even enilu had an idea. How could this expression appear on the boss''s face?


    "How could I have seen it." Xiliu was also a little surprised. After all, Xuanye always gave them the impression of being overbearing, cruel, bloody and unreasonable. When did the boss still have the expression of a normal person?


    Not to mention him, even Luke was a little surprised.


    Even outsiders, such as kaiduo, were a little surprised. After all, Xuanye''s expression now is too affectionate. There is no previous indifference and inhumanity.


    It''s not like a overlord at all!


    However, now Xuan night has forgotten everything. No one knows what his mood is now. Is he happy? Excited? Miss? Not enough to describe, because now there is only that figure in his eyes.


    No one knows how much he has paid for it, because this is his only family, the only family in the real sense.


    "Bang!"


    Gritting his teeth, Xuanye wants to open the crystal coffin, because he wants to determine Xiaoxi''s life and death. Yes, it''s life and death.


    At the moment, Xuanye''s mood was a mess. The first excitement disappeared, and the rest was fear. Yes, it was fear, because he didn''t know whether Xiaoxi lying in the completely sealed crystal coffin was still alive.


    It''s hard to imagine how Xuanye would go crazy if there was only a corpse lying inside.


    To this end, Xuan Ye is pale now. Even his lips are trembling, and his whole body is trembling. This is fear and fear.


    "Bang... Bang..." the two fists hammered fiercely, accompanied by a deafening sound, and then it became louder and louder, but in the end, the whole crystal coffin still had no change.


    "What''s the matter! Why can''t you open it!" the pale face began to be angry, and gradually ferocious. A deep cold breath slowly climbed up Xuanye''s face, shaking everyone around.


    "Don''t waste your energy, this crystal coffin can''t be opened!" a cold voice came, and queen clenched her teeth. Because of this crystal coffin, she used countless means, but there was still no change.


    Calm down, calm down. Hearing Queen''s words, Xuan night turned back, his eyes full of blood and his face full of tyranny; In the latter''s stare, Xuan night turned his head and looked at the figure in the crystal coffin, forcing himself to calm down.


    For a time, Xuan night stared at the strange crystal coffin, not to mention why it appeared and why it sealed Xiaoxi. What is all this for.


    In short, Xuan night recalled what berga punk said at the beginning. The material of crystal coffin doesn''t exist in the world at all. He also said that there is any power beyond the rules


    Xuanye doesn''t know if it''s berga punk talking nonsense. In a word, he has to open it even if he does everything and tries everything.


    Uncertain, Xuan night gritted his teeth, stood up, looked at kaiduoning and said, "my goal has been achieved. If you have something to do, please contact me."


    With that, without waiting for kaiduo to respond, Xuanye waved at random, and a huge flame divine bird spread its wings. Xuanye held the crystal coffin, stood on the bird''s back, and said to the three people of Aini Road, "let pakas and them rush to the four seasons Island immediately."


    "Yes, boss!" ainilu said in a deep voice, with a serious face, and took out the telephone bug directly!


    Hissing and singing, the divine bird spread its wings and ascended into the air. Just blinking, it turned into a light, leaving only a confused group of beasts and pirates.


    Look at that mood, it seems a little urgent!


    "Captain, let''s just let them go? Do we need to cooperate with others?"


    "Haha... It''s so boring after so many years. I think the sea should change!" kaiduo laughed, ignored other members who looked at each other, and returned directly to the hall. He decided to get drunk.


    "By the way, the forces on Siji island will withdraw! Do we have this island?" he patted his head suddenly, and kaiduo turned and disappeared in front of the people.


    "King, why didn''t you say anything and just let the captain mess?" with a cold hum, Queen was still unhappy, especially unhappy, because the result was too strange to develop like this.


    King, who was silent, just glanced at Queen casually and turned away. No one knew the beast Pirate Group

 Chapter 348

    Vast and boundless, ups and downs, the new world, three huge warships, unimpeded sailing on the sea, and there are countless soldiers on it.


    This is the new navy that has traversed the great route in recent years. For this reason, the navy has encircled and suppressed more than once. However, I don''t know why. Every time, the organization survives in peace on the sea.


    For a time, the Navy could do nothing. Perhaps only the Navy itself knew the real situation.


    "Mr. zefa, the boss told us to go to the four seasons island to meet, and he was going there." a voice came, and pakas came forward and looked at the old man standing on the bow and said something excitedly.


    "Really? Then hurry to four seasons island at full speed! I haven''t seen him for a long time." a weathered face turned and showed a kind smile.


    Ą€


    "Yes! But." a little hesitant, pakas looked up carefully at zefa and said, "teacher zefa, you don''t object to the boss..."


    Hearing pakas''s question, zefa raised his hand, gently shook his head, then turned around and stopped talking.


    At the same time, four seasons Island, the originally chaotic situation, began to become strange.


    Malin Fando, Marshal''s office, even if the Warring States period was in the naval headquarters, he could control some situations in the new world.


    "No!" a cold voice came. The crane frowned, looked at the information in his hand and walked back and forth in the hall.


    "It''s really wrong! There''s no reason at all!" sitting in a chair, the Warring States period rubbed his forehead with his hands and looked at the information in his hands.


    New world, a large island, four seasons Island, several strange things have happened these days. At first, the forces of the four emperors and white beards, as the Spring Island of four seasons Island, suddenly withdrew without any sign. They all withdrew without hesitation.


    Then there are Xia island and Qiu island. There is no trace. The forces of the four kings with red hair have suddenly withdrawn, and then the forces of the four kings with kaiduo have withdrawn. Until now, there is only one super large force on the whole four seasons Island, that is, the forces of the four kings bigmam.


    And BigMom''s forces seemed to know what had happened and quickly occupied the whole summer island and autumn Island, while Spring Island was occupied by other forces.


    Fortunately for the Navy, there is also a lieutenant general stationed above, so that it also has a place on chundao, and now it has been struggling with other forces!


    In short, with the sudden withdrawal of the three four emperors, the originally chaotic four seasons island has become more chaotic.


    "What is it for? Why did the three guys suddenly withdraw? It''s like a good discussion." racking their brains, you know, the pressure brought by the three four emperors doing one thing at the same time is definitely beyond the Navy''s ability to bear.


    All along, the four emperors of the new world have been hostile. If the three form an alliance, or as long as the two, the threat to the world government is absolutely devastating. Therefore, now the Warring States period hurts the head.


    At present, the navy is afraid that the four emperors will cooperate. One of the four emperors is so difficult to deal with, let alone two.


    Without hesitation, if all the four emperors form an alliance, it is no less than driving the whole pirate world and even trying to overthrow the rule of the world government. After all, there is a covetous revolutionary army outside.


    This is also the fear of the world government all the time, because since the establishment of the four emperors, the world government has tried its best to divide the contradictions between the four emperors, so there is now the four emperors running their own affairs or even for the enemy.


    Of course, the biggest reason is the four emperors themselves. After all, which one can become the four emperors is not determined and ascended through the baptism of blood and fire. Even cooperation is full of disdain, not to mention bending people. This is simply a fantasy.


    Therefore, it is doomed that the four emperors will not coexist peacefully and are not vigilant to the four directions all the time.


    "Could it be because of the heavenly bird!" put down the information, the crane rubbed his temples with his hands, and suddenly his brain flashed and said the idea.


    "He?" there was a trace of doubt in the Warring States period.


    "That guy challenged kaiduo not long ago, first with white beard, then with red hair, and then bigom. It seems that he has been in direct contact with the four emperors, and just at the same time, they withdraw their forces and unite up and down. I thought of this possibility."


    Crane is serious, because at present, only this reason can be said in the past, otherwise, she really can''t think of any other possibilities, although they may not be able to bear it.


    "Didn''t you think that they could cooperate?" the Warring States period frowned. Although the possibility was pitiful, we had to consider it.


    "In the current situation, the four emperors cannot cooperate, which is inevitable." his fingers knocked on the table, sending out a clear sound, and the crane was calm.


    "However, we must be vigilant!" finally, the crane added.


    "If so, then abandon the last possibility and there is only one left. Is it really because of him?"


    "That guy is really as Karp said. He has the strength to fight the four emperors head-on. There is only one force left."


    His face was ugly. He hit his desk with a fist in the Warring States period, and he was a little excited. "Unexpectedly, that guy grew up so fast. It was beyond expectation."


    "Wait, what''s the strength of fighting with the four emperors? Only one force? I know." after the reminder of the Warring States period, the crane''s eyes lit up and his mind was completely clear for a moment.


    "You mean!" the Warring States period also revived, and for a time, thought about the possibility of the whole thing.


    "If it''s really the same as we think, then this time, as long as we resist the pressure, we can completely insert our roots in the new world." he stood up, took out a chart from the drawer, threw himself on the desk of the Warring States period, and found the location of the four seasons island at a glance.


    "Here, here, just connected into a line. As long as we occupy the four seasons island and get through here, we can continuously supply, and even gradually penetrate the surrounding sea areas. Here, it can definitely become the second headquarters of the Navy..."


    Looking excited, the crane pointed to some islands on the map. A bold idea began to sprout like spring rain.


    "The pressure you said is not small." although the Warring States period was also excited, he sighed at last.


    "Judging from the current situation, there are bigmam on the four seasons island. Other forces can not be underestimated. This matter must be considered in the long run. If there is this possibility, we can still get involved."


    "After the collision between Xiyang Pirate Group, bigcom Pirate Group and other forces on Siji island?"


    "Now that white beard, red hair and kaiduo have withdrawn, they must have reached some agreement with tianshenniao to break through this point and want to occupy Siji island. Our navy''s enemies are only Xiyang Pirate Group, BigMom Pirate Group and other forces on the island."


    "Most importantly, BigMom can''t invest all its strength in Siji island. Otherwise, there are many countries that people want. Therefore, our main enemy is Xiyang Pirate Group and other forces."


    "Even, when they are both hurt, our navy will appear again, then the fruits of victory will be effortless." with the possibility in his heart, the crane''s eyes are bright.


    "But the other four emperors, we must also be vigilant, so during this period, we must master the most detailed information. We must hold a meeting on this matter!"


    "I''ll report to the five old stars. Even if there is only half the chance of winning, we should try." you know, occupying four seasons island is equivalent to breaking the door of the new world. At that time, the navy can break the long-standing deadlock.


    "Well, this matter must be well planned!"


    That night, all the important generals above major general of the Navy headquarters appeared in the large conference room, so that the next day, a huge warship began to sail away from marinfando through the wind and waves!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 349

    In the clear sky, the warm sunshine sprinkled gently. Looking into the sky, a flame divine bird cut through the sky, leaving a white tail feather passing rapidly.


    At the other end, on the sea, three huge warships are coming slowly.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    The sound of the telephone bug, on the three legged bird, Lurgi took out the telephone bug.


    "Rocky, we''re almost to the sea area of four seasons island. Where have you been?" a voice spread across the sky through the telephone bug.


    "We have arrived!" looking down from the sky, Lucci looked at the sea with clouds. In his eyes, there was a huge Island, which stood on the sea level like land.


    "You tell boss, we still have a while!" the telephone bug, pakas''s voice, came again.


    "I see." Lu Qi answered coldly. He glanced at Xuanye. In the nod of the former, he said, "we will land on Siji Island first. You are ready for battle!"


    "I see!"


    "Then that''s it! If you have something, please contact the phone bug."


    Hang up the phone bug. Lu Qi looked at Xuan night and said, "boss..."


    "Go down!" he looked back at the crystal coffin. Xuan night was calm, and then the divine bird hissed and fell down.


    At this time, with the evacuation of the three four emperors one after another, the whole four seasons Island fell into chaos, not in the smoke of gunpowder all the time.


    If there is the most chaos, it is chundao, because for several days, the power of the four emperors'' white beard did not appear, resulting in some ambitious people beginning to open their tusks.


    Merchants buy fierce, pirates plunder, kill and rob. Their strength, large and small, can be said to be extremely cruel.


    In the past, the most chaotic island should be winter Island, but now Spring Island is better than Spring Island. As for summer island and autumn Island, they have been completely under the rule of the four emperors BigMom.


    It is easy to see that from time to time, the originally prosperous streets are accompanied by screams, human figures and blood splashing, fighting, running away and shouting.


    "From now on, this is the territory of the white bone Pirate Group. Anyone who dares to be presumptuous will be killed."


    To the north of chundao, a huge force has swept all the opponents and occupied a quarter of the territory of chundao in recent days. They are the white bone Pirate Group, whose captain is superman. For those with the ability of bone demon fruit, the reward has reached 1.53 billion, which is extremely terrible.


    In the south, it was also occupied by a force, that is, the penetrating pirate ship, whose captain is superman. Those with the ability to penetrate the devil fruit also offered a reward of 1.35 billion.


    To the west, it was occupied by another force, called the rain falling Pirate Group, whose captain is the natural department. The ability of rain and rain fruit is very terrible, and the reward is as high as 1.58 billion Bailey.


    These three pirate groups are undoubtedly some high-strength overlords in the new world. Even if the four emperors don''t take them seriously, there''s nothing they can do.


    Now chundao is divided into four parts, one for each of the three parties, and the remaining part is occupied by other powerful scattered power bullies.


    Moreover, after several days of fighting, the four seasons island has finished washing dishes. Although it is not completely clear, with the passage of time, I believe these sites will maintain this balance in a short time.


    Compared with the chaotic situation of Spring Island, winter island is also unwilling to be ordinary, because the forces here are more chaotic. It is normal to say that hundreds of people die here every day. If it is relatively stable, it still belongs to autumn island and summer island, because this is the territory of four emperors bigom.


    The residual bloody smell and pungent smoke, but even so, the four seasons island is still so prosperous. The business that should be done and the battle that should be fought are extremely strange.


    "Boss, it seems that our future base camp is very chaotic." stepping on the ground, four figures suddenly appear in the crowded street. Looking at the scenery of few cooking cigarettes, diffuse fragrance and shouting and drinking around, I hope to stay smoking cigars and laugh.


    "Bang!" also at this time, a embarrassed figure bumped into Lurgi, and was full of blood smell.


    "What are you looking at?" the visitor was full of ferocity, gave a severe warning to Lurgi, then looked behind in panic, bowed his head and directly shuttled through the crowd.


    At the same time, with the disappearance of the man, the crowd behind him suddenly separated. A lot of vicious pirates, holding various weapons, shouted, "dare to make trouble on the territory of the white bone Pirate Group, catch him for me, and I''ll break him up."


    This situation happened countless times since they set foot on the island at Xuan night, because not far away, the two groups held each other in the street, and then they fought without saying a word.


    Blood, violence, screams, for a time, spread to the whole island, almost all the time, there are battles and deaths.


    However, the strange thing is that the residents of the island are somewhat abnormal. Is it because of their big heart or something else? In short, even if the fight takes place in front of the business gate, the business should still be done. I can''t help but make people jump in the eyes.


    There is no doubt that if you dare to open the door to do business on Siji Island, how many lives have you got?


    "Interesting!" Xiliu puffed, looked at the chaotic and prosperous streets and narrowed his eyes. He was very interested, because these were too contrary to peace. This was the performance of peace and war. It was not only strange, but also had a different sense of beauty.


    "In front, stop, it''s you!" ainilu and others stopped, turned their heads, looked at more than a dozen vicious pirates around behind them, and didn''t know why.


    "This is the territory of the white bone Pirate Group. You have to pay the appearance fee to enter here. I think this crystal coffin is good. Leave it and you can go." first, a big man with a face full of flesh and a scar on his face, holding a mountain knife, greedily looked at the crystal coffin around Xuanye.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich." I sneered in my heart. The big man knew that this crystal coffin was invaluable.


    "Appearance fee?" Xiliu was stunned, then laughed and looked at the man strangely.


    "Why, you still want to resist? Our captain is offering a reward of 1.53 billion pirates. The great white bone emperor, even the four emperors have to avoid his edge. Now this is the territory of the white bone pirates group. Leave something, otherwise, I promise you can''t get out of here."


    The big man came forward, full of threats. Here, their white bone Pirate Group is heaven!


    "Beam skipping clown!" disdained all over his face. Enilu held his shoulders with both hands. He didn''t even have interest in shooting. He was too weak.


    "Looking for death." the big man''s face was horizontal. He raised his big knife. Without saying a word, he cut at Aini road. That posture was a dead hand.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, enilu looked up and stared, a terrible breath erupted. The next moment, the big man''s eyes were afraid, the big knife in his hand fell, his body twitched, and his eyes turned white and lay on the ground.


    When the whole street was quiet, they all looked at Ernie road like a ghost.


    "Overlord color, when will you be able to send and receive freely?" he was very upset. Xiliu looked at enilu ruthlessly.


    "Lao Tzu is a God, these are not trivial!" with a proud face, enilu looked at Xiliu provocatively.


    "You..." Xiliu was about to fight hard, but he was directly interrupted.


    "Damn, what did you do to the boss! You are tired of hurting the white bone Pirate Group." some pirates, all bloodthirsty, looked at the people on Aini Road, with red eyes like hungry wolves.


    "Inform the headquarters that if you dare to make trouble on the territory of the white bone Pirate Group, you must not let it go."


    "Yes!" after that, one person left, obviously to inform the big army. As for the rest, they all slowly surrounded, obviously with bad intentions.


    "Boring!" glanced at his mouth, enilu stretched out his hand, his fingertips glittered with thunder, and then looked at Xuanye and said, "boss, do you mind!"


    Expressionless, Xuan night turned directly, held the crystal coffin, walked directly to a bar and said, "wait for pakas here, and then clean the whole four seasons island."


    "Solve it quickly." Xiliu pointed to the malicious crowd, shrugged and went directly into the bar with Lucie.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    As soon as the eyes are black, the world is quiet. At the next moment, all the pirates around fall to the ground, and their chest is gradually dyed red, emitting bursts of meat fragrance.


    "Too weak." lacking interest, enilu turned around, ignored the onlookers with a wide mouth and a frightened face, and said to the owner of the bar, "have the strongest wine."


    For a moment, it broke out, and the whole scene was noisy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 350

    In the north and the center of chundao, a huge building is located here, which is the base of the recently famous white bone Pirate Group in the new world.


    Its captain is a demon fruit capable person and an awakener. The reward is as high as 1.53 billion. He claims to be the white bone emperor. His arrogance can be seen from the title alone.


    People who don''t know think they are arrogant, but people who know the white bone emperor don''t think so, because this person does have the strength and arrogance.


    Superman. Bone and fruit ability, who once competed for territory with the four emperors. Although he lost, his powerful strength is enough to explain everything.


    Moreover, the navy has also suffered losses in its hands. In short, this is a big pirate. In the new world, even the four emperors can''t underestimate this kind of person.


    This is why the white bone pirate group can occupy a quarter of the territory of chundao so quickly, because its strong strength is the only explanation.


    "Ha ha... Bones, you are old and immortal. Why did you ask me to come?" a rough and crazy voice came. A middle-aged man sat in the broad hall with a group of his men and said with a grim smile, "you don''t want to swallow my power!"


    "Scott, wait a minute, Ulysses hasn''t arrived yet!" at the long table, as the host, the captain of the white bone Pirate Group, the white bone emperor, his eyes were calm and looked at the man called Scott.


    Scott, no one else, is the captain who occupies the other quarter of Spring Island and penetrates the pirate regiment, offering a reward of 1.35 billion. He is also a big pirate.


    "Ulysses? You invited that wet guy too?" sat in a chair with several men standing behind him, Scott raised his eyebrows.


    Bai Gu didn''t speak, just nodded gently.


    Also at this time, several figures suddenly pushed open the door and appeared in the hall.


    "Bones, what do you want me to do? Don''t forget, we are rivals. I want four seasons island." the voice of Mingming overbearing came. It was the captain of the rain falling Pirate Group and the big pirate Ulysses who offered a reward of 1.58 billion.


    "Even Scott, you''re here. Why, are you two going to leave me here?" some vigilant, Ulysses looked at Baigu and Scott and disdained.


    "Hum! If I dare to come, I''m not afraid of your means."


    "You think too much, sit down!" with a calm face, Bai Gu pointed to the seat at the other end.


    Feel some different atmosphere, Ulysses frowned, then slowly sat in the chair, and looked straight at Baigu and stek, because the three people can be said to be old friends, which is the old friendship from the battle.


    Without hesitation, both sides know the details of each other.


    "Come on! What did you ask me to do?" Scott crossed his legs and looked at the white bone.


    At the same time, Ulysses turned his head.


    "I think you both know the situation of the four seasons island." Bai Gu solemnly looked at him.


    Without speaking, Scott and Ulysses looked at the white bone and motioned to go on. They wanted to see what abacus the white bone played.


    "Now four seasons Island, autumn island and summer island are occupied by the old woman bigom, while winter Island, although we also have a little territory, it''s not big. As for Spring Island, we each account for a quarter. Are you willing to do so?" Bai Gu frowned.


    "Go on!"


    "I have an idea, that is, we cooperate with each other to directly drive BigMom out and forcibly occupy the whole four seasons island. As for other scattered forces, we can suppress them by relying on the three of us." Bai Gu said his mind.


    "Very good proposal."


    "It''s really tempting!"


    Scott and Ulysses meditated. Then Scott looked at the white bone sarcastically and said, "but are you an idiot when bigom, the Navy and other forces?"


    "Hum, Scott, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid? Funny, isn''t it a BigMom? I haven''t played before."


    "Ulysses, what do you think!" glanced at Scott, and Bai Gu turned his eyes to Ulysses.


    "Why should I believe you? You''ve done a lot of things about inserting a knife behind your back!"


    His face sank, white bones put his hands on the table, lowered his voice and said, "what do you want?"


    "When it''s done, I want one-half of the territory of Siji island." Ulysses leaned forward and looked at the white bone. He was full of ambition every word.


    With a gloomy face and white bones, he looked at Ulysses dangerously, then turned to Scott and said coldly, "Scott, what do you think!"


    "Daydreaming!" sneered at Ulysses, and Scott spread his hand.


    "There''s nothing to talk about?" Ulysses laughed angrily.


    "Ulysses, you are too greedy. Can you eat one-half of the territory of four seasons island? Four seasons Island, when it is done, each of US occupies one-third. This is the fairest division. In the future, we will rely on our abilities. If we agree, we will sign an agreement."


    See the atmosphere more and more depressed, finally, Bai Gu said the bottom line in his heart.


    For a time, no one spoke again. The whole scene was silent, leaving only a quick gasp.


    "I have to say, your plan makes me full of interest. In that case, I can cooperate with you!" first, Scott made the answer.


    Seeing this situation, Ulysses had a gloomy face and could only choose to nod. Otherwise, if Scott and bones joined hands, even he would feel trouble.


    "Sign this agreement! It will be valid until the unification of the four seasons island. If either party violates the regulations, the other two parties can unite. After the unification, this agreement will automatically expire."


    Take out the agreement prepared first, and Bai Gu motioned them to have a look.


    "Yes, even the agreement is ready." after taking over the agreement, Scott looked at the white bone playfully.


    "Really understand us!" Ulysses looked down at the agreement without a good face.


    Also at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a flustered figure appeared in the hall.


    "Captain, no, Lord Atlantis, they''re dead."


    "What!" no matter who it was, the whole hall looked unbelievable when they heard the news.


    Atlanta, the second leader of the white bone pirate regiment, offered a reward of 436 million. He has always been the right-hand assistant of white bone. He is proficient in arms and knowledge, and his strength can be said to be the top.


    "What''s the matter!" white bone was furious, and a powerful momentum spread throughout the audience.


    Hesitantly, the informer quickly told the story again. From which little leader saw the crystal coffin, to the cadres of the white bone pirate regiment, to the last Atlanta, all the people who went were gone and never returned. They all died in the bar street. Up to now, the bodies are still bloody there.


    "Death!" after hearing this, the white bone looked ferocious and disappeared directly into the hall. Obviously, he wanted to see who was provoking him.


    Compared with the anger of white bone, Scott and Ulysses secretly laughed. No doubt, the death of Atlantis and others directly reduced the power of the white bone Pirate Group by several levels.


    "Go and have a look!" Scott and Ulysses followed up as they looked at each other.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 351

    Messy streets, pungent smell and red ground. In front of a bar, there are corpses piled up all over the place. The shape is like hell, emitting a thrilling smell.


    Even in broad daylight, looking at the scene of bones like mountains, the silent crowd around all swallowed saliva and looked at the four indifferent figures in the bar.


    A few hours ago, the four men appeared here and had a dispute with the white bone Pirate Group, one of the three overlords on chundao.


    Then, the white bone pirate regiment sent cadres one after another, but they never returned. Up to now, they are all one of the many corpses.


    When it comes to killing, people in the whole street will not be vague, but it also depends on the target of killing. First, not to mention the reputation of the white bone Pirate Group, the four people inside are crisp and neat without blinking. They don''t even bother to say anything, so they directly erase the members of the white bone Pirate Group, which makes people cold all over.


    The most important thing is that as long as they are fault seekers, regardless of their strength, they are all killed at one blow. Up to now, the ground of the whole street is almost covered by pungent blood.


    Even the second leader of the last white bone Pirate Group became one of the many corpses. Although it was not a one shot kill, there were only two moves. What''s the difference between one move and another.


    At this moment, everyone who watched knew that the white bone Pirate Group kicked the iron plate this time. The four people in the bar were definitely not small roles. Perhaps only the legendary captain of the white bone Pirate Group, the white bone emperor, could deal with it.


    "Dare to provoke the white bone Pirate Group, and their strength is still so strong that they can''t be unknown. Who knows their identity?" outside the bar, some onlookers guessed one after another.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to the movement on the sea for a long time, but according to my experience for so many years, these guys are definitely not easy to provoke. They kill people without blinking an eye. They look like ferocious people."


    "But I believe the news here should have reached the ears of the white bone Pirate Group. Before long, the legendary big pirate, the white bone emperor, should come."


    "The crystal coffin beside the man is good. There is a sleeping beauty in it, which must be worth a lot of money." there is a ferocious pirate, with a fierce face, greedily looking at the crystal coffin beside Xuanye.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t you see that the second leaders of the white bone pirate group can''t support three moves?" the people around changed their face and hurried away from the man who didn''t know how to live or die for a few steps, deeply afraid of being implicated.


    "Impossible, how could he appear here." at this time, a voice of fear sounded. A pirate suddenly sat on the ground and finally remembered the identity of the four people in the bar.


    "Brother, do you know who they are?" for a moment, all eyes were projected!


    "It''s really... Really... It''s really him!" was another voice of fear. With a lot of movement, some of the people who came to watch all trembled and looked pale at the four figures in the bar.


    They will never forget that the appearance of that man led to the destruction of their homes, the death of relatives and friends, and even the disappearance of their hometown.


    The devil completely wiped out the memory of their existence.


    These people are all fugitives who survived one in a million in Dres Rosa.


    "Run... Run..." after the panic, all the people who fell to the ground got up and left without thinking about it.


    "Damn it, it''s not enough to destroy our home once. Do we have to destroy it again? We can''t stay here!" some angry people yelled and evacuated directly.


    More and more riots, all the survivors of dresrosa are scrambling to escape, because they are afraid that if they don''t escape again, they won''t have a chance to escape.


    A person who has lost his conscience enough to destroy an island, do you say fierce or not, is it not terrible, evil or evil? If you don''t run now, when will you stay?


    I''m still alive. Didn''t I expect the first opportunity and withdraw first? How similar the situation was to what it is now; You know, those who hesitated and liked to join the fun at the beginning, now the grave grass is several meters high. No, there is no grave grass, because it is difficult to say whether their bones still exist or not.


    "Hey! Tell me who he is! Is it so terrible?" stopped a fleeing man and asked some people with unknown circumstances.


    "Damn it, don''t stop me. I want to run for my life." he turned his face when he was stopped. Then he ran straight without saying anything.


    This situation can be seen everywhere in the whole street.


    "I advise you to run away! That man is the culprit who destroyed dresrosa..."


    "What? You don''t know who he is? He is the celestial bird that Xiyang Pirate Group offered a reward of 2 billion Bailey, and the ferocious pirate who destroyed deres Rosa."


    "It was he who killed qiwuhai dorfermingo and kaiduo, the four kings and beasts, and also killed the Navy General red dog. Wait a minute, the four seasons island is estimated to be destroyed..."


    The explanations of all evils, heinous crimes and inhumanity directly aroused thousands of waves. For a time, people who didn''t know the situation looked at the calm and indifferent four people in fear.


    Especially, I met a big man, and this big man is still the kind of inhuman guy. This time, I''m afraid even the white bone emperor can''t resist. It may be a problem whether the four seasons island can still exist.


    Some pirates with low strength and foresight withdrew, while some brave pirates stayed in the distance to see how the notorious god bird would collide with the white bone Pirate Group, and who would win or lose. After all, the reputation of the white bone emperor is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    After all, there are many people who are afraid of chaos, have inflated ambitions and can''t see the facts clearly.


    There was a ferocious pirate who took a fancy to the exquisite and priceless crystal coffin and wanted to put a foot in when the god bird and the white bone emperor were both defeated.


    What''s more, I''ve targeted the heads of the Heavenly God Bird and the white bone emperor. Think about it. When they are exhausted, cutting off the heads of the Heavenly God Bird or the white bone emperor will definitely bring first-class wealth and reputation.


    Think about all excited, for a time, the pirates who still stay in place are all crazy, because they become famous in one fell swoop, right now.


    Just when the whole street fell into riots, a powerful momentum came in front of the bar from far to near.


    Feeling this oppressive momentum, everyone looked at the hill in front of the pile of corpses, because they knew that the final boss of the white bone Pirate Group offered a reward of 1.53 billion pirates. The white bone emperor appeared.


    There is a river of blood, pungent smell, disgusting stumps, white bones standing in front of the corpse mountain, with a face as gloomy as rain. Almost all of them are people of the white bone Pirate Group. There is no doubt that those lying here contain more than half of the power of the white bone pirate group.


    Looking at everything in front of me, it was inhumane. White bone wanted to kill so much. For a time, a deep cold breath spread out.


    "Who is it? Those who dare to kill our white bone Pirate Group are looking for death." turning around, white bone looked at everyone around. The image was extremely terrible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 352

    The deep cold breath filled the air, causing a sharp increase in pressure. For a time, the whole scene was silent, and everyone looked at Xuanye and others in the open door of the bar.


    Turning around, Bai Gu''s eyes filled with killing intention. Looking at the four people in Xuanye, his face was ferocious and said, "the thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die is that you killed my men?"


    "Who''s going!" frowned slightly. Xuanye sat on his back in the chair. He didn''t even have the interest to turn his head. He took a sip of wine and looked at the three people of ainilu.


    "Too weak!" enilu leaned back on the chair, held his shoulders in his hands, and looked disdainfully at the white bones in the street.


    "No interest." Lucci''s face was cold and unchanged.


    "That seems to be my dish?" shrugged, Xiliu took a deep breath of his cigar, then puffed, stood up and walked slowly out.


    Looking at Xiliu''s indifferent action, his white bone look sank. In his heart, he only felt angry. When anyone would ignore himself.


    "If I don''t kill nobody and dare to provoke the white bone Pirate Group, then you are ready to die."


    He took out his ears. Xiliu looked at the white bone contemptuously and said impatiently, "it''s bad luck that the nonsense from that wastes my time."


    "Death!" could not be suppressed, and the white bone disappeared in place. A white bone big knife suddenly rose in both hands, which was dark and cut horizontally towards Xiliu''s head.


    "Ding..." like a hard iron collision, a spark flashed. Xiliu held a sword with one hand, and his disdainful face gradually began to dignify.


    Suddenly, Xiliu sank, the ground collapsed, a spider web exploited, and the white bone pressed hard, causing Xiliu to sink deeply into the ground.


    The explosion, the white bone grinned, the right foot raised, a bone spur appeared, dark as ink, stabbed away at Xiliu''s chest.


    In a critical moment, Xiliu turned sideways, his right hand rotated, and the long sword moved sideways. With a spark, the whole body moved sideways.


    "Interesting! You make me interested. I won''t kill nobody if you give me your name." some excited, Xiliu played a sword flower, held a long sword obliquely, and looked at a gloomy white bone with great interest.


    "If you dare to kill my men, you don''t know my name. It seems that you are just a nobody."


    The deep cold on his face, the impact of white bones, the ground burst, like a remnant, his hands turned into bone knives and chopped away at Xiliu.


    "Even more rampant than me." his eyes were cold, and Xiliu also hit out and collided with the white bone.


    The ground burst and countless cracked stones were crushed. The two people came and went, as if walking in the shadow of swords. The whole center formed a storm.


    Invisible figures, for a time, can only hear a dull collision sound, and the whole battlefield has expanded.


    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, the two figures separated, a terrible cold cut, hundreds of meters tall, tore the ground and rushed past.


    "Rain. Cut off."


    "Bone spurs. Spring."


    With a cold hum, the white bone was able to launch, and his right foot stepped heavily on the ground. For a time, sharp bone spurs spread towards Xiliu in rows like a fountain. Along the way, they blocked Xiliu''s cutting attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    When it exploded, a wolf smoke floated, Xiliu disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of the white bone, bent over, took the long sword in his right hand, and cut across the white bone''s chest like an arc.


    With the deafening sound, Xiliu frowned slightly, because in a critical moment, the white bone chest formed a bone shield, and the armed spread, firmly blocking his attack.


    "I''m a superhuman. I want to break my defense just because of you. I don''t think much of myself."


    Lowering his head, Bai Gu looked at some unexpected Xiliu, ironically raised his right hand, broke through the bone spur, and stabbed Xiliu''s head.


    "Another idiot." Xiliu raised his mouth, sneered, and forced the whole sword to hum. For a moment, an irresistible force directly smashed the defense of the white bone and hit the white bone''s chest heavily.


    The blood spilled, the bones hummed, and the corners of the mouth were dripping with blood. It was unbelievable.


    The ground moved sideways, a gully crossed, white bones flew out, and hit the ground heavily.


    "Hateful." a roar resounded through the dust in the sky, the whole ground changed, and countless bone thorns spread all over the whole area like a sword.


    For a time, even the surrounding buildings slowly turned into white bones. A world of white bones with a radius of 100 meters appeared.


    "Roar!" at this time, the thunder trembled all over the sky, and a huge thunder dragon of more than 1000 meters crossed the sky.


    "Awakened!" some surprised, Xuan night three people stood on the thunder dragon head and looked at the scene that had assimilated the region.


    "Unexpectedly, it was another awakener of demon fruit." Lucci was also a little surprised, and his eyes lit up.


    "It seems that we have met a great guy, the awakener of demon fruit. He must not be a nobody." enilu was full of interest.


    "Xiliu, leave half his life and ask him how he woke up." standing on the Lei faucet, Xuan night looked down at Xiliu, who was avoiding those bone thorns and rising and falling in the air.


    "What trouble! I see!"


    With that, Xiliu leaned down in the air, and the long sword in his hand crossed and fell from the sky. A huge chopping blow, like a solitary light, cut everything, faced the white bone and swept away.


    "Bone gun."


    Rise from the ground, the whole ground surges, and a cold dark bone spur runs through Xiliu''s chop.


    For a time, strong winds and waves spread, and the surrounding buildings collapsed directly. The whole site was in a mess.


    "I want you to die!"


    Extremely angry, Bai Gu stood in a sea of Bai Gu, put his hands on the ground, and looked at Xi Liu and even Xuan Ye.


    "Endless bone spurs."


    The atmosphere shook, the whole ground shook, and countless one meter long bone spurs rose into the sky like arrows. The situation was extremely appalling.


    "Hum! What about the awakened one? Dare to fight me and die."


    As soon as his face was cruel, Xiliu turned, and a deep cold storm formed by sword Qi, like a meat grinder, smashed the bone spurs from the impact, and pushed them horizontally.


    "Rain. Draw a knife and cut!"


    The bloodthirsty voice rang through. I saw a white light in the sword rain storm, and then it was like an eternal light, whistling past the plane.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth reached the extreme, the whole ground lifted layers of sand, and the white light disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When the breath of death came, the white bone scalp became numb. At the first time, the ability was fully launched. The whole white bone world was earth shaking. Countless bone spurs rose to form a demon skeleton. Holding a wall like bone shield, they smashed the ground and stood in front of them.


    There is no imagined explosion. There are only ripples like waves.


    "Ah..." suddenly, a scream sounded, and then more and more, along with the blood, the whole frozen site completely collapsed.


    Starting from the front of elieu, all buildings are divided into two, and this radian continues to spread to the distance.


    Even some onlookers who were close to us were also separated at this time, and the residual limbs and internal organs were scattered, gradually falling into a pool of blood.


    The storm disappeared, the dust dissipated, and a completed cut formed a plain that appeared on the whole site.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 353

    "Pa... Pa..."


    It collapsed, and the ferocious devil turned into a skeleton and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Behind him, white bone vomited blood in his mouth and his chest was wet with blood. It was unbelievable. If he hadn''t escaped in time, he might be a corpse now.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Bai Gu covered his chest and stared at Xiliu, because such a strong swordsman would never be a nobody.


    He is well aware of the horror of swordsmen, especially the great swordsman. In terms of sharpness and cutting, the pure great swordsman is absolutely terrible.


    At this moment, Bai Gu didn''t dare to look down on Xi, because the man in front of him was definitely a great swordsman.


    And the person who can make Da Jianhao follow around, then who is he?


    His face was ugly and he couldn''t help looking at the sky. There were three figures on the Thunder Dragon, especially the man who didn''t have any emotional eyes in the front.


    Suddenly, Bai Gu''s mind moved and looked at the thunder flashing dragon. Is it


    "It''s a pity that I only hurt you. If only I had a supreme sharp knife." Xiliu shook his head and tutted, which was obviously expected.


    "Why? A great swordsman doesn''t even dare to report his name. It seems that it''s just so." although he has guessed in his heart, Bai Gu still wants to hear from the other party. If it''s really what he thinks, he''ll be in trouble this time.


    Holding the long sword obliquely, Xiliu looked at Bai Gu strangely and said proudly, "Xiyang Pirate Group. Xiliu of rain."


    His face was stiff, white bone clenched his teeth and looked at Xiliu. His guess was confirmed. Now, there''s trouble.


    "Xiyang Pirate Group, my white bone Pirate Group doesn''t seem to have any grudges with you!" he looked gloomy. At this moment, white bone had put down his killing intention, because the other party''s lineup was not what he could resist.


    Not to mention a great swordsman, he can go all out. There is also a man offering a reward of 2 Bailey and 1.5 billion Bailey looking at him, especially the man offering a reward of 2 billion. Some time ago, the news of destroying Dres Rosa and the strong blow against the fourth emperor kaiduo is still being talked about by the pirates!


    Although I am not afraid of the four emperors, I can do whatever I want under the eyes of the four emperors. That is because I have foresight and have never touched the bottom line of the four emperors. If the four monsters really go crazy, I can only escape in this life.


    And this guy, since he can fight with kaiduo, it shows his strong strength. More importantly, he is surrounded by a person who is known as the strongest thunder fruit ability of the natural system. If these people work together, you can imagine his end. There is absolutely no life or death.


    Although now, the three people are watching and there is no sign of intervention, if the other party has a whim, then they have to explain here.


    Bai Gu doesn''t think that he can pick this team alone and live to the present. That''s because he knows the reality. Otherwise, he won''t know how many times he has died.


    For a time, white bones were uncertain, and I had planned to retreat.


    "There was no resentment before, but now there is." Xiliu looked at the white bone sarcastically. When he saw each other, he knew he was retreating.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Gu''s face was ugly.


    "You have invaded the territory of Xiyang Pirate Group. Do you think we have any grudges?"


    "Here, when is the territory of Xiyang Pirate Group?" Bai Gu was obviously stunned.


    "It''s always here! We''ll clean up all the forces invading Siji island." shrugged, Xiliu had lost his patience, and some bloodthirsty said, "the battle is not over yet, let''s continue."


    "You are too arrogant. You want to clean up the four seasons island. There are four emperors bigom, navy and other powerful forces on it. It''s up to you!"


    A moment ago, white bone was still afraid, but now, it''s just a mockery on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the Xiyang Pirate Group had the courage to clean up the forces on the whole four seasons island. It was beyond its capacity.


    Not to mention a four emperor, the Xiyang Pirate Group also has to weigh up with other forces.


    "Scott and Ulis, how long do you have to wait? Haven''t you heard them say that you can be alone to clean up the forces on the whole four seasons island? Don''t forget the agreement between us."


    Completely recovered, Bai Gu turned his head and looked at the two people not far away.


    "It seems that it''s impossible not to intervene." when the figure landed, Scott and Ulis stood with white bones with a strong breath.


    Standing on the Thunder Dragon, Xuan Ye''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that bigom should be so arrogant. Up to now, his forces haven''t withdrawn, and he''s looking for death.


    On the ground, looking at the two people around Bai Gu, Xiliu disdained to say, "I don''t kill nobody, report my name."


    "Xiyang Pirate Group, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m the captain of penetrating Pirate Group. Scott."


    "Xiliu of the rain, great swordsman. I''m the captain of the rain falling Pirate Group. Ulysses."


    With the appearance of the three big pirates, plus Xiliu''s boasting to clean up the whole four seasons Island, some forces on chundao have gradually surrounded them.


    Never doubt the pirates licking blood on the edge of the knife. For the sake of interests, even the four emperors dare to stand against them, not to mention that Xuanye is not the four emperors now.


    Almost all the pirates who can live in the new world have survived the tide of scouring the sand. Maybe their strength is not very high, or they are timid, but they can live, that is their ability.


    Conspiracy means everything. As long as you can live, it''s all a joke.


    What''s more, as long as you kill these people, your reputation will spread to the sea. At that time, it''s not a dream to be on an equal footing with the four emperors or even become the pirate king.


    Maybe a person doesn''t dare to come forward, but what if it''s 100, 1000, 10000? As long as you join in, everyone has a chance!


    In this cruel world, only by fighting, can we get what we want. For a time, every pirate around us, all with weapons, looked frantically at the three figures in the air.


    And Xiliu, looking at the sea of people surrounded, looked disdainful. No matter how many mole ants there were, they were mole ants.


    As for ants killing elephants, that''s a joke. In front of absolute strength, Xiliu can destroy everything. The only thing that can be serious is the three guys.


    "Go down and kill them all!" standing on the Thunder Dragon, Xuan night looked at all directions, more and more pirates smelling the fishy smell. His eyes didn''t have any range, and directly ordered ainilu and Lurgi beside him.


    "I''ve wanted to do it for a long time." a trace of lightning drifted away, and Aini Lu''s figure passed by and directly appeared in the air, looking at everyone on the scene like mole ants.


    And Lurgi, who also disappeared in an instant, appeared directly in front of the white bone, blew the atmosphere with a fist, and blew away at the white bone''s head.


    The scalp was numb. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, I felt the breath of exploding everything. I didn''t want to think about it. The white bone directly used its ability, turned both hands into bones, spread armed, and protected the head.


    The wind swept wildly, accompanied by a deafening sound, the ground burst, the white bone turned white, and the whole figure turned into a shell.


    "Death!" Scott and Ulysses launched an attack on Lurgi at the same time.


    "Huka..." thunder roared and death crisis came in the blink of an eye.


    "Bad!" Ulysses felt the riot behind him, directly withdrew his attack on Lurgi and moved out.


    "A clown." as Ulysses retreated, Scott''s fist also appeared in front of Lucci. However, the former just turned with disdain on his face, blasted the ground with one foot and swept out directly.


    With the violent explosion, Scott flew out upside down again.


    With the fighting between the two sides, endless pirates, like hungry wolves, began to attack Xiliu.


    Even Lucci and ainilu began to be affected, because the target of these pirates was not only Xiliu, but all of them.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 354

    Xiadao, the headquarters of BigMom, as the third son of BigMom, Charlotte Dafu, stationed here. During this time, due to the withdrawal of the other four emperors, he made a strong move and directly occupied the whole autumn island and Xiadao.


    It can be said that Dafu not only has high strength, but also has great courage.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Sitting in the lofty and luxurious hall, Dafu solemnly dialed the phone.


    "Hello!" a majestic voice came. Dafu looked tight and said carefully, "Mom, I have found something you asked me to pay attention to some time ago."


    "Really?" the voice changed a little, and the words in bigom, which is far away in the bigom sea area, are full of killing intention.


    "They have gone to the island and fought with the forces on chundao. What should we do next?" Dafu looked dignified and waited for bigom''s order.


    "Hold still first, you wait for katakuli and them to arrive. This time, I''ll make those guys pay the price." giggles again and again, and bigom''s face is full of anger.


    "Mom wants to do it herself?"


    "Do your job! That''s it." BigMom''s tone increased and frightened Dafu.


    "Yes, mom!"


    Respectfully hang up the phone bug. Dafu breathed a sigh of relief. He can imagine that as long as his mother came out, four seasons island will be the territory of their bigom Pirate Group from now on.


    Winter Island, the naval base, also began to report.


    Malin Fando, since the last Warring States period and crane speculation, has let lieutenant general Jonathan stationed on Siji Island monitor everywhere.


    "Hello!" the phone bug was connected. In the Marshal''s office, the Warring States period opened its mouth.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, as we expected, with the withdrawal of the four emperors, white beard, red hair and kaiduo, the celestial birds of the Xiyang pirate regiment landed."


    On Dongdao, Jonathan looked dignified. As soon as he received the report from his subordinates, he immediately called the Warring States period.


    "That''s true." as soon as the Warring States period heard Jonesen''s report, he began to look dignified. Sure enough, the withdrawal of the four emperors had something to do with him.


    On one side, the crane also became serious. Then he looked at the Warring States period and asked the telephone bug, "what happened besides the landing of Xiyang Pirate Group?"


    "Lieutenant general crane." Jonathan heard the familiar voice, did not consider it, but directly said, "according to the news, Xiyang pirate regiment is now fighting with the three big pirate regiments of white bone, penetration and rain on chundao."


    "White bones, penetration and rain fall are all big pirates. Unexpectedly, there was a dispute so soon. It seems that we guessed correctly. The plan can be implemented!" his eyes brightened slightly, and the crane looked at the Warring States period.


    "Jonathan, hold your horses and wait for support." the Warring States period was silent and quickly gave an order.


    "Yes."


    "Jonathan, have all the four emperors evacuated?" when the Warring States period was about to hang up the phone, he frowned and stretched out his hand to stop the Warring States period.


    "Lieutenant general crane, no, now autumn island and summer island are still occupied by four emperors BigMom, and there is no sign of retreat."


    "Really? I see?"


    Hang up the phone and the whole office fell silent.


    "It seems that it is true that the investigation has learned that tianshenniao fought with bigom and spread to cake island. Now it is clear that bigom will not give up. Our opportunity has come."


    "Half the odds, it''s worth fighting!" the Warring States period decided to take part in the four seasons island.


    "Inform Karp that the new world is led by the green bull and let him rush to the four seasons island. Crane, please lead the Yellow ape, Yixiao and other generals to the four seasons island again. This time, it''s all up to you! As for the Green Pheasant, guard marinfando."


    The Warring States period looked at the crane with a heavy tone.


    "I see!" the crane stood up and nodded, very serious.


    With the action of the Navy, similarly, the revolutionary army, known by the world government as the most vicious and the world''s largest criminal organization, also got the news.


    Great route, baldigo, the secret headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    "Mr. long, the celestial birds appeared on the four seasons island of the new world and fought with the three pirate groups on the Spring Island."


    Breaking through the door, a messenger with a report in his hand.


    After receiving the information from the messenger, long mused and looked at the news from the investigation above.


    "Dragon, you''re not going to plug in?" Ivankov drank coffee on the sofa.


    Even Saab, who is buried in processing documents, raised his head.


    "We have something else to do." frowned, the Dragon put down the information, sighed, and looked at another information or wanted notice on the chopping board.


    The most striking words, Munch D. Luffy, deeply occupied the dragon''s mind.


    The boy went to sea.


    "Saab, I''ll go out for a while and meet those guys who don''t care. During this time, you can deal with some things first!"


    He picked up the wanted notice, crumpled the Dragon into a ball, threw it in the dustbin and said to Saab below.


    "Ah!" Saab was stunned and puzzled.


    "If there is anything important, you can call the worm to ask." long stood up and patted Saab on the shoulder.


    "Dragon, do you need me to be with you?" Ivankov looked at the dragon with some surprise.


    "There''s me, there''s me." the crisp voice sounded. Kela raised her small hand and was very excited.


    "No, I''ll go out alone this time." the Dragon shook his head, ignored kelana''s lips and said, "what''s the matter, call the bug."


    "I see!"


    Watching the Dragon disappear, Kela murmured reluctantly, "it''s mysterious, hum!"


    Four seasons Island, with the increasingly chaotic situation, the scene, fighting.


    Despite the siege of countless pirates licking blood at the edge of the knife, the three of Xiliu are also comfortable. They not only hold their hands and feet under the pressure of white bones, but also kill the pirates from time to time.


    For a time, there were more and more corpses, and the pungent smell immediately flowed into a river of blood and stained the whole ground.


    Broken limbs, broken arms and internal organs fell. With endless madness and howling, everyone rushed up with red eyes.


    At this moment, Xiliu and others are glittering wealth and a shortcut to the peak of life. Only by killing these people, any dream can be realized.


    "These flies are really troublesome." he emptied the area, and Xiliu was covered with blood and his face was unhappy.


    Suddenly, the ground broke and a dark bone stabbed at Xiliu.


    "Hide your head and show your tail. You don''t even have the courage to fight with me. What''s the previous momentum!" waved the long sword, cut off the bone spurs, and Xiliu stepped back. At the same time, he escaped the attack of other pirates and looked at the smiling white bone in front of him with disdain.


    "Hum! Living is the winner!"


    "Ha ha, your head is mine." behind Xiliu, a big man carrying a rocket found a chance and pressed the switch madly.


    "You rubbish, annoy me." violent explosion, a black smoke spread, Xiliu shayipeng''s hair, and a cold light swept out like ripples.


    For a moment, with countless sprayed limbs, with Xiliu as the center and a radius of 100 meters, it became a world of blood.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 355

    The explosion ignited, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and countless things were divided in half, so that with Xiliu as the center, there was no grass!


    In the silent scene, the sound of continuous swallowing, everyone looked at the bloody hell with residual limbs and viscera. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They all looked at the cold looking man with a sword in fear.


    "Bastard, watch it." thunder and lightning roared. In mid air, enilu turned into an electron, combined into one, and yelled at Xiliu.


    The air also rippled, and Lurgi stepped into the air with a cold face. He just looked at Xiliu. Obviously, he was also dissatisfied, but he didn''t say!


    "Hum! I can''t die again!" glanced, and Xiliu didn''t care. He deliberately suppressed it, otherwise, no one will be intact within a radius of 10000 meters.


    After all, this place will be the base camp for people like yourself. It''s not good to destroy it unscrupulously!


    "If you can''t die, why don''t you try!" enilu stared angrily.


    "Cut! Why are you so excited? It''s not that you haven''t been cut off. It''s good to be familiar with it!" Xiliu lit a cigar and didn''t care about the smelly hands. Instead, he took a deep breath, and his expression was not too angry.


    "Then you should have been electrocuted too. Do you want to get familiar with it now!" enilu''s black face, blue fingertips, a trace of thunder, constantly drifting away.


    "Now it''s in battle. Don''t delay things!" Lucci interrupted their argument with a cold face.


    "Hum! I''ll settle with you when I''ve cut down these mole ants. Just in time, I''ll be the vice captain!"


    "Don''t even think about it. Only Lao Tze is the best candidate for the vice captain." he waved his hand. Enilu looked disgusted and let Xiliu''s forehead jump.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are only three of them. As long as they can cut off their heads, they will have treasure and reputation. Becoming a pirate king will not be a dream!"


    With a loud drink, Bai Gu stood and looked at the pirates around him. He was cold and drank quickly to remind everyone.


    "Yes, the three of them add up to 3.3 billion. As long as any one of their heads is cut off, there will be countless money." Scott, who penetrated the Pirate Group, shouted.


    "The three of us are holding us back. You attack on one side. I believe they can take off their heads soon..." Ulis is not willing to fall behind.


    As soon as they heard the words of the three big pirates, the originally restless pirates reddened their eyes and looked at the three Xiliu greedily.


    As long as... As long as you kill these three people, you can get everything. At the thought of here, some sea thieves with congested heads are crazy.


    Of course, there are crazy people and sober people, and these sober people are all guys who cross the sea. Their strength may not be high, but their ability to live is not comparable to these guys with hot heads.


    After all, there is hope only when you are alive, and everything is vain when you are dead.


    Therefore, it can be found that among the more and more people around, there will always be one or two slowly retreating, and then gradually moving away.


    However, no one has paid attention to these, because the atmosphere at the scene, accompanied by brutal blood, has completely erupted.


    "Kill!"


    They rushed up as if there were no end. All of them rushed towards the three Xiliu in a violent way.


    "A group of mole ants who don''t know how to live or die dare to offend the majesty of God. It''s not a pity to die." looking at the approaching pirate, enilu was furious. It was obvious that he was completely angry.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    The terrible thunder drifted away, and the whole sky was dark and a breath of destruction came quietly.


    Eyelids jumped, whether Xiliu or Lurgi, without saying a word, directly disappeared in place.


    With the disappearance of the two, enilu''s eyes were blue and his right foot was thunderous. He suddenly stepped on the ground. At that moment, the world was quiet, the whole ground shook, and an endless blue tide tore the atmosphere and suddenly flooded in all directions.


    The crisis of death, like a plague, makes those guys with hot heads wake up at once, and then there is endless fear.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    Eyes lost their light, accompanied by a blue tidal sea, the whole scene was silent.


    At a glance, countless smoking and charred bodies completely lost their movement. At this moment, it was tens of thousands of meters, like hell.


    People thousands of meters away all had tiny pupils and wide mouths. They looked at the center like a god unbelievably.


    Is this the man who offered a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey?


    Is this the strength of Xiyang Pirate Group?


    Scorched and disgusting, with an area of 10000 meters, only white bones, Scott and ulys are still standing. However, at the moment, their hair is straight, their mouth is smoking, and their faces are shocked to see the man surrounded by thunder and full of dignity.


    "Come forward, die!"


    It was very proud. A terrible storm swept through the whole sky. It was dark. I saw enilu standing still and a terrible will of destruction pouring out.


    Undifferentiated oppression, at this moment, the most central, only the existence of that man.


    "Overlord color!" as soon as the pupil shrinks, whether it is white bone or others, as long as they are mixed in the new world and feel this ruthless will to destroy, they all turn pale and cool.


    Quickly retreated, and all the whimsical pirates swallowed their saliva and trembled all over.


    That man is no longer what they can deal with. The number in front of him is a joke.


    "Pretend. Force." the figure appeared one after another around Xuanye. He wanted to stay unhappy. I have to say that the overlord color was used to pretend to force. It was really tall.


    "The interest in shooting was completely confused." Lu Qi tightened his face and was lack of interest.


    "You three, let''s go together! Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time." on the ground, ainilu hooked his fingers and looked contemptuously at the three white bones, looking down at everything.


    Clench their teeth. Although they are unwilling, the three bones have been afraid to act rashly. They are not idiots. It is obvious that there is a huge gap between the strength of the two sides.


    A person is so terrible, not to mention there are three behind. The most important thing is that the man who has been watching coldly has never shot.


    Since you can suppress the three monsters of enilu, you can imagine how powerful that man is.


    Arrogance is one thing, blood is another, but there is a premise, that is, strength. If you know that there is a huge gap between the two sides, and still talk about dreams and ambitions, it is simply stupid.


    Life is gone. What about dreams? Ambition?


    Sometimes, it also depends on people to move forward bravely. If you know that you can''t do it and insist foolishly, you think that as long as you are firm enough, there will be hope and even turn defeat into victory.


    This idea sounds very willful and inspirational, but don''t forget that this is a real world. One wrong step is death.


    After so many years in the sea, the three bones are very clear about the reality. As for some people, they would rather dream than live; This kind of person, say good, have pursuit, bad, that is an idiot.


    Obviously, the white bones were not idiots. For a time, the scene solidified. In the face of enilu''s domineering provocation, Scott chose to remain silent.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 356

    "Why? Scared?" enilu tilted his eyes and looked coldly at the silent white bones, with his nostrils facing the sky and his expression as much contempt as possible.


    "This time we offended, chundao, we will evacuate." gritting our teeth, although we are unwilling, if we want to live in front of absolute strength, we must bow our head.


    Even if they are all big pirates offering hundreds of millions of rewards.


    For Scott and others, people watching from a distance feel the same. After all, retreating sometimes is really a vast sea and sky.


    "Let''s go!" Ulysses turned around with a gloomy face and planned to leave.


    Similarly, Bai Gu and Scott also turned around. They were still in a stalemate; If you win, both sides will lose. Don''t forget that there are four emperors, navy and other forces on the island.


    Obviously, it''s unwise to stay here. It''s better to retreat and wait for the Xiyang pirate regiment to collide with the four emperors or the Navy and other forces. At that time, it''s the wisest to come out and pick up the fruits of victory.


    After all, the first birds generally come to no good end, which is very clear to the white bones.


    The abacus was good, but the party disagreed.


    "Don''t play any more. You go down and solve the trouble in the shortest time, and the biggest enemy should come soon." frowning, Xuan night looked up at the sky and said to Xiliu and Lucci.


    "Deceive people too much." glared. The three bones were furious. They had already stepped back and still held on. They really thought they had no temper.


    "What if you deceive people too much!" thunder burst out. Enilu looked at Ulis with contempt and kicked out with a dazzling kick.


    "Armed." when the ground burst, Ulysses snorted, turned into a shell and flew out directly.


    "Go to hell! Bones and thorns." the ability was activated. Bai Gu looked at Xiliu in front of him. Bone thorns separated from the body and then projected out.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you clowns anymore." Jinghong flashed a white light, destroying the withered and decadent, directly destroying the bones, and blew the former out.


    "Hateful." the angry voice sounded, and Scott on one side stuck his feet deep in the ground and stood against Luke''s right foot.


    Ripples, the next moment, Scott''s whole body changed, and Luke was surprised, because his body went directly through Scott''s body and appeared behind Scott.


    In a critical moment, Scott grabbed the gap, threw a powerful force on his right foot and kicked him on the waist. For a moment, Lurgi flew out directly.


    "I''m a penetrating man who eats penetrating fruit. No attack can hurt me." Scott said grimly with a proud look at Lurgi, who frowned and climbed up from the rubble. "You''re just like that."


    Without speaking, Lurgi stood up, patted the dust on his shoulder, looked up at Scott, and disappeared out of thin air.


    With the disappearance of Lurgi, a scream sounded. Scott was in pain, covering his left arm with one hand. His face was distorted and frightened. He took a few steps back and looked at Lurgi with no expression and the bloody arm on his hand.


    "Impossible! How can you catch me." the pain is unbearable. It has never been like this since the moment I ate the penetrating fruit.


    He threw away his bloody arm. Lucci looked cold. He looked at Scott like a dead man and didn''t speak. His figure disappeared out of thin air again.


    Seeing and hearing color, spread out.


    No, still no, it was just evaporation. Scott was sweating, his eyes looked around, and his lips trembled.


    Just now, I didn''t even know how to break my arm. This guy is a devil. It''s too different from the beginning.


    "Armed. Revolving door." the cold voice sounded, Scott''s hair exploded, and a creepy breath fell on his body in an instant.


    Want to avoid, but it''s too late.


    Between lightning and flint, Scott used his ability to ripple his whole body like a pleat, which was extremely illusory, but useless.


    He can clearly feel that a force he has never felt is eroding his body. He can pass through anything before, including the body of attack. Now, it has completely lost its function.


    "It''s impossible."


    It is divided into three sections. Above the chest, Scott''s upper body is rotating. In the middle, his stomach moves laterally, and at the bottom, his legs move in violation of the laws of nature.


    Now, Scott is like three sleeves pulling, turning on the contrary, so don''t mention the attack. It''s extravagant to even stand firm or not.


    Suddenly fell to the ground, Scott was full of fear, and he still didn''t know what had happened.


    For so many years, he relied on the ability of demon fruit. Penetrating fruit, as the name suggests, is that the whole body can penetrate many things, including attack. As for his seeing and hearing color and armed color, it is not very strong.


    Illusion and reality, he can change freely. All along, he has attacked others, but now, everything has subverted his imagination.


    Like soft mud, Scott struggled on the ground.


    "Space, you can''t penetrate." raising his feet, Lu Qi looked coldly, and his expression didn''t change from beginning to end.


    "No... don''t..." the crisis of death landed in an instant. At that moment, Scott was afraid.


    "Poof..." the blood and brain splashed, and the voice stopped suddenly. Luke raised his feet and shook the broken meat and hair without blinking.


    The cruel scene that seemed to have no emotion and no consciousness made all the onlookers stare and fear.


    This is a cold-blooded and ruthless man.


    On the other side, the whole ground was covered with white bones. Countless skeleton soldiers, holding all kinds of weapons, rushed to the center one after another. The man with the sword rushed to the center.


    "Rain. Dizzy cut."


    Endless sword Qi riots, a continuous sword Qi storm appeared, directly and strongly smashed all skeletons, and rushed towards the white bones in the endless skeletons like arrows.


    "One move to solve you." looking at the endless wave of skeletons, he looked cold and raised his right hand, a cold light as bright as white.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible sword Qi rushed into the sky and directly penetrated everything, causing the dark cloud to slowly rotate around the white column like a halo.


    At this moment, the sword spirit white column connected heaven and earth, as if it had pierced a hole in the sky. The endless power made the whole four seasons Island bright as day.


    At that moment, all the people on Siji island looked up and solidified their faces, looking at the visual scene in a arabian night.


    Shock, Tianwei, irresistible, everyone, cold everywhere.


    The body and mind were afraid of shock. The center was white bones and scalp numb. He felt the pressure that he couldn''t lift his head. For a moment, his face was ferocious, gave everything and launched his ability.


    "White bone field. Death sickle."


    Angrily roared, the white bone opened his mouth and vomited blood. In a moment, the terror spread, and the whole white bone ocean surged. A huge skeleton ten thousand meters tall, holding a terrible sickle, roared and waved down to Xiliu like a god of death.


    "Rain. Heaven and earth taboo."


    The strong wind and waves, the clouds upside down, the sword column and sickle are like the collision between heaven and earth, the mountains collapse and the earth crack, crashing into each other.


    At that moment, the sun and the moon were out of light, the whole ground exploded and could not resist. The hurricane swept out, and everyone under pressure closed their eyes and resisted.


    They exploited everything, overturned rivers and seas, collapsed houses, cracked the ground and fell into endless collapse.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 357

    The riot continued. When the people opened their eyes, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Starting from the battle center, a gully nearly kilometers wide tore the earth and spread to the horizon, setting off endless waves.


    "Snap..."


    The sound of fragmentation became more and more dense. With the last roar, the huge ferocious skeleton turned into dust like a building pouring down.


    The blood splashed and the huge wound split. I saw white bones standing on the ground, staring at Xiliu with both eyes and grinning. "Unexpectedly, I lost to the swordsman for so many years. Maybe this is fate."


    With that, the whole chest broke, countless internal organs and blood gushed, white bones were unable to close their eyes, fell to the ground, and just lost their breath for a moment.


    He gasped slightly, Xiliu looked dignified, put away his long sword, walked to Bai Gu, took a deep look, then sorted out the corners of his clothes, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and flew to Xuanye.


    With Lucci and Xiliu solving their opponents, enilu on the other side is also coming to an end.


    A roar, containing endless reluctance, tore the earth.


    "Huka..." the glare of thunder blinked away, and the atmosphere shook. With a scream, a figure turned into streamer and hit the ground heavily.


    "Damn it."


    Lying in the pit, Ulis was in a mess. He looked at the man surrounded by lightning in the air with his hair and red eyes.


    "Whew!"


    Rippled, the sky exploded, and a lightning spear crossed the long tail and fell down.


    Suddenly disappeared, Ulysses appeared on one side, panting heavily, afraid to take it lightly.


    "Nature department." however, the man''s speed was so fast that he just stood firm. The devil like voice appeared in front of him like knocking on the bone and sucking the marrow.


    The atmosphere roared, the thunder exploded, and Ulysses was unwilling. He kneaded his fist and was able to launch and shake out.


    Unable to resist, Ulysses only felt a huge mountain hit and couldn''t stop. His figure turned into a remnant, smashed countless buildings one after another, and finally fell into the rubble.


    "Every drop of water wears away the stone."


    Spitting blood in his mouth, Ulysses was fierce and his hands were capable. For a moment, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless raindrops like bullets formed a line one after another, shooting at Aini road.


    He looked up and felt the huge penetrating force. Enilu looked down at Ulis and disdained to say "it''s a rare natural ability. Unfortunately, for lightning, it''s rubbish."


    "300 million watts. Thunderbird."


    The bright thunder light, a huge terrorist bird, rises from the sky, directly meets the roaring raindrops, runs through the dark clouds and directly into the sky.


    "Armed. Kill bullets."


    Spread out his hands, Ulis armed spread, and the ability of devil fruit operated at a high speed. In a moment, ten fingers, fingertips and dark raindrops were wrapped by armed. If they were like bullets, they began to shoot at Eni road.


    In an instant, the sand was flying, accompanied by endless gravel, and the whole scene roared continuously.


    The clattering sound lasted nearly five minutes.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." gasping heavily, his chest fluctuated violently. Ulis''s eyes were full of ferocious laughter and fatigue. Looking at the center wrapped by dust, he laughed, "ha ha... I don''t believe you can still live with such a dense attack."


    "Poof..."


    The smile stopped. Suddenly, Ulysses bent over, blood splashed, an impact spread on his back, and his eyes wanted to protrude from his eyes. He looked at him incredulously and disdained.


    "Are you tickling me?" the knee was heavily against Ulis''s stomach. Enilu''s eyes were blue and white, despised, and his whole body was furious. The next moment, Ulis rolled out again and hit the ground heavily.


    Immediately after, the momentum was heavy. Eni Lu''s right foot heavily stepped on Ulis''s chest. In a moment, the ground burst and a deep pit spread out.


    And Ulysses, like a shrimp, bent up, spitting blood from his mouth, grabbed enilu''s right foot with both hands, and his face was twisted.


    "Huka..." raised his hand and held it tightly. A lightning spear appeared. Enilu smiled grimly and was about to assassinate ulys.


    Constantly spitting blood foam, Ulysses didn''t even have the strength to speak. He could only watch the lightning spear getting closer and closer.


    "Leave him for Caesar''s experiment." a cold voice came. Ainilu gave a pause, shrugged his shoulders, dissipated his spear, then put his right foot away from Ulis''s chest and said, "boss, it''s easy to blow his mood."


    "Fool, pakas, they''re coming." Xi made a sound and looked at the distant coastline. He could clearly see that a huge ship glittering in the sun was approaching from far away.


    "Boss, wait for us." after that, Xiliu found that the figure of boss had gone towards the coastline, roared and followed up.


    "Your life is good, but it will be better in the future!" enilu looked at Xiliu and others leaving, bent over to look at the half dead ulys, directly holding his collar and turned into thunder.


    With the disappearance of the four people in Xuanye, there was only a barren scene on the ground. As for the pirates who have been watching from a distance, they all know that the sky of Siji island is going to change.


    At the same time, at the forefront of the coastline, a huge golden ship, followed by three huge warships, is gradually approaching.


    First, a one armed old man, or an old man with a mechanical arm, followed by a group of familiar faces, is smiling at the figure rushing from the air.


    Very excited, Xuan night stood at the mouth of the coast and looked at the old man who jumped out of the boat. His eyes were wet. He went straight up and hugged him heavily.


    "Master."


    Broad chest, familiar smell, nostalgic doting, holding Ze FA, Xuan night''s heart, quiet.


    "You''ve tossed a lot of things these days. Are you tired!" he patted heavily. He wasn''t very strong. Zefa''s old face showed a kind smile.


    "Not tired! Everything is worth it, master. Look, I found Xiaoxi." shaking his head, Xuanye seemed to think of something. He hurriedly took zefa''s calloused hand and pointed to the bloody crystal coffin at his feet.


    Looking down, no matter zefa or monkey, they all looked at the crystal coffin, or the figure inside.


    "How is it like this?" zefa frowned, but he knew how much Xuanye had paid for Xiaoxi.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t open it." he was a little depressed. Xuan night was not strong in front of zefa, but a little weak.


    "No matter what way, I can''t open it." squatting down, Xuan night stroked the beautiful face across the crystal coffin, at a loss.


    "There will be a way. Don''t worry first." zefa patted Xuanye on the shoulder, comforted him, and then said, "is this the place you choose?"


    As zefa changed the subject, Xuanye stood up, nodded and said in a deep voice, "master, this is the starting point for me to achieve my goal. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "What do we teachers and disciples say?" some blame, zefa laughed.


    "What the master said is!" Xuan ye also showed a silly smile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 358

    That night, the white moonlight shone on the whole four seasons Island, and the lights were bright.


    After what happened during the day, the atmosphere on Siji island is a little strange. Some people with foresight have already withdrawn from Siji island; Those who have confidence in themselves have stayed on the island, and even countless ambitious people have secretly formed an alliance.


    However, they are all waiting, because at dusk today, something seems to be welcoming in the position of the four emperors BigMom.


    In the naval camp, the same changes have taken place. After all, more than a dozen huge warships are docked next to the port of the naval base.


    Therefore, the forces in the dark are waiting.


    The white bone pirate regiment used to live in the past, but now it has been occupied by Xiyang pirate regiment.


    The whole Spring Island, almost half of its territory, has fallen into the hands of the Xiyang Pirate Group. With the arrival of zefa and others, the three huge warships and the new navy in Becky''s body add up to nearly 50000 or 60000. As soon as this force appeared, it destroyed all the forces on spring island when monkeys and others played.


    It was night, surrounded by bonfires. In front of a palace, there were rows of long tables with delicious food on them.


    The sound of shouting, competition, animal roar, mixed with the pungent smell of wine, roared with laughter.


    "Cheep... Foxy, come here and have another drink." taking the lead, a Plush Monkey foot stepped on the chair. The monkey held a wine pot in one hand, his face flushed like a hooligan, urging foxy to crunch his face.


    Some drank too much. Foxy stood up, staggered, grabbed the wine pot next to him, hooked his shoulders with the monkey and danced in a wind Sao dance.


    And the dance like a fool made everyone laugh. Along the way, more and more people joined. For a time, it was coquettish and memorable.


    "Lala..."


    Singing an unknown dance tune, from time to time, what is a wolf roar?


    "Alas... It''s hopeless. I blush for them." on the other side, kalifa covered her forehead and looked at the more and more coquettish people, shaking all over.


    "Ha ha... That''s good. Everyone is very happy." Ian sat in the chair, his slender feet shaking back and forth, and his small head, catering to the different roar of fireworks and playing the beat.


    "Sugar!" an awkward voice sounded. Monet blushed and looked at the small figure in the pile of birds and animals.


    I saw a group of men, I do not know when, a little girl, unexpectedly also danced a drunken dance, which blinded everyone''s eyes, because it was so contrary to peace.


    "Let''s go too! Relax. Maybe there won''t be such a good chance tomorrow. You see, some time ago, due to the death of violet and baby5, the mood hasn''t improved. The granulated sugar is so enthusiastic that we can''t be disappointed." after a sip of wine, kalifa stood up, her long hair fluttered, took Monet''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, i... I won''t go." his face was flushed and Monet waved his hands. It was too embarrassing. No one could jump out of the dance.


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket! Come on, you see how good the sugar dance is." Ian on one side was also in high spirits, took Monet''s other hand and was about to go to the bonfire.


    "Ian, you''re drunk." Monet wants to cry without tears. The sugar dance is not good-looking. It''s terrible, and inexplicably gives people a feeling of coquettish, which is too unacceptable.


    "Oh... Let''s go!" looking at each other, kalifa and Ian forcibly dragged Monet and joined the dance army.


    For a time, with the addition of beautiful women, the whole atmosphere was even higher.


    The sound of shame and excitement is almost unnecessary.


    Her hips collide with each other, and her strange expression makes her irresistible and shameful.


    "Hum! Childish, almost blinded my eyes." he yelled. Enilu shared wine with Waldo, looked at the fools next to the campfire and took a sip of wine.


    "Ha ha... It''s very interesting, very flat, let''s go too!" pakas put down the wine pot, pulled the stunned very flat, and joined in, directly shaking the fish man.


    Compared with the chaotic scene, there is always a quiet place.


    "Master, are you all right this time?" Xuan Ye couldn''t say, but he still showed a smile and collided with zefa.


    "No change, OK." zefa took a sip, put down the wine pot and said.


    "Master, I''m going to build a kingdom on this island." in the real sense, Xuanye said his idea in front of zefa.


    "A country?" zefa frowned slightly and said with some concern, "a country is not easy to manage."


    "Don''t you still have a master? I need a force, and I must find a way to break the crystal coffin." during this time, the crystal coffin hardly leaves Xuanye''s side, perhaps afraid of loss. Xuanye has always kept the crystal coffin around, even if it is inconvenient.


    "Besides, isn''t the empty Island good now? Just use the above management method. I think it''s OK."


    "If so, let go! As long as the master is not dead and the oil lamp is dry, he will support you behind his back." he raised his glass and Ze FA laughed heartily.


    "Thank you, master." looking at the white face on his temples, Xuanye was very unhappy. Master''s kindness to himself was too much and too heavy. He might not be able to pay off in his life.


    "Silly boy." zefa shook his head, took a sip of wine, and then looked at Xuan yening and said, "are you sure to deal with the four emperors bigom and the Navy at the same time?"


    "I will try my best to stop the fourth emperor BigMom. If there is no accident, the enemy this time is only the Navy." said here, Xuanye was a little hesitant. Then, after spitting heavily, Xuanye looked at zefa seriously and said, "master, do you need to avoid tomorrow?"


    The wine glass in front of him flashed, zefa''s face stiffened, and finally he sighed helplessly, "no, you can rest assured to do your thing!"


    "Master, I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    "Don''t be so childish. You can''t be so indecisive if you want to build a kingdom."


    "Master, I know." I can''t tell whether it''s happy or sad. Xuan night just drank wine silently.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Similarly, in the naval camp, with the arrival of Kapp and crane, the party also discussed.


    "Unexpectedly, zefa also came." some discouraged, Kapp was in a bad mood, so that his face was very ugly.


    "We owe him, but this action is very important." crane is also a little uncertain. She has been afraid to face zefa, a close friend for many years.


    The Yellow ape and a smile on one side, as well as other generals, didn''t say anything, because they had nothing to do with zefa''s rebellion. Even strictly speaking, the Navy owed zefa.


    "In that case... Get ready! There may be a hard battle tomorrow." finally, everyone was not in the mood to talk about it, because everyone''s mood was not very high.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 359

    The next day, at dawn, a red light rose slowly, illuminating the whole world.


    With the changes of the wind and cloud, the whole four seasons Island fell into boundless depression.


    Looking up, chundao, nearly 50000 or 60000 new navies, under the leadership of faulkxi and others, are divided into several shares. Like a torrent, they begin to subvert the whole four seasons island.


    The sound of gunfire, abuse and fear resounded through the sky at that moment.


    "Crazy, the Xiyang pirate regiment has really started to clean the four seasons island. Damn, I''ve been a foundation for many years." a pirate with blood on his face, panting with weapons, looked at the team like a devil with resentment.


    He was divided into several teams. Each team was the main fighting force of the Xiyang pirate regiment, such as ainilu, Xiliu, pakas, Becky and so on.


    So, before long, gradually, the forces on the whole four seasons island began to retreat slowly, because the other party was so hateful that it didn''t need words at all. It was a word, either surrender or die.


    So that now the whole four seasons island is full of blood, and everywhere the new navy steps in, it is full of corpses.


    "I''ll fight with you." a pirate rushed up with a ferocious and sharp mouth.


    "Don''t surrender, die!" with a cold face, foxy sneered. A light shot out of his index finger, and then passed by, leaving only a weak body.


    Scream, howl and destroy human nature. All those who resist have been poisoned by the Xiyang Pirate Group.


    "You guys full of evil, I''ll fight with you."


    "Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better."


    "A clown."


    "Huka..." thunder flickered, the world was quiet, and in mid air, a man like a god looked down on all sentient beings with contempt.


    On the other side, a sword light crossed, and everything on the opposite side was cut off, sweeping the city plain.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Scream and beg for mercy. Although some powerful forces can resist for a moment, they have no resistance at all with the death of the main personnel, because even if they can insist on three moves, they can''t insist on four or five moves.


    With the overall clean-up of Xiyang Pirate Group, it is strange that the bigmam forces of Xiadao and qiudao gradually put away their defense lines. Obviously, an accident happened.


    BigMom sea area, the sea area around cake island. At this time, BigMom looked at the huge wet figure opposite with a gloomy face and murderous eyes.


    "Kaiduo." gnashing her teeth, BigMom deeply hated it. Originally, she was going to four seasons island. This time, she was looking for tianshenniao for revenge. Unexpectedly, she went out and was blocked in this sea area.


    "Hoo ha... BigMom, you''re still so ugly." the violent breath spread. Kaiduo''s huge body stood upright with a huge mace in his hand. The image was extremely impact. It was obvious that kaiduo was armed this time.


    "Kato, you want to die." BigMom looked at Kato with an angry face.


    "Yes! I''m here to die, but you can''t seem to kill me. Ha ha..." Zhang laughed wildly. Kaido bowed his head and his eyes were cold. "I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Today I''ll see if you have made progress."


    "Talk big. You can''t go without peeling off your skin today!" BigMom was furious and rolled out with a will.


    "Hum! You old woman, really want to smash your face into pieces." kaiduo stepped on the ground and exploded with the same will.


    For a time, black clouds rolled and the whole sky, purple thunder, spread by.


    "Napoleon, Zeus, Prometheus."


    "Yes, mom!"


    Wind and cloud changes, unprecedented pressure, spread out.


    "Ha ha... Look at my mace." the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked like a wild beast. Kaiduo picked up the mace full of Ling thorns in his right hand, armed and spread, and smashed it at bigom on the spot.


    For a time, in the dark, the whole scene was flooded with hurricanes, rolling up the surface, forming a storm, wantonly destroying everything.


    "Mom, Cream Island and marshmallow island... Have been attacked by the beast Pirate Group."


    With the full outbreak of the battle, a cry resounded through bigom''s ears.


    "Kato, you want a full-scale war!" BigMom''s eyes were bloodshot. Originally, he thought Kato was just looking for death alone. After all, this scene had happened more than once.


    But this time, there seems to be something wrong. This guy even brought it with him.


    "Er! My men said that they were so bored recently that they came to play with you." the mace shook the whole atmosphere and turned into a meteorite.


    The thunder soared, the flame was violent, and the whole ground collapsed. Bigom looked ugly and couldn''t stop killing in his heart.


    "You want to start a full-scale war, and I will help you." I can''t bear it. As the fourth emperor, who is afraid of who, bigom blocks kaiduo''s attack and roars, "call all cadres and start a war with the beast Pirate Group today. I want to leave them today."


    "Ha ha... You''ve made my blood boil. Since you say war, then go to war." it''s crazy. It''s more difficult than going to heaven to retreat. Who are you afraid of.


    What''s more, kaiduo is a madman. Even if he exposes his base camp to the other four emperors, it''s a big deal to call back later.


    This thrilling feeling is what I pursue.


    Compared with kaiduo''s arrogance, BigMom has a lot of scruples. However, as the fourth emperor, she can''t shrink back, and kaiduo doesn''t have the qualification to let her shrink back.


    Therefore, with the war between the two sides, it directly alarmed all forces in the new world.


    Red hair sea area, an unknown island, in a cave, red hair frowned and looked at the news in his hand.


    "Kaiduo, that madman, went all out to fight BigMom..." Beckman thought after taking a deep breath of his cigarette.


    "Isn''t that monster always running around the world alone? It''s not a good omen that he should go to war with his forces this time." Jesus also frowned.


    "By the way, according to the news report on Siji Island, with the new navy led by zefa, Xiyang pirate regiment has begun to comprehensively clean all forces on Siji Island, and the Navy also has the highest combat power, including naval hero Kapp, lieutenant general crane, General Huang ape and rattan Tiger..."


    "It can''t be such a coincidence. You know, on Siji Island, our power, white beard''s power and kaiduo''s power have all withdrawn. Only Bigman''s power has not withdrawn, but has increased a lot. It is obvious that Bigman wants to avenge the god bird on cake island.


    However, when the Xiyang Pirate Group cleaned up the four seasons Island forces in an all-round way, kaiduo happened to find BigMom''s trouble. No matter how you look at it, it''s a little strange. "


    "You mean?" red hair looked up at himself, the smartest guy in the boat.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 360

    "I guess that tianshenniao and kaiduo may have reached an agreement. According to the original schedule, the Xiyang pirate regiment may deal with the fourth emperor BigMom and the Navy, but now, with kaiduo''s intervention, it is obvious that BigMom has nothing to do. That is to say, the only opponent of the Xiyang pirate regiment this time is the Navy. Although the scattered forces are in some trouble, there are obstacles It doesn''t matter. "


    "The possibility you said is great!"


    Red hair and calm face, after Beckman''s analysis, everything became clear.


    If tianshenniao and kaiduo don''t reach an agreement, things can''t be so smooth. After all, kaiduo has many opponents, such as himself, white beard, and even the Navy.


    For a long time, kaiduo has been alone, but this time, he took his men. Obviously, it is not kaiduo''s consistent style.


    "If so, it will be troublesome," Jesus said with a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t expect that the two so proud people would cooperate. What prompted them." with a tight eyebrow and Beckman smoking one by one, he was obviously a little upset. After all, it was equivalent to the alliance of two four emperors.


    "Captain, do you want to go to four seasons island?" he took a bite of the barbecue, and laki looked up at his meditative red hair.


    "Beckman, what do you think?" red hair turned his head and looked at his think tank.


    "Captain, it''s obvious that the celestial bird is going to lay the foundation of its power. We have withdrawn our power. If we turn back, it means that we are ready to fight with the Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Even if we do nothing but stand there as bystanders, it is also a threat to the Xiyang pirate regiment. Therefore, at present, no matter what forces, as long as they set foot on the four seasons Island, they can be said to be the sworn enemy of the Xiyang pirate regiment. If you are ready, captain, our red haired pirate regiment has not been afraid of anyone. "


    "Now is not the time." he shook his head slightly. Red hair obviously didn''t intend to go to four seasons island.


    "Then let''s go to the sea area of animals? Kaiduo was so arrogant that he put his base camp in the rear. It''s a pity that we didn''t do anything?" for fear of chaos, laki smiled and pursed his mouth.


    "That''s right. That guy makes trouble in our base camp. We should also go and block him up." a man with long hair, a scar on his left forehead, bare chest, wearing a black coat and black trousers also smiled.


    "Good idea!" the rest of the members, all eyes shining.


    "Captain, we''re just bored. We''ll find a fight."


    "You crazy bastards, since you have all decided, is my objection still useful?" red hair turned his eyes and yelled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Meanwhile, in the white beard sea, on the MOBIDIC.


    This huge ship, which has suppressed an era, has always run across the sea.


    "Dad, the latest news, that madman kaedo has gone to war with BigMom." Marco took the news in his hand, went to the center of the giant ship and looked at the burly man on the high seat.


    "Full-scale war? Not alone?" put down the huge wine pot, and white beard was obviously stunned.


    "Well, that guy''s three disasters king, Queen, Jack and so on are all out." Marco nodded his head, not only dignified, but also surprised.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." the voice of filling wine, white beard put down the wine pot and laughed.


    "Interesting!"


    "Dad, things shouldn''t be so simple." Bista was born.


    "Indeed, not long before this incident happened, it was the time for the Xiyang Pirate Group on Siji island to completely clean up their forces......"


    After brain analysis, gradually, Marco and others came to the same conclusion as red hair, that is, what agreement did kaiduo and tianshenniao reach.


    "In other words, now kaiduo''s base camp is completely exposed?" someone''s eyes lit up.


    "Dad, that madman often destroys our sea area. Should we do something?" someone rubbed his hands.


    "Dad, leave it to me! I''ll go!" pushed aside the crowd, and a slightly calm voice sounded dull.


    "AIS?" looking at the people who appeared, everyone frowned, because now AIS was naked with his upper body, a strong hard flesh, and the perfect title was engraved on it. Not only that, it was more expanded than before.


    "In that case, you can arrange as you like!" white beard looked at the different ace and nodded without stopping. At the right time, ACE should relax. After all, cultivation should combine work and rest.


    The great route, baldigo, the underground world, and the huge hall are full of the sound of processing documents.


    "Hoo... It''s finally over. It''s time to practice." after a lazy waist, Saab moved his shoulder.


    "Your coffee." a soft voice sounded. Kira smiled and handed a cup of coffee.


    "Thanks."


    "NAH! This is the latest news. The reference group has obtained the results. Although it''s not necessary, you''d better have a look!" Kela put down the document in her arms and then sat down on the sofa not far away, looking safe.


    Saab took the document and looked down, but the more he looked, the more unusual his face became.


    "Did you inform Mr. long?" after reading the document, Saab turned and looked at kerla. Although the news was not helpful to the revolutionary army, it was necessary to inform long.


    "Hum! How long has that guy disappeared? He hasn''t even seen a movie and doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t say anything when asked. Damn it." Kela is angry and blames him for handing over the management to Saab, so that Saab doesn''t even have time to accompany her now.


    In the past, although Saab also handled affairs, plus the time for cultivation, there was still a lot of spare time, but now there is no spare time. Except for dealing with affairs every day, the remaining time is just for cultivation.


    Therefore, Kela''s resentment is very heavy.


    "I''ve been informed," Kela said angrily.


    "Why are you so reactive?" Saab shivered and was speechless.


    "It''s up to you, you big fool." it''s angry. Kela looks at Saab and gets more and more angry. It''s just a wooden pimple.


    "Crazy scolding me again," whispered Saab.


    "What are you talking about!" with her waist tucked in, like a tigress, Kira stared with big eyes and had a different temperament.


    "Cough... Cough... Nothing. I mean, why haven''t I seen Ivankov these days?" Saab quickly changed the topic and asked casually.


    "I''m also surprised! It seems that she has received some mission. She left as early as three days ago." Kela successfully forgot what happened the previous second and began to hold her pointed chin and turn her eyes.


    "Really? Since everything that should be notified has been notified, I''ll go to practice."


    "Asshole, wait for me." immediately after that, Kela shook her head and threw away all her thoughts.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 361

    "Damn it, miscalculation."


    Marlin Fando, in the Marshal''s office, the Warring States period suddenly patted the documents in his hand on the table, his chest fluctuated violently, and even his face changed again and again.


    "Kaiduo, that bastard, went to find BigMom''s trouble at this time." he walked back and forth, frowning in the Warring States period.


    "If you don''t go early or late, you will go when the Xiyang Pirate Group cleans the four seasons island."


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. As a wise general, as long as he united the news before the Warring States period, he saw the problems a moment later. Therefore, he was so angry.


    "Somebody, call the Green Pheasant to my office." his chest was flat. The Warring States period sat in a chair and ordered the Navy outside the door.


    "Yes!"


    With the sound of footsteps away, the Warring States period took out a telephone bug from the drawer and dialed it immediately.


    "Hello! This is the crane!"


    "Crane, I''m in the Warring States period. What''s the situation of Siji island now?" the Warring States period asked aloud.


    "In the Warring States period, something is wrong. Since this morning, the Xiyang pirate regiment has begun to wantonly clean Siji island. Now the whole Spring Island has fallen into the hands of the Xiyang pirate regiment, and autumn island is fast. Somehow, it''s strange that bigom''s power has not been blocked."


    The tone is very heavy. Obviously, the crane on Siji island has detected something wrong.


    "That''s because not long ago, the kaiduo pirate regiment and BigMom pirate regiment fought." he was short of breath and said coldly in the Warring States period.


    On the other side, the crane was obviously stunned. Then he frowned and said to himself, "how can it be at this time, isn''t it..."


    The crane''s face changed and his heart sank.


    "You''re right. I think tianshenniao and kaiduo have reached an agreement. That is to say, this time, you will face the whole Xiyang Pirate Group."


    In the Warring States period, they were gnashing their teeth because they did not expect that tianshenniao had reached an agreement with kaiduo. This is really bad news.


    "It''s difficult. This time, zefa also came and brought the New Navy he established. I''m afraid it may be a fierce battle." he sighed.


    "Now the arrow is on the line, and I have to send it." after a moment of silence, the Warring States period clenched its teeth and gave an instruction.


    "I know."


    Also at this time, a lazy voice sounded. The Green Pheasant walked listlessly into the hall, found a seat and sat down.


    "Marshal, what can I do for you?"


    "Just in time, crane, in case, the Green Pheasant will go to the four seasons Island soon. Although it is difficult this time, we have to stop it as a last resort." the Warring States period looked at the green pheasant and said to the telephone bug.


    "I see, that''s it," said the crane, after a meal.


    "Pay attention to safety!" the Warring States period could vaguely hear the gunfire from the telephone bug. It was obvious that the battle on Siji island had begun.


    "Let me go to the four seasons island?" the Green Pheasant looked serious as he watched the telephone bug hang up in the Warring States period.


    "Well, BigMom''s power has suddenly withdrawn. Just in case, you go too!" looking at the Green Pheasant, the Warring States period nodded.


    "Hoo..." with a heavy breath, the Green Pheasant stopped talking.


    "This time, the task is very important. In addition to preventing the Xiyang pirate regiment from further expansion, it is also the first step for the navy to really participate in the new world. I hope you don''t be emotional."


    "I know." turning around, the green pheasant''s face was calm. He just felt that his shoulders were so heavy that he was almost out of breath.


    Silently watching the Green Pheasant leave the room, the Warring States period reached out and rubbed his forehead, which was very troublesome.


    -------------------------


    Four seasons Island, with bigom''s withdrawal without warning, soon, qiudao has almost fallen into the territory of the new navy.


    At the same time, depending on the situation, the crane gave orders on the spot, so that the Navy sent out. Under the command of General Huang ape and Yixiao, he strongly occupied the whole winter island and unified the always chaotic winter island.


    On the one hand, although the scattered forces on the island are still resisting in front of the dual great forces of the Xiyang pirate regiment and the Navy, they can''t last long with the passage of time.


    Time passed slowly. Every day and night, the whole four seasons island was repressed. There was a smell of blood everywhere. Corpses could be seen everywhere in the street.


    Slowly, in one day, two days, or even four or five days, some forces or aborigines, as a last resort, have begun to flee or submit to the Xiyang pirate regiment and the Navy.


    Finally, on the seventh day, the whole four seasons Island no longer had the previous chaos, because now there are only two forces on the island, that is, the Xiyang pirate regiment and the Navy.


    Spring Island, autumn island and half of summer island are all in the hands of Xiyang pirate regiment, while the other two parts of winter island and summer island are in the hands of the Navy.


    The situation is at stake.


    However, there was a tacit understanding, as if the two sides had made an agreement. On the seventh day, after the two engines occupied their own territory, both the Xiyang pirate regiment and the Navy stood still.


    In this way, it lasted three days.


    Finally, on the fourth day, taking the center of Xiadao as the boundary, the two forces opposed each other.


    First, Xuan night stood on the ground, his face calm and cold looking at the strong lineup opposite.


    "Kalifa, a series of video phone worms, broadcast all over the world. Today, we want to step on the bones of the Navy and announce the establishment of the kingdom of God."


    "Yes, boss." behind him, a cold voice sounded. Kalifa held a huge telephone bug in her arms and put it in a place that was not easy to be affected. At the same time, all the regions above medium-sized islands in the world were broadcast on public channels at that moment.


    Moreover, there is more than one such video phone bug, because with the action of kalifa, many new navies have left, and many have been installed respectively.


    After all, in those three days of inaction, Xuanye and others did not wait in vain. They were ready for the name of the country and the broadcast of images all over the world.


    Obviously, the kingdom of God is the country established by the Xiyang Pirate Group in the future. The name is chosen by the minority obeying the majority. Finally, today, the establishment of the kingdom of God will be established step by step in the eyes of all people in the world.


    With the image transmission all over the world, there was an uproar in front of us.


    All over the world, all forces and some countries, as long as they can see the image, are surprised and look at everything in the image in horror.


    "What''s the situation? Where is this? That''s Navy hero Karp, General Huang ape, rattan tiger, lieutenant general crane, lieutenant general ghost spider... Have the Navy all dispatched?"


    "My God, what happened? The Navy almost poured out..."


    "Who is against the Navy? Is it the four emperors?"


    "Idiot, it''s not the four emperors. It seems to be a celestial bird offering a reward of 2 billion Bailey..."


    "I know, this is the Xiyang Pirate Group, that is Thor ainilu, offering a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey, that is the great swordsman, rain Xiliu, offering a reward of 1.3 billion Bailey, the world destroyer, offering a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey..."


    "Did the Xiyang pirate regiment and the Navy go to war? When did it happen? I didn''t hear the news..."


    "It''s really big news. Hurry to report it to the editor and sell the news newspaper..." a reporter blushed and kept clicking the camera.


    "Outside, outside, the super large pirate regiment with a ship of 9 billion Bailey, Xiyang pirate regiment and the navy have fought in an all-round way..."


    The world shook. News, live broadcast and rumors exploded the whole sea at this moment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 362

    Compared with the vibration of the outside world, the four seasons Island fell into endless depression.


    Unknowingly, with the confrontation between the two sides, the whole sky darkened, because the two wild beast like smells are simply not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Even through the screen, some viewers feel a sharp increase in pressure, even the atmosphere is afraid to go out, but they look at everything inside.


    Even the outside world, not to mention the whole scene.


    "Kapp, I give you two choices. Either your navy leaves here or it will become a stepping stone to the kingdom of God."


    The wind and cloud changes, Xuanye''s hands carry his back, and his three-dimensional facial features are as beautiful as a knife carving. The whole person sends out a kind of King''s spirit that shocks the world.


    Just standing there simply, the momentum of being king over the world made everyone hold their breath.


    "Talk big, boy, you''re becoming more and more arrogant. Young man, it''s better to keep a low profile." with a gloomy face and Kapp''s deep eyes, his great body is as towering and domineering as a huge mountain.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad." the dark eyes were cold. Since the other party toasted and didn''t drink, there was no need to talk.


    "Kill them all and leave none."


    Like Jiuyou hell, frozen through the heart and bones, Xuan night killing is full of meaning and issued an order.


    "Justice, victory!"


    The two torrents rushed out and shook up their boundless power, like a dragon, crashing into each other.


    The fire flickered, as if it had been born in the sky. Xuan night rushed out, and the target pointed directly at Karp.


    Similarly, Kapp narrowed his eyes and a powerful momentum spread like a shell, causing the whole ground to burst and collide with Xuanye.


    "Trisomy."


    As soon as he came up, Xuan night had no reservation at all. Even the deification was filtered directly and made every effort.


    Similarly, Kapp''s whole body was highly evaporated, and a trace of white fog rose.


    It exploded, the whole ground collapsed, and a deep pit hit out.


    I saw flames flying in mid air. Two dark fists, like meteorites, rubbed against the atmosphere and collided dully. A storm rippled and spread in all directions.


    For a time, with two people as the center, they were directly cleared into a plain. All the people of the two forces were shocked and opened a distance one after another.


    At the same time, with the strong confrontation between Xuanye and Karp, the forces of the two sides also completely found their opponents.


    "Huka..." the thunder flashed and took the lead. Aini Road passed by and directly found the Yellow ape. As soon as he came up, he pushed horizontally.


    The golden flash rose, the Yellow ape looked serious, flew up in mid air, his right foot wrapped in arms and swept by.


    For a time, thunder roared, golden eyes, a storm rolled down.


    "Tiancong cloud sword." once his hands were wiped, a dazzling golden long sword was held by the Yellow ape and chopped off ainilu''s head.


    "I want to see what the boss said about the monkey who can compete with me in speed. The thunder soared, and a huge sword surrounded by thunder also appeared in ainilu''s hand, one of which blocked the attack of yellow apes, and smiled.


    "It''s really terrible! It''s called the strongest natural thunder fruit, but in front of the light, thunder is only an inferior element." it''s very careless, but the Yellow ape''s heart is full of vigilance.


    Zizi roared. The blue lightning and the golden flash competed. Ainilu was arrogant and despised the "inferior elements, ha ha... Then, you''ll have a good taste of the power of inferior elements. By the way, you''re really obscene."


    The thunder sword pressed against the Yellow ape''s lightsaber, and enilu suddenly grinned, full of irony.


    Once his face sank, the Yellow ape hated it most in his life. Someone said he was obscene. Who can specify his appearance?


    His face was full of anger, and the Yellow ape was covered with golden eyes. He said in a cold voice, "have you ever been kicked by light?"


    "Have you ever been kicked by thunder?"


    With the two tit for tat sounds, they turned into electrons and photons at the same time. For a time, the whole altitude roared continuously. The two elements representing thunder and light collided violently.


    "Great swordsman, Xiliu of the rain, I''ve long wanted to fight you." a steady voice sounded. I saw a blind man standing in front of Xiliu with a sword in his hand.


    "You are the new general, rattan tiger. Smile?" he was very proud. He stayed smoking a cigar and looked at the rattan tiger with his white pupil open.


    "If no one pretends to be me, I''ll be here. It''s a great honor to meet your excellency Xiliu." slowly pull out the sword, Tenghu nodded slightly, looking tense.


    "Whoosh..."


    The bright sword light shines, ripples rise on the ground, and a cold light washes out.


    "Gravity knife."


    The ground collapsed, Xiliu''s face changed, his whole body fell down, and the tentative sword light slowed down directly. Finally, he was easily intercepted by the rattan tiger.


    "Or devil fruit ability." frowned, Xiliu was disappointed. Originally, he thought the other party was a pure swordsman.


    "Yes, I''m not a pure swordsman. I let your excellency Xiliu down, but as long as I can stop you, what about the devil fruit." it was obvious that I felt the change of Xiliu''s mood, so Tenghu said.


    "I''m really disappointed, but forget it. Anyway, you can''t live today." he moved his body and felt the pressure to adapt. Xiliu was bloodthirsty.


    Gravity, he is only used for cultivation. After all, parks is not a decoration.


    "Then let the old man try your strength!" with a dignified look, the rattan tiger was alert all over, and the pair of dull white pupils stared at Xiliu.


    "It''s just what I want." he sipped his mouth and burst into sword Qi. In a moment, Xiliu washed out.


    There were sparks everywhere. For a time, where the two fought, God punished them, which made people''s scalp numb.


    On the other side, the ground burst and a stream of dust swept through. Lurgi was alert, like a tight beast, with cold eyes, staring at the woman in front of him, or the old woman.


    His fists were dark and exuded a strong momentum. As soon as he changed his weak image, the whole person was radiant and full of momentum, which made Lu Qi vigilant.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and Lurgi took a deep breath. Anyway, the other party was an enemy. He would never show mercy, even if the other party was an old woman.


    This time, many generals came to the headquarters of the Navy. Therefore, when the battle broke out in an all-round way, the two sides even maintained a short-term balance.


    However, with the initial easing, gradually, the Navy began to fall below.


    After all, the main force is blocked by Xuanye and others. Then who can resist Waldo? Pacas? monkey?


    Even very flat is not something that a lieutenant general can bind. Therefore, with the passage of time, the navy has begun to be unable to support itself.


    "Zhizhi... Get out of here." he grinned hoarsely and was very angry. The monkey''s violent momentum erupted, and a pair of golden pupils looked at the guy in front of him.


    With a wry smile, the ghost spider turned pale and said, "good luck, Xiao Jin."


    "Zhizhi... Get away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude." his hair stood upright, and the monkey clenched his fist.


    "I know I can''t stop you alone, but I must." reluctantly pulled out the weapon, the ghost spider felt uncomfortable, silently looked at the monkey, and looked extremely firm.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 363

    "Squeak... Then don''t blame me." he was very angry. A pair of golden eyes stared angrily. The monkey opened his sharp mouth and washed out.


    For a moment, the fierce beast breath surged, three heads and six arms changed quietly.


    Take a deep breath, the ghost spider''s hands drooped and looked at the golden streamer like a shell. Similarly, six arms were stretched out behind him, and this arm was as vicious as a spider.


    The iron fist and the long sword collided, exploded violently, and an air wave rolled over. The ghost spider withstood the impact of the monkey. The whole person stepped on the ground, and then moved out of two broken gullies.


    The monkey was obviously stunned, but then, with a ferocious face and a roar, his right foot exploded on the ground like a meteorite and stepped towards the chest of the ghost spider, leaving no room for his hand.


    Similarly, the ghost spider sideways, narrowly and narrowly escaped the blow, and then six hands rotated and hit the monkey''s head.


    The dull sound, accompanied by the sand and dust, huge stones flew into the air. After two days, the figure gradually moved away from the battlefield. The invisible arm was like a remnant, which was extremely terrible.


    At the same time, Becky, foxy and others also found their opponents.


    The new navy and the Navy, like two torrents, roared heaven and earth and fought together.


    At the edge of the battlefield, a figure flew out upside down, and the whole body hit the ground heavily. With a spray of blood and a piece of smoke, it gradually closed up.


    "World destroyer." he stood up and wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. Smog looked warily at the disdainful figure opposite. Just a casual collision, he suffered a lot, even if he was a capable person of the natural system.


    "Smog, are you all right!" a cold voice came. A woman with a famous knife in her hand, wearing large black framed glasses, looked at Waldo and came to smog.


    "Darth KIE, you go aside, this guy, very strong." wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, some excited and some afraid.


    "Oh! There''s a beautiful woman, you two go together! I''ll play with you." reaching out, Waldo hooked his finger and looked at smog and dasqi provocatively.


    "Damn it." the green veins on his forehead jumped, smog turned his lower body into smoke, and rushed to Waldo with a stone weapon in his hand.


    "White fist."


    Smoke billowed, and a huge fist fell like a boulder.


    Interested, Waldo pinched his fist and spread his arms. He forcibly blocked the huge white fist without even moving his steps.


    "Too weak." he raised his eyebrows and Waldo shook his head.


    Also at this time, a sword came nearby. Although it was very weak, the momentum was very strong.


    "Little girl, you''d better go home and drink more milk!" he pinched Darth Qi''s attack, and Waldo waved his hand, which was disgusted.


    "Damn it." Darth Qi, who was already slim and red, rushed in front of Waldo and drank "look at the sword."


    "Boring." the armed spread. Waldo grabbed the blade with one hand, pulled Darth Qi with one hand, pushed with the other hand, Smog''s attack dissipated directly, and then grabbed Darth Qi''s neck.


    "I said you were a corporal. Instead of looking for the same opponent, you came to find an enemy you couldn''t deal with directly. Your head was kicked by a donkey?" pinched Darth Qi''s white stained neck, Waldo stared and directly mentioned Darth Qi.


    "Cough... Cough..." her face was blue and purple, and she was suffocating. Darth Qi threw away her long sword and patted the big hand on her neck with her hands. However, her hands were like steel.


    "Let go of Darth KIE, the smoking gun." whistling past, siding, Waldo dodged Smog''s attack and frowned, "a major general and corporal, who gave you the courage to stare at me? You''re a natural department?"


    "Let her go." his face was livid. Smog clenched his fist and stared at Waldo.


    "Are you an idiot, or am I an idiot? Now it''s a war. We are enemies. Although some bully the small with the big, since you come to the door automatically, I''ll help you."


    His eyes were cold. It was obvious that Waldo had moved to kill. He would not show mercy because the other party was a woman.


    "Smoke. Black dragon roll."


    Hissing and roaring, smog made the strongest attack regardless of everything. For a moment, the scene was surrounded by smoke, and a giant dragon broke through the clouds and fell directly into the air.


    "Interesting!" however, he still couldn''t stop himself. Looking at the worried smog, Waldo showed a tragic smile and made a heavy click.


    "No..." with a roar, Smog''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Format."


    Long pink hair fluttered. A woman suddenly appeared beside Waldo. Countless iron branches surrounded Waldo in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, smog found a chance and caught Darth Qi dangerously.


    "Hum! Smog, you''re too useless. As soon as Miss Ben comes out, what world destroyer is only imprisoned by me."


    Slim, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, the beautiful face is like a shadow in the pink hair with long hair.


    "Tina." holding Darth Qi away from Waldo, smog looked at the visitor and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What little girl is this? It''s very beautiful, but it''s a navy." Waldo stood safely in the cage, holding his shoulders in his hands and aiming up and down at Tina''s concave and convex figure.


    "Aunt is not a little girl. Your eyes are looking there. Believe it or not, I''ll dig it out for you." Tina put her hands in her waist and looked at Waldo fiercely with a threat on her face.


    "Oh! You are so angry! You don''t think you can bind me with this garbage cage!"


    "Hum! My aunt is an olive fruit capable person. As long as she is bound by me, she can''t escape. It''s up to you to cut..."


    Domineering and full of contempt, Tina looked at Waldo with a disdainful face and a winning face.


    "Cough... Cough... Miss Tina, be careful. He is a world destroyer with a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey and one of the main combat forces of Xiyang pirate regiment." she coughed violently. Darth Qi''s face was very pale. The death crisis at that moment almost killed her. At that moment, she knew what a terrible pirate he was in front of.


    "Dasky, don''t worry! No one can escape under my imprisonment." she was still confident and raised her head. Tina didn''t take dasky''s words to heart at all.


    "It seems to be underestimated!" shrugged. Waldo stretched out his hand, spread his arms, grabbed the iron bars of the cage and was about to move away.


    "Don''t be paranoid. You can''t break the cage." Tina hugged her shoulders with both hands and snorted coldly.


    "Really?" he grinned and gradually exerted himself, but the cage didn''t change at all.


    "In vain."


    "Momo. Ten times the strength."


    Slowly, the cage began to vibrate and then bent.


    At this moment, Tina''s face changed directly.


    "A hundred times."


    Suddenly, Waldo''s hands were covered with green tendons. At the next moment, he moved the cage directly, appeared in front of Tina, and rolled down like Mount Tai.


    "Tina, be careful." in a critical moment, smog turned into smoke and appeared in front of Tina, firmly blocking Waldo''s attack.


    "I''m not interested in playing with the you." exert myself, and a powerful force pours. In the next moment, Smog''s face turns red, his mouth groans, and a mouthful of the blood gushes out.


    He flew out upside down and smog and Tina hit the ground heavily. For a moment, they were in a mess.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 364

    "All right!"


    Hurriedly picked up the two, and Darth Qi looked at Waldo warily.


    "Can''t die." wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, felt the tightness on his chest, and smog spit out a mouthful of congestion again.


    "Damn it." Tina was angry and bullied her.


    "Let''s go together." immediately after that, smog and Darth Qi rushed up.


    For a moment, although the three were not rivals, they dragged Waldo for a moment like flies.


    Compared with the joke battle here, it is much more intense in other places. People fall all the time; The corpse is separated, short limbs and residual arms are visible. Even some, even the bodies are rotten, which is simply a hell.


    The whole scene is far more bloody and cruel than expected.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a meteor smashed to the ground. In a moment, the ground collapsed, and a gust of wind and dust with air waves drowned in all directions.


    "Crane!" if the shadow appears, a figure comes out slowly in the dust all over the sky; He saw a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth and took a heavy breath, looking extremely dignified.


    On the other side, an old woman stepped on the moon, her eyes indifferent, silently staring at Lu Qi.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." when Lu Qi looked at the crane, he directly felt the startling waves. In the just collision, he fell into the downwind.


    For a long time, few people have seen the crane fight. In everyone''s mind, the crane basically depends on the mind, but now, Lucci can tell them categorically that the crane''s combat effectiveness is absolutely super.


    Just think about it. As a navy in the same period as Karp, the Warring States period and zefa, and has served as lieutenant general so far, it is certainly not possible to rely on your mind alone. Although the combat power is not as good as Karp and others, it is absolutely not much different.


    It can be said that the crane is a hidden master.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. This old bone is getting rusty." the crane''s eyes are shining with a powerful momentum.


    "Whoosh..."


    An invisible figure, the crane suddenly appeared beside Lurgi, kicked and stirred the atmosphere. Even the ground exploited a layer, and finally blasted away towards Lurgi.


    With a jump in his eyelids, Lurgi subconsciously bent over. He didn''t expect that the speed of the crane was so fast and the shaving in the six styles was so deep.


    There was a wind in his ear, and a cold air spread all over his body. Lu Qi turned over and moved rapidly. The next moment, a black fist rubbed past and directly exploded the air.


    Rolling down, another whip leg crossed. Lu Qi''s face was cold, and his right foot swept out.


    Deafening, with two people as the center, the ground collapsed, countless cracks, torn apart.


    Strength, armed, full play, for a time, the two were even divided.


    Standing against the whip leg, Lurgi looked up and looked at the radiant face. Because of this power, it is difficult to imagine what this person has in front of him.


    His eyes narrowed. At the next moment, the crane pinched his fist, and the dark boiling arms shone. He bombarded Lucci''s head.


    Unwilling to fall behind, Lurgi was also armed. For a time, two black fists, one big and one small, hit each other heavily.


    For a moment, the sand and stones disappeared one after another. They turned into shadows and moved at a high speed. With every loud noise, they both fought each other.


    "Armed. Refers to the gun."


    "Armed. Refers to the gun."


    There was a spark, a piercing roar, and the two kept using the six forms. However, they were almost the same all the time.


    "Lan feet."


    Turn over and kick out with your right foot. In a moment, a chopping blow up to 10 meters swayed down. However, similarly, another LAN foot also washed out.


    Violent collision, black smoke billowing, accompanied by boundless falling stones, the two separated. Lu Qi gasped and looked at the crane opposite.


    The crane''s chest is cracked and undulating, and her forehead has been covered with hot sweat. Obviously, such a high-intensity battle has not accustomed her rusty body. After all, she is old.


    "At this age, it''s terrible for the navy to maintain the strength of a prospective general." Lurgi stretched out his hand, directly pulled out his tie around his neck, and then shook his head, obviously to show his real strength.


    "I''m old after all. Although I can''t catch you, I can still hold you." the crane looks dignified. If it was in her heyday, she might be able to arrest Lurgi, but now, she has to delay as much as possible.


    "Then try it!" his face was cold and his eyes were ruthless. The next moment, Lurgi washed out.


    The meteor exploded, and the whole ground cracked. As soon as the crane''s face changed, he only felt a pain in his fist. Then his whole body retreated unstoppably.


    Gritting his teeth, his knees rushed up strongly, but he was dodged by Lurgi.


    The next moment, the crane was pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and flew back out again.


    After that, Lurgi disappeared. The scene without trace made the crane numb, because Lurgi evaporated directly from the world in the perception of seeing and hearing color.


    Like a ghost, it came and went without a trace. Suddenly, the crane disappeared in place. The next moment, the ground exploded and a big foot stepped heavily on the ground.


    "Is this your ability?" although he already knew it, when he really faced it, he knew that Lurgi''s ability was strange.


    The scalp was numb and almost didn''t want to think about it. The crane rolled on the ground in a panic. Almost in the blink of an eye, a storm swept over the crane''s head. The powerful air wave set off the boundless surface.


    "Wash."


    Between the electric light and the flint, the crane turned over, his hands filled with strange bubbles, emitting a fragrance, and directly looked at the Lurgi above his head.


    Inexplicably, Lucci felt a palpitation, but the crane''s combat experience was too strong. He just grabbed the firelight gap and stroked Lucci''s right leg with his hands.


    As soon as his face changed, Lurgi only felt a strange force spreading on his legs. The next moment, it was visible to the naked eye that Lurgi''s right leg softened like clothes, and could not lift any force.


    Lu Qi''s face was exposed and his hands were one. A powerful wave rose and ran through the crane''s chest.


    "Six King guns."


    "Poof..." the blood splashed everywhere, the crane''s face turned white, his whole body bent, and rolled out with the collapse of the ground.


    Two steps back, Lurgi looked hard at his face and almost couldn''t stand steadily, because his right foot was soft and completely unconscious. No doubt, this has seriously affected Lurgi''s strength.


    What kind of ability is this.


    Lu Qi''s face tightened and looked down at his right leg. At this time, his right leg was not only clean, but also exuded a unique fragrance. The most rare thing was that there was no dirt on it.


    As a result, it''s hard to even stand now. What''s the difference between being disabled?


    On the other side, as the vibration decreased, slowly, the corners of the crane''s mouth dropped blood and stood up hard. It was obvious that although there was armed resistance, Lurgi''s six King guns still hurt her badly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 365

    Stand opposite and look at each other.


    Both Lurgi and crane are like tight tigers, which will bite people at any time.


    Almost at the same time, the two hit out and collided again.


    Because of the inconvenience of his right foot, Lurgi''s strength has been greatly reduced. Fortunately, the crane has also been seriously damaged. Therefore, they are now equally divided. You come and go, and they are completely in white heat.


    Broken limbs and arms, blood spraying, wailing all around, surrounded the main forces of both sides, all battlefields, all competing new navies and navies.


    Compared with the intensity and impact of the main forces, their fighting is more bloody and cruel.


    Not far away, in a place of fighting, two headquarters generals are surrounding a person, fighting with each other.


    "Hoo..."


    Gasping for breath, foxy''s forehead was bloody, and his face was extremely crazy. He looked at the guys on the left and right sides. He had to say that these two people were powerful. They were worthy of being lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy, and were proficient in armed color and seeing color.


    One hand holds a huge shark chopping knife, with a bull horn mask with many holes on his face. He is also very tall and has a strong breath.


    The other, wearing a pair of glasses, with a cigarette in his mouth and a mountain axe in his hand, stared at fox like a poisonous snake.


    These two men are lieutenant general Bastille and lieutenant general Maynard of the headquarters of the Navy, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    "Bastille, is everything all right!" holding the mountain axe tightly, Maynard glanced at the Bastille with red chest.


    "I can''t die yet. Be careful of his light." Bastille turned a little white and looked at faulkxi all the time. He didn''t forget that if Maynard hadn''t been rescued just now, he might be a body now.


    "This guy is a person with slow fruit ability. As long as he is illuminated by his light, everything will slow down. Once, lieutenant general Karp was almost killed by the celestial bird because of this. Afterwards, lieutenant general crane ordered to investigate." Maynard looked serious and said faulkxi''s ability.


    "Demon fruit capable person?" he sipped his mouth, noticed the fishy smell on the tip of his tongue, and the Bastille looked gloomy.


    "Hum! I''ve been thoroughly understood by your navy, but can you stop me just by you two?"


    The figure was straight, and fox looked at them proudly.


    "Don''t be ashamed, Bastille, solve him together." Maynard was angry and waved his mountain axe with a strong momentum.


    "Kill!" the shark chopping knife fell to the ground and stirred the dust. The Bastille and Maynard were like a train, and they blew away at foxy.


    "Seek death!" his face was fierce. Faulkey did not retreat but entered. His arms were boiling, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    It was deafening, ripping up the boundless gravel, and faulkxi hit the shark chopping knife of the Bastille, smashing the earth under the latter''s feet, and the whole lower body was deeply trapped in the ground.


    "Look at the axe." with a powerful air wave and a powerful back, faulkey turned sideways and kicked his right foot on the shark chopping knife again. With the explosion of the collapse of the mountain and the earth, he turned around, clenched his right fist, ran through the atmosphere and directly blasted on Maynard''s mountain axe.


    For a time, with unparalleled pressure, a hurricane swept out.


    At the same time, the deeply sunk Bastille appeared, and the shark chopping knife in his hand poured from bottom to top, which was about to cut off faulkxi.


    "Dull light."


    The pink light appeared and struck the shark chopper of Bastille with lightning speed. The next moment, fox turned over in the air and hit the giant axe attacked by Maynard. Then the two sides were completely hanged together.


    For a time, there was a powerful collision. Under the siege of two lieutenant generals Maynard, foxy''s combat power was fully opened. You come and go on both sides. From time to time, the light flew across and the weapons crossed. With stuffy hum and blood, he fought on the whole field.


    This white hot battle can be seen everywhere in the whole scene.


    "Very flat, are you going to violate the Qiwu sea agreement?" with cold eyes, Huoshaoshan holding a giant hammer, and Doberman looked angrily at the guy in front of him.


    "I''m now a member of the Xiyang Pirate Group. As for the qiwuhai......" his face is a little bitter, but at the next moment, I''m very calm and determined to say "No."


    "You''ll regret it. If you give up the status of qiwuhai, you''ll be ready to bear the anger of the Navy! Yuren island will no longer be sheltered." Doberman''s face was gloomy, and his long sword pointed very flat and gnashed his teeth.


    Hearing Doberman''s threat, Shi Ping''s originally kind face sank. Then he put on a defensive posture and said, "Yuren Island, don''t bother you."


    At this moment, very flat chose to admit his fate and also chose to stand on the side of Xiyang Pirate Group, which was also his careful consideration.


    Yes, at the beginning, Shi Ping didn''t recognize the Xiyang Pirate Group. After all, there was a blood feud between the two sides, and he was forced to get on the ship. However, with the passage of time, slowly, Shi Ping''s determination began to appear a gap.


    And the gap grew bigger and bigger, until finally, it couldn''t close again.


    He also wanted to struggle, but when facing the man, he had to admit that there was only one way to destroy except surrender.


    And destruction, not only yourself, but also your hometown. Even if you are not afraid of death, Yuren island can never afford to take this risk.


    Very flat silk had no doubt about the man''s indifference. On this ship, he probably found out the man''s character.


    In his eyes, only care about, related, as for others, dispensable.


    Human life, in the eyes of that man, has no value at all. From the events of dresrosa and golden city, we can see that that guy is almost inhuman.


    Therefore, he can''t afford to gamble. He can only surrender.


    Moreover, as time went on, he could clearly feel that the man''s tolerance for him was approaching the edge.


    Although the man never cared about himself, did not say himself, or even ignored himself, he could clearly feel the impatient tolerance.


    If he is no longer concerned about himself in this incident, he believes that he will definitely be cleaned up after the incident is over.


    Just because, the night before, pakas found himself, and without concealment, directly told the man''s final tolerance for himself.


    On the ship, it can be said that only pakas and Shiping have a good taste. At ordinary times, not only Shiping has this feeling, but others also feel that Xuanye is impatient with Shiping''s tolerance.


    That''s why pakas told very Ping frankly that night, or that pakas wanted to help very Ping. After all, although it was a little unpleasant to get along for such a long time, it was also a proof of being together.


    A dog has feelings for a long time, not to mention people?


    And very flat also knew good or bad, and made up his mind on the spot. As long as he really became an important member of Xiyang Pirate Group, Yuren island and Xuanye will never turn a blind eye at that time.


    Although the man is cruel and cold-blooded, I have to say that he is really gentle, even gentle, to the crew. Although this tenderness is cold and awkward, I have to say that this tenderness is very strong.


    Seeing this, Shi Ping finally made up his mind to become the central member of Xiyang pirate regiment, so there is the present scene.


    As for the career of qiwuhai, he didn''t like it very much. If it weren''t for Yuren Island, he wouldn''t have become a pawn of the Navy at all.


    Undoubtedly, compared with the Navy, Xiyang pirate regiment has more influence, although it is a great threat.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 366

    There was no need for the two sides to talk. Huoshaoshan and Doberman looked at their determination and looked at each other. After a glance, their figure rushed out like a cheetah.


    Since the other party has given up the seven Martial Arts sea, it is the enemy, and the enemy has to die.


    His face was ferocious. Huoshaoshan lifted the giant hammer like Mount Tai, suppressed the atmosphere, and rolled away against his flat head.


    At the same time, Doberman also blinked, and the long sword in his hand pointed directly at his very flat heart.


    Looking at the two attacks with terrible momentum, he was very flat, his whole body tightened, his hands fluctuated, and a huge shock wave formed in an instant.


    "Tang Cao Wa is boxing."


    The collision, a storm rolled up smoke, directly tore the ground and rushed past.


    For a time, the giant hammer was deep and the long sword was sharp. With a shocking explosion, Qiping fought fiercely with Huoshaoshan and Doberman.


    The situation is grim and crisis.


    Compared with the bloody and fighting on the ground, the edge of the sky is completely caught in the battle of speed.


    Electric thunder and lightning, gold beams across, one blue and one gold, delivery is continuous, like a meteor, blinking away and arriving again.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    "Huka... Zizi..."


    With constant collision and changes in the wind and cloud, the Yellow ape held the Tiancong cloud sword and the thunder sword of Aini road. With each impact, there was a burst of air pressure around them.


    "Oh... Wretched monkey, is that all you can do?" once again, against the powerful lightsaber, ainilu turned his mouth and looked ironically at the gnashing yellow ape.


    "Hum! You are just like this. Inferior elements are inferior elements." similarly, unwilling to fall behind, the Yellow ape regained his carelessness and looked at ainilu with extreme contempt.


    "Really! That wretched monkey, how about catching my blow." with a strange smile and holding the lightsaber, enilu suddenly bent slightly, and the whole right foot was blue and electric light, so that the atmosphere melted directly.


    "400 million watts. Thor kicks."


    The dazzling light shines on the whole sky and roars.


    "Hum! It''s hot. The speed of light kicks."


    With a cold hum, the Yellow ape also raised his feet, and the golden light shone. For a time, the wind and cloud changed, and in an instant, with endless light, the two people roared together.


    When the world fell, they snorted at the same time, then turned into light and flew out upside down.


    However, immediately after that, a blue and a gold rose from the ground and collided with each other again.


    Separate, close and look up, you can find that a blue light and a golden light are bound by fate.


    With the white heat of the battle, blood drips from time to time, but their speed is still so fast that people can''t see clearly. They can only see two lights flashing in the sky.


    But the deafening crash always poured down like a morning bell.


    "Light God costume."


    The dazzling brilliance and golden diffuse the sky. I saw the Yellow ape standing in the air, with layers of light spots, like God''s clothes, covering the whole body of the Yellow ape, making the Yellow ape as sacred as a human luminous point.


    Feeling the strong breath of the Yellow ape, Aini Lu, whose face was a little blue and purple on the other side, looked a little moved, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, still arrogantly despised the Yellow ape and said, "the God also has a card."


    "Thor mode."


    The whole world is bathed in the blue world. The roaring voice can''t help but make people''s scalp numb.


    A strong breath rose. Enilu rose and fell in the air like a master, stretched out his fingers and hooked the Yellow ape.


    "Wretched monkey, come on!"


    "Seek death." his face was ferocious, and he was yelled by a nasty monkey. The Yellow ape had long been unbearable.


    The golden beam of light came in a blink, as if it had crossed the space, and even appeared in front of Aini road out of thin air. For a time, the atmosphere exploded and a Golden Whip came in an instant.


    However, the next moment, the Yellow ape''s face changed. Because of his attack, he ran through the body of Aini road. Obviously, because of the high-speed movement, what was left in place was only the virtual shadow of Aini road.


    "Boom..."


    When the sky burst, a smoke of gunpowder rose, the Yellow ape turned around and hit his knee violently. At the same time, the electric thunder roared, and Aini Lu''s right foot hit the Yellow ape''s knee. If the Yellow ape didn''t act in time, he might have suffered a blow from Aini Lu at this time.


    "Good response, two calls. Thor spear."


    With a cruel smile, the current flashed across, and two spears were suddenly projected from enilu''s shoulders, pointing directly at the heart of the Yellow ape.


    The eyes moved, and in an instant, the golden light flickered, and the Yellow ape directly disappeared in place, while the two spears directly penetrated the light spots and projected on the sea. For a moment, the boundless waves turned up and drowned everything in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    With the harsh sound, a lightning spear appeared in enilu''s hand and turned over directly to block the lightsaber from behind.


    "Light rain." flying up, the Yellow ape was dazzling all over. For a moment, the whole sky was covered with countless golden attacks, which were like locusts crossing the border.


    "The extension of thunder."


    With his five fingers open, enilu kept separating thunder light from his hands, and then climbed into the air like endless tentacles.


    For a time, colorful, the whole sky, accompanied by endless smoke, one blue and one gold, reflected the sky.


    "Laser light."


    With golden eyes, the Yellow ape stretched out his fingers, and the endless light condensed. Then it condensed to the end and projected down. For a time, the smoke of gunpowder ran through and died in the blink of an eye.


    However, in the smoke of gunpowder, the thunder soared, and a spear rattled and crashed into the golden light. For a time, another powerful air wave appeared, rippling boundless ripples.


    Wandering constantly and rapidly, enilu''s figure appeared around the Yellow ape. The whole person fell down and went away with a hard regret towards the Yellow ape''s head.


    His hands were raised, and the Yellow ape clenched his teeth, directly blocking the whip legs of Aini road. However, the next moment, a great force came, and the whole body turned into photons, like a meteor, hit the ground heavily.


    With the thunder, the whole ground roared and countless falling rocks rolled. Along the way, countless people were affected.


    I saw a huge pit, a blue and a gold, the light rose sharply and collided constantly, but the next second, the sky suddenly burst, a figure shot back, and the whole ground roared again.


    Earth shaking, smoke filled, dust, yellow ape face ugly, mouth is a drop of blood, the whole body is like a beggar, embarrassed.


    In the air, enilu bent over and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he looked at the Yellow ape on the ground with blue eyes, and his figure fell rapidly again.


    The tsunami turned upside down, the ground rose, the Yellow ape turned into a light spot and disappeared directly on the ground.


    After that, enilu pulled out his right foot deep in the ground, turned it into an electron and caught up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 367

    The clouds were broken and the air flow retreated. The Yellow ape seemed to turn into a golden beam. Behind him, a blue thunder snake chased after it and tore the wind and waves.


    Suddenly, in the riot all over the sky, the Yellow ape stopped, put his hands together and opened them. In an instant, countless golden beams fell like eternal meteors.


    "Wretched monkey." disappeared one after another. Eni road was full of ridicule. The thunder in his hand was vast. From time to time, he broke through the black smoke with the explosion.


    "I''m more than that." when the dazzling golden light approached, ainilu''s eyelids jumped and quickly turned sideways, but the Yellow ape seemed to know ainilu''s actions. He didn''t change his attack and went forward bravely, while the other hand suddenly emitted a light.


    When the muffled sound sounded, Aini road blocked the whip leg of the Yellow ape, the thunder soared in one hand, the whole body turned into electrons and moved out horizontally.


    With the speed of the sky, the battle of the other side is not inferior.


    The broken ground is cut neatly. The whole scene is shrouded in cold light all the time. It seems that as soon as you step here, you will feel that the boundless blade is hanging high and pointing at the soul.


    His clothes were broken and covered with dust. He was a little embarrassed. Xiliu dusted his cigar, took a long sword in his hand, and looked at the blind man opposite.


    On the other side, the rattan tiger breathed heavily, held the sword in his hand, and watched Xiliu''s direction with some vigilance. Just now the two people held a few moves to each other, which can be said to be extremely dangerous. It can be seen with the naked eye that both Xiliu and rattan tiger had some scratches on their clothes, a trace of wound and bleeding.


    Compared with rattan tiger''s ease, Xiliu was a little panting, because the other party''s ability was too difficult to deal with. When he was surprised, he could completely reverse the war.


    If he hadn''t been practicing with pakas''s ability and had some adaptability to gravity, Xiliu might have no way to face the ability of rattan tiger today.


    Holding more and more depressed, finally, approaching the end, moving almost at the same time, Xiliu disappeared and rushed to the rattan tiger like a remnant.


    Along the way, a bright white chopper up to hundreds of meters cut the ground and swept across.


    "Gravity suppression. Five times." crouched slightly, Tenghu''s face flushed slightly, and the devil''s fruit ability was fully displayed.


    For a time, the whole region changed. Layers of black material rolled the whole ground, and the whole ground sank. When it came to the chopping, it slowed down like a deep swamp, and then it was easily blocked by the rattan tiger.


    Aware of the heaviness of his body, Xiliu''s body also stopped. Step by step, footprints appeared on the ground. Obviously, the gravity of rattan tiger has affected Xiliu''s speed.


    The air waves were full of hair, two sharp blades and sparks splashed. They hit each other heavily. For a time, a wind and wave shook out.


    "I''m very curious. Why do you people of Xiyang Pirate Group adapt to gravity differently from ordinary people." your face is ugly. Tenghu gnashing his teeth and five times the gravity. If others had been lying down, even the lieutenant general of the headquarters should have difficulty in action at this time.


    However, compared with Xiliu, he was able to attack. Although the speed decreased a lot, strictly speaking, he only suppressed one or two layers of strength of the other party, and this scene did not only appear on Xiliu.


    For example, Xuanye, monkey and others discovered this when they were in the golden city. Up to now, they have been resenting it.


    After all, I have no and unfavorable ability. Suddenly, the suppression becomes weak. It''s a little uncomfortable for anyone.


    "Want to know? Then you go to hell and ask those dead people!" Xiliu''s eyes were like a knife, cold light and blood thirsty at the corners of his mouth. "By the way, I forgot to tell you, be careful when facing the great swordsmen of cuncui, because their physical skills are also very strong."


    "Poof..."


    Stare at the pupils. The next second, Tenghu''s face is full of pain. The whole pair of white pupils want to protrude from the eyes and mouth. It can''t stop vomiting blood.


    With the violent explosion, covered by countless falling stones and dust, the rattan tiger covered his chest and lay in the rubble. On his chest, he could clearly see the mark of the attack.


    "Shua..."


    One after another, the world lost its light. It was cold and sharp. It struck across the sky.


    "Gravity knife. Tiger."


    His face was white, and the rattan tiger turned over. The staff and knife in his hand gathered his ability and waved past.


    For a time, the ground was out of control. A layer of gravity waves rolled up the ground and attacked Xiliu strongly.


    The invisible smoke of gunpowder shook the sky, and countless ground surfaces were torn. With the huge explosion, the smoke of gunpowder covered the line of sight.


    Suddenly, the rattan tiger''s pupils shrank, his hair exploded, and a cool breath rushed to his heart.


    The scalp was numb, just because a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and was close at hand. At the same time, a deep cold breath, like death, firmly grasped the heart of rattan tiger.


    "Rain. Draw a knife and cut."


    "Yiyin..."


    In the dark, the battlefield of the riot, a white light, suddenly, like the newborn sun, is more and more dazzling and hot. However, it is this light that makes the rattan tiger creepy.


    "Five times. Super gravity fencing."


    His eyes were frightened and desperate. Tenghu used all his strength, and the whole staff and knife was shrouded in layers of power, like heaven leaning, and blocked in front of him like lightning and flint.


    In an instant, the dazzling light rose, and a ripple appeared in the whole scene. Then it poured straight ahead. Along the way, countless people fell to the ground, all of them whining.


    In the center, the air waves spread layer by layer, and the whole ground sank in circles. In the blink of an eye, a sinkhole appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The teeth are firm, the mouth is bleeding constantly, the clothes are floating all over, the veins on the rattan tiger''s forehead jump, and the whole body is shaking.


    On the other side, Xiliu''s hair danced wildly, and the weapon in his hand hit the cane and knife of Tenghu. For a time, the sword storm exploded violently.


    Buzzing, ripples spread in circles, and the whole deep ground is constantly expanding and sinking, which is extremely terrible.


    "Rain''s hope to stay." word by word, Tenghu''s face was ferocious and his hands muscles expanded, showing a look of deep hatred for the first time.


    "Get out!" roared, and his right foot stepped on the ground. For a moment, Xi Liu was cruel and made a sudden stroke. A meteor flew upside down and hit the wall rising because the ground was deep.


    His feet were firmly on the ground, his hands clenched his stick and knife, and he was stuck on the ground. The rattan tiger bent and vomited blood in his mouth, so that a gully appeared in the Tiankeng like a spoon.


    "Cough... Cough..." the ground burst, countless falling rocks rolled, rattan tiger half knelt at the end of the gully, looked up, looked weak, and stared at the cold man.


    "Admiral, if you only have this ability, you can''t stop us." Shan Jianheng pointed, Xiliu flew into the air and looked down at the rattan tiger.


    "The old man always believed that the world belongs to justice." he shook up and tilted his sword. The rattan tiger was wrapped in a layer of black material, and finally burned slowly like black inflammation.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 368

    "What is justice? What is darkness?" Xiliu landed on the ground, looked straight at the rattan tiger and mocked, "the winner is justice, and the loser is darkness. In this world, big fist is truth. I think you know this reason."


    "So, I want to put an end to it. That''s why I became a senior general of the Navy." taking the first step, the whole scene was deeply trapped and rolled down by the strong gravity field.


    As soon as his face changed, Xiliu was serious in front of him, made an attack, and said with a grim smile, "then come and try, and I will tell you that you can''t provoke the opponent you choose."


    "Weightlessness chaos."


    Without any further answer, the rattan tiger held the stick and knife and was able to launch. The whole scene roared. Countless falling stones, buildings and all visible objects lost their gravity, floating in the sky like rootless duckweed, and then rolled towards Xiliu like a shell.


    Covering the sky and closing, like an eternal meteor shower, the atmosphere breaks dawn, and countless objects cross the horizon.


    "Rain. Dizzy cut."


    The icy sword light was dense, forming an endless storm. In an instant, it surrounded Xiliu and peeled out.


    The debris splashed, the sword light was like rain, and the whole ground was in disorder. The image was extremely messy and messy.


    "Weightlessness override."


    The chaotic storm suddenly stopped, and the original gravity like Mount Tai disappeared, followed by endless buoyancy.


    The whole body was tight, and the sudden change made Xiliu''s eyelids move, and the whole body suspended for no reason. At this moment, the rattan tiger suddenly appeared in front of Xiliu. The stick and knife in his hand were extremely dark and hit Xiliu''s chest heavily.


    When the metal collided, Xiliu could only stop in a hurry, but the great force was still conveyed to his body through the long sword in his hand. For a moment, with a dull hum, Xiliu looked ferocious and his body couldn''t stop flying across.


    "Gravity knife. Manlong."


    When the ground collapses, the rattan tiger swings his staff and knife with all his strength, and his projection ability rises from the sky.


    Thunder and lightning, wind and rain shake, a huge black dragon, rock climbing body, straight down, towards Xiliu, strangled.


    Lying on the ground, he felt the tightness in his chest. Xiliu coughed up blood, looked up at the gravity black dragon hanged, stood up, looked ferocious, and the long sword in his hand poured down. Then gently, a light as the size of a raindrop soared into the sky.


    "The rain burned the sky. It disappeared."


    Like drops of water and stones, the attack of the light is undoubtedly small compared with the huge body of the black dragon. However, it is this drop of rain that destroys the withered and skillful and runs through the black dragon, and the domineering and terrible still goes to the rattan tiger.


    The huge black dragon, bent down in the air, was close at hand and stopped face to face in front of Xiliu. The next moment, the black dragon crashed and turned into dust.


    On the other side, the rattan tiger sweated in cold sweat. The stick and knife in his hand were dead on the sword light like water drops. His whole body even stepped back.


    "The essence of the great swordsman''s sword spirit, sword intention, mind and spirit are admired by the old man."


    His face twitched. Tenghu''s heart shook. He looked up and turned his pupils to Xiliu.


    However, it was not the answer of Xiliu that greeted him, but the violent momentum of the changes of the wind and cloud.


    Hillau''s right hand was held high, and a cold light, bright as day, rushed into the sky.


    Slowly rotating, endless clouds are like black holes, swallowing everything.


    Like a great enemy, the rattan tiger solidified his face, looked up and was cold all over.


    "Rain. Heaven and earth taboo."


    The wind roared, the clouds turned upside down, and the sword Qi white column that connected heaven and earth collapsed, and swallowed it straight towards the rattan tiger.


    Irresistible, destroying the withered and decaying, the rattan tiger tightened all over, waved his staff and knife, and everything condensed. In an instant, a black flood seemed to pour down the dam, go up against the current, and destroy the sky and the earth.


    When the world is dark, there are only two kinds of light, black and white.


    The hurricane rolled over, the surface lifted up, and all the people around stopped attacking at the same time and ran away. Sure enough, the next second, a layer of air waves and waves swept up everything and rolled away in all directions.


    At this moment, the whole four seasons Island shook, and the surrounding waters rioted.


    With this explosion, everyone''s eyes turned to the center, where the black smoke billowed.


    "Is this the battle between the great swordsman and the Navy General?"


    Outside, the people watching the live broadcast are all open mouthed and full of Arabian Nights.


    Because the battle between these two people is really terrible.


    "Mom, I''ve decided that I want to be a great swordsman." a child, accompanied by his parents, looked at the scene with ripples in his eyes.


    "Great swordsman, I must surpass." there are also swordsmen, clenching their fists and watching the fierce battle covered by black smoke inside.


    The Holy Land Marie JOYA, Marin Fando, the four seas, the great route, the new world, the four emperors, and the whole world are watching.


    On the four seasons Island, the two sides also stopped fighting and waited for the results.


    There is no doubt that if Xiliu and Tenghu, one of them dies or loses combat power, it will directly affect the final battle situation.


    After all, both of them are the main combat power of both sides. The loss of any one will be an indelible crisis.


    Finally, the smoke drifted away, revealing the most real face inside.


    Blood dripping from his mouth, xiliuguang was naked on his upper body, full of layers of blood dirt. The long sword held flat began to crack slowly, and finally fell to the ground like fragments. I knelt on one knee, and my face was bloodless.


    On the other side, Tenghu stood, holding his sword flat, with a calm face.


    "The hope of rain is lost." everyone outside sighed at this situation.


    "Sure enough, is the Navy General invincible?"


    "Even the weapons are broken. The great swordsman is still defeated by the Navy General after all."


    However, the results have always exceeded expectations.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    The calm rattan tiger suddenly flashed, and blood bubbles appeared in his mouth. His flat stick and knife flashed through a gap, and finally inserted straight into the ground.


    "Great swordsman, I admire him very much."


    Then, with a stream of dust, the rattan tiger fell to the ground.


    This scene caused an uproar.


    "Admiral rattan tiger smiled." he smiled. Xiliu also closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    In this regard, both sides were hurt, and they lost their combat ability at the same time.


    However, at this moment, the sky riot, a thunder and golden light fell, almost at the same time, blocking each other''s pain killers and firmly guarding their members.


    "Wretched monkey, you are really insidious." standing in front of Xiliu, enilu''s thunder sword firmly against the Yellow ape''s lightsaber and made a sarcastic sound.


    "You are as like as two peas." Huang Shan''s eyelids twitched, because the other side''s actions were exactly the same as those of him.


    Obviously, both want to kill each other''s people at the same time.


    However, when Aini road and the Yellow ape held each other for a long time, the space suddenly rippled, and a figure broke into the air.


    "Yellow ape, be careful." he shouted angrily, and saw the cranes galloping in the distance, looking terrified.


    "Six King guns." the violent power erupted, and the Yellow ape''s pupils narrowed to stop it, but it was too late, because ainilu was not a decoration in front of him.


    "Rattan tiger."


    At this moment, the world held its breath and watched the death fist getting closer and closer to the rattan tiger.


    "Despicable and shameless." the sky roared, and a violent figure like a meteorite wanted to run down.


    However, he was firmly dragged by Xuan night.


    "Dead." this is the affirmation in everyone''s heart, because now, no one can save rattan tiger.


    It can be believed that as long as Tenghu dies, the next victory Tianliang will fall to the side of Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Moreover, the war will not be decided in a short time. As long as Greece is given some time, even if it is only to restore a layer of strength, it is also a great threat to the Navy.


    So the navy is roaring and the pirates are excited.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 369

    In a flash, no one can stop it. In the face of Lucci''s Jedi strike, the unconscious rattan tiger has completely become a man-made knife, and I am a fish loser.


    And losers can only be slaughtered.


    It has to be said that this is a tragedy, because this is a navy general, who is clearly called the existence of the highest combat power of the world government.


    However, in the ever-changing battlefield, no one can predict the next moment.


    "Freezing moment."


    The whole ground was turned upside down with an amazing cold, and a figure with few white fog suddenly stood beside Lu Qi and punched Lu Qi''s six King guns directly.


    For a time, the ground burst, countless pieces of ice splashed, and the whole center was completely covered by ice.


    "Admiral, you can''t die here." he looked up and was very serious. The Green Pheasant swept away his previous inaction and looked at Lurgi coldly.


    "Green Pheasant." the cold exit. Lu Qi looked serious and his hands were quickly covered by the cold ice.


    "Oh... If you come later, we will fail in this mission." the Yellow ape sighed a sigh of relief when he stood in a stalemate with ainilu.


    The shrill roar, Lurgi''s knees bent, the arms spread and exploded.


    At the same time, the Green Pheasant raised its right foot and spread with the same armed force. With the shocking explosion, a circle of ripples spread, and the two stepped away at the same time.


    At the same time, enilu and the Yellow ape separated and looked at each other for a time.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, and a flame hit the ground. With the smoke and dust, a flame burning figure stood calmly in front of everyone.


    Similarly, in front of Huang ape and others, a figure with high white fog all over also fell.


    Both sides, at this moment, the main members are holding each other.


    "Boss." difficult to get up, Xiliu looked at the bloody and disheveled Xuan night at the corner of his mouth and said, "I..."


    However, Xuan night waved and said coldly, "you have tried your best. You have lost not in your ability, but in your weapons. After this time, try your best to find what you want!"


    Clenched his fist, empty handed, and Xiliu was silent.


    "Night, is this your dream?" the Green Pheasant looked serious. Ignoring the tension of the people around him, she called a different name in front of everyone for the first time.


    His hands drooped, the flame was extinguished, Xuanye frowned slightly, and calmly looked at the Green Pheasant that stopped only a few steps away.


    Night! This title has not been heard for a long time. Just like Xiaoxuan night, brother Xuan and brother ye, it has only been for a few years, but now, Xuan night feels that these titles are like an afterlife.


    Without speaking, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant calmly, and there was no fluctuation on his face, because he didn''t know what to say.


    Only the closest people will call themselves like this.


    For example, Shiniang''s Xiaoxuan night, Shifu''s night, Xiaoxing''s brother Xuan, brother ye, and green pheasant''s night can fully see the feelings of both sides. Therefore, Xuanye was silent.


    Speaking of it, the two have never had such a real conversation since the navy was sentenced.


    "I said I would stop you when you were confused." clenched his fist, the Green Pheasant clenched his teeth, looked firm and stared at Xuan night.


    "I also said that I would not recognize my six relatives." the voice was low, like a beast roaring, and Xuan night''s eyes were dark.


    "Really there is no room for turning?" very unwilling, the Green Pheasant was excited.


    "You can''t stop me." squinting, Xuan night pressed down the restlessness in his heart and looked dangerously at Kapp and others behind the Green Pheasant.


    "Green Pheasant, that''s enough. He has completely fallen into darkness. Now he is a pirate, an evil pirate and god bird that destroyed dresrosa, golden city and countless people." a roar sounded, and Kapp came forward with a gloomy face at the same time with the crane. The atmosphere was tense at once.


    "Justice and evil are always opposite. Even if you were a friend, don''t forget the justice in your heart." the crane came forward with a very ugly face, reminding the Green Pheasant.


    "Crane! Is our original justice really like this?"


    Suddenly, the crowd separated, and a strong voice of vicissitudes sounded, which made Kapp and crane, and even countless navies, complex. Then they all silently looked at the still tall, but inexplicably old and tired figure.


    "Zefa." Kapp opened his mouth, speechless melancholy.


    "Teacher zefa."


    Behind him, all the navies who had been taught by zefa were full of sadness and entanglement.


    "Karp, is our original justice really what it is now?" seeing the crane''s silence, zefa looked at Karp again.


    However, to zefa''s disappointment, Karp just turned his eyes and didn''t have the courage to meet his eyes, because in Karp''s mind, he and the Navy owed him. Recalling zefa''s dedication to the Navy, Karp sometimes wondered, is it really worth it?


    Not only Karp avoided zefa''s eyes, but also other navies, such as Lieutenant General ghost spider, didn''t have the courage to face zefa''s eyes.


    For a time, the atmosphere was more strange.


    Some self mockery, or loss, zefa looked at Karp and crane sadly and said, "am I changed, or have you changed? Or has the world changed? I never thought that we would become enemies one day."


    He opened his mouth and felt zefa''s roar and unwillingness. Kapp and crane''s faces turned white at once. In his heart, the taste was even more bitter.


    "Sorry." thousands of words are not enough to express. At this time, only these three words are what Kapp and crane have always wanted to say. Even, they have been suppressed for several years.


    "Sorry, what a simple three words, what a legitimate word, but it can''t change my family, everything I have, or even my soul."


    As if he were a teenager, zefa whispered out of his mind and fell into endless memories.


    "Master, you still have me." come forward, Xuan Ye''s heart is not the taste. Unconsciously, his eyes seem to have blown into the sand, some wet.


    "Yes, I still have you." after returning to his mind, zefa raised the only hand that could feel the flesh and blood temperature, gently patted Xuanye, indicating that Xuanye didn''t have to worry about himself. Then he looked at Kapp and he and laughed heartily.


    "Kapp, crane, I can''t let the world government hurt my family anymore. I''ve paid enough. Now, all I have left is him. Anyone who wants to hurt my family, unless they step on my body."


    Sonorous and powerful, zefa raised his hand and knocked on his chest. For a time, he was powerful and rushed into the sky. It seemed that at this moment, zefa reappeared the style of that year.


    Even though zefa has lost an arm, no one in the world dares to underestimate the tall and straight figure in the center.


    Especially the strong of the older generation, whether friends or enemies, all look at zefa through the screen.


    The appearance of zefa undoubtedly reminds these people of the days when they were once unruly and lawless. Unfortunately, they can''t reach the time after all. They are old.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 370

Feeling zefa''s firmness, Kapp and crane''s heart hurt. After all, is it possible to escape the enemy?


    Recalling once and here, I wish all readers'' parents good health and happy family forever.

 Chapter 371

    The atmosphere solidified, the world was quiet, the whole sky was covered with black clouds, a ferocious thunder flashed across, and a hurricane shook the ground.


    The two camps, holding their breath, next to the sea of corpses, a smell of fishy smell poured into their hearts, a hell on earth.


    However, at this moment, the voice of a telephone bug sounded between the crane''s chest, breaking the whole strange scene.


    Looking at zefa deeply, the crane gritted his teeth, took out the telephone bug and connected it.


    A breeze blew everyone''s hair, and the sky roared.


    Both sides looked at the crane at the same time, because the turn of the war may be on the telephone bug.


    However, in the face of the world''s independent broadcasting, it is impossible for the world government to retreat, because it is related to their rule, their dignity and power.


    However, on the contrary, Xiyang pirate group can''t retreat, because this is their only choice.


    Some bewildered faces solidified, and the crane''s pupils shrank. Just for a moment, he put down the phone bug. Then, his face looked at zefa gloomily.


    For a time, everyone''s heart sank, especially the Navy. At this time, they were in a dilemma.


    "There''s only one order to occupy Siji Island recklessly and never be defeated by pirates." the crane hoarsely turned his head and looked at Kapp.


    He pinched his fist, Kapp clenched his teeth, and the veins on his forehead spread.


    "Master, please avoid it!" slightly came forward, Xuan night looked at the Navy coldly, and then looked at Ze FA with a little worry.


    Raising his right hand, zefa''s face was also a little ugly, but he still grinned and said, "Karp, just give it to me! I''ll hold him, and the rest, you..."


    Looking at the old face and wet eyes, Xuanye pursed his lips, turned his head, looked at all the navies as ferocious as ghosts, lowered his voice and shouted, "master, they all know the death of Shiniang and Xiaoxing, but they cover up, bullying and bullying me again and again, I... I... Can''t tolerate their death!"


    "What I owe them has been paid off. They and I have only one result. You die and I die."


    Like a beast, he was angry, unwilling and unbearable. He almost squeezed out of his teeth word by word. The killing intention and destruction contained in it covered the whole audience.


    "Master, I''m sorry. This is the first time I disobeyed you. Shiniang and Xiaoxing, as well as your hands, they must pay a price. Today, when I am the one, I must die."


    Strong voice resounded through, Xuan night''s eyes were golden red, a boundless domineering spirit, wind and clouds surged, and the roar of mountain collapse and earth crack came out.


    Lightning, thunder and lightning, the irresistible will of the emperor, like a wild beast, pressed on all people''s hearts.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Taking Xuan night as the center, all the weak willed people fell to the ground and lost consciousness. This scene made the whole scene as silent as sound.


    "Those who do not retreat will be killed without amnesty."


    The ground burst, naked killing intention, Xuan night changed rapidly, and a rampant threat came out with an unparalleled flame.


    "Click..."


    "Kill!" the thick smoke of gunpowder burst, and fox and others washed out.


    "Kill!" there was no need for words. Looking at the crazy look of Xuan night, all the navies knew that it was war now.


    "Ice age."


    The whole body was covered with white fog. Before stepping on the stage, the green pheasant''s eyes were indescribable. He squatted down and patted the ground with both hands. In an instant, the ice field crossed like a torrent and swallowed up all the new navies.


    "Green Pheasant." pinching his fist, Xuan came forward at night and stepped heavily on the ground with his right foot. With a burst of noise, the whole world was shocked violently and swallowed up by endless hot flames.


    For a time, red and white split heaven and earth and formed two poles.


    "Ho Ka... Ho Ka..." tore into slag, and the thunder revolved and projected out towards the Green Pheasant.


    A golden light crossed here, blocked the thunder and killed them together.


    "Whoosh..." the strong flame, like a rainbow, broke through the clouds and stepped away towards the naval camp.


    At the same time, a figure, exploding on the ground, was about to rise, but it was taken the lead.


    "Old man, give him to me!" the cold was threatening. The Green Pheasant stepped on the moon and looked at the angry figure and rushed up without hesitation.


    At the same time, the previous opponents, once again, collided with each other, and the scene was full of confusion.


    And Karp, who rushed towards foxy, stopped, because, on the other side, a figure stood firmly there.


    "Do you really want to?" he was very unwilling. Kapp pinched his fist and looked ugly.


    "We haven''t had a duel for a long time!" zefa grinned with nostalgia.


    "In that case, I''ll accompany you." Kapp breathed a sigh of relief and looked at zefa''s smile. There was no need to prompt.


    For a time, the two fought together.


    The sky, bathed in the flame of Xuan night, three body transformation, looking at the green pheasant from the sky, gritting its teeth, turning down, and its right foot is wrapped with strong arms, cold and ruthless.


    Hot baking, cold ice seal, accompanied by splashing flames and ice debris, a streamer, smashed to the ground.


    "Endless arrows."


    His face was cruel, Xuan night pointed, countless arrows appeared in the whole sky, and then the sword storm flew away into the dusty pit.


    Instantaneous time, continuous collapse, continuous expansion, the whole ground, falling rocks rolling, at a loss.


    Suddenly, in the endless dust, two ice spears roared up.


    Smashing into slag, Xuanye smashed the ice spear with one hand and one foot. Looking at the Green Pheasant slowly standing up in the pit, his face became more and more angry.


    "You''re really not afraid that I''ll kill you." deep cold face, Xuan night almost roared, and his hands dropped drops of bright red blood because of his strength.


    The Green Pheasant looked up at his painful and angry face and smelled the drops of blood. The corner of the green pheasant''s mouth cracked and said with a smile, "if I die in your hand, I have nothing to say."


    "You retreat or not." he stood in the air and took a deep breath. Xuan night''s eyes began to have no feelings.


    "No return."


    Very clear and firm, the Green Pheasant has a serious face.


    "Boom..." the Green Pheasant said, and Xuan night rushed down and attacked with a ferocious face.


    After the collision, the whole ground burst again. Xuanye kicked his right foot on the green pheasant''s right fist, and their ability gushed violently.


    The intense temperature and bitter cold formed circles of ripples and kept rising in the sky. Only for a moment, the white fog dispersed in the whole sky and the riot did not sound.


    Sideways, spinning, a barb gun, through the atmosphere.


    In front of the Green Pheasant, an ice shield stands between lightning and flint.


    Dust splashed everywhere, the crack spread, the Green Pheasant took a step back, and Xuan night, followed closely, swept by with his left foot.


    There was a strong muffled sound. The Green Pheasant raised his feet, and his knees were dark, emitting a bone cold.


    Open the distance, Xuan night stood on the ground, expressionless, looked at the broken limbs and arms around, and whispered, "well, destroy them all! The whole animal form."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 372

    "àŠ..."


    Strong wind and waves spread, endless dark red thunder, shuttling through the crazy and terrible black clouds, the ground, the flame dissipated, and a supernatural bird with extended wings roared up to the sky.


    His face moved. The Green Pheasant bit his teeth and became colder and colder, so that even the atmosphere around him began to solidify slowly.


    Moreover, the whole body was gradually covered with ice debris, and finally formed a set of supernatural armor, which surrounded the whole body.


    "Ice God costume!"


    Take a deep breath. The ground is frozen. Centered on the Green Pheasant, the cold ice devours the world of ice. The cold is very few and spreads out.


    Across the flame, God''s beautiful wings are graceful, and a pair of golden red pupils are close at hand.


    Clench your fist, wind the cold ice, and directly impact out. At the same time, it contains endless burning wings, pouring down.


    The explosion didn''t sound, broke out one after another, the whole center, the ground burst, the cracks spread, layers of white fog, beautiful.


    Unable to stop the horizontal movement, shrouded in cold ice armor, the Green Pheasant made a sound, put his hands against his wings, and said, "you are still as strong as ever."


    The ice broke, and the green pheasant''s feet sank deep into the ground and gradually retreated.


    Without speaking, a flaming claw, like a dragon out to sea, explored and grabbed the pheasant''s chest.


    "Ice shield."


    The ground was lifted up, and the Green Pheasant snorted again. The ice ground with deep feet was torn violently like a sinkhole, and then collapsed violently to form a landslide.


    Immediately after, in the rising white fog, the other wing fell down.


    The Green Pheasant turned into a meteor and flew backwards. Finally, it hit the belligerent crowd heavily, and the corners of its mouth overflowed with blood.


    Around, the fighting crowd, just in an instant, formed ice sculptures and cut off life.


    The falling feathers fell, and the Green Pheasant turned over as soon as his face changed. In an instant, the ice flew up, a sharp claw was deep in the ground, and a beautiful crown bird''s head passed by, looking at him cruelly.


    The exquisite wings form a flame, like a sea wave, pouring towards the Green Pheasant.


    "Ice spring."


    Holding the ground with his right hand, pieces of ice thorns like fountains spread out.


    Intense scouring, lightning and flint, the giant bird fell down and mercilessly grabbed the head of the Green Pheasant.


    With both hands on the ground and two feet armed, the Green Pheasant suddenly turned over and kicked away at the sharp claw.


    "Oh!"


    With a hiss, the giant bird was surrounded by flames, and the energy of the explosion was incomparable.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, looking at the light spot between the wings of the giant bird, the Green Pheasant fully displays its ability. A cold and crystal ice stone shines with exquisite colors and stands upright.


    Fierce flames, forming a storm, constantly rolling towards the ground.


    In an instant, the whole four seasons Island vibrated, and cracks gradually separated. Among them, an abyss spread out, and even extended directly to the sea.


    In the sinking pit, the Green Pheasant kept dripping blood from the corners of its mouth and stood against the sky flame.


    Suddenly, through the ice stone, two sharp claws, extremely dark, heavily stepped on it. A divine bird seemed to be reborn, flapping its wings and looking at him without emotion.


    The Green Pheasant smiled bitterly when his heart was cold, but the next moment, he clenched his teeth and was able to start again. He saw that the cold Lingshi changed and kept blocking the burning flame. Suddenly, a sharp thorn was ferocious and heavily stabbed on the stomach of the giant bird.


    With a cry, the golden feathers fell, accompanied by the blood, the giant birds were violent, the sky was full of flame riots, and a wing cut down, directly smashed the Ling Stone, and hit the Green Pheasant heavily on the chest.


    "Elementalization." in a critical moment, the Green Pheasant wanted to be elementalized. However, in the face of the constantly eroding flame, it could only resist. For a time, the armed boiling, accompanied by the groans and groans of the pupils, the Green Pheasant gathered in the distance.


    However, in a flash, a barb spear came through.


    It was too late to defend. The Green Pheasant could only turn sideways. However, at this moment, a hot figure was close at hand.


    "Poof..."


    When the blood was sprayed, the Green Pheasant shook his figure, lowered his head and looked at his right shoulder. There, a sharp claw was penetrating out, and the terrible flame was boiling.


    "Ah..." his face was twisted. The Green Pheasant screamed out in pain. The next moment, his right hand rotated and a cold spear penetrated into the chest of the giant bird.


    However, a flash of flame rotating wings, but noisy block in front of the body, accompanied by a blazing spark, the ice spear was crushed, and another wing, heavily patted on the chest of the Green Pheasant. For a time, the meteor crossed, the Green Pheasant fell into the rubble, bent over his chest, and spit blood with a white face.


    The blood coagulated and the flame disappeared. The Green Pheasant looked up weakly and looked at the divine bird standing in the air. It was unspeakably lonely.


    He really wanted to kill himself, but he never had that determination.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The air makes a noise, the divine bird opens its mouth, and a light spot swallows energy and rotates constantly.


    "God. Solar flare."


    The ground was exploited, and the flame spots, like a flood, flooded away towards the Green Pheasant.


    However, compared with the solar flares that are fully implemented, there is no doubt that this time, it will be weakened a lot.


    "Ice pole. Purgatory Seven Star Diamond."


    Turning over, the cold ice swept away. In front of the Green Pheasant, it was connected into a line, and a cold storm ran through it.


    The world turned white and lost its color. The whole center was shrouded in boundless smoke and dust.


    The next moment, tear the eardrum, accompanied by a powerful collision, an earth shaking explosion, collapsed.


    The chest was stuffy, and an impact hit. The Green Pheasant turned white. With bright red blood, the whole body of the Green Pheasant rolled heavily on the ground. After crossing a gully, it fell powerlessly into the gravel.


    "àŠ..."


    However, a song, completely through the smoke, appeared in front of the Green Pheasant.


    "Poof..." bending over, the ground burst. With the blood rushing into the sky, the Green Pheasant stared at his pupils, grabbed the sharp claws on his chest with both hands, opened his mouth, and couldn''t stop bleeding.


    It was another song. The divine bird stepped on the green pheasant and patted its wings. In an instant, a hot wind and wave passed in all directions like a tornado.


    When the whole battlefield was quiet, almost at the same time, they all looked to the center.


    "Green Pheasant general."


    "Damn..."


    He raised his head, hissed, waved his wings and surrounded by flames. Gradually, Xuanye recovered his original body. His right foot stepped on the chest of the Green Pheasant, with blood on his mouth. In his eyes, he looked at the Green Pheasant tired and whispered, "you lost."


    "Then, kill me!" with blood on his face, the Green Pheasant loosened Xuanye''s right foot and chose to give up.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Xuan Ye bent over and roared without a trace of emotion.


    "I''ve already prepared. Since I can''t stop you, I''ll die in your hands."


    "Then go to hell!"


    The flame revolved, and a long flame gun, revealing cold, aimed at the head of the Green Pheasant.


    "It''s a pity that everything was once." the Green Pheasant closed his eyes, smiled and whispered alone. His face was full of peace of mind and no regrets.


    "Stop."


    "Asshole, let go of the Green Pheasant general."


    "No."


    Torn to the heart and lungs, the Navy roared. Far away in the Warring States of marinfando, he suddenly stood up and looked at the image in front of him.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the world, Xuanye raised his long gun and stabbed the green pheasant''s head.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 373

    "Yes, that''s it. Kill him, kill him."


    Around the world, some pirates, even careerists, are crazy looking at the pictures inside.


    As long as another senior general dies, the majesty of the Navy will definitely drop another level. As long as the majesty of the Navy sweeps the floor, their opportunity will come.


    Undoubtedly, with the current situation of the Navy, some guys who are unwilling to be ordinary see the opportunity.


    There is no doubt that Roger, the pirate king, ignited this era, so the four emperors and the Navy or the world government balanced this era, so that now the whole sea is maintained in a strange balance.


    The Navy, the seven armed seas, the revolutionary army, the world government, the four emperors, the pirate, and other kingdoms that can not be ignored all belong to the era of the big pirate ignited by Roger in silence. It has not completely erupted, which is equivalent to a summit.


    However, with the disillusionment of the myth of the world''s No. 1 prison, the death of the Navy General Red Dog and other events, and now the life of the Green Pheasant is at stake, there is no doubt that Xuanye also lit a fire, and just this fire broke through that peak.


    If this time, the Green Pheasant is really killed by the god bird, then the situation on the sea will break out unprecedentedly, more riots than ever before.


    Since the establishment of the Navy, the general of the navy has always been a myth. Throughout hundreds of years, or there have been generals who have died. However, it has been a long time. After all, except for the combat power of the four emperors, the general is almost the peak of the positive sea.


    The death of such a top combat power is not only the loss of the Navy, but also the lack of maintaining the world balance. This lack is a loophole. Carelessness is the hell of the abyss.


    There is no doubt that this bloody world, now, is only a line away from hell.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion ignited, countless rubble splashed, accompanied by blood, a trace of beautiful hair fell, and a long gun revealing the smell of death sank straight into the ground.


    At this moment, all over the world stared at their pupils and their faces were frozen.


    With her eyes closed, she looked serene. Once again, the Green Pheasant opened her eyes slowly with a smile.


    Feeling the temperature on his side face, looking at the painful, tangled and unbearable face, the Green Pheasant grinned, "you can''t stab at such a close distance. Haven''t you eaten? In the past, you had a big appetite. You owe me Bailey. Don''t you plan to pay it back?"


    His veins were exposed, his body trembled, and his right hand held the long gun. Xuanye looked down at the lazy face of the playful face, took a deep breath, didn''t say anything, pulled out the long gun, his eyes had no emotion, and fell in love with the Green Pheasant again.


    However, the Green Pheasant still smiled and looked straight at Xuanye.


    With a dull hum, the Green Pheasant vomited blood in his mouth, and his left shoulder was nailed to the ground with a long gun. He looked tired in an instant, and his whole breath fell to the freezing point in an instant.


    "Don''t get up again, or I''ll really kill you." bending over, close at hand, Xuan night''s eyes, dead to the green pheasant''s eyes, without mercy.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." her face was white. The Green Pheasant still kept a smile. The right shoulder, which had been penetrated by Xuanye''s claws, moved hard. Then she grabbed Xuanye''s collar and opened her mouth. The blood foam overflowed. She wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she was ruthlessly interrupted by Xuanye.


    "Bang!" his eyes were full of blood. He wanted to protrude his eyes. Xuanye''s knees banged heavily on the chest of the Green Pheasant. For a moment, the pungent blood trickled out of the seven orifices of the Green Pheasant again.


    "It''s none of your business and laziness like before. You bastard, you don''t think I''ll pay you back in your life." only two people can hear the voice. The green pheasant''s pupils shrink, looking at his painful golden red eyes, and his right hand falls to the ground powerlessly.


    Looking at the blind Green Pheasant, Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and stood up. Then he looked at the scene full of blood and like hell. Finally, he stared at the high altitude.


    With Xuan night''s eyes, high in the air, the Yellow ape opposite Aini Road, his face changed, a cold air rushed to his heart.


    "No!"


    "Boom..." the ground collapses and a flame rises from the ground. In an instant, with a cry, a miraculous giant bird is born in the air.


    "Work together to solve him." the divine bird opens its beak, which contains a sense of killing.


    "Although very unhappy, boos said so, so... Hei hei..." looking at the Yellow ape maliciously, ainilu was furious and rushed up directly.


    "Hateful." feeling the surging attack on both sides, the Yellow ape''s scalp became numb, and a breath of death came in an instant.


    As Xuan night ascended the sky, careerists all over the world shouted abuse.


    "Asshole, why didn''t you kill him."


    "What God Bird, it''s stupid."


    "White makes me happy."


    However, the roar of these ambitious people never affected the scene.


    "Whoosh..." a thunderbolt in the clear sky, a golden light, hit the ground in a flash. For a time, the whole ground was torn, layers of ground were lifted, and boundless waves were submerged.


    In the dust all over the sky, the Yellow ape splashed blood in his mouth. The next moment, his face twisted and didn''t want to think about it. He turned into photons and disappeared into the pit.


    As the Yellow ape disappeared, the next moment, the pit burst, endless cracks spread, and a flame claw sank deep into the ground.


    "Click..."


    The dazzling light flickered. In the distance, the Yellow ape just condensed into shape. A creepy feeling filled the heart in an instant.


    "Wretched monkey, where do you want to run?" the heavy whip leg broke the atmosphere and hit the chest heavily with the roar of the Yellow ape.


    "Wow..." with a ferocious face full of pain, the Yellow ape projected again.


    But this time, he had no chance to fall to the ground, because behind him, a flame god bird was waiting for him in deep cold.


    "Damn..." in the inverted flight, the Yellow ape roared and could only be elemental. In a moment, it appeared on the other side. However, the numb smell of the scalp always kept up with it.


    "Since the death of a general can''t increase your memory, let''s die another general!"


    "Xuanye, you son of a bitch, why do you always stare at me if you don''t kill green pheasants." like a ghost, the Yellow ape avoided and roared angrily.


    "Blame your stupidity and your speed. I really want your fruit ability." my eyes are cold and a piece of golden wings cut down.


    "That''s enough. You still hate such a small thing. You are such a chicken belly. I can''t get my fruit ability even if you kill me."


    Holding the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand, the Yellow ape shed blood on his forehead and stared angrily at the guy in front of him.


    "So what! As long as you know, you are the Navy, we are destined to be the enemy, and the enemy, I will be at ease only when they die." the fierce attack, accompanied by a sound of impact, the figure of the Yellow ape, kept retreating.


    "Huka..." at this time, enilu smiled grimly, and the spear in his hand ran through the shoulder of the Yellow ape. If the Yellow ape hadn''t escaped, it might be a corpse now.


    "Go down!"


    "Ah..." the wail was so painful that the Yellow ape was unbearable. The whole figure hit the ground again.


    The smoke and dust rolled and the ground rose. With the bloody blood, the Yellow ape lay in the pit. Just for a moment, the ground was red by the pungent smell.


    In the joint attack between Xuanye and Aini Road, even the Yellow ape can only be beaten passively, unless he chooses to escape recklessly.


    But he can''t do so, because he is a senior general of the Navy. If he chooses to escape, enilu and Xuanye will never stop or even let the Yellow ape leave at this moment.


    There is no doubt that if the Yellow ape abandons the Navy, there is only a dead end for the Navy, because with the defeat of the green pheasant and the rattan tiger, the navy has fallen into the disadvantage. If there is no support, it can be imagined that the final winner will be the Xiyang Pirate Group.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Without hesitation, in the naval camp, who is the most difficult to be killed, then the Yellow ape is definitely one of the best.

 Chapter 374

    "Click..."


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Thunder thundered, flames burned, and in mid air, enilu held his shoulders in his hands, like a high God''s residence, and looked contemptuously at the Yellow ape covered with blood in the dust.


    Xuanye also recovered his original body and fought with Karp and Green Pheasant successively. There was not much physical strength left.


    After all, I have maintained the three body and whole animal form with high intensity, coupled with the use of armed color, but I have withstood a lot of pressure.


    However, the war situation has come to the surface. With the fall of rattan tiger and green pheasant and the heavy damage of yellow ape, there are only Kapp, crane and other Navy generals left.


    However, Karp was held back by zefa, and it was impossible to get away in a short time. Crane and Lurgi also fought against each other. As for the remaining generals, Waldo and Binz also solved them. Therefore, now the navy has completely fallen into the disadvantage.


    Even, in a moment, as long as Aini road and Xuan night solve the Yellow ape, the Navy will not be able to turn over unless there is foreign aid.


    "You lost." standing in the air, Xuan looked at the Yellow ape in the pit with an expressionless face at night, and then looked at the people fighting in the distance, the cold deep cold road.


    "Damn." lying on the ground, covered with blood, he felt the pain deep into the bone marrow, and the Yellow ape was unwilling to roar.


    "Do it and kill him."


    Almost at the same time, Xuan night and Aini road fell down in the air, and they were going to wipe out the Yellow ape completely.


    "If you want to die, then die together." the rabbit is anxious and bites people, not to mention the arrogant yellow ape who has super strength.


    At this time, the golden light shines like the sun.


    However, in a critical moment, it swayed across the sky, and a great chop from heaven and earth cut the ground, directly from mid air and connected into a line.


    This sudden and powerful attack has attracted the attention of the whole world.


    He paused. Xuanye looked at the sword cutting in front of him for a long time, emitting terrible power. His face suddenly became gloomy, because no one could have this cutting attack except the great sword hero.


    In other words, there is a big sword hero with uncertain factors on the scene, which is enough to pull back the disadvantage of the Navy.


    Wolf smoke billowed and dust dispersed. Finally, the long-standing chop disappeared, and the whole scene was clear.


    "Hey, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee.


    "Xiliu of rain." a pair of divine eyes like an eagle looked sideways at Xiliu who lost his combat power in the distance, and then put away his weapons.


    "It seems that no one wants to travel." he is a burly little giant like a bear, wearing gloves, closing his book and looking at the scene.


    "It''s really annoying. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you stupid men, because I''m the most beautiful." I have thick black long hair, dark blue eyes and a pair of snake shaped earrings, which are like the most beautiful crystals in the world.


    A perfect facial features, coupled with dazzling posture, is unique. For a moment, with this proud and cold voice, the men with insufficient concentration on the scene all looked dull, with red stars in their eyes, looking at the woman admiringly.


    "Delay Lao Tzu''s time." a dissatisfied voice sounded. A man with a big back, a long cross scar on his face, a cigar in his mouth, a gold hook in his left hand and a black coat also stepped forward.


    "Aha... It seems that the situation is very fierce! I just don''t know if I can bear Lao Tzu''s venom." at the edge, a slender, only more than two meters tall, with an evil look, a cold man sipped his mouth, dripping venom in his mouth, corroding the ground, and looked at everyone in the audience with a smile.


    With these different strong voices, the whole warring sides stopped for the second time, and everyone looked at the six people in the center of the battlefield.


    "That... That''s..." a pirate, trembling his mouth, pointed at the six people unbelievably.


    "Seven... Seven Wu Hai, big swordsman. Eagle eye, joracol mihok."


    "Qiwuhai, tyrant basoromi bear."


    "Qiwu sea, shadow. Moonlight. Moria."


    "Sand crocodile klockdar."


    "The most beautiful woman in the world, empress Boya hancook."


    "That''s Xinji Qiwu sea, poison man. Yakeming. Stoll."


    "Qiwu sea, how can it appear here?" someone exclaimed. This was unexpected for everyone. After all, Qiwu sea, which is rarely active in the new world, unexpectedly appeared here suddenly, which is beyond people''s expectation.


    And looking at this posture, it seems to be against the Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Undoubtedly, with the addition of this super power, the Navy that had fallen into the disadvantage directly turned over and pressed the Xiyang Pirate Group. Now, the situation has changed.


    The golden light drifted away, the Yellow ape fled and appeared in the naval camp. At this time, no matter Xuanye or Aini Road, they ignored him and all looked at the six guys who suddenly appeared.


    "Qiwu sea." squinting, foxy and others stood together, all with blood on the corners of their mouths, looking coldly at the six people on the field.


    "It seems that he is a helper of the Navy. It''s a shame for our pirates to obey the Navy." Becky vomited blood and disdained his face.


    "The situation is bad for us." Binz''s face is gloomy, and the hair of Ian and Monet beside him is messy. From time to time, he can see the spring light that has nowhere to think.


    "Hum! The outcome is not certain, I can kill again." Waldo was tough, and he was probably the most relaxed in the whole audience.


    "Be careful for a while." pakas''s hands drooped and his clothes were very ragged. It was obvious that he was under some pressure from the battle just now.


    "Whew, whew, whew... If you don''t mind, my country of death is a good gift." Caesar opened his arm and licked his mouth, which was very insidious.


    "You''d better give up this plan. This is our base camp in the future. I don''t want to live in a world full of poison gas." Waldo turned his head and stared at Caesar.


    "Cut, what a boring man." Caesar tilted his lips and stopped talking.


    One after another fell to the ground. Eni road and Xuan night stood in front of the people and looked at everything opposite calmly.


    At this time, with a roar not far away, a figure also fell heavily on the ground, and was still panting.


    "Master, are you all right!" Xuan night came forward and looked at the undulating Ze method with a little worry.


    "It''s all right! The old fist is as hard as ever." zefa waved and smoothed the wrinkled corners of Ling''s clothes. Then he frowned and looked at the six mihawks, his face collapsed. "Unexpectedly, the navy has fallen to this point."


    "The navy has always been like this, one in the open and one in the dark."


    "Boss, Binz is right. The current situation is very unfavorable to us." kalifa wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and gathered the white spring on her chest. Her face was a little ugly.


    And Xuan night, from beginning to end, his face was very calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 375

    The Navy, with the emergence of Qiwu sea, has both happy and unhappy. In short, five flavors are mixed and flat.


    "You bastards, how can you appear here." frowning, Kapp''s clothes are wrinkled and his face is very ugly. After all, with the defeat of rattan tiger and Green Pheasant, no one will be in a good mood. Moreover, qiwuhai is also an uncontrollable factor for the Navy.


    "Ahaha... Naval hero, it''s still so inhumane." with arrogant steps, I saw the newly appointed qiwuhai, yakeming Stoll, dripping poison in his mouth, looking at the Navy extremely evil, and said grimly, "I really want to bathe you in my poison. That painful expression must be very good-looking."


    "You want to die." with his eyes burning like a torch, Karp calmed his face and his whole body, emitting a trace of chilling killing intention, which made yakeming''s face unnatural and stiff.


    "Hum! Do you think I''d like to come here?" pretending to disdain, he casually found a step and looked at Xuanye and so on.


    "Hey, hee hee... I like this kind of battlefield best. Let''s start quickly! I need a fresh shadow." with his huge body stepping, mollia opened his claw like hands and looked at everyone greedily.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s time." and klockdahl was very unhappy from beginning to end. It''s obvious that he didn''t mean to come here.


    "The Warring States period asked you to come?" born, he coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, and his face was very weak. After all, fighting with Lu Qi, who was like a ghost, made her almost alert. Now, she is close to the limit, both mentally and physically.


    "That''s right." sparing words like gold, Hawk Eye mihok looked at the crane indifferently with his fierce eyes like an eagle, and then looked at the opposite.


    "This time the Navy forcibly summoned us qiwuhai to deal with what Xiyang pirate regiment? When was your navy so useless?" vomited smoke, and klockdar flicked ash with a cigarette in his hand.


    Her face was gloomy, and the crane didn''t speak. She knew very well that the Navy should not use qiwuhai. After all, to put it bluntly, qiwuhai was also a pirate, and the pirates were greedy. Therefore, it can be imagined what the Navy paid.


    As for why the navy has no other support, such as other departments of the world government, it is because the world government is also a little overwhelmed. With most of the naval forces on Siji Island, marinfando is guarded by only one person in the Warring States period.


    Most importantly, the revolutionary army also saw the opportunity and saw that the Navy basically poured out. Therefore, it bloomed everywhere, which is a little arrogant than before. As a result, the army and other forces of the world government are on alert. There is no doubt that this time, there are two battlefields.


    The four seasons island is only one of them in the open. As for the other, it is a secret confrontation between the revolutionary army and the world government. Compared with the open, it is undoubtedly more dangerous and bloody in the dark.


    What''s more, the four emperors and other pirates are also eyeing around, as well as some careerists in the dark world and some kingdoms. All these are enough to attract the attention of the world government.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t talk so much nonsense." your chest is full of anger. The Yellow ape is covered with dust and extremely embarrassed. Previously, it was extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you may go to the sea. Now, the Yellow ape can be said to be very cruel.


    Qiwuhai just glanced at the Yellow ape, but no one mocked. Obviously, everyone knows that the mood of the Yellow ape at this time is undoubtedly a powder keg. Whoever touches it will have bad luck.


    For a time, with the addition of qiwuhai, the whole scene was shaken by wind and rain, and the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point.


    His face was ugly. Pakas looked at the Qiwu sea standing with the Navy and mocked, "it''s really a nest of snakes and mice. It''s just and ridiculous."


    "Hum! Dying struggle." some generals in the Navy''s main camp despised it. With the support of qiwuhai, they undoubtedly had the courage, because the victorious Libra had fallen to them.


    "Zefa, you lost." came forward, Karp restrained his disgust at qiwuhai and looked at zefa with a more disappointed face.


    "Indeed, we lost, but for the Navy, I''m really disappointed. This is not the Navy I know. You have defiled the two words of justice." clenched his teeth, zefa looked at Kapp and crane in disappointment, looking extremely tired.


    "Master, the outcome is not certain." he lowered his eyes, plain and without waves. Xuan night wore long hair, and his eyes gradually sparkled and looked cold.


    "God bird, can''t you recognize the truth up to now?" he didn''t want to look at shangzefa, so Karp looked at Xuanye.


    "Who gave you the courage to eat me!" sneered repeatedly, like Jiuyou frost. Xuan night beat his heart and despised all the navies opposite.


    "You don''t have much physical strength left. What can you do in the face of this situation?" Kapp said in a deep voice, looking at the corpses everywhere, the scene of blood flowing into the river, and the tired and wounded combat members on both sides. "You are really strong, but now you won''t have any chance."


    Some tangled, looked at the always calm Xuan night, Kapp and the crane looked at each other, took a deep breath in the latter''s slight nod, and said, "if you retreat here, we will end the war, how about it."


    After all, the outcome is very clear. There is no need for both sides to add casualties. After all, the navy has lost enough this time. If the Xiyang pirate regiment retreats, the Navy''s goal has been achieved. The rest is to clean the battlefield and raise interest.


    "You can try." Xuan Ye''s face was gloomy and his body was filled with chilly evil spirit, which made people swallow their saliva.


    "Deng... Deng..."


    When the two sides were at war and the situation was imminent, the sound of crisp and moving high heels spread all over the scene.


    In the center, a proud woman with her head raised and a roll of dark long hair hanging down her waist, stretched out her criminal long white legs, opened her attractive red lips, looked down at the whole scene, and said charming "You stupid men are wasting my time, so kneel down for me! You will forgive me, because I am the most beautiful woman in the world."


    A strange wave spread. With that simple action and despised beautiful eyes, the whole scene solidified. No matter men or women, as long as they have poor resistance, they all knelt on the ground with red hearts in their eyes, which is abnormal to the top.


    Completely captured, or the kind of hopeless prisoner.


    "How beautiful, Hancock... Hancock..." in the crowd, foxy and Becky, with poor concentration, drooled at the corners of their mouths, like walking corpses, turned their eyes into red hearts and stared at hancook in the center of the battlefield.


    "This stupid woman." with a cold hum, the crane noticed the change of the Navy behind him, and his face collapsed on the spot.


    After all, the charm of this woman, but the old and young take all. This charm directly makes the new navy and the Navy lose most of their strength. The rest are people who are determined or self mutilated and keep awake.


    This is the power of the most beautiful woman in the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 376

    "Huka... Huka..."


    The furious thunder spread. Enilu looked at the woman in the center with a cold face and contempt. Then he noticed the humiliating expressions of faulkxi and Becky around him, and became unhappy on the spot.


    After all, in the world of ainilu, women are almost like mole ants. Therefore, foxy and Becky are unlucky, because it really humiliates him.


    "Ah..." screamed two times. They saw foxy and Becky with straight hair, smoking all over, falling to the ground, convulsing all over, and, of course, regaining their senses.


    "Boss ainilu, why did you call us?" black smoke was rising in his mouth. Fox felt a tingling sensation in his body and wanted to roar. However, after he looked at ainilu''s unhappy eyes, he shrunk his neck and got up carefully on the spot.


    "What a shame." on the other hand, Lurgi''s face was cold and had no impact. It was obvious that he was directly immune to hancook''s charm. After all, he and ainilu, but they were stone hearted guys. It was undoubtedly more difficult for these two cold men to understand women than to ascend to heaven.


    Hearing Lurgi''s cold hum, foxy and Becky came back to their senses and completely woke up. Then their faces changed.


    "This woman is very evil." Waldo''s forehead was sweating, and his hands were full of fishy smell. Obviously, he also said.


    Basically, except for ainilu, lurch and zefa, others were more or less affected, because pakas, Binz and others were sweating. Although they recovered their consciousness, they also consumed a lot of mind.


    Even Xuanye, who was in front of him, was distracted for a moment, but he returned to normal in the blink of an eye. However, after noticing the many new navies captured behind him, Xuanye narrowed his eyes and looked at the beautiful and hopeless woman in the center. A trace of lethality began to appear on his face.


    There is no doubt that this woman is an uncertain factor affecting the bottom battle, and the most important thing is the enemy.


    However, compared with most of the members of the new navy who have lost their combat effectiveness, the Navy over there doesn''t know what to do, or whether it originally has stronger willpower than the new navy, resulting in the Navy''s resilience far better than the new navy. That''s why Xuan night will be murderous.


    According to this situation, the new navy will almost be crushed by the navy in the next second, which is not what Xuanye wants to see.


    So this woman must die.


    The crane skillfully caught the opportunity and gave orders on the spot. In a moment, the Navy rioted and rushed to the new navy.


    "Master, help me hold Karp for an hour, ainilu. Find a chance to kill Huang ape, Waldo, two Qiwu seas, Xiao Jin, and two Qiwu seas. I will solve the remaining two as soon as possible. When I free my hand, it will be the end of the Navy."


    Looking at the washed Navy, Xuan night''s face was cold and roared in a low voice.


    "You still have strength?" zefa frowned and worried.


    Even Eni Lu and others looked at Xuan night in disbelief.


    "I''ll make them regret." the green tendon was exposed, Xuan night stamped his right foot, and suddenly rose in mid air with the explosion.


    "Deification. Three stages. Solar mode."


    The sound of deep, oppressive and overbearing sounded, and the whole sky, boundless air waves, broke out violently; In the center, a dazzling light radiates endless soft power, like layers of light, constantly rippling.


    The wind and cloud changed color, the height rotated, and the whole site was full of flying sand and stones. For a moment, the Navy stopped and looked up at the dazzling and strange light.


    "What other moves do you have?" he clenched his fists, clasped his teeth with the crane, and looked at the hot light in the sky.


    "Boo... Boo..."


    Like a bubble, the ripples are broken, and the dazzling light disappears, the most central, and a suspended figure is completely reflected in everyone''s pupil.


    "Impossible." Kapp was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief, because the figure in the air, the original faint breath, suddenly recovered to the top, no difference from the heyday.


    "This monster."


    I saw a pair of pale golden vertical pupils open in the sky. There was no emotion in it. Some were just endless cold-blooded and cruel. Behind them, a pair of virtual shadow flame wings, emitting divine ripples, were perfectly carved on the back.


    A slowly burning long black hair, like life, kept waving. At this moment, the strong and domineering power, like a halo, continued to spread in all directions.


    Looking at the strong power of Xuan night, ainilu and others returned to God and thought, how can they forget this matter.


    "This is the new model developed by boss in windless island?" Faulkner opened his mouth.


    "The boss said that it was developed to cope with the immortal monster of kaiduo. Unexpectedly, it would fully recover its strength and have the power of its heyday for the second time, which..."


    "Worthy of being the boss, he developed such a powerful move." Becky and others felt cold sweat.


    "The boss has recovered his strength. I want to see how the navy can defeat us." Binz looked at the ugly Navy with a sneer, and his breath was highly condensed.


    "Hum... Hum..." shook the atmosphere and covered the earth. The ruthless vertical pupil looked down, and a super domineering will poured down again with the dark red thunder all over the sky.


    "Overlord color." standing on the ground, hancook looked at the terrible man in the air in surprise.


    At this time, the pair of ice cold vertical pupils like Jiuyou hell also completely looked at Hankuk. Some of them were just tyrannical and ruthless erasure.


    Somehow, with those vertical pupils, hancook was flustered. A creepy breath immediately surrounded his whole body.


    For the first time, mihok standing next to Hankuk showed a dignified look. Even the black knife night was out of its sheath and tightly held in his hand. Obviously, even mihok felt a lot of pressure on the man.


    "Kill!" seeing Xuan night''s recovery of all strength, the new navy was in high spirits, holding knives and guns, and rushed cruelly to the Navy, because at the moment, the victory no longer belongs to the Navy.


    "Hateful." with a furious scold, all the admirals of the Navy were angry and killed them. Up to now, the two sides have restored their previous balance. Only after fighting can we know the victory or defeat.


    For a time, the chaotic situation, once again bloody outbreak, the whole scene, like two torrents, cruelly and ruthlessly biting together.


    And the outside world, also bombed again, because the situation is complicated and confusing again.


    However, they are very excited because violence and blood are always the romance in men''s hearts and the subversion in women''s hearts. Moreover, in this distorted world, only corpses and strength are the capital of life.


    What''s more, the defeat of either side will affect the current pattern of the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 377

    His whole body was tight and alert. Mihok''s sharp pupil was like an eagle''s eye and focused on the guy who was not like human in the sky. The swordsman''s intuition told him that the other party was very difficult to deal with.


    Clutching the black knife night, unnatural, mihok''s breathing began to increase.


    Similarly, facing the cruel vertical pupil without any emotion, as the most beautiful woman in the world, hancook was creepy and tense at this time.


    As for the other seven Wuhai, they looked at each other and knew that the man''s goal was only hancook, and they had enemies in their respective directions.


    "Why is he staring at me?" Hancock was full of vigilance, with a cold face and an unnatural tone.


    "That''s because your threat is stronger than any of us. You''d better be careful. In the eyes of that man, your advantages will disappear." mihok stared, unwilling to be slack at all.


    "Hum! No one can stop the beauty of my body." the black hair swept up, and Hankuk''s self-esteem was provoked. For a time, he was arrogant and domineering again, because the whole world would forgive himself, just because he was the most beautiful.


    "You can try it." mihok, who has never had any emotion, even satirized hancook.


    "You wait for my concubine." looking back, mihok pursed his lips, snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "He''s coming." take a deep breath. Mihok is like a great enemy, just because the sky, a fire, is exploding the atmosphere and falling with a roar.


    Brutal blood, explosive power, until the moment of arrival, hancook knew how terrible the frost man in front of him was.


    "Fang Zhen''s feet." his mind moved, and the irresistible hegemonic will came. He didn''t want to think about it. Hancook''s face was positive, and his slender white right foot kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Deafening, the ground cracked, covered with endless dust, a big hand, expressionless, grabbed Hankuk''s feet, figure, didn''t move a bit.


    "How could it be." holding her long smooth legs high, hancook couldn''t believe it. She knew the power of her foot and said without hesitation that even small sea kings would cry, but the cold man in front of her didn''t even shake his body, which completely subverted hancook''s senses.


    "Hateful." there was a special style. Hankuk stared at the devil''s fruit. In an instant, Xuanye frowned, because he felt that his hand was being eroded by a powerful force.


    Gradually stiff, visible to the naked eye, he grasped hancook''s hand and was forming pieces of rocks, which made Xuanye''s vertical pupil colder.


    For a time, the flame erupted, the armed color, and the direct and domineering impact forcibly smashed the rock, and more and more firmly grasped Hankuk''s show feet.


    "Apprentice, let go of my feet." he looked affectionately and sent out strange charm. Holding hancook''s feet high, he could even see the infinite spring light along the root of his thigh, and it was purple.


    If you change to other men at this time, you may be petrified on the spot. However, for Xuanye, it just makes a ripple in her heart. Just bite your teeth slightly and her mind will return to normal.


    Hancook is very confident, because no man can resist his charm. Therefore, she has thought of the picture when the man will humbly put down his feet and kneel at his feet.


    However, the next moment, with the pain deep into the soul, she knew that the man was cold-blooded.


    "Poof..." when the scarlet blood sprayed, I saw hancook bending his body and his beautiful face. At this time, people wanted to hold him in their arms because of the pain, and cherish him well, causing people to worry and pity.


    Open your mouth, the tempting red lips can''t stop spitting blood, because a big foot is ruthlessly kicking on her stomach, so that it makes an impact on her back and directly exploits the surface of the earth.


    If one foot had not been caught by Xuanye, hancook might have flown out like a shell at this time.


    However, it was because Xiujiao was caught by Xuanye that he couldn''t unload the gravity and completely suffered the damage suffered by hancook without waste. It can be imagined how painful hancook was at this time.


    "Puff..." the flame rotated, and a cold barb gun appeared, straight to hancook''s head.


    At this moment, Hancock raised his white face hard, and showed panic for the second time in his life. Is this man a cold-blooded animal? When does your charm have no effect on men.


    The cold killing intention came to his face. Hancook''s delicate and moving look would not be ignored by any man, no, or any living species. However, when facing this man, everything changed.


    "Damn." coughing up blood and scolding, hancook''s heart jumped. Until now, she realized the fact that her charm had no effect on the man in front of her. She had to rely on her strength.


    However, it was too late, because in the pity of the beautiful pupil, the barb spear was ruthlessly penetrating.


    In a critical moment, a figure appeared, with a cold flash. With the sound of piercing the eardrum, a long knife firmly resisted the barb spear.


    At the same time, hancook seized the opportunity, turned his whole body and kicked away with the other foot, with a fierce momentum, facing Xuanye''s face.


    Vertical pupil stared at the man holding a long knife in front of him, and then felt the fragrance from the pavement. Xuan had no expression at night, and his right foot suddenly stepped on it. In an instant, the pit appeared, and a flame storm swept out mercilessly.


    For a moment, the gravel flew, the dust covered the eyes, panting, and hancook separated from the eagle''s eye.


    "How''s it going? Is it all right?" he was on alert. The swordsman''s unique perception was released, and the eagle''s eyes looked at the opposite side of the smoke.


    "Cough... Cough..." bending over, the huge chest shook, hancook pale face, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes were afraid, and said coldly, "is that guy a monster!"


    "You''re right. He''s a monster, and he still has no feelings. He''s always accompanied by men who kill and die."


    "Bastard, I don''t believe it. Let me defeat him." Han Kuk showed his seriousness and radiated endless brilliance.


    "You are alone, not an opponent."


    "Then work together to defeat him." hancook also knew that eagle eye was telling the truth. She was not stupid enough to take her life as a joke. After all, at the previous moment, the smell of death was very real. Up to now, her back is also wet.


    "That''s what I mean. Unfortunately, he''s not a swordsman." he was a little lost. Then, eagle eyes waited for him.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 378

    "Coming!"


    The clouds hung upside down, the center was swept by endless dust, a gust of wind roared, and the blazing fire took off. The whole sky was covered with countless knives, guns, swords and halberds. The momentum was terrible. The gun tip crossed, shaking fingers, hancook and eagle eye.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    The atmosphere penetrates and the air flow rotates, like a meteor shower, arriving in the blink of an eye.


    "Captive arrow."


    Swaying up, Hancock touched his lips with his fingers, and a huge pink peach heart-shaped material fluctuated. Then he pulled it back like a bow and arrow. For a moment, countless pink arrows scrambled to rise in the air.


    In an instant, with the magnificent collision, the knives, guns, swords and halberds issued by Xuan night turned into stones in the blink of an eye, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground.


    At the same time, a continuous line of chopping across the ground, the radian tilted and flickered.


    Aware of the crisis, Xuan night looked down at mihok. His figure turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in mid air in an instant.


    "Ding!"


    Sparks splashed, the ground exploded, and countless falling rocks rose. Mihok stared at the night with his eyes like an eagle, holding the black knife with his hands, and his feet were deep in the ground with firm teeth.


    And Xuan night, his right foot was as dark as ink, surrounded by flames, kicked on the black knife, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    "Fang Zhen''s feet." turning sideways, Hankuk attacked and didn''t care about the spring light. At the moment, he just wanted to teach the man a lesson.


    The black hair was publicized, and he noticed the attack on the side. Xuan night turned his head, and the vertical pupil was full of killing intention. The flame temperature all over the body was suddenly raised. For a moment, the ground melted. No matter eagle eye or hancook, his face changed, and all forces such as armed forces were running at high speed.


    And Hankuk, because of the sudden burning flame, the attack deviated. With a dull hum, Xuanye seized the opportunity and hit him ruthlessly on the chest. With the tear of the bone, Hankuk screamed and moved across the ground, resulting in a burning gully.


    Also at this time, with a tear, the clothes on Xuanye''s chest were broken, and a blood mark cut the epidermis and exuded blood.


    The fingertips turned red, condensed at high temperature, and shot straight at the forehead of the eagle eye. However, the eagle eye split it with a knife.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The atmosphere makes a sound and floats in the air. Xuanye''s hands are one, and a light spot expands rapidly.


    "Shua..."


    The dazzling light is dazzling. A flame light column destroys kuraqiao, destroys everything, and goes straight to the eagle''s eye.


    "Night. Cut."


    Take a deep breath, look dignified, step on the ground with both feet, hold the black knife tightly with both hands, turn sideways, and throw out the eagle''s eyes. In an instant, the chopping blow to the sky was like breaking bamboo and roaring past.


    At that moment, a violent explosion was ignited. In the smoke of gunpowder, a fragrant, concave convex and warped figure flashed out.


    "Smelly man, kneel down to my concubine."


    His lips touched and flew high. A captive arrow appeared in Hankuk''s hand, emitting an intoxicating smell, stabbed Xuanye''s head without paying any attention to the huge white fruits and purple patterns exposed outside.


    However, the hard stabbed pink captive arrow was firmly held by the man. For a time, hancook couldn''t advance or retreat. A perfect face was extremely red.


    "Bastard." the beautiful eyes stared, and a strong and extremely overbearing will fluctuated into the sky and rushed straight to the soul of Xuan night.


    Expressionless and coldly looking at the woman in front of him, he felt the domineering will. Xuanye''s vertical pupil moved slightly, and a more irresistible overlord color strongly broke through Hankuk''s will, just like Jiuyou hell. The deep cold wrapped Hankuk''s soul.


    "Having overlord color doesn''t mean you have the capital to be arrogant and don''t pay attention to anyone. Qiwuhai Boya Hankuk, you really disgust me."


    This is Xuanye''s first face-to-face talk to hancook. However, the tone is not as emotional as other men should have. Some are just bitterly cold. "Nine Snake Island will be erased."


    With a flash of cold light, in Hankuk''s frightened eyes, Xuanye pulled hard, and Hankuk immediately fell to Xuanye. At the same time, Xuanye pinched his fist, armed and boiling, mercilessly bombarded Hankuk''s stomach again.


    "Wow..." with white eyes and no blood color, Hankuk bent and a wave of air rushed up on his back. The whole ground collapsed, and Hankuk''s figure hit the ground heavily, covered with blood and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Damn... My body will never let you hurt nine Snake Island." lying in the pit, Hankuk''s mouth couldn''t stop spitting blood. In his heart, he was angry and regretful, because her body had begun to collapse.


    "Ding!" and in the center, Xuanye bowed his head and his right foot resisted the attack of eagle eye. Behind the whole back, there was an unparalleled storm.


    "Your opponent is not me, and you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    "I know." he said coldly, his eagle''s eyes and mouth rose, and said in a deep voice. "But I want to experience the strength of the Heavenly God bird that can make the rain''s hope stay willing to surrender."


    "You will die." the dark red thunder poured out, and the strong will to dominate went towards the eagle''s eye without reservation.


    When the storm started, the eagle''s eyes narrowed, and the same kind of sharp momentum also rose. Although it was not as powerful as Xuan night, it resisted in a short time.


    "Your overbearing color, like that guy, is really frightening."


    "Swordsman." squinting, Xuan ye knew that this was the unique ability of the great swordsman, that was the sword potential. Once, Xiliu used this ability to resist his overlord color, but in the end, he was defeated. Unexpectedly, the eagle eye''s sword potential was as powerful as Xiliu''s.


    There is no doubt that the great swordsman not only has the powerful cutting ability, but also has the swordsman''s intuition similar to what he has seen and heard, and the sword potential different from the overlord''s color. Obviously, only swordsmen have the ability.


    It has to be said that the profession of swordsman occupies an unparalleled position in the world.


    "Ding!"


    Strong collision, armed flame boiling, Xuan night came out strongly, like a cruel wild beast, constantly suppressing the eagle eye, resulting in a storm in the battle center of the two people, with flames swaying and sword Qi in the air.


    The clothes are broken. From time to time, there are some wounds on Xuanye''s body, while the eagle eye is difficult to look at his face. The corners of his mouth bleed from time to time. The trauma on the whole body is far heavier than that of Xuanye.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to resist the super attack of Xuan night at the same time. Moreover, the temperature of the flame is too unbearable.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that there is a burning smell on the eagle eye from time to time. If it is not for the armed color to resist, coke may have been formed at this time.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this." feeling the overbearing high consumption and the eagle eye''s face is ugly, and then bearing the storm like attack of Xuan night, it will be defeated sooner or later.


    Flame ray projection, eagle eye split, a chop swayed, eagle eye instantly opened the distance, and his chest gasped violently.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 379

    "I have no time to spend with you."


    Standing on the ground, Xuan night looked around and his face sank. If the eagle eye doesn''t know good or bad again, he will completely let go and choose to erase, even if the four seasons island is destroyed.


    Eagle eyes frowned and felt the abnormal smell of Xuan night. For a time, they were silent.


    To put it bluntly, fighting with eagle eye and Xuanye doesn''t do any good. If you fight with swordsmen, you can hone your sword skills. Fighting with Xuanye is not only bad, but also may be remembered by the other party and hated by a guy with the same ability as the four emperors. Even if you are alone, you can''t want to be stable in your future life.


    Even if they are not afraid of each other, eagle eyes hate trouble.


    It can be seen from the eagle eye alone that this guy is completely a loner. Such people like a quiet life. It is obviously unwise to completely offend Xuanye.


    When fighting, we should also grasp that degree. Before that point, the two sides can compete, but after that point, the two sides will not die. Obviously, it is not what the eagle eye wants to see.


    When the black knife entered the scabbard, the eagle eye looked firmly at Xuanye and said in a deep voice, "after this incident, I will come to you." after that, the eagle eye looked in the direction of Xiliu.


    Indifferent glanced at the eagle''s eye, Xuan took off at night, ignored hancook, who shook up and looked angry, and rushed to another battlefield.


    "Asshole, you let that guy go so blatantly?" hancook looked at the eagle eye angrily with blood on his face and tired look.


    Eagle eye is fine. She is fine. The guy before said he wanted to wipe out nine Snake Island, which made hancook not angry. After all, nine Snake Island, but everything about her.


    If she didn''t want to protect jiushe Island, she wouldn''t play the role of Qiwu sea, but as the emperor of jiushe Island, she has the responsibility to protect it. But now, she is very unhappy to offend a super force and put jiushe island in danger.


    "I can''t stop him." the eagle eye sat cross legged with a cold face, regardless of everything around him. Obviously, he gave up completely.


    "Damn it."


    "You''d better stabilize your injury. What''s more, isn''t your nine Snake Island in a windless zone? Apart from naval ships, you''ve seen that pirate group can go in safely."


    After the eagle eye''s reminder, hancook was slightly stunned, then returned to his mind, thought and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But eagle eye didn''t say that the pirate ship of Xiyang pirate group can fly in the air. Whether it forgot or didn''t say it on purpose, no one knows.


    Hankuk doesn''t know the Xiyang Pirate Group at all. Yes, Hankuk knows very little about the Xiyang Pirate Group. Even if he knows some news, he glances at the wanted notice casually and is not careful.


    After all, with hancook''s arrogance, it''s more difficult for her to pay attention to a man or a force than to have children. Therefore, she doesn''t know how much trouble she has caused.


    Today''s factors have also led to the crisis that jiushe island will be erased in the future.


    At the same time, on the other side, with fierce collision, a golden figure, covered with hair and blood, displayed three heads and six arms, and struggled to resist the two figures from the left and right.


    "Hey, ha ha, magical species, this is a monkey? A monkey with three heads and six arms? It''s great to be a zombie pet."


    The tall figure smiled grimly. Mollia found a chance with a black spear in her hand and stabbed it out. With a painful roar of the monkey, the black spear was covered with bright red blood in an instant.


    Not far away, a vicious figure attacked from time to time.


    "Poison whip."


    The purple black poison continued to grow. Stoll kept whipping the monkeys with a highly toxic whip in his right hand. It was because of this terrible poison that the monkeys tied their hands and feet that they fell into the disadvantage in the battle between mollia and Stoll.


    You know, before the two came, monkeys had fought with several admirals in the Navy. Now they don''t have much physical strength. When facing a Qiwu sea, monkeys can cope with it, and even suppress it in its heyday, but now they can only defend passively.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the monkey can feel that his body is wailing, his strength is less and less energetic, and his eyes are blurred from time to time. It is obvious that the monkey is poisoned.


    Yes, Xinji qiwuhai yakeming Stoll is the one who can eat the poisonous fruit. The original user of the poisonous fruit was the world

 Chapter 380

    It was as cold as blood. Turning his head, Moria''s face solidified. Because of the tyrannical smell of a sea of corpses and blood, it was coming in front of him in an instant. At that moment, his heart beat violently and his hair exploded.


    Emotionless vertical pupil and extinguished anger made mollia both frightened and angry.


    "Damn it, go to hell! I''ll take your shadow, shadow horn gun."


    It was as dark as ink. Molya''s huge body turned over. Between his hands, two shadow spears suddenly appeared and stabbed away at Xuanye''s head.


    Cold and ruthless, compared with Molly''s huge body, Xuan night is undoubtedly small and pitiful, but it is because it is small, but the pressure brought to Molly is collapsing.


    Roaring and roaring, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Xuan night stretched out his hand, surrounded by armed forces, directly grabbed mollia''s attack, pulled his right foot and kicked out of the mountain collapse.


    At that moment, the atmosphere was roaring and the ground was shaking.


    "Armed. Shadow shield."


    His face changed greatly. He felt the explosion of the collapse that day, mollia''s operation ability, and in front of him, the combination of arms and shadow formed an insurmountable shield, which stood upright in front of Xuanye.


    "Ka... Pa..."


    However, Moria''s defense lasted only a moment in front of the black foot, and then broke into slag and turned into dust.


    "Poof..."


    With the defense broken, Xuanye''s right foot, like a huge mountain, kicked heavily on mollia''s stomach. At that moment, mollia''s stomach was deep, his mouth was full of blood, and his huge body tore the ground like a shell and moved out heavily.


    Strike fly two people, Xuan night turned around, and finally there was a trace of other emotion on his face.


    "All right!" holding the shaky figure, Xuan night''s eyes were filled with worry and anger.


    "Squeak... Nothing." the golden hair all over lost its color. The monkey put away his three heads and six arms, shed blood in his mouth, gasped, grinned, showed his blood red sharp teeth and smiled.


    "You go to one side to have a good rest, and I''ll end the fight right away." take a deep breath and forcibly suppress the agitation in his heart. Xuan night looked at the monkey and said in a deep voice.


    "I can fight." the monkey grinned hoarsely and stubbornly, unconvinced.


    "Be obedient." Xuan Ye''s face sank, and then directly let go of the monkey. His figure shook and disappeared in place.


    As soon as Xuan night left, the monkey''s originally stubborn face began to blush abnormally, which was accompanied by cyanosis.


    Unable to stop the bleeding, the monkey reached out and wiped it off. Then he looked at the changed blood. His whole body staggered and sat on the ground. At the same time, purple blood began to appear in the seven orifices.


    Moreover, the monkey felt his eyes more and more erratic, his head more and more heavy, and his strength gradually disappeared.


    It''s poisoned, and it''s not light. When we fought with Moria and Stoll, the monkey had Stoll''s way, and coupled with the battle, it undoubtedly accelerated the erosion of the toxin. Under this situation, if there is no antidote, it is likely that the monkey will die of poisoning.


    You know, the venom of poisonous fruit is not an ordinary poison. From Magellan''s means of the previous leader, it can be seen that anyone who has been poisoned must have a specific antidote to detoxify. Now, there is no time to find or even match. No doubt, with time, the life of monkeys will become more and more dangerous.


    Moreover, the monkey doesn''t want to disturb Xuanye''s plan at the critical moment. If he doesn''t stand it, he will definitely see that it will affect the war situation at that time. If Xuanye chooses to save the monkey, he will certainly evacuate, and Siji island will give way to others.


    If you choose not to save, then the monkey will die. What''s more, it''s too late.


    Most importantly, those with the ability to poison fruits simply have no way to directly absorb the venom penetrating into the human body, that is to say, even Stoll has no way to save the monkeys.


    For poisoned people, there is only one way, that is, antidote.


    Perhaps with its super-high strength, the monkey can hold on for a moment, but this time will never be too long. The most troublesome thing is, looking at that, the monkey doesn''t want Xuan night to be distracted. He has been trying to bear it all the time, and even pretended to be indifferent.


    At this moment, no one noticed the wrong of the monkeys in the whole scene, because they were fighting and had no spare time to distract.


    "Sorry, I can''t accompany you to overlook the world." the golden eyes are full of aftertaste. It''s funny to recall how they met for the first time.


    "Thank you for taking me out of the island and letting me see the beauty of the world." the eyelids became heavier and blurred. The monkey looked at the back with difficulty, and the raised Plush right hand began to fall powerlessly to the ground.


    And Xuan night, flashing in front of Moria and Stoll, was killing them.


    Breathing heavily, his face was full of pain. Mollia stood with Stoll, looking at the cold man in front of him with a cold heart.


    "Work together to solve him." at a glance, Stoll and Moria washed out.


    "Shadow warrior." the strange smell suddenly made molya bend down, stretch out her hand, directly pull up her own shadow, transform each other, step on the ground, mercilessly probe and grasp Xuanye''s head.


    Stoll, agitated all over, took off with layers of purplish red venom, and then formed a giant beast with open teeth and claws. He tore away fiercely at Xuan night.


    His eyes were cold. Looking at the two people, Xuan night raised his hand. In the endless sky, dense weapons fell directly. At the same time, his figure also disappeared in situ.


    The deafening explosion was dangerous and dangerous. At the moment when Xuan night disappeared, Stoll was tense and the venom spread all over. Since he could not detect the figure of Xuan night, he planned to attack indiscriminately.


    "Not good." and mollia, with a jump in her eyes, a cold crisis came to her heart in an instant.


    "Wow!" without warning, he flew backward and didn''t even see the other party''s figure, which made molya scared. The pain that penetrated into his soul almost made him breathe.


    "Whoosh!" a long flame gun was projected out. With brilliant blood flowers, molya''s shoulder ran through and was nailed to the ground.


    A face-to-face, Moria has almost no backhand.


    After temporarily solving molia, Xuan night''s eyes directed Stoll.


    Out of breath pressure, the venom rolled, Stoll was stiff, trembling, turned and roared.


    Blood splashed everywhere and a scream came from Stoll''s chest. With the sound of bone fracture, the whole figure turned into a meteor.


    "Through the ray." hands in one, a triangular flame beam, exploits the ground, rolls up endless dust, and mercilessly shoots at Stoll.


    "Damn it, poisonous lotus."


    Unable to stop spitting blood, Stoll was able to launch, and his whole body was full of venom, like dazzling flowers, flirtatious and evil.


    It exploded violently and the venom drifted away, affecting countless people along the way.


    Smoke billowed, Xuan night stood on the ground and narrowed his eyes. In the perception of seeing and hearing color, STOL was running away. Obviously, STOL was afraid and chose to run away.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan night didn''t stop, because his time didn''t last long.


    As for mollia, seeing that Stoll was embarrassed like a dog, she scolded on the spot. Then she looked at Xuan night fiercely, bit and left the scene.


    -----------------------


    Here, the farmer doesn''t know whether it is accurate that those who have the ability to poison fruit can not directly absorb toxins from the human body. In short, it is set in this book!

 Chapter 381

    With the retreat of STOL and Moria, Xuan night looked at Waldo.


    At this look, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply, because Waldo was being hanged and beaten.


    The figure disappeared, and Xuan night appeared next to Waldo in an instant.


    "Bang!" the yellow sand scattered all over the sky and resisted klockdar''s attack with one hand. Xuan night looked aside and put away the attack. He was alert to the bear.


    Yes, under the joint attack of the bear and klockdar, even Waldo was hanged, because the bear''s blinking is really disgusting. Coupled with the powerful fruit of klockdar''s natural system, klockdar had only the power to parry for a moment, and his nose and face became blue and swollen for a moment.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    His chest fluctuated violently, Waldo''s eyes were red, his body was full of blood smell, and his face was ferocious.


    "Boss." his voice was hoarse and couldn''t stop the bleeding. Waldo relaxed, looked at klockdar and shouted.


    One foot forced klockdar back. Xuan Ye nodded, looked at Waldo and asked, "are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet," said Waldo, coughing hard.


    Seeing that Waldo was all right, Xuanye looked at the bear with a gloomy face and said, "do you represent yourself or him?" Xuanye stared at the bear without revealing his identity.


    In silence, the Bear looked at Xuanye with an unnatural sigh of relief. Then, in Xuanye''s fierce eyes, the figure disappeared directly.


    Obviously, the bear also retreated. Since Xuanye didn''t expose his identity, it means that Xuanye took a step back. As for whether it is, anyway, the bear thinks so.


    Since there were steps, the bear was also very knowledgeable and left without saying a word.


    He took a deep look at the direction of the bear''s disappearance. Then, Xuan night put his eyes on klockdar. If the other party doesn''t know interest, he doesn''t mind wasting some time to solve it.


    Unexpectedly, with the bear''s departure, klockdar was silent. He just looked at Xuanye and Waldo. With a cold hum, he turned into sand and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I want to run." Waldo was extremely oppressed before. Now, how can he let go? He must start to catch up.


    "I''ll settle accounts later. Now is not the time." he stretched out his hand and stopped Waldo. Xuan night shook his head.


    "They are interesting." Waldo also distinguished the importance, snorted heavily, and then said to Xuanye, "boss, I''ll support foxy and them."


    "Well." lightly nodded his chin, and the figure of Xuan night turned into fire.


    In the battlefield, the battle between Lurgi and the crane directly entered the white heat, or Lurgi was suppressing the crane.


    Previously, it was inconvenient for the crane to use his ability. During the battle, Lurgi found that as long as he soiled his feet, his strange ability would disappear. Up to now, Lurgi is covered with dust and has full combat power, directly forcing the crane to a desperate situation.


    Similarly, on the other side of the battlefield, the thunder hovered, the golden light flickered, and the Yellow ape was pale and constantly avoided.


    Because of the previous heavy damage, he is not the opponent of ainilu at all. His injury has worsened in a short time. Now, he has only parry power.


    "Wretched monkey, you''re dead." he laughed wildly. Enilu stood against the sky cloud sword of the Yellow ape and smiled.


    "Damn." the Yellow ape is full of reluctance. However, with the passage of time, he can obviously feel that his physical strength is running out. Even if it goes on like this, his body may collapse, because every move now is like a knife cutting, which is unbearable.


    The atmosphere roared and appeared out of thin air. The Yellow ape''s pupil contracted and wanted to be elemental, but it was too late.


    "Tang Xuan night." roared repeatedly, because on the head of the Yellow ape, a figure was falling fiercely.


    "Whew..."


    The golden light fell, accompanied by endless smoke and dust, the ground shook, a big pit spread, and the Yellow ape lay in the gravel with blood spitting from his mouth and nose.


    Not far from the pit, zefa and Karp also fought fiercely.


    Aware of the situation on the battlefield, Karp forced zefa back with one punch, and instantly appeared in front of the Yellow ape. He directly grabbed the Yellow ape''s collar and appeared in front of the crane. He stubbornly accepted Lurgi''s foot, and the two sides opened the distance.


    The head was covered with blood, the Yellow ape coughed, and the crane was pale. The only thing that was good was probably Kapp.


    "I knew qiwuhai couldn''t be relied on." he yelled. Kapp gasped at the fierce Xuanye and Aini Road opposite.


    "The war situation is very unfavorable to us. Is there any support?" with the retreat of Qiwu sea, Huang ape''s heart sank and looked warily at Xuanye and others who were gradually forced up.


    Perhaps aware of the atmosphere at the scene, the telephone bug in the crane''s chest suddenly sounded.


    "Retreat, latest news, the battle between kaiduo and bigom has ended, and the red haired Pirate Group seems to be heading for the great route, and the white bearded Pirate Group has also changed."


    Marin Fando, patting the table during the Warring States period, looked at the picture inside and reluctantly issued an order, because the latest news was shocking on his desk.


    "Holy land there..." the crane breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll report, and the green bull will come to support you to retreat..." although I''m unwilling, I can''t help it. The Warring States period can only accept my life, because if we persist in this way, the navy is likely to be destroyed.


    You know, now the rattan tiger and Green Pheasant have lost their ability to move, and the Yellow ape and crane are seriously injured. As for other generals, they are also scarred, and the Navy at the bottom is dead and injured.


    Obviously, the navy has lost unless there is new support.


    Moreover, after this time, the Navy should recuperate, and even some small sites occupied in the new world should be pushed out. Otherwise, with the current Navy, it is not the opponent of those pirates in the new world at all.


    These are nothing. As long as cranes and others return safely, there will be opportunities in the future, but if cranes and others die, it will not be a problem of opportunity, but a problem of never recovering.


    After all, the navy has other bases in the new world. Although these bases are remote and even useless, it is also a proof of the Navy''s entry into the new world.


    The most precious thing is that it is the island fortress occupied by the general green bull. As long as it is kept there, the navy can still peep into the new world.


    Relatively speaking, four seasons island is the best springboard for the Navy, but now this springboard is a little hard, so we have to give up, otherwise, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    This time, the navy can be said to be a complete defeat. It has not only lost some elite navies, but also lost its prestige. But when you think about it, the power of the navy is not in the new world. If you change to a great route, who dares to dial the tiger beard of the Navy except some super powers?


    But now, if we don''t retreat, we have to retreat, because if we don''t retreat, the Navy will lose more and even collapse. Therefore, we can only minimize the harm.


    "I see." hung up the phone and the crane nodded to Karp.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 382

    "Retreat, retreat!"


    With the order of the Warring States period, the wounded generals began to order. For a time, in the attention of the whole world, the Navy began to pull away and withdraw.


    "Want to go." his eyes are cold to the bone, and Xuan night will come out.


    "Xuanye, we have won. We can''t add casualties. The soldiers are tired." reaching out, zefa looked at the sea of corpses everywhere and stopped Xuanye.


    Looking back, Xuan night looked at the wounded and tired soldiers, restrained his anger and watched the departure of the Navy.


    Although he was very unhappy, Xuan Ye was very clear that the master was right. Since the goal has been achieved, the wisest thing is not to pursue, but to recuperate, completely occupy the whole four seasons island and complete his goal.


    As long as your own power expands, it''s not too late to take revenge.


    With the departure of the Navy, the independent broadcasting around the world was also closed at the behest of zefa.


    At this moment, the whole world caused a sensation because the navy was defeated. Although this time it was not all the combat power of the Navy, it was also a big blow to the prestige of the Navy.


    As for the Xiyang pirate regiment, its reputation soared. For a time, every corner basically knew about this super large pirate regiment.


    "Hoo..." with the end of the battle, one by one, all spread to the ground. For example, Fox and others lay on the ground and breathed.


    Previously, they were completely rigid. Now when they relax, they always feel that their bodies are scattered. They are not only very painful, but also exhausted.


    "Especially, if the Navy didn''t run fast, I would go up and kill all the soldiers." the clothes were broken, and the whole person was like a beggar with blood on his face, Becky shouted.


    "Hum! The navy is quite sensible."


    "It''s over at last." and Ian, kalifa and others also breathed a sigh of relief. Their faces were pale, giving people a morbid beauty. Moreover, from time to time, the exposed spring light filled the eyes of the new navy.


    At this moment, Xuan ye also completely relaxed. However, as soon as he relaxed, his mouth gushed blood. There was no blood on his whole face and his body was shaky. If it wasn''t for zefa''s help, he might fall to the ground at this time.


    "All right!" zefa was worried. After all, the Xuan night consumed a lot.


    "Master, I''m fine. It''s just a side effect." his head sank and he felt the sense of loss in his body. Xuan Ye shook his head.


    Three stages of deification. The sun mode has only one function, that is, to restore all his physical strength. The premise is to take the lead in absorbing various forces of the sun, and form the body into a storage, which can be placed all over the body when necessary.


    This model is neither simple nor powerful, but its only advantage is that it has power again, which is enough to go against the sky.


    However, the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, the load on the body is beyond common sense, which may not be seen in a short time, but in a few decades, if Xuanye doesn''t find a way, his life and body will shrink rapidly.


    You know, when a person''s physical strength is exhausted, it takes time to recover, and it needs to supplement a lot of essence, such as food, so that the body can rest completely; However, this model is equal to forcibly squeezing the various potentials of the body and exhausting the physical strength of the next day in advance. It can be imagined how much trauma it is to the body.


    Unlike kaiduo''s monster, Xuanye has endless physical strength and mysterious independent protection. Frankly speaking, Xuanye is just an ordinary person. Now he has this super-high strength and comes from cultivation without folding means. No one knows the blood and sweat, including himself.


    It is said that pay is rewarded. At a specific time, it is the truth.


    Most importantly, there is a side effect of the whole mode, which will almost put Xuanye in danger of his life. That is, in the day after using this mode, he will lose nine tenths of his strength, that is, now Xuanye''s strength is only one tenth of his total strength.


    Without hesitation, a rear admiral might kill Xuanye. Now Xuanye is completely weak. What''s good is that only he knows the secret.


    Originally, before developing this move, Xuanye''s idea was to see if he could restore his physical strength and strength as long as he was shining in the sun. Even if it was only a little increase, the increase of Xuanye''s strength was definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    Unfortunately, when developing, the body simply can''t adapt or bear it. In other words, absorbing sunlight is difficult as climbing a mountain.


    Fortunately, however, in the whole animal form, Xuan night can slowly absorb the sun. Finally, Xuan night tried all kinds of ways to keep the power of the sun in his body.


    Therefore, there is a one-time consumption trick of sun mode.


    However, Xuan night will not give up. Since the whole animal form can slowly store the power of the sun, the human body must be able to. Among them, it is just a problem of transformation.


    As long as this experiment is successful, fighting in the sun and increasing various forces may not be an illusion.


    Think about it. At that time, when he fought with the enemy in the sun, he became braver and braver. He never knew that he was tired. All kinds of strength, physical strength and injuries doubled. At that time, Xuanye was confident that even white beard would kill him.


    Unfortunately, this goal is still a little far away.


    For his demon fruit, Xuanye doesn''t know the difference between juntaiyi, the legendary demon emperor, but it might as well hinder Xuanye from going in that direction.


    Even though Xuan night knew very well, this demon fruit could not reach that peak.


    After all, what is the mythical emperor juntaiyi? That is to say, the famine and the world are not at the same level. After all, a world has rules. Under these rules, there can be no power to break it. Otherwise, the world will be chaotic, commonly known as destruction.


    The most important thing is whether the world is real. Xuanye sometimes doesn''t know. After all, there are too many doubts. You know, in previous lives, the world was painted.


    In short, Xuan night now has no time to think about these, because no matter how he thinks, he can''t understand, which will only bother his head.


    The devil fruit itself is very strange. After all, how can the product of this world appear in that world?


    All this is a mystery.


    But no matter how, Xuanye will develop this demon fruit towards the three legged golden black in the myth. Even in the end, only one ten thousandth of the myth, no, even one hundred million, I believe it is invincible in this world.


    Xuanye will try the three legged golden black abilities in the myth, such as the true fire of the sun, the speed of Huahong, and so on. As long as any ability is successfully developed, it is also one in hundreds of millions in the myth, then you can do whatever you want in this world.


    At that time, it will no longer be a dream to protect the people they care about and live in this world carefree. As for becoming the king of the world, it is not important at all. After all, this dream is based on the first premise.


    The reason why I want to be a king is that I want to protect what I care about. Therefore, compared with the first dream, the second dream is only the foundation, or a stepping stone is more suitable.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 383

    "It''s all right, then I''ll rest assured." holding Xuanye, zefa was relieved. He knew that any powerful force against nature would pay an unimaginable price.


    Just now, he was deeply afraid of any mistakes in Xuanye. Fortunately, he was just a little weak.


    At present, as far as the whole scene is concerned, the person with the least injury belongs to Aini Road, and the others are basically black and blue. Only Aini road is relatively intact.


    Therefore, the next important task normally falls on enilu.


    "Eni Road, clean the scene and treat the wounded as much as possible. Kalifa and Monet, if you still have the strength, go and help."


    Despite some reluctance, enilu turned around and began to clean up, but it was cruel.


    Others, however, took the time to recover. After all, there are many pirates in the surrounding waters. No one knows whether those pirates who have lost their heads will be bold enough to take people''s heads.


    However, Xuanye was too worried. You know, now, the reputation of Xiyang Pirate Group is no less than that of the four emperors. After all, no matter how tired the tiger is, it is also a tiger. If you fight back, you can''t turn over much waves at all.


    "Boss, no, come here, monkey, monkey..."


    Accompanied by a crying cavity, a cold and anxious voice came from afar.


    A bad feeling came to all people''s hearts. He didn''t want to think about it. Xuan night ran tremblingly with the help of zefa.


    "What''s the matter?" his voice trembled. Even Xuan night didn''t notice it. His lips were trembling.


    Tears kept dripping. Ian sat on the ground, pillowed the monkey''s head on his thigh, held the monkey''s head in his hands, and his eyes were red and choking.


    "I... I don''t know. Brother monkey''s life breath is getting lower and lower." he was very helpless. Ian looked at the crowd and panicked.


    His face was very white. Xuanye squatted down trembling, grabbed the monkey''s hands tightly, and gently shouted, "Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, wake up."


    His eyes were red, and the water mist directly overflowed his eyes. Xuan night was frightened.


    "Poisoned." zefa''s face was livid. He checked the monkey''s wound and found that the wound had turned blue and was eroding the monkey''s life.


    "What method, what method." flustered, completely flustered, Xuan night''s head was blank at this time, looking at the people and yelling.


    "Boss, calm down." kalifa said. It was the first time she saw the boss so helpless and flustered.


    The same is true for others. It is also the first time to see such a weak Xuan night. It is too far from the ordinary boss.


    "How can you calm me down?" his eyes were full of blood and his face was ferocious. Xuan night roared a Carly method full of killing intention.


    At this moment, Xuan night has completely lost his mind.


    "How to do... How to do." he held the monkey''s hands tightly, Xuan night cried, tears overflowing in his eyes. "Wake up, Xiao Jin, wake up."


    At this moment, Xuan night seemed to think of the peach rabbit in the shampoo islands. At the beginning, she died in front of herself. And Shiniang, Xiaoxing, even violet and baby5, both close and familiar, are dead.


    He can''t bear this anymore.


    "This is the poison of the poisonous fruit?" with a pale face, Xi came to her with Becky''s help.


    "Magellan?" Waldo frowned.


    "Poisoned by the poisonous fruit, only the configured antidote can detoxify, but we don''t know the formula of the antidote, let alone it''s too late now." Xi Liu looked gloomy.


    "What should I do, monkey?" foxy, Binz and others were all depressed.


    "Now we can only stabilize the monkey''s injury and find a doctor to prepare an antidote, but what can we do to stop the spread of the venom?" Xiliu said in a deep voice.


    "Ian, if you use your ability to turn Xiaojin back 12 years, you should be able to slowly contain the poison." hearing Xiliu''s words, zefa looked at Ian with pear flowers and rain and said.


    Hurriedly wiped away the tears on his cheeks. Ian nodded heavily and used the power of demon fruit on the spot to turn Xiaojin into a little monkey.


    "The poison is really slow, but it is still spreading." after checking for a while, zefa frowned. "If it goes on like this, he can only persist for half a month, and there is no time to prepare the antidote."


    You know, if you want to configure an antidote, you must take a toxic solution sample. Now, Jack Stoll doesn''t know where to escape, so there''s no time at all.


    Unless there are other means, such as the ability of demon fruit, but also about healing and doctors.


    "Is my ability OK?" said Faulkner, thinking of his ability.


    "You can try." pakas''s eyes lit up.


    For a time, the pink light cast on the weak body of the monkey. With the naked eye, everything on the monkey slowed down.


    But a few seconds later, it returned to normal.


    "It can indeed delay the erosion of toxins, but only for a few seconds at a time, unless faulkey keeps using it, but with faulkey''s physical strength, it won''t last long."


    "Now you can earn a second is a second, foxy, you''re going to be tired." seeing that the monkey''s injury has eased, Xuanye also recovered his calm, looked up at foxy and whispered.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will certainly delay brother monkey''s injury." Fox West also broke out and nodded heavily.


    "I think there is another way to completely control brother monkey''s injury." suddenly, Monet, who has never talked much, opened his mouth.


    "What way." tightly looking at Monet, Xuan night panted heavily.


    "The ability of granulated sugar." he patted the short figure around him. Monet said seriously. For a time, everyone looked at granulated sugar.


    Speaking of it, today''s sugar is very pitiful. It is not only dirty all over, but also dirty. Obviously, she has also made great efforts in this war.


    "By the way, the body of the toy has no flesh and blood at all. Maybe it can really stabilize brother monkey''s injury." Binz clapped his hands and brightened his eyes.


    "However, the ability of granulated sugar will make people forget the existence of monkey brother. What should we do?" Becky, who was once poisoned by granulated sugar, was palpitating.


    "Hum, some fools can remember as long as they explain everything in advance." Caesar tilted his mouth. As a scientist, he shouldn''t have fought, but this time, he was also choking. Facing the joint attack of the two generals, he almost said goodbye to the world.


    "Kalifa, take out the video phone bug and record everything now." Xuan night stretched his eyebrows.


    "Well!" kalifa nodded, took out a telephone bug from her tall, white breast, and explained everything now.


    "Sugar, let''s start!" seeing that kalifa was fully prepared, they signaled that sugar could start.


    "Wait a minute." Xuanye made a sound. In everyone''s confused eyes, he used his ability. For a moment, a weak flame flew across the sky, constantly twining over everyone, and the words "life and death, video phone bug" appeared, because Xuanye was afraid to forget the video phone bug.


    Ready, Xuan Ye nodded and signaled that the sugar began.


    Nodding his head heavily, sugar squatted down, used his ability with both hands, and immediately surrounded the monkey.


    -------------------------


    It is reasonable to say that even the video phone bug cannot resist the ability of granulated sugar. After all, the video phone bug is also alive. However, for simplicity, farmers can ignore the memory ability of granulated sugar.


    Most importantly, the monkeys here should be sacrificed. However, it is found in the comment area that if the monkeys die, you will definitely hit me. Therefore, in order to cope with you, I will revise it again, so the next one may be a little late.

 Chapter 384

    Unimaginable power acted on the life of every monkey. At that moment, all the existing memories of monkeys in the world disappeared.


    At the moment when the sugar used its power, a confused toy monkey appeared in Ian''s arms. However, the life breath of this toy was extremely weak.


    It was like a light, everyone had a meal, all inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? Clean the battlefield quickly." looking around, Xuan night couldn''t help but frown when he saw that everyone was gathered together. A strange feeling always lingered.


    "Ah, eh!"


    Everyone came back and scratched their heads. They didn''t know why.


    "Ian, why are you kneeling on the ground? Do you still want to play with toys?" zefa''s black face looked at Ian with pear flowers and rain on his face silently. "Have you cried?"


    "Ah?" Ian Mengmeng was stunned. He reached out and touched his face. When he found that it was wet, he also felt strange.


    "Eh! I cried inexplicably." Ian looked down at the mini monkey lying in her arms. Somehow, she felt very kind and didn''t abandon it for a time.


    "Boss, that''s brother monkey." at this time, when everyone was ready to leave, the sugar on one side made a noise.


    Feeling a light, everyone thought of a possibility. You know, Xuanye and others just lost their memory of monkeys, and they didn''t forget the ability of granulated sugar.


    As a user of children''s fun fruit, it is obvious that granulated sugar will not forget those memories forgotten because of its own ability. If there is no deviation in the memory of anyone in the world at that moment, granulated sugar is the only one.


    In fact, the preparations they made in advance just now were in vain, because the sugar itself knew, but everyone was flustered at that time and forgot the possibility of sugar immunity for a time.


    "Boss, look at the above, there are video worms. This is our preparation in advance. I can''t understand it now. You can see it by yourself."


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, sugar pointed to the flame text in the air, then jumped up and took out a telephone bug from kalifa''s chest.


    The quick and strange scene of granulated sugar stunned everyone. However, they did see a few big characters that had not dissipated in the air. Coupled with the telephone bug said by granulated sugar, everyone opened the image telephone bug.


    A moment later, everyone''s brain seemed to be clear, and some memories began to appear in everyone''s mind very clearly.


    "Great, the toxin is contained, but brother monkey is still sleeping." the first reaction, Ian cried with joy, carefully held the mini monkey in his arms and said happily.


    A heavy sigh of relief, Xuan night''s heart at this moment finally landed safely.


    "Sugar, this time you have done meritorious service." looking down, Xuan night looked at the laughter, very lovely sugar. The tone of his first speech was so gentle.


    "Boss, this is what I should do." granulated sugar looked very happy, blushed and giggled.


    "Sugar, good job." pakas and others also praised with one face.


    "Hee hee." sugar''s face is getting redder and redder. After all, now everyone''s eyes are on her. This kind of eyes are full of encouragement, which inexplicably makes sugar enjoy and shy.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Jin''s injury is contained now, and the next step is to find an antidote." zefa is also relieved. After all, the monkey is his second child. The first is Xuanye, the second is Xiao Jin, and the third is Xiao Xing.


    "Qiwuhai, when it''s settled here, we''ll settle accounts one by one. As for the culprit who hurt the monkey, he must die." he picked up the monkey from Ian''s arms and Xuanye ate it word by word.


    "But where are we going to find a doctor?" Binz exclaimed.


    "I have my own plan. Now the monkey is all right for a moment. You''d better get ready for other things!" he looked up and Xuan night looked at everyone. He had a reservation in his heart.


    After all, in his memory, he can cure the toxins on monkeys, but there are many people, such as the most famous demon fruit, the capable person of surgical fruit, Trafalgar Luo, and the old woman who has forgotten her name on drum island.


    Since she can teach Joba such strong medical skills, she must be great herself.


    Has the final say has the final say, reach the peak of perfection, and the medicine is certainly the peak of the Roger''s skill. If he is willing to do so, it will not be his own final say, but the night''s final say.


    Most importantly, Maggie''s ability can also be cured, but now her power has not completely grown up, and Maggie has not been able to get the devil fruit for a long time. Therefore, Xuanye subconsciously ignored Maggie, and now is not the best time to take Maggie over.


    So just in case, the best way now is to find Trafalgar lo, so that we can be safe.


    Of course, these can go on for a few days now. After all, monkeys are in the form of toys. Therefore, the most important thing is to establish a kingdom of God.


    It''s not that Xuan Ye is not in a hurry. On the contrary, he is more anxious than anyone. Now he is still in a weak state. It''s better to hurry up to deal with the four seasons island and then do other things.


    "Let you be wronged for a while first." holding the mini monkey, Xuan Ye touched his small head and whispered softly.


    "Since Xuanye has a way, let''s get busy with other things!" zefa made a sound, turned around and led the new navy to slowly deal with the battlefield.


    Looking at zefa''s more and more curved figure, Xuanye''s eyes flashed, bit his teeth and was silent.


    ---------------------------


    Time passed slowly. A month has passed since the last battle between the Navy and the Xiyang pirate regiment on Siji island.


    In this month, everything on the sea has changed greatly.


    Among them, the five emperors are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, or the four emperors and one God.


    Four kings, it''s easy to understand, that''s the strongest man in the world, white beard Edward Newgate; The world''s most domineering man, red hair shanks; The strongest creature in the world, beasts. Kaiduo; The world''s strongest woman, Charlotte Lingling, and the last emperor of the kingdom of God, tianshenniao, Tangxuan night.


    The five emperors are the general name of these five people. However, many people prefer to use the four emperors and one God to describe these five forces.


    Because the four emperors are deeply rooted, and the god bird is the latest super man, the pirates believe that they can also overthrow the four emperors or bear the pressure of the four emperors and become a new sea overlord. Therefore, they named the god bird One God, which means that there will be two gods, three gods and even four gods in the future.


    After all, the God Bird alone went deep into the territory of the four emperors and fought with the four strongest overlords in the new world. Finally, the four sea emperors had to admit their status, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the god bird.


    Therefore, now there are five emperors on the sea, but most of them still call the four emperors and one God, and the kingdom of God completely emerged in everyone''s eyes at that moment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 385

    "Extra! Extra!"


    "The five emperor Heavenly God Bird established a new country called the kingdom of God!"


    "Amazing news, the god bird of the four emperors and one God has become the first emperor of the kingdom of God."


    "The exclusive secret is that the captain of the Xiyang pirate regiment offered a reward of 2 billion Bailey''s celestial bird, repulsed the Navy, occupied Siji Island, became one of the five emperors and established the kingdom of God..."


    Newspapers all over the world are scrambling to sell the latest news in the world with their eye-catching imagination.


    The news agencies under the rule of the world government can only watch, and even have no chance to discredit, because people all over the world saw that war.


    Endless news birds, carrying various versions of news, scattered flowers all over the world, leaving shocking footprints.


    "How could it be? I can''t imagine that the four emperors were silent. Did they recognize the qualification of the divine bird as the five emperors?" there were Kingdom residents, worried and afraid.


    "Haven''t you seen another piece of news? Tianshenniao, the captain of Xiyang pirate regiment, was alone in the territory of the four emperors before the war between Siji island and the Navy. It is said that there was a shocking battle with the four emperors." a spectator told a news he saw the day before yesterday.


    "We have a chance, ha ha, set out for the new world, and I will become the new five emperors." ambitious pirate, his eyes are hot, staring at the news newspaper in his hand.


    "God bird can become one of the five emperors, so can Lao Tzu."


    "The world is destined to be dominated by Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu wants a new God."


    Countless cruel pirates, with their unparalleled ambition, set foot on the sea like a torrent.


    After a month of evaporation and the silence of the four emperors and the Navy, the Xiyang pirate regiment has completely become the power of the four emperors. No, or the five emperors, because now, the status of the god bird is equal to that of the four emperors.


    Five emperors, four emperors and one God are all used to describe the super power of Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Although many people do not agree that Xiyang Pirate Group and tianshenniao are not qualified, this small wave did not even rise in the silence of the four emperors.


    Now, it is a fact that the divine bird has become the five emperors.


    Most importantly, the Heavenly God Bird, which has just become the four emperors and one God, announced in the world not long ago that it has completely established a country called the kingdom of God.


    Moreover, at the moment when it was announced to be a kingdom of God, countless fleets, led by the main cadres of each Xiyang pirate regiment, swept thousands of miles around Siji Island, and all the countries that resisted were completely destroyed.


    The killing brought by that filled the world with anger.


    Of course, there are resistance and obedience. With the passage of time, those obedient countries have become part of the kingdom of God.


    With the unbridled expansion of the kingdom of God, the world government finally found a reason, and the news agencies under its rule reported the cruelty and evil of the kingdom of God one after another.


    "Extra! The kingdom of God conquered a country by cruel means, with a sea of corpses and blood, countless residents'' families broken and dead..."


    "The kingdom of God is an evil place. They cast their cruelty with endless corpses..."


    "Resist, resolutely resist..."


    One bad news after another, but for the views of the world, or condemnation, the kingdom of God still goes its own way. They only advise one criterion. Those who obey prosper and those who resist perish, and there will be no second chance.


    Perhaps the world government is exaggerating nonsense, but there is definitely a lot of blood in it.


    However, in order to thoroughly lay the foundation of the majesty of the kingdom of God, there must be no opposition in the sea area around Siji island. Just like the territory of the four emperors, everything has been spoken by the four emperors.


    To this end, Xuan Yecheng went out twice in person. Twice, Xuan Yecheng didn''t say anything at all. He came up to destroy the country. Up to now, some rebellious countries can''t help shaking when they mention the Heavenly God Bird.


    Because the two countries destroyed by Xuanye were broadcast alone in the world and ruthlessly erased by Xuanye.


    On that day, in the eyes of the whole world, from emperors to civilians, I saw with my own eyes that the two rebellious kingdoms were ruthlessly destroyed in the sun.


    Hundreds of thousands or millions of innocent people were ruthlessly wiped out by the god bird because of the tenacious resistance of the high-level of the kingdom. Therefore, the whole sea was disturbed.


    Countless voices of condemnation, abuse, fear and anger spread all over the world, but the kingdom of God ignored them because they had no energy to deal with them at present.


    Words such as heartless, inhuman, devil, devil and so on are all used to describe the kingdom of God and the bird of God.


    There is no doubt that because of the establishment of the kingdom of God, the bright red blood gathered into a river and dyed a piece of Sea red, and the broken limb bones formed a high mountain, which was terrible.


    Therefore, when Xuanye returned that night, zefa was furious and slapped him. This was the first time zefa hit Xuanye.


    Zefa''s sudden action startled ainilu and others. You know, what ainilu and others did was no worse than Xuan night. They only killed more people.


    While women such as Ian looked at Xuanye''s swollen face, they couldn''t help the water mist spread, because zefa was very angry, and they were also afraid of the ruthlessness of boss and zefa.


    However, what reassured everyone was that Xuan ye received a slap. Even if his face was congested and blood was dripping from his mouth, he didn''t refute. He just lowered his head and silently bore zefa''s anger.


    That night, zefa was angry and fell ill, which made Xuanye anxious. Therefore, Xuanye''s mood in those days could be said to be like an explosive barrel. If he said it exploded, it would explode.


    The relationship between zefa and Xuanye is also completely cold. Although Xuanye tries his best to please and admit his mistake, this time, zefa is really angry. Therefore, Xuanye can be said to have racked his brains.


    Or for the reason of out of sight and out of mind, zefa shut himself in the room alone during that time, and no one was seen.


    Standing silently in front of the door, the teachers and disciples haven''t spoken for half a month. However, Xuanye will come here every night. On the last night, Xuanye only said a word, and then went to deal with all kinds of things. He hasn''t been here.


    "Master, no matter how you blame me, I have nothing to say, but I promise master that only after cleaning up these garbage can the kingdom of God become a pure land. Before long, I will let master see that only the kingdom of God can live and work in peace and contentment in the world, because the country I want to build is a peaceful and equal country."


    In this way, intermittently, slowly, after another month, under the bloody repression of enilu, hiliu and others, the prestige of the kingdom of God was completely consolidated.


    Today, the kingdom of God will usher in a new creation, specifically, the creation of the island.


    As the territory of the four emperors and one God, how can it be just a large island? You know, the territory of the four emperors are all super large islands. Therefore, Xuanye and others plan to expand the four seasons Island today.


    The goal is to integrate the surrounding small and medium-sized islands with the four seasons island to form a super large island after everyone''s discussion.


    Only in this way can we meet the identity of the kingdom of God.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 386

    Of course, it is not easy to build the four seasons island into a super large island.


    Among them, enilu has the heaviest responsibility, because his ability has been developed a new and powerful method long before.


    That''s the magnetic field. Yes, ainilu has preliminarily mastered the magnetic field. Although ainilu has not seen this ability used against the enemy, Xuanye expects that it will definitely be the enemy''s nightmare in the future.


    Therefore, during that time, ainilu was tired and became a dead dog. However, after discussion, they felt that this method was too slow, so they finally decided to make a case and let it go down to the deep sea, which led to several small and medium-sized sea kings, and even two or three large sea kings.


    It can be imagined that the dark end of these sea kings has been taken away by those bastards from the moment they were led to sea.


    Coercion and inducement, Eni Lu''s overlord color was constantly released during that time, and almost emptied his body. Xiliu, faulkxi and others were also excited, screaming and beating.


    At first, these sea kings were arrogant. As the overlord of the sea, how can they be intimidated by these mole ants the size of hair? Therefore, they are very strong and must not bow their heads.


    However, when their companions fell down and bathed in the sea of blood, some tough sea kings finally couldn''t stand it. During that period, they had to bear not only violent blows, but also life-threatening.


    Therefore, the three large sea kings are the first to humiliate and bow their heads. Undoubtedly, their IQ is much higher than that of medium-sized and small sea kings. They know that if they resist like this, they will lose their lives.


    Therefore, in the end, sea kings can only endure tears in humiliation and start the shy behavior of La island.


    With the help of these sea kings, Aini road is also a lot easier. Small and medium-sized islands will move closer to Siji Island faster.


    Of course, pakas'' ability also plays a great role, because his ability can reduce the weight of the island a little, even a little, is also great for ainilu''s help.


    In this way, with the concerted efforts of everyone, the construction of Siji island is faster and faster.


    With the surrender of the surrounding kingdoms, everyone lives on Siji island. Of course, the center is a brand-new luxury building, which is where the main force of Xiyang pirate group lives.


    With the participation of all kinds of races, whether sincere or malicious, everything on Siji island became lively.


    Of course, good and bad people are mixed. With the participation of these different races who are not satisfied with their hearts, the whole island was chaotic at the beginning, burning, killing, looting and bloody destruction everywhere.


    In response to this, the main force of all Xiyang pirate regiments came out and led the new navy. They didn''t say anything. As long as they knew, they would be killed strongly.


    However, this behavior was never cut off. Finally, Xuanye became angry and had to risk a more rigid relationship with zefa and announce an iron law.


    All troublemakers, if they are members of the Pirate Group, will be exterminated. If they are of a race, they will also be exterminated. If they are of a kingdom, they will be exterminated.


    People are the most important thing on Siji island. With the ruthless iron law of Xuanye night, some people must disagree, but with the dark obliteration, the extermination of the family, and even the destruction of a kingdom, the residents of Siji island are all terrified and frightened.


    That period of time was a nightmare for everyone. Under the rule of Xiyang Pirate Group, they would lose their lives at any time.


    However, with the passage of time, slowly, everyone found that as long as they don''t cause trouble and live in line, they will not lose their lives, but also be protected.


    This gospel, for those ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens, is no less than a bomb, which makes them angry and happy.


    It''s good news for ordinary people who keep their own rules, but it''s good news for those who want to be unfaithful


    For those who are unruly and make trouble, that is bad news, because as long as you make trouble, the Xiyang Pirate Group will not give you a chance to speak, directly kill and involve people who have a relationship with you.


    Of course, you can resist, but if you defeat the current people, more advanced people will come to you. If you have the ability to defeat more advanced people, this is not hope, but despair, because those terrorist figures behind will fight in person, unless you are strong enough to defeat the god bird of the four emperors and one God.


    After a month of bloody, cruel and immoral suppression policies, accompanied by endless mountains of corpses and blood, the situation on Siji island began to stabilize.


    But in this steady, you can smell the pungent smell of hell.


    Undoubtedly, during that time, kalifa and others were busy and crazy. Compared with the fighting members such as enilu, the work of Ian, Monet, kalifa and others was so tired that they had only one hour to rest in a day.


    After all, the trivia of a kingdom, from big to small, almost needs all their attention.


    In short, everyone has their own work. Ainilu and others expand the island and foreign war. Shiping leads a part of the new navy to maintain the order of the four seasons Island, while pakas tries to pick out those who come from all directions and can become the Royal Army.


    Everything is moving in the right direction.


    Although the people on the whole four seasons Island do not recognize the kingdom of God and even hate the kingdom of God, all this is changing with the passage of time.


    The biggest change should belong to ordinary people who have no strength and ambition, because they just want to live in peace, stability and peace. They began to slowly accept some policy protection of the kingdom of God.


    Among them, the most unwilling ones should belong to those who have strength and ambition, such as some royal families who have escaped their lives. They want revenge and restore the country, and some ambitious people want to replace them. In short, all kinds of people, whether accepting or unwilling, are now holding their breath.


    Finally, after a lapse of five months, the kingdom of God finally returned to calm. Everything was restored, whether it was the expansion of the island or rule.


    Although there is still some undercurrent surging, on the surface, everything is peaceful.


    This time, the four seasons island has become a super large island, or moving in this direction, and the kingdom of God has been completely ruled by the Xiyang Pirate Group, and countless residents above have also lived a normal life.


    White beard sea area, where the world''s strongest man is.


    "Daddy, the kingdom of God has completely stabilized."


    "Kulala... The birth of an emperor is doomed to a sea of blood, but that boy seems to have gone too far. He even broadcast the destruction of two countries all over the world, and he is not afraid to be attacked by those just people."


    "Hum, the world government and the navy are just slandering behind their backs. Why didn''t they go to the kingdom of God?" some members disdained.


    "Kulala... The world is becoming more and more interesting."


    At the same time, the beast sea area, the red hair sea area, the bigom sea area, the new world, the great route, and even the four seas. Through various news newspapers, the whole world knows that the kingdom of God is truly established.


    After that, the new world will enter the ruling stage of the four emperors and one God.


    In the sea area of beasts, on a tall throne, kaiduo was filled with wine, and next to it was the news of the stability of the kingdom of God.


    "Queen, follow me to the kingdom of God. I''m going to settle accounts with the divine bird."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 387

    "Boss? Just the two of us!" next, a waterfall of crimson long hair fell, and a fascinating fragrance spread. Queen was wearing a sexy shoulder length red rose dress, and her perfect face immediately showed doubt.


    Because looking at the boss, I really don''t want to take others. You know, the recent god bird is famous. It is said that the surrounding sea areas have been dyed red, and the bones are piled up like a mountain.


    Although the two sides have a cooperative relationship, they have not had in-depth exchanges at present. Who knows what will happen when they go. After all, that man is not a good stubble.


    At the thought of that man, Queen clenched her teeth. After all, Xuan night didn''t give her a good image.


    "Otherwise? I''m just going to settle accounts, not fighting." when I stood up, the smell of wild beasts erupted, which made people look at me.


    "All right!" Queen glanced at her beautiful hair and shrugged her smooth white shoulders.


    "King, you and Jack will clean the battlefield during this time. When they have time, they will settle accounts with white beard and red hair." with some anger, Kato turned his head to the two people on the other side.


    "I see." King nodded coldly. He obviously adapted to kaiduo''s shaking hands with the shopkeeper.


    And Jack nodded.


    You know, when kaiduo went to BigMom for trouble, the red haired Pirate Group and the white bearded Pirate Group came to attack kaiduo''s base camp, resulting in the dilapidated ruins everywhere now.


    "Then, let''s go!" with a big hand, gradually, kaiduo''s tall and powerful figure disappeared in front of several people.


    "You''ll make good arrangements in a short time. I''ll go." Queen turned to them and said to them.


    At the same time, the four seasons Island, or now it should be called the divine land, and the surrounding sea areas are completely known as the divine sea areas.


    After several months of development, Xuanye and others have completely relaxed. Now looking at the whole kingdom of God, it is thriving and prosperous, at least on the surface.


    "Boss, according to statistics, we spent up to 50 million tons of gold this time." a luxurious, golden palace group exudes the smell of endless wealth. In the wide hall of the main body, members of the whole Xiyang Pirate Group and some divine managers appeared here.


    "So many!" he opened his mouth. Although everyone in the Xiyang pirate group didn''t have a correct understanding of wealth, it was frightening to hear this number. After all, it was calculated in tons.


    Some newly recruited managers of the kingdom of God opened their mouths and stared at kalifa''s report. They did not hesitate to say that the kingdom of God could be divided in such a short time because of this wealth.


    In the past, for this group of people, their cognition was cruel and powerful. Now, they have to add money, but they rack their brains and don''t know where this wealth comes from.


    "OK." at the head, on the slowly extending ladder, there was a golden throne. Xuan sat on it at night, knocked on the seat with his fingers, and said expressionless.


    "How many people are there in the kingdom of God now." looking down, Xuan night looked at everyone.


    "Dracula keys, please report to the boss." standing on a step, kalifa wears a frame glasses and a suit, exuding mature and different beauty.


    During this time, with the establishment of the kingdom of God, many things were pressed on kalifa. Even with the help of Monet and Ian, she was very tired. Therefore, pakas and others found some ministers of other countries among some residents of the kingdom of God.


    Dracula keys was one of the ministers of the kingdom who submitted to the kingdom of God.


    "Report... Report to the king. According to statistics, there are 300 million people in the kingdom of God." the station was born and was very nervous. This was the first time Dracula and his family faced the king of the kingdom of God and said there was no pressure. It was all a lie.


    When he bowed, Dracula could obviously feel a look on him. Although there was no breath, it made his heart beat uneasily inexplicably. Just for a moment, his back was wet.


    This time, it was obviously karifa''s intention, because she wanted the boss to see the future managers of the kingdom of God. After all, the Xiyang pirate group could not manage the huge organization of the kingdom of God.


    What''s more, in addition to the careful kalifa, ainilu and others do not have that talent. Besides fighting, they are not interested in these, so they need outsiders.


    "What''s your name!" the dull voice sounded, which shocked Dracula.


    "Your Majesty, my name is Dracula keys. Now I''m under Lord kalifa''s hand, otherwise I can count some data of the kingdom of God." Dracula, in his forties, his hair has begun to turn white. When he heard Xuanye''s question, he swallowed his saliva and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Look up."


    Trembling and biting her teeth, Dracula raised her head and saw the man who stirred the world for the first time.


    "You''ve done well. You don''t need to be so nervous and afraid. Share your worries for kalifa in the future!" Xuan night said casually after looking at Dracula for a moment of silence.


    "Yes, king." with a heavy sigh of relief, Dracula bowed his head and returned to his team.


    "Pakas, how''s the army?" turning his head, Xuan night looked at pakas again.


    "Boss, the teacher has given me the new navy, and during this period, I have called 50000 soldiers in the kingdom of God. The statistics will be explained by steiming Griffin!"


    The same burden, pakas smiled.


    As pakas finished, a middle-aged man stood in the background, dressed in armor and knelt on one knee and said, "my Lord, in addition to the new navy, our God''s army is currently maintained at 5864, divided into several troops, which are directly in the hands of adults such as foxy and Becky."


    Sonorous and powerful, a hard steel fan, I saw steiming raise his head and look at Xuanye with burning eyes.


    "Very good." Xuanye is very satisfied with steiming''s action, because he is in line with the military profession.


    "By the way, boss, in addition to the army, dasfen Angela, the order manager of the kingdom of God, has also come."


    "I''ve seen the king." a young man in his twenties stood out with a long sword across his waist and a cold face.


    Dasfin, male; At the age of 28, he is a swordsman. He challenged Xiliu a few months ago and finally lost. Then he stayed in the kingdom of God for various reasons, because his goal is to defeat Xiliu.


    Steiming is the devil fruit ability, and Superman is the gun fruit ability. He can change all kinds of long guns and master the color of seeing and hearing.


    Dracula is also a demon fruit ability person. Superman is a cloth fruit ability person. He has mastered the arms, and the strength of the three is good.


    "Very good!" looking at the three people and the other members behind them, Xuan Ye nodded his head with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that the team of the kingdom of God had been formed in a short time. Although it was not mature, everything was moving in a good direction. Everything was in a hurry. Taking time is the right way.


    Dozens of minutes later.


    "In that case, you can do things separately!" after dozens of minutes of discussion, Xuan Ye waved his hand and signaled that they could leave, while the main members of Xiyang Pirate Group still stayed in the hall.


    "Becky, the gold savings are gone again. I need you to go to empty island again." with the departure of those ministers, everyone recovered their immorality. What to do, in short, how to be comfortable.


    In front of those ministers, no matter who they are, they keep serious, but as soon as they leave, they don''t need it. After all, what is standing here now is the core of the kingdom of God.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 388

    "Ah! Miss kalifa, go again!"


    With a sad face, beckyson collapsed on one side of the chair, looked at Carly law powerlessly, and even joked. In the past, his name was Carly law with the word "eldest sister", but now, with commendable courage, he has become a young lady.


    Covering her mouth and smiling, kalifa turned over the documents in her hand, looked at Becky maliciously and said, "you can''t go. After all, I''m light!"


    "No, can''t I go?" Becky''s face changed and didn''t see the boss''s eyes.


    Since the establishment of the kingdom of God, Becky has gone to the empty island more than once. Otherwise, where did the kingdom of god get so much gold?


    "Don''t worry." just when Becky was frowning, Xuan Ye opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Caesar, is the golden emperor dead? Does the devil have a clue?"


    Caesar, who was leisurely drinking fruit juice, almost sprayed it. He was a little stunned. Caesar put down the juice and said, "boss, he''s not dead yet, but the demon fruit deprivation experiment has made some beautiful eyes, but the progress is slow."


    Some uneasy, Caesar whispered more and more, and finally he shrank his neck.


    "Advice!" Waldo looked at Caesar''s advice and kicked him.


    "What about the artificial devil fruit?" Xuan Ye slightly frowned.


    When it comes to artificial devil fruit, Caesar has a bottom. He shouted on the spot, "boss, it has been studied and put in. Now it has sprouted, but..."


    And some hesitated. Caesar seemed to have something unspeakable.


    "But what!"


    "It needs a special group of people to take care of it." Caesar shrunk his neck.


    "Special person?" Xuan Ye didn''t know why.


    "Little Terran."


    "Little people? Do you have this race?" Xuanye was curious. Although he knew that the world was fantastic, he didn''t see it.


    "Yes, and it''s in the kingdom of God, but... Hey hey..." rubbing his hands, Caesar looked embarrassed, as if something bad had happened..


    "Since there is, then go to hire and discuss. If not, kill." in a cold voice, Xuan night looked at Caesar.


    A sigh of relief, Caesar''s heart jumped when he heard the first sentence of Xuanye. After all, some time ago, Caesar''s men quietly found the little Terran because of the sprout, but the other party was very tough. Therefore, Caesar used some hard means. In short, the relationship between the two sides was not very harmonious.


    But now the boss has spoken. If he doesn''t obey, he will kill himself. Then he can stretch his hands and feet wantonly.


    "Now that the artificial devil fruit has been realized, your research will focus on weapons and depriving the devil fruit."


    "Don''t worry, boss, it''s on me. I''m the first scientist in the world." Caesar looked up and was very proud.


    "Boss, what about gold?" kalifa asked.


    "Enilu, you go to the empty island with Xiliu and Becky and use your ability to move the empty island to the top of the kingdom of God." it was amazing. Xuanye''s words brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "Boss is a good idea. Finally, you don''t have to run around."


    "Boss change a person, I have no time, I want to find my brothers." Xiliu looked up and looked at Xuan night.


    "Er! I almost forgot, Lucci, Kaku, their intelligence network should have been built! Has there been any news about the red moon or the cursed island?" patted his head, Xuan night remembered what he ordered Kaku to do some time ago.


    "There seems to be, but in the process of confirmation, it needs to wait a day or two." with a cold face, Luke glanced at the expected Xiliu.


    "Found it?" with an excited face, Xiliu stood up. "Ha ha... The supreme fast knife, I''m coming."


    "Since Xiliu is not free, binzi will go." Xuan night looked at binzi and said.


    "I see, boss." Binz nodded.


    As time passed, everyone discussed what should be solved and arranged everything that should be arranged.


    "Caesar, go to your research room." after discussing everything, Xuan night stood up and moved. He felt really tired sitting like this.


    "Go to my research room?" Caesar was puzzled, but he nodded.


    "You are all busy." followed Caesar, Xuan night said to others.


    Out of the hall, the sunset on the side of that day, dyed red with endless clouds, looked beautiful. Inexplicably, the mood of Xuan night was relaxed.


    After all, this period of time is really, how to say, it is melancholy.


    With the establishment of the kingdom of God, Xuanye was relaxed, but the cold war with the master, coupled with the situation of Xiaoxi and monkeys, made Xuanye''s breathing more serious.


    "Er! Monet, what are you doing? Don''t kalifa need help?" turned his face, Xuanye was a little confused, because Monet was following them closely with high heels.


    "Boss, I''m still Caesar''s assistant, Carly fajie. I only go to help when I''m busy. I usually stay in the research room." Monet looked slightly white and thought the boss was careless enough.


    "Er!" Xuan Ye shrugged.


    "By the way, boss, my research laboratory is in winter island. Now where is my site and the experimental site of artificial devil fruit? Kalifa should tell you."


    "Really? I really want to forget that since it''s on winter Island, fly away!" the flame was boiling, a huge three legged bird spread its wings, Caesar and Monet jumped up, and the three took off.


    Now, the place where Xuanye and others stand, or the base camp, is called the Royal Palace and imperial city. It is located in the center of Siji island. The four sides are the four islands in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Outside Siji Island, there are newly filled islands, all of which are the masterpieces of ainilu at that time.


    All the residents living above and below looked up and were surprised. Except for some special people, they didn''t know that it was their king.


    The wind and snow covered the sky, the temperature suddenly decreased, huge flames and giant birds fell, and Xuanye and others stood on the snow covered ground.


    "Boss, Lord Caesar, Lord Monet." as soon as he landed, in front of a building, there were more than a dozen soldiers with weapons on the spot. However, when he found that it was Xuanye and others, he put away his weapons.


    "Hard work." as soon as he visited, it was all the new navy. Xuan Ye was very grateful to these people and spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Boss, because of the importance of the research room, pakas arranged the address of the new navy here, and they usually guard here." Monet looked at these people and explained for Xuanye.


    "En!" nodded, looking at these new navies, Xuan night was grateful.


    The door opened and the modern equipment began to appear inside. The elevator went deep into the ground. A few minutes later, Xuanye appeared in a spacious room.


    It can be clearly found that the corridors are covered with white coats everywhere, and scientists are doing various experiments.


    Seeing Xuan Ye frown, Monet explained, "these are scientists."


    Didn''t explain how, coercion and inducement? Monet was too lazy to say all this, and Xuan night was too lazy to listen. After all, everyone knew it.


    After turning several corners, finally, a large laboratory appeared.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 389

    With a strong smell of science and technology, the deep door opens, revealing all kinds of exquisite instruments inside.


    Nutrition nests, experimental bottles and all kinds of equipment that Xuan night can''t understand are located here.


    "Where did you get these?"


    Looking at all kinds of instruments, Xuan night looked at Caesar and Monet strangely, because he knew nothing about everything here.


    "These are bought by those kingdoms or in the black market, of course, and I invented them before." with a proud face, Caesar was afraid that Xuanye didn''t know how powerful he was.


    "Boss, the golden emperor is here." on the clothes hanger on one side, Monet put on a white coat and looked very tempting.


    And Caesar, also put on his own white research clothes.


    "Do I need to change?" Xuan Ye was a little surprised. After all, in his mind, the TV scenes seen in the last life seemed to need isolation, whether in the hospital or the research room.


    "Er! Boss, you don''t need it. We''re just used to it." Monet was stunned. He felt very interesting about Xuanye''s silly white appearance. He couldn''t help looking at Xuanye more.


    "What''s this look?" Xuan Ye touched Monet''s sexy eyes and touched his cheek.


    "Er! Nothing, but I feel that the boss is not the same as usual." Monet blushed slightly, quickly turned around, walked aside and opened another door.


    "Is it different?" Xuan night was speechless and looked at Caesar.


    "The boss is really different from before, or has changed a little more, but it feels good." Caesar smiled and followed Monet closely.


    In fact, only Xuanye didn''t notice it. Since he found Xiaoxi, there has been a small change in his character. If he had only 30% feelings for Monet before, it is now 50% or higher.


    With Xiaoxi''s return, Xuanye''s repressed character is likely to gradually become normal. Of course, it is still for himself, at least not as difficult to express as before.


    At least now, it will give people a feeling that they are not always cold, and sometimes they will be more grounded or stupid.


    Because in this way, it will appear to be a person with feelings, not a cold-blooded animal who keeps refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Don''t think so much, Xuan night also followed behind.


    Before entering the door, what comes to my ears is abuse.


    "Caesar, you''d better pray that I didn''t go out, or I''ll make you live better than death." the voice of hatred came, accompanied by a hissing crack in your lungs. On a wooden frame, a miserable figure, just like a big font, was firmly tortured. At a glance, it was a hailou stone.


    "Shut up and yell again. I''ll give you a taste of ants climbing trees." Caesar threatened without a good face.


    "Come on, you have the ability to kill your grandpa. I miss ants climbing trees." it''s also tough. On the wooden frame, tezolo is dishevelled and black and blue all over. It''s obvious that he has been violated by Caesar.


    "Caesar, I want to see the God Bird..."


    On the other side, on the same wooden frame, Ulysses was weak and hard to make a sound.


    Since he was captured, Caesar tossed them to death in order to experiment with the deprivation method of demon fruit. Now, Ulysses has been desperate. His only hope is to see the god bird and hope that the other party will spare himself.


    As for tezolo, why did he live after the separation of the corpse? That''s because Lucci, with the help of Caesar, pieced together the two to solve the devil fruit some time ago. Therefore, tezolo can live now.


    It is awesome to say that Luqi is powerful, or the power of devil''s fruit, because Luqi''s ability to develop is like the fruit of operation, which can make various separation on the human body. If the ability is not relieved, even if it is divided into two halves, it can be intact.


    What is different from the surgical fruit is that there is no unique space, blinking and treatment means, because Lucci''s door fruit acts on the door. It is well known that there are many kinds of doors, including folding door, inverted door and hand-held door. The most important thing is that the door fruit involves space.


    This is also tezolo''s life. If it wasn''t still useful, he might have died long ago. However, even if he was still alive, life would be worse than death, because as long as it was time for Caesar to study, it would be time for them to die and live.


    They, yes, there are not only tezolo and Ulis, but also other demon fruit capable people. No doubt, they are stepping stones of the kingdom of God. Some died and some were brought here.


    Unfortunately, Caesar had no clue about the experiment of depriving the devil''s fruit all the time.


    First of all, the subjects of Caesar''s experiments are those weak devil fruit ability, but they all failed. As for why tezolo and Ulis can still live, it is because Caesar''s real experiment has not yet affected them. After all, the devil fruit of these two people is still very good. The experiment must be in place one step. Only success can not fail, Otherwise, such two good devil fruits will be wasted.


    "I also want to see the Heavenly God Bird, you call him out..." tezolo also shouted, because he and Ulis want to live, rather than become prisoners like this. No, prisoners are praised. After all, prisoners are very tall compared with mice.


    "Boss, they want to see you." hearing the request of tezolo and Ulysses, Caesar took out his ears, turned and said to Xuanye who had just entered the door.


    At this time, tezolo and Ulis also turned their heads and looked at Xuanye in some amazement. They didn''t expect that the Heavenly God Bird would really appear here. For a time, they were very excited.


    "What are you looking for me?" Xuan ye walked into the room with a cold face.


    "I am willing to surrender, please forgive me." could not wait, Ulysses begged. He was desperate for the present day.


    "I also submit, please God Bird spare me." low voice, tezolo also accepted his life. Now he is no longer the domineering him at the beginning. Now he knows how stupid he was at the beginning.


    The hall was silent. Xuan night was calm and didn''t speak, while Caesar and Monet were doing their own things.


    For a moment, tezolo and Ulis swallowed their saliva, cold sweat on their forehead, stared at Xuan night, and their eyes were full of longing and begging for life.


    One minute, two minutes, the hearts of tezolo and Ulis began to sink slowly, and a sense of despair began to completely drown them.


    Finally, when they were ready to give up completely, Xuanye opened his mouth.


    "Caesar, can you study the possibility of depriving the devil''s fruit in a short time?" he gave a cold look at tezolo and Ulis. Xuan night looked at Caesar doing other experiments and asked.


    "Sorry, boss, not yet." to be honest, Caesar shook his head.


    After hearing Caesar''s answer, Xuan night went to Ulysses, looked at Ulysses like a dead man, and said in a deep voice, "you damn it, but I can give you a chance."


    The hot flame compressed, and the whole laboratory sounded the alarm in an instant.


    "Warning, warning, abnormal high temperature detected..."


    "Boss, take it easy." Caesar wiped a cold sweat.


    "I see." Xuan ye answered and stepped on his right foot. At that time, a flame aperture of two or three meters appeared. In the center, the burning high temperature made the atmosphere ripple, while there was no temperature outside the aperture.


    "No solution. Golden black seal."


    "Ah..." the scream tore his heart and lungs. On the wooden frame, Ulis convulsed all over. His whole body was like struggling in boiling water, and his face was ferocious.


    After half a ring, Ulysses was panting, sweating all over, and his head stood up in a listless spirit. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 390

    "Caesar, you can let him go."


    Hearing Xuanye''s order, Caesar pressed the green button on the experimental platform. Then, the wooden frame of Ulysses, together with handcuffs, opened automatically, and Ulysses collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    With the burning feeling of digging bones and picking meat, Ulysses sat up and struggled to lift his ragged coat. He found that on his right chest, a mini three legged golden divine bird was spreading its wings and flying.


    He can clearly feel the terrible power contained in this golden divine bird. As long as he is not an idiot, he can see what it is at a glance.


    Ignoring the pain and pallor of Ulysses, Xuan night turned and walked to tezolo.


    His face was fixed. Tezolo looked at the cold Xuan night, took a deep breath and said, "come on!"


    The flame bloomed, the teeth clenched hard, and the tendons almost twisted tezolo. With the pain penetrating the heart and bones, tezolo sweated and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    After half a ring, they recovered their strength, stood up and bare their chests. On them, two mini three legged divine birds seemed to roam the sky and tear the clouds.


    "You two followed me recently. Remember, you only have one chance." looking at the two people who slowly recovered their faces, Xuan night ignored them and said without emotion.


    "Yes." he lowered his head, moved his body, looked at tezolo and Ulis, and then answered respectfully to Xuanye.


    As for whether tezolo and Ulis really surrender, Xuanye doesn''t care because he can kill them at any time.


    "Boss, are you going out?" Caesar looked up, ignored tezolo and Ulis directly, and looked at Xuan night.


    "Well, I need to find a way to cure the monkey. By the way, solve the Qiwu sea." at the cold sound exit, Xuan night looked at all kinds of exquisite instruments and said in a deep voice, "take me to see the artificial devil fruit."


    "Boss, here." Caesar didn''t think much. He turned around and walked to a wall. He didn''t know what high technology was. Suddenly a door appeared. Then Caesar took the lead and stepped in.


    After that, tezolo and Ulis also followed in. You know, just Xuanye asked them to follow.


    "Boss, I won''t go." outside the gate, Monet raised his exquisite show face and looked at the instrument in his hand.


    "Whatever you want."


    As the Xuan whispered at night, the door closed. Then, it suddenly fell down, like an elevator, one layer after another.


    "The artificial devil fruit is underground?" looking at the falling numbers, Xuan night looked at Caesar.


    "Well, I have experimented in many places. Finally, I found that the devil sprouts are more energetic in the deepest part of the earth and in the place contacting the ocean." Caesar''s face was excited.


    "Interestingly, as long as the artificial devil fruit is really successful, then you are the first hero. At that time, I will satisfy you whatever you want."


    Xuanye also had ripples in his heart. He was outspoken and praised Caesar.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe


    Clapping his chest, Caesar was confident.


    "That''s good." Xuan night''s mood was very good, and tezolo and Ulis behind them looked at the back of the two conversation with great horror.


    I thought Caesar studied how to deprive the devil''s fruit, but I didn''t expect that he would still make the devil''s fruit now, which is... It''s too fantastic.


    They suppressed the agitation in their hearts and kept silent.


    "Here we are." a few minutes later, the elevator door opened, and a bright grass with birds and flowers and fresh air appeared in front of everyone.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Caesar was full of pride. After all, it would be a miracle for anyone to have a paradise under the earth.


    "No wonder you spent the most gold some time ago. It''s an underground world. It''s perfect." looking at the scenery in front of you, it''s completely the same as the ground. It''s hard to imagine how Caesar did it.


    "The sunlight here is a special conversion instrument, air humidity and other problems, and it also completely simulates the most real ground environment. By the way, I invented all these."


    "Binz did all this." Caesar''s chattering boast rang in his ear, and Xuan night pointed to the lawn under his feet and the flowers and trees around him.


    "Well! But these flowers are all made by Ian and sugar. I protested..." Caesar complained.


    "Well, don''t be cheap and sell well. Take me to the place where the artificial devil fruit is." looking at the beautiful garden grass around, there are unknown butterflies flying by from time to time, which is just right to describe it with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    "All right!" Caesar tilted his lips and took the lead in walking towards the side path. In this way, several people walked for a few minutes. Slowly, more and more people began.


    Among them, there are scientists, defenders and, of course, slaves. Yes, slaves.


    "What do they do?" he frowned. Xuan night looked gloomy and looked at some workers who were handcuffed, thin and tired.


    "Boss, these are the rebels of other kingdoms and some slaves." Caesar noticed Xuanye''s face and his voice suddenly decreased.


    "Tell me directly what their identity is." Xuan Ye''s face is getting worse and worse. Some time ago, he promised his master to establish a peaceful country. If the scene here is seen by the master, it''s hard for Xuanye to imagine how angry the master will be.


    It''s not that Xuanye has become kind, but in the kingdom of God, he doesn''t want to see the decay of the world. If Maggie and Xiaoxi see it, how sad they will be and how disappointed they will be with their kind and perceptual character.


    Moreover, in Xuanye''s subconscious mind, he hopes that the kingdom of God can be like the previous life. As long as ordinary people work hard, they are equal.


    It''s good to say that Xuan night is different in appearance and appearance, and show off. After all, the people who died in his hands are almost countless. But now, unlike in the past, this place is ruled by itself and can be peaceful. Why not be peaceful?


    Anyone can kill, but not everyone likes to kill, and Xuan night is not a real murderer. If Xuan night aims to kill, it is indiscriminate killing of innocent people and real loss of conscience.


    Obviously, the people killed by Xuanye are hindering his steps. Therefore, Xuanye''s conscience has not been completely erased. Therefore, he will be in a bad mood.


    "Slave!"


    Caesar was used to it and had no aversion to it. Even tezolo and Ulysses behind him were happy.


    In silence, Xuanye didn''t answer Caesar''s words. He directly stretched his face and walked along the path towards the end. On both sides of the road, there were all slaves without freedom and numbness.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I''ve seen some bloody and cruel movies recently, so I want to slow down. The follow-up development may be more that. You should also understand.


    As for these pictures, they are transitional. Of course, in other words, they are water. Men and women will be more forgiving.


    In addition, I was surprised that there were girls reading this book, which

 Chapter 391

    Along the path, I walked silently for a moment. Finally, I crossed a small hill and arrived at the destination of everyone.


    "Boss, here we are." he became a little cautious. Caesar pointed to a field in front of him. With the naked eye, some buds were growing vigorously.


    In silence, Xuan night came forward, squatted next to a small seedling, stretched out his hand and stroked it.


    From the appearance, these buds are no different from ordinary saplings. It may be because they are just growing and emit a faint and strange smell.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Xuan night felt his feet move, even with moisture.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... I''ll be careful, please don''t hit me." with the grievance cry, I saw a little girl the size of a palm, wearing a worn dress and struggling to carry a small bucket, sitting down at the foot of Xuanye.


    He was very frightened. The little guy trembled and gagged his mouth hard to prevent himself from crying, but his tears kept dripping.


    Xuanye saw such a small man for the first time. He couldn''t help but look curious.


    Reach out and gently grab the little girl. Xuan night put it in front of her and looked carefully.


    What comes into eye sleep is a sharp nose, long wavy hair with rhyme yellow, a small body and a slightly dirty face. At this time, I am very afraid and afraid, and even dare not look at Shangxuan night.


    "What''s your name?" Xuan night asked softly.


    But now the little girl was so scared that she just wiped her tears and curled up.


    "Boss asked you!"


    "Caesar, shut up."


    Some fierce, Caesar a sound, Xuan night obviously felt the little girl tremble, this is afraid to the extreme, so Xuan night took a plain look at Caesar.


    Needless to think, this must be a villain, and Caesar must have used coercion, otherwise, the other party would not be so afraid.


    "I... my name is man Shirley. I''m a villain." the little girl looked at Xuanye with trembling big eyes and filled with water mist. Because Caesar, the great devil, was said by this man and closed her mouth.


    You know, the great devil is here, but the most powerful one. No one dare to resist his orders, but now, this man can.


    Therefore, the little guy was afraid and curious, so he looked a little timid.


    "Little Terran? Devil fruit bud is you taking care of?" Xuan night''s tone was very gentle.


    Seeing that Xuan night was not as terrible as expected, the little guy got up a little boldly, lit his little head and said, "well, this... This is the work he... Gave us. If we can''t do it well, we are not allowed to eat, rest, and will be beaten."


    He looked at Caesar in fear. The little guy shrunk his head, swayed his legs and trembled all over.


    "Well, did he have a good conversation with you at the beginning? For example, you helped take care of the devil fruit buds, and he paid?"


    Xuan Ye pointed to Caesar and smiled at the little guy.


    "I... I don''t know..." it was very wronged. Hit it in the mouth, and the little guy showed a silly expression.


    "It seems that you are a little silly. You must be very tired today. Go back and have a rest!" Xuan night looked at the little guy''s expression, which was so similar to Xiaoxi before.


    "Ah... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me, I''ll work hard." as soon as Xuanye told her to go back, the little guy''s face turned white on the spot and kept begging.


    "Don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. He asks you to go back and have a rest. He doesn''t want to kill you, but really wants you to have a good rest." Xuan Ye stretched out his finger and ordered the little guy''s head.


    Sobbing, the little guy raised his head, looked at Xuanye with pear flowers and rain, and said in a crisp voice, "really?"


    "Really." smiled, Xuan Ye nodded.


    "Thank you, you are a good man." cried with joy. The little guy showed a sweet smile. This innocent expression made Xuan night silent.


    With that, the little guy smiled and ran in the other direction happily.


    Looking at the little guy''s back, Xuan night stood up, his gentle face suddenly sank down, and said coldly, "call all the managers of the kingdom of God to the Hall tomorrow morning. I want to announce something."


    "Yes, boss." seeing that Xuan night didn''t blame himself, Caesar breathed a sigh of relief and answered.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing good here." turning around, Xuan night had lost interest.


    Out of the research room, it was completely dark outside. In the sky, endless shining stars twinkled. The fantastic and beautiful starlight lit up the whole land of God.


    With a heavy sigh of relief, the divine bird spread its wings and rose in the sky like the sun.


    At this time, due to Xuan night, man Shirley, who has no work today, also returned to her residence. This is a small architectural jungle. It is obvious that man Shirley is not the only villain.


    "Man Shirley is back." panic and fear. In the whole small jungle, countless little people explore their origins from the balcony of their rooms, all looking at man Shirley unbelievably.


    "Man Shirley, my daughter, why don''t you work tonight?" an old villain old man clubbed a crutch and looked worried behind man Shirley.


    "It was a gentle big brother who asked me to come back and rest." manshirley looked very happy and turned around.


    "Does Lord Caesar know?" the old man asked, swallowing his saliva and looking frightened.


    "I know! It was right next to me," man Shirley nodded.


    "How can anyone ignore Lord Caesar?" a small Terran resident was unbelievable.


    "Hum, these are not important now. In a few days, the channel to the outside world will be opened by Leo and they will set us free." a slightly strong villain shouted angrily, obviously angry at Caesar''s slavery.


    "But now the outside world belongs to the kingdom of God. Some time ago, I heard that another race was destroyed." the timid little Terran was full of fear.


    "Are we just enslaved?" indignant, and some people are unwilling.


    "We will resist..."


    "However, our strength is too weak, and the king of the kingdom of God is a murderous devil."


    For a time, all the little people looked desperate and extremely depressed.


    "Man Shirley, who is the one who called you back? Since we dare not resist Caesar''s devil, let''s ask him if we can get a better chance?" a little Terran aunt stared at man Shirley, full of expectation.


    "Yes, maybe we can try this method."


    "Even if you escape, it''s the territory of the kingdom of God... It''s better to beg him!"


    A word or two, slowly, the people around agreed, and all looked at the most central man Shirley.


    "I don''t know who he is." the smiling face was lost. Man Shirley patted her head and looked very regretful.


    Hearing man Shirley''s answer, everyone looked disappointed.


    "However, the devil Caesar seems to call the big brother boss, but what does boss mean? Is it the name of the big brother?" she was very confused, and man Shirley tilted her head.


    "Boss in the human world means leader, leader and captain..." the villain old man stroked his beard with one hand and recalled the knowledge he had seen in books.


    "Leader?"


    "Chief?"


    "Captain?"


    The needle drop in the whole venue was heard. Everyone opened their mouths and thought of a possibility. Is it


    "Is he the emperor of the kingdom of God?"


    "The celestial bird of four emperors and one God?"


    "How could it be!" everyone was stunned when they thought of this possibility, which simply subverted their world outlook. After all, the emperor of the kingdom of God was a distant starry sky for them, but it was incredible that the starry sky should appear here.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 392

    "But manshirley said that the great devil Caesar did not dare to refute the man''s orders."


    "If the patriarch doesn''t understand the meaning of boss correctly, then the man Shirley saw may really be the king of the kingdom of God."


    "Isn''t it rumored that the Heavenly God Bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, is a ferocious and inhuman devil? But it doesn''t accord with what man Shirley said."


    There was a lot of discussion. All the small Terrans without jobs gathered here.


    "Man Shirley, are you really sure that Lord Caesar calls that man boss?" the old man looked at man Shirley with a serious face.


    "Well, I can''t hear you wrong. Caesar devil really called the big brother boss." man Shirley nodded heavily to show that she heard you right.


    "That man should be the God King and the god bird in heaven."


    "Patriarch, can this method work?" someone looked at man Shirley and swallowed.


    "Even if it works, there''s no way. Leo hasn''t opened up the channel outside, and we can''t get out at all." someone made a voice and said the difficulty.


    "Leo is back." at this time, outside the crowd, there are several small people, all of whom are dusty. No doubt, they are the soldiers of the small people.


    Led by man Xueli and others, Leo is a demon fruit capable person, but he is called magic by the villains.


    "Ganqiao clan leader, we''re back. The channel to the outside world has been opened. When shall we escape?" I saw Leo come forward and respectfully report to the old man with a crutch.


    "Leo, you came back just in time. Since the channel has been opened, maybe you can try the previous plan."


    "What plan?" the returning Leo and others are unclear, so they have some doubts.


    "Leo, it''s like this..." someone came forward and explained.


    "No, it is the celestial bird that enslaves us. You are pushing manshirley to death." Leo was excited and directly refuted the possibility.


    "Hum, Leo, that big brother is very gentle, and the rumor must be false." man Shirley is fierce with her cheeks and hands on her waist.


    "The channel has been broken through. We don''t need to take any more risks."


    "Leo, do you want to abandon other companions? What''s more, even if we escape here, it is also the territory of the kingdom of God outside. Sooner or later, we will be caught and killed."


    You know, there are two shifts to take care of the devil fruit sprouts. At night, it is man Shirley and them, while during the day, it is another pair of small people. If they escape now, they will be found. At that time, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Hateful." Leo scolded. For a time, it was difficult to choose.


    "As a princess of the little people, it''s my responsibility to find a way out for the little people. I decided to find my big brother." man Shirley gritted her teeth with determination.


    "Manshirley." seeing the obligatory manshirley and the villains present, their eyes were wet and covered their faces.


    "Man Shirley, please, the hope of the little Terran falls on your shoulder." his eyes are red. Ganqiao looks at his daughter and comes forward and pats her shoulder. As a princess, she should have this responsibility. After all, he is old.


    Even if he didn''t give up, facing the hope of the ethnic group, he could only bear to let man Shirley take the risk, because now, there was no other way.


    "I will succeed."


    "Leo, cabo and biann, go with manshirley and ask for the forgiveness of the emperor of the kingdom of God." looking at the hope of all the people of the ethnic group, ganqiao held back his tears and completely stoned the plan.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Helpless, the back of Leo and others slowly disappeared into the jungle.


    In the second half of the night, with the time getting late, the whole kingdom of God began to silence. The originally brightly lit streets, except for individual pubs, have been completely closed.


    All sounds are silent. In the whole sky, there are only imaginative symphonies, the sound of wind and sand and the sound of insects, singing heartily in the light of the endless starry sky.


    It was a long distance from winter island to the imperial city. Therefore, after a long journey of six or seven hours, finally, four small shadows landed in the grass under the luxurious palace wall.


    "Hoo... It''s finally here. I''m so tired." Kabu, who looks like a unicorn fairy, gasped when he looked at the towering building.


    "It took six or seven hours to fly alone. Winter island is really far from the imperial city." a girl sounded. She saw Bi''An, who ate bee fruit, caressing his small chest and breathing.


    Jumping down from bean''s back, man Shirley said softly, "sister bean, it''s hard."


    As for Leo, he jumped down from cabo''s back and asked, "man Shirley, do you know where the god bird lives?"


    When the scene was quiet, manshirley''s face froze and she was at a loss.


    Seeing man Shirley''s face, Leo''s three faces were stiff, and then sighed, full of helplessness.


    "The most powerful people usually live in the tallest and largest house. I think we should look in this direction." after a short rest, cabo pointed to the tallest building in the distance and expressed his thoughts.


    "I hope you are right, let''s go! It will be dawn in a few hours. We must solve it before dawn, otherwise there will be trouble." Leo said seriously.


    In this way, endless, like headless flies, the four flew towards the highest and largest direction of the palace.


    Indeed, Kabu was right. Originally, the highest and largest palace was for zefa, but zefa didn''t want to live in the end. Therefore, Xuanye lived in it. This time, it was really right by the four people.


    In this way, under the bright starry sky, no one noticed that in the sky, four sneaky figures, just like mosquitoes, entered the highest and largest room.


    Quietly push open the window, like a thief, the flying sound of shaking the air resounded through the whole open bedroom.


    "It should be here, but I can''t see clearly! It''s too dark." the voice sounded carefully and as low as possible. It looked particularly bright in the dark room with only moonlight and starlight.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down than sister Ann."


    "Ann, ANN, even if someone is asleep, he will not find us." in the dark night, biann doesn''t care.


    "Puff..."


    Suddenly, between the electric light and flint, the whole dark room suddenly became bright, surrounded by hot flames, and immediately surrounded the four people.


    For a time, the whole room has a panoramic view.


    "No, I''ve been found." Leo looked greatly changed and looked at the raging fire around him.


    However, with Leo''s words falling, the flame in the sky began to circle and rotate like life. Finally, it slowly burned on a human shadow.


    "Little people?" an indifferent voice sounded, the flame condensed, and a figure showed all his faces.


    "Big brother." the surprised voice came. Man Shirley, lying on Bian, looked excited, waved her hands and looked at Xuan night excitedly.


    "It''s you little guy!" some accident, Xuan night came forward and looked at the four people flying in mid air. One of them was the little human race he saw in the devil fruit experimental site not long ago.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 393

    "Great, big brother still remembers me. It''s me, it''s me." waving his hands, the little guy''s face was full of sweet smiles.


    "Your name is man Shirley! It''s not a lady to enter a man''s room in the middle of the night!"


    Slightly squatting down, Xuan Ye looked at the little guy with a smile. For some reason, when facing the little guy, Xuan Ye''s heart was very calm and strange. There was a hint of teasing idea, but the next moment was ruthlessly erased by Xuan Ye.


    But nevertheless, Xuan night''s cold face at least eased down, and his voice was surprisingly gentle.


    "I... I have a reason." the little guy blushed and tried to pretend that I was a lady. He puffed his cheeks and was very cute.


    Seeing man Shirley''s shy appearance, Leo was upset. He jumped off Kabu''s back on the spot, stood on one side of the table, and said seriously, "I don''t know if you are the emperor of the kingdom of God Ą€ god bird."


    Calling his name directly, Leo''s solemn and serious expression attracted Xuanye.


    "Who is this little guy? Your companion?" the four little guys stood on the table. Xuan night straightened up and looked at man Shirley with a little curiosity.


    "Please don''t change the subject." the tone increased, and Leo seriously stopped in front of man Shirley.


    "Interesting." it''s funny and cute. Xuanye smiles. In the nervous and expectant eyes of the four little guys, Xuanye nods and whispers, "yes, I''m the emperor of the kingdom of God. I don''t know what can I do for the four guests?"


    "He is really the God King of the four emperors and one God."


    "Man Shirley didn''t lie to us."


    "What shall we do? It''s said that the celestial bird is a big monster. It eats people and doesn''t spit bones..."


    "So terrible? Why don''t we run away."


    Heard Xuan Ye admit that the four little guys had discussed together like a deserted place, which made Xuan Ye smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    "Big brother is not what you said. You can see that big brother is very gentle." an angry voice sounded. Man Shirley glared at Kabu and retorted loudly.


    "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts is that he enslaved our little people, made me lose my life freedom, and let us work day and night, don''t let us rest, and don''t let us eat..."


    Seeing man Shirley''s terminally ill escort Xuan night, Lei Ou was angry and forgot where it was. He directly expressed his anger.


    "Big brother certainly doesn''t know. He won''t do that." although she was a little surprised and uncertain, man Shirley retorted and tried her best to maintain Xuan night.


    "Hey! Four little guys, I heard your discussion. If you bury me in front of me, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" it''s very funny. Xuan night looked at the four little guys playfully.


    "You see, you''re still defending him. He''s a man eating devil." Leo was alert, made an attack form and stared at sherry.


    "Let''s run." and Bian and cabo were shocked and quickly made vigilance.


    "Big brother, do you really want to eat us?" and man Shirley shriveled her mouth and spread the mist in her eyes, and was about to cry.


    "I lied to you." Xuan Ye stepped back, sat on the chair, looked at the three little guys on the table, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve known your intention. Don''t worry, I''ll solve it."


    "However, you villains must promise me a condition." his fingers knocked on the table and made bursts of clear voices. Xuan Ye''s face became serious.


    "What''s the condition?" as if facing a great enemy, Leo swallowed saliva in his throat.


    "Tomorrow God''s Congress will announce the abolition of slaves, and all people will be equal. Now you will be paid for all your work and relevant personnel, so you little people, I will hire you to continue to take care of the devil fruit buds for me."


    "Reward, anything?" his eyes glowed, and bean looked forward to it.


    "As long as it''s not too difficult, such as money, shelter and the right to live in the kingdom of God, I can give you, and you little people don''t have to live in the dark. You can live openly in front of mankind."


    "How could it be that you human beings are the most evil. He will catch us and go to the auction." Leo looks like you are a liar, and the alert is not reduced, but heavier.


    "In the kingdom of God, I said you can live in the sun. How, do you agree to my conditions?" looking at the four little guys with endless looks, Xuan night tilted his head slightly.


    "I believe big brother." first, man Shirley went to Xuanye''s big hand on the table and smiled sweetly at Xuanye.


    "Do you mean that the God Congress announced the abolition of slaves?" his eyes purred. Leo took a deep breath and looked at Xuan night seriously.


    "Yes, in front of the world." Xuan Ye nodded his head, very sure.


    "Then we''ll give you an answer tomorrow." very smart, Leo pulled man Shirley and still vigilantly said, "it''s very late now. We need to go back and report to the patriarch."


    One step and three turns back, Lei Ou is deeply afraid that Xuan night will suddenly attack them, so that the surprised action makes Xuan night cry and laugh.


    While manshirley struggled all the time and kept saying, "let me talk to my big brother for a while."


    "Go, it''s late."


    "Leo, are you jealous?"


    "Who... Who is jealous..."


    "Then you put me down..."


    "Don''t..."


    "You said you weren''t jealous..."


    The sound of slapstick was getting farther and farther away until it disappeared. Xuanye didn''t want to sleep for a while. Therefore, he just blinked and disappeared into the room.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine fell on the earth, they scrambled to be the first. Under the announcement of various relevant people, some residents of the kingdom of God went to the center, a big square. It seems that today, the kingdom of God will announce some iron laws.


    You know, some time ago, the kingdom of God announced an iron law, that is, the shadow of those who make trouble, destroy ships, destroy families and destroy the country has not disappeared in everyone''s mind!


    It was noisy. Finally, near noon, on the crowded square, teams of soldiers appeared to maintain order. With a roar, the sky fell and several figures appeared on the platform in the center of the square.


    "All quiet, please speak to the God King."


    Order minister dasfin, military minister steiming, affairs minister Dracula, and various high-level gods all appeared here.


    At the same time, a figure crossed the sky and finally stopped straight in mid air.


    At this moment, countless telephone bugs and journalists recorded this moment. At the same time, some newspapers around the world began to broadcast live or report.


    After all, these days, they have made a lot of money because of all kinds of news about the kingdom of God. Now when they look at this posture, they know that the kingdom of God is going to do something again. They must seize the first-hand information and sell it at a good price.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 394

    Looking at the scene of a sea of people, Xuan night stood in mid air, his face indifferent, without procrastination, and announced it directly.


    "From today on, the kingdom of God will abolish slavery and all slaves will restore their civilian status. From now on, there is only one relationship between work and employment; anyone who violates this iron law will die."


    "Moreover, all people in the kingdom of God are equal regardless of race, and those who provoke things will die."


    "Dasfen, steiming and Dracula, this matter will be left to you. All slaves in the kingdom of God will be liberated. As for the slave arrest team, all will be demobilized. If you resist, all will be killed."


    Lowering his head, he looked down at the sea of people where the needle could be heard. Xuan night looked at the three ministers of dasfin coldly and ordered directly.


    "Yes." bending down respectfully, the three ministers did not dare to be slack at all. Although there was a terrible wave in their hearts, they must carry out the king''s orders.


    The fire flickered and turned into a meteor. In the blink of an eye, Xuan night disappeared.


    At the moment, both the big square and the people watching the independent broadcast were stunned. Then they reacted and roared inconceivably.


    "King! King!"


    In the big square, endless civilians roared, especially those slaves. Their originally numb look was unspeakable excitement and surprise at this time.


    Roaring and roaring, these are all the reverence for Xuanye. Compared with these excited people at the bottom, those slave hunting groups or shops are full of iron and blue faces and yell.


    However, in the face of the supreme existence of the kingdom of God, they can only accept their fate, otherwise they will die.


    More and more intense, the slaves who were still auctioning stood up and laughed, while the owners beside them were gnashing their teeth, trembling and full of anger.


    As for the outside world, there is also an uproar, especially those slaves. At this time, their eyes are full of desire, because they all want to go to the kingdom of God. However, everything in reality makes them unable to adapt. Some are just desperate.


    When the whip came, along with the blood marks, an arrogant voice sounded, "look, you''ve been my slave all your life. This is not the kingdom of God. Hurry up and climb over..."


    "Hum, what kingdom of God, also abolishing slaves, whimsical, Lao Tzu''s slaves are more..."


    "The kingdom of God is looking for a dead end and losing slaves. I see how they can maintain their living expenses..."


    Some slave owners disdained and sneered.


    "Extra! Extra!"


    "The celestial bird of the four emperors and one God declares that slaves are not allowed in the kingdom of God..."


    "The kingdom of God is the holy land of slaves. The five emperors have made trouble again..."


    "After the big bang, the celestial bird openly provoked slavery. Many authorities in the dark world said that the kingdom of God will not last long..."


    Various versions all report the major decisions of the kingdom of God that day, so that the kingdom of God that did not stop some time ago appears in the eyes of the world again.


    "Ha ha... I''m free..."


    "I am no longer a slave. Thank you, the king..."


    "I love this country, I love the king..."


    Countless slaves were liberated and their life freedom was restored. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the majestic imperial city with tears on their faces.


    "Damn, who dares to tear down my auction house and doesn''t want to live?" some slave owners became angry and refused to liberate slaves.


    "Seek death." without saying a word, the Royal Army directly killed the slave owners on the spot and liberated all slaves in an instant.


    This scene radiated from the imperial city to the four islands in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and continued to spread around the kingdom of God.


    I believe that before long, just on the surface, there will be no slaves in the kingdom of God.


    "Patriarch, we have been liberated. Now even Caesar, the great devil, dare not enslave us casually. He will give me money and food..."


    Some little people jumped up and laughed, because just now Caesar announced that they had restored their freedom. However, they still had to work, but it was very different from before.


    "I said big brother wouldn''t lie to us. Now we can live on the ground."


    Everything was going in a good direction, so that the turbulence spread in the kingdom of God for two months, and finally disappeared.


    As for Xuanye, after announcing the whole order on the same day, he planned to leave the kingdom of God the next day, because he wanted to find a way to heal the monkey and open the crystal coffin. By the way, he solved the Qiwu sea.


    The day before yesterday, enilu, Binz and Becky went to the empty island to pull the empty island to the top of the kingdom of God, while Xiliu had long disappeared. It is said that Kaku determined the island, so he couldn''t wait. Xiliu went to find his supreme sword alone.


    As for others, they are also busy. Otherwise, they are practicing and playing. In short, none of them is idle.


    As for Xuan Ye''s departure, who guards the kingdom of God, it''s enough to say that there are zefa and Waldo.


    Although the relationship between zefa and Xuanye is very cold, and her ears don''t care about the world, Xuanye knows very well that if she faces any powerful enemy after she leaves, kalifa will certainly go to him, and the master will certainly not sit idly by. Therefore, even if the four emperors invade, Xuanye is also very confident that the master will stick to him until he comes back.


    Now, Xuanye is trying not to disturb the master as much as possible to avoid another incident. As long as he believes in everything in the kingdom of God in a few years, he will certainly impress the master. At that time, Xuanye believes that their relationship between teachers and apprentices will return to the past.


    "Boss, kaiduo is coming." with a dignified face, kalifa came to the back garden with her hair and uniform, and reported to Xuan night, who was squinting and resting.


    "Kaiduo?" he opened his eyes. It was as dark as ink. Xuan night frowned slightly, stood up and walked towards the hall.


    At the moment, in the luxurious and spacious hall, kaiduo''s huge body sat in a chair and was drinking the wine of God with relish.


    Beside her, Queen straddled her face and looked very unhappy.


    "Boss, it''s been 50 seconds. That guy hasn''t come yet. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to us."


    With a coquettish drink, Queen deliberately shouted, a pair of beautiful eyes, provocatively staring at Waldo and lurch.


    While Lucci and Waldo twitched their lips without any expression and directly ignored Queen''s willful barbarism.


    "Haha... The wine here is good. Bring some more jars."


    "Boss, did you listen to what I was saying?" Queen was very angry. She stood up directly, put her hands on the little man''s waist, and scolded kaiduo in shame and anger.


    No way, the boss didn''t suck up, it really made her sad.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman..." like a powder keg, Queen found Waldo looking at her and pointed it out on the spot.


    "I haven''t seen the beauty, but I''ve seen it." Waldo glanced. Although Queen wanted to have a face and a figure, she was definitely a first-class super beauty outside.


    Elsewhere, Waldo must have more eyes, but this is the main hall, the territory of the kingdom of God, and the status of both sides is the same, and they are still collaborators, so they don''t need to be inferior.


    Therefore, Waldo''s words directly ignited this charming pepper.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 395

    "Stupid pigs, who are you talking about?"


    The beautiful eyes of the soul stirring Ruby were cold. I saw Queen''s long dark red hair, and the shoulder length Red Rose Dress exuded a fragrance. A pair of huge fruits swayed, revealing the deep gully.


    "Whoever answers is a bitch." he didn''t care about Queen''s forced eyes. Waldo held his shoulders in his hands and tilted his eyes. He was arrogant and provocative.


    "Do you want to die?" on the bar, the skirt was windless, and Queen looked at Waldo dangerously, as if she would rush up to teach Waldo how to be a man in the next moment.


    "Do you have that ability?" with disdain on his face, Waldo''s weak expression made queen angry.


    "Boss, I want to teach him how to be a man." sipping her broken red lips, Queen pointed to Waldo and looked at Kaido with one hand in a furious tone.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." kaiduo filled with wine and breathed heavily. He just glanced at Waldo and said carelessly, "after all, he''s an ally. Don''t kill him."


    He is so domineering. Even if he is in someone else''s base camp, kaiduo will do whatever he wants; Hearing kaiduo''s consent, Queen looked at Waldo maliciously and smiled.


    "Silly man, are you ready to beg for mercy?"


    "Beg for mercy? In my uncle''s dictionary, there is no such word at all. It''s a pity that someone accidentally loses his face when fighting. After all, a good skin bag can still nourish his eyes, on the premise that he doesn''t talk."


    Reaching out and hooking his fingers, Waldo raised his chin slightly and looked at Queen with contempt.


    "You''re dead today. If I don''t beat you all over the ground looking for teeth, I won''t be the queen!" clenched her teeth. Queen hated this guy.


    The battle was imminent, and Lurgi on one side saw that they were at war and their feet moved slightly. It was obvious that he was happy to see them fight.


    "Big fool, look at the move." the huge breath spread silently, and queen disappeared in place.


    "Bang!" there was a dull crash, and a storm blew away the seats in the whole hall. In mid air, Queen clenched her teeth and looked very surprised and angry.


    "If you want to fight, get out."


    With a cold face, Xuanye stood suspended. Xuanye held Queen''s fist in one hand and just dumped queen next to kaiduo.


    "You..." with a blush on her face, Queen was ashamed and angry. She was about to rush up to fight Xuanye, but she was stopped by kaiduo.


    "That''s enough, Queen, since the lord appears, don''t be capricious." without paying any attention, Kato burped and smiled wildly.


    "Hum!" a thick nasal sound sounded, and queen sat alone in her chair with sullen anger.


    "Come on, I didn''t commit suicide. What are you doing here!" sitting opposite, Xuan night looked at kaiduo and asked directly.


    "I''m here to settle accounts with you." kaiduo threw a wine pot to Xuanye and took a SIP to explain his intention.


    "Settle accounts?" took the wine pot, Xuan night frowned, some unknown why.


    "Remember you called me to stop the old woman BigMom?"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve suffered a loss in her hand?" some pondered. Xuan night looked up and down at kaiduo.


    "She doesn''t deserve it." filled with disdain, kaiduo wiped his mouth and said, "during that time, the red haired and white bearded Pirate Group secretly attacked my base camp, so the losses were very heavy and I was in a bad mood."


    "So?" he tilted his chair back, Xuan Ye crossed his legs and looked directly at kaiduo.


    "Of course, I got the trouble back. By the way, you reimbursed me for my loss." kaiduo put down the wine pot heavily and looked very angry.


    Silent, Xuan night didn''t speak again.


    "Why, you don''t want to compensate me for my loss? You know, I was attacked by red hair and white beard because I helped you. As an ally, I''m interesting enough." squint, because Xuanye''s silence makes kaiduo a little angry.


    "The artificial devil fruit has just begun to be cultivated, and it will take some time. As for other losses, is 100000 tons of gold enough?" he pondered for a moment. Xuan night looked at kaiduo, and opened his mouth when the latter''s face became more and more ugly.


    "100000 tons of gold? Queen, is that enough!" he was a little confused. Kaiduo didn''t bother to think about it, so he directly asked queen around him.


    "Boss, he fooled you! 100000 tons of gold, that''s how much. No matter what, it will take 100 million tons." Queen stared at Xuan night with a cold face.


    "Well, 100 million tons." kaiduo didn''t have any pressure on these, so he agreed directly.


    "Don''t you want to cooperate?" directly ignored queen, Xuan night''s eyes were on kaiduo from beginning to end.


    "What do you mean?" looking at the rainy Xuan night with a gloomy face, kaiduo patted the table and didn''t give a good face.


    "100000 tons, no more, no less." turning his head, he looked at Queen blandly. Xuan night said coldly, "don''t be unkind. Even your captain can deceive you, damn it."


    "Queen." even if kaiduo is stupid, he knows what''s going on. It''s obvious that Queen''s lion has opened his mouth, and it looks like it''s not small.


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. What''s fierce? Are you great?" Queen stared at her beautiful eyes and said fiercely.


    "I don''t know." without looking at Queen, Xuan night said directly to kaiduo, "as the sincerity of the alliance, I''ll let someone take you to see the progress of artificial demon fruit. If there''s nothing else, you can help yourself."


    Standing up, Xuan night looked at kalifa and said, "take them to winter island to see the artificial devil fruit, and allocate 100000 tons of gold to them."


    With that, without waiting for everyone''s answer, his figure flickered and disappeared in the hall in the blink of an eye.


    "Who are you? Is it great if you are strong? You think you are lofty and impolite." she chattered endlessly. Queen waved provocatively with a show fist.


    "Then, your excellency kaiduo, please move. Let''s go to see the artificial devil fruit and hand over 100000 tons of gold by the way." holding the glasses on the bridge of Fuxiu''s nose, kalifa looked serious.


    "Haha... Artificial devil fruit. I''m not interested. Queen, go there! Now, give me some jars of wine."


    In kaiduo''s eyes, the wine here is very good, so enjoy it enough.


    "Alas..." but Queen rolled her eyes and knew that the result would be like this.


    Just as several people were about to leave, Kato suddenly said, "yes, this wine has hit hundreds of jars for me."


    "As you wish, Lord cardo," said callifa with a smile. She was not stupid enough to refuse these little things.


    Now, because of the order of Xuan night to abolish slaves, the whole kingdom of God is more prosperous. You can feel the heartfelt smile when you walk into the street.


    In this way, with the arrival of kaiduo, he stayed in the kingdom of God for most of the day until after handing over all the things, kaiduo left. It is said that when he left, he was drunk and seemed to be supported by Queen with a complaining face.


    Most importantly, with Queen''s normal concave convex and upturned small body, when holding kaiduo''s huge body, it inexplicably gives people a sense of joy, just like beauty and beast, which is very strange.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 396

    The next day, the sky was clear and the sun just rose, and the shops of the whole kingdom of God opened. Because of the new day, people running for life fell into new work.


    However, what is different from the past is that today''s Shenguo residents, especially a group of special people, or as long as they live at the bottom, their faces are filled with smiles they have never had before.


    Now, with the comprehensive reform, as long as you work hard, you will be paid accordingly. Moreover, employers are not allowed to bully, abuse or beat the labor force at will. Once they are found or tipped off, they will be summoned by the law enforcers of the kingdom of God.


    Peace, equality and non discrimination. With the order of the emperor of the kingdom of God that day, these iron laws of reproduction began to be announced by the law enforcers of the kingdom of God to every resident of the kingdom of God.


    Although it was chaotic and troublesome at the beginning, the law enforcers of the kingdom of God and the residents who really want to live believe that the kingdom of God will achieve this goal.


    Because the king rumored outside, their king, is not that kind of inhuman and inhuman devil.


    At least in the past few months, they have truly realized that the kingdom of God is changing with each passing day. There is no imagined oppression or imagined slavery, but peace and stability.


    Therefore, no matter how rumored the outside world that the emperor of the kingdom of God was so heartless, among the residents of the kingdom of God, they began to love the country and the ruler of the kingdom of God.


    Especially those slaves who restored their civilian status, although they are still looked down upon, with the passage of time, slowly, everything has changed, because behind them, there are the iron laws of the kingdom of God and the emperor of the kingdom of God.


    Anyone who violates this iron law will not be tolerated by the law enforcement team of the kingdom of God. Once verified, it will be extinct.


    Although there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood, those ordinary people are not afraid, but very happy.


    But today, these people do not know that their king has left.


    "àŠ!" with the newborn dawn, in the center of the Imperial City, a huge Shenwei giant bird, stretching its flame wings, wants to climb into the air.


    "Kalifa, all the affairs of the kingdom of God are up to you. What''s important, telephone bug contact." standing on the divine bird, followed by tezolo and Ulis, Xuan night whispered to kalifa below.


    "I see, boss." kalifa wore a professional dress and looked very serious.


    "During the time I left, you can order everyone if necessary." after a pause, Xuanye looked at Lucci, Waldo and many ministers on one side. In the latter''s silence, he turned his head and looked at the other building with a sigh. "If it can''t be solved, you can consult my master."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know."


    Then Xuanye finally warned everyone, "I don''t want to solve some people when I return. Carly''s order is my order."


    With that, before they could answer, the god bird called, and the three legged giant bird turned into fire, leaving a long tail feather, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Cut, actually want to listen to her, shouldn''t you listen to this scientist?" seeing Xuan night disappearing in the sky, Caesar looked at Carly method and curled his mouth.


    "You can not listen or even rebel. Don''t worry, I will never stop you." beside him, Waldo shrugged and looked at Caesar with a funny face.


    Others looked at Caesar strangely. Even Monet on one side covered his head and looked like I didn''t know him.


    "Oh, I want to listen to you? Yes, I have no opinion. Then you can manage everything in the kingdom of God." the perfect and exquisite face smiled, kalifa stretched a lazy waist, and the full and strong fruit shook constantly.


    "Do you dare to issue orders?" with a disdain, Lurgi looked cold, directly climbed into the air and disappeared on the field.


    "Boss''s order, you''d better not resist." patted Caesar on the shoulder, Waldo shook his head and left with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter with me? If I were to lead the kingdom of God, I would be promoted to a higher level every minute." for the distrust of the people, Caesar looked up and was full of pride.


    "Just talk about these words. Don''t really make things." he was very honest. Seeing Caesar''s appearance, he was deeply afraid that he would do something irreparable. For a moment, I couldn''t help reminding.


    "Cut, you really think I''m stupid." turned a white eye and gave it a flat face. Caesar shook his body. Ao Jiao said, "I haven''t finished my experiment yet." then he took off directly to Dongdao.


    And very flat, Leng Leng, and then laughed at himself, knowing that he was thinking blindly.


    "Lord kalifa, if there''s nothing I can do, I''d like to go back to Yuren island to have a look. I don''t know..." seeing Caesar leave, I was very calm and stopped talking. I went to kalifa and said my intention.


    "Well, it''s very flat. There''s still something to do, but it''s not very urgent. If you miss Yuren Island, go! You''ll get in touch with the phone bug at that time."


    With a smile on her face, karifa nodded to very flat, then remembered something and said, "remember to say hello to little white star for me."


    "Thank you, Mr. kalifa. I''ll bring it if you say so." Shi Ping also smiled.


    "Brother Shiping, and me, also help me say hello to little white star. I won''t play with her this time." Ian made a sound and seemed to miss her.


    "That little white star must be very disappointed." the last time he went to Yuren island with Ian, little white star was very happy, because Ian had been with her for a few days, which made little white star, who had no friends, very happy.


    "Ha ha!" Ian smiled and said, "when the boss comes back, we will go to Yuren island."


    "What do you mean?" he felt a lump in his heart. His first reaction was that Yuren Island provoked the boss again?


    "Shi Ping, don''t be nervous." seeing Shi Ping''s pupils shrink, kalifa explained, "the boss sees what you''ve done during this time and is very satisfied. It seems that you have this plan to protect Yuren island."


    "Sheltering Mermaid island?" there was a burst of excitement at first, but the next moment, he was very embarrassed and said, "but now the mermaid island is sheltered by white beard, and the boss him..."


    "The boss also knows, but it seems that something is going to happen. When he says it, he has his own way."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." he clenched his teeth, very calm, excited and tangled in his heart.


    "By the way, when you go back this time, take a message to King nipton casually, which was said by the boss." after patting her head, kalifa almost forgot what Xuan ordered her last night.


    "En?" very flat looked at kalifa suspiciously.


    "The boss said that at the moment of choice, don''t make a hasty decision, because behind the Yuren Island, there is the kingdom of God."


    For a long time, he pinched his fist, pressed down his excitement, and choked, "thank you, boss."


    "Very flat, you should know that the boss will consider sheltering the fishman island because of you." some sighed. Pakas patted very flat on the shoulder and sighed.


    "I know." grinned, very grateful.


    And the scene here, already far away in the Xuan night, is not clear.


    The clouds retreated, and the huge divine birds soared, looking down on the sea unscrupulously.


    "Bo... Boss... Where are we going?" behind him, tezolo looked at Ulis. Finally, Ulis asked.


    "Go to settle the accounts and find someone by the way." he stepped on the divine bird with one hand on his back. Xuan night looked at the boundless sea below and said coldly.


    For a time, the sky was silent, and there was only one light of fire, fleeting.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 397

    The windless zone, as long as it is mentioned, is the restricted area of human life. Few people dare to enter and leave here except for people with super strength or special means.


    As the name suggests, in this vast sea area, the whole sea surface will not fluctuate all year round, because there is no wind here; Most importantly, this is the paradise of deep-sea overlords and the gathering place of sea kings.


    Moreover, there are also many islands here. The weather of some islands is more diverse. It is not impossible to live in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Even, except for some isolated islands, many islands have ancient life.


    Moreover, the resources here are also very rich. Minerals, gold and bricks are all hidden in these islands. The most important thing is that this ferocious natural style is simply a holy land for cultivation and exercise. Of course, if you are not careful, your life will be in danger.


    Because of no wind and sea king, this Jedi and holy land are closed, which is simply a natural barrier.


    It is because of this natural barrier that one of the famous countries can be preserved in this crazy world, that is, the Amazon daughter country.


    A country founded by women, it can be imagined that if there was no natural barrier of windless belt, it might have been watched by those slave owners outside. After all, in the sea, a woman from a daughter country is worth a lot of money.


    Among them, it is because these women are born soldiers, coupled with their beautiful figure, that many people like to have such a slave. After all, they can play with nothing and fight something.


    The most coveted is the emperor of the daughter country, Boya Hankuk, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world. I don''t know how many ambitious men and CHILDES covet and want to ravage it.


    But because of its powerful power and the identity of qiwuhai, so far, those guys with full color heart have nothing to do.


    Time goes back to the moment when Hankuk returned to nine Snake Island.


    "What''s the matter? How could Hankuk be so badly injured." in a fragrant bedroom in jiushe Island, the palace city, an old woman with short stature, long white wavy hair, a flower in her left hairline and a snake curled into a walking stick, looked at Hankuk on the bed, weak and unconscious, with a gloomy face.


    "My mother-in-law, my eldest sister was beaten like this." beside me, a woman with long green hair and a large head wrapped hancook in a choking tone, and answered my mother-in-law.


    "How is it possible that with hancook''s strength and charm, who can resist? She even gave such a heavy hand. Is that guy inhuman?" my mother-in-law knocked on her crutch and was shocked on her face. She couldn''t understand hancook''s charm. When fighting the enemy, let alone fighting, it''s a question whether the other party can stand well.


    "My mother-in-law, Sanda Sonia didn''t lie to you. The elder sister was really beaten and merciless. At that time, if it wasn''t for the help of Qiwu sea eagle eye, the elder sister might have died." Mary gorod on the other side was also anxious to make a sound. At that time, they saw the man''s ruthlessness and cold blood on the edge of the battlefield.


    "What, you mean qiwuhai? The strongest swordsman in the world, jorakor mihok?" mother-in-law Zha was not calm, and her face showed panic for the first time. The world''s first swordsman and Hankuk didn''t win each other, but they were seriously injured, so the enemy


    "Tell me honestly who Hankuk has provoked." her tone was serious, and her mother-in-law stared at sandasonia and Mary gorud.


    "Xiyang Pirate Group." Sanda Sonia is outspoken. She still has some lingering fears when she recalls the battle on Siji island.


    "Xiyang Pirate Group?" her face was stiff. My mother-in-law bent over and quickly turned out a lot of news newspapers from the shoulder cloth in front of her.


    Because of the special reason of the windless zone, it is difficult to get the information from the outside world. Therefore, my mother-in-law''s biggest hobby is to collect news newspapers and learn what is happening outside.


    Finally, after turning for a moment, a wanted notice came into mother-in-law Zha''s eyes.


    "Is it this man?" she took a deep breath with the wanted warrant and directed the wanted warrant to Sanda Sonia.


    "It''s him. Although he''s a little young, there''s nothing wrong. It''s this hateful guy who hurt the eldest sister." Mary grud angrily pointed to the man floating in the air, surrounded by hot flames and golden eyes in the wanted notice.


    "Damn man, it''s him again." recalling the original sadness, my mother-in-law was also angry. She never forgot that a few years ago, it was this man who destroyed her pirate ship, resulting in more than 500 elite soldiers in her daughter''s country, and she only lived more than a dozen in the end.


    It was also because of this man that after she returned to jiushe Island, she blamed herself for unloading the throne of the Amazon emperor.


    Yes, my mother-in-law is Gu Luoli oza. When Xuanye was in the Navy, she practiced with monkeys in the windless zone and solved one of the many pirate groups along the way.


    I just don''t know why, the ancient loriosa, who was full of charm and mature, turned out to be like this in just a few years. It was an unexpected big change.


    After asking the reason, my mother-in-law scolded. Looking at the sick, weak and beautiful hancook in bed, she said, "hancook needs good cultivation. During this time, you don''t go to sea to plunder materials."


    "Well, I see, mother-in-law Zha." the two women nodded, but then thought, "as for the people, mother-in-law Zha needs to explain."


    "I see." although ancient loriosa has unloaded the emperor of nine Snake Island for many years, she still has a voice in nine Snake Island except hancook.


    In order not to make the people worry about Hankuk, she must explain to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    In this way, day by day, finally a month later, a news newspaper appeared in mother-in-law Zha''s hand again.


    "Poof!" the coffee in her mouth gushed out. My mother-in-law''s lips turned white and her eyelids trembled at the news inside.


    After the defeat of the Navy and the defeat of Qiwu sea, Siji island was strongly occupied by Xiyang pirate regiment, and a boundless kingdom was established.


    Five emperors, four emperors and one God, dehumanizing divine emperors, wanton massacres, inhumanity


    Basically, a newspaper is full of news about the rise of the kingdom of God and the cruel destruction of surrounding forces during that time.


    Day after day, during that time, my mother-in-law tried her best to collect the news of the kingdom of God, so that, finally, a bad hunch lingered in her heart.


    Finally, my mother-in-law couldn''t help but come to the palace again, hancook''s bedroom.


    "Hankuk, the last time the Navy summoned you was to prevent the Xiyang pirate regiment from occupying Siji island?" after a month''s cultivation, Hankuk had long recovered and was dealing with Kingdom affairs at this time.


    "Well, it''s you!" his face was very ugly. Hancook just looked up at mother-in-law Zha and bowed his head to ignore it.


    "Is it so?" the tone increased, and mother-in-law Zha looked at hancook severely.


    With a slight frown, Hankuk''s face suddenly collapsed, raised his head, looked arrogantly at mother-in-law Zha, and said, "what''s it like, what''s not? It doesn''t matter to you."


    "Please look at the latest news yourself." my mother-in-law didn''t have time to pay attention to hancook''s pride, but photographed the information collected in her hand in front of hancook.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 398

    The five emperors, four emperors and one God, the Heavenly God Bird, established the kingdom of God, took action personally, and wiped out the two countries without humanity


    In the kingdom of God, kill all the perpetrators


    In the kingdom of God, abolish slaves, resist, destroy


    Bloody, with the corpse mountain and sea of blood, it was shocking reflected in Hankuk''s eyes.


    His face became more and more ugly until he finally turned pale, because hancook remembered that the man said he wanted to erase nine Snake Island.


    With attractive red lips and blue purple, hancook pinched the news newspaper and knocked on the table.


    "With this guy''s bloody character, you qiwuhai offended him this time. I don''t want it long. He will come to the door. Now, what should I do?"


    He took out several news newspapers from his cloth bag, which clearly reported the sensation of the sea a few years ago.


    Navy Dabi suppressed the three monsters of the Navy, the shambaldi islands, and fought the legendary big pirate golden lion. His life and death were unknown. Then he returned and killed the Tianlong people. He was wanted by the Navy. Then he killed the big pirate Edward Weibull and almost destroyed Yuren island.


    He was arrested by a naval hero and imprisoned in the world''s big prison propulsion city. He escaped soon, brutally killed Magellan, the director of propulsion City, and seriously injured the Yellow ape.


    Then he bombed and killed the former seven Wu Hai duo Franco Mingo, lost both with the fourth emperor kaiduo, and had the spare power to kill the former Navy General red dog, and finally destroyed Dres Rosa.


    The world''s richest businessman, huangjindi tezolo, was ruthlessly erased and killed Tianlong people again because he provoked Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Then he went to the territory of the four emperors alone and fought unknown battles with white beard, red hair, BigMom and kaiduo, making it difficult for the four emperors to intervene in the four seasons island.


    Then there are the wounded general rattan tiger and Green Pheasant, defeating the Navy and qiwuhai, and establishing a kingdom of God, so that the surrounding waters can be subdued at their feet.


    Scene after scene, with the bloody rain, countless bodies fell down, achieving the legendary life of one God among the five emperors.


    Although many materials are not detailed and even exaggerated, in the eyes of those businessmen, money is the most important. Therefore, combined with relevant investigation and imagination, the magnificent experience of the divine emperor tianshenniao among the five emperors makes the sea immersive.


    There are even reports that the world government and navy are blind? Originally, this man should be the embodiment of justice, but he was cut off by those stupid marine garbage Tianlong people.


    Abuse, pity and all kinds of emotions spread all over the world.


    However, at the moment, these incomparable bloody achievements have plunged my mother-in-law and Hankuk into despair.


    "Nine Snake Island is in the windless zone. It shouldn''t be so easy for the kingdom of God to come in! What''s more, there are six seven Wuhai. He can''t look for them one by one. He shouldn''t hate such a thing!"


    His chest heaved violently, and hancook tried to calm himself down.


    "Don''t you understand these information? Anyone who offended him will either be subdued or killed by him in the end. And don''t forget that the pirate ship annihilation of Xiyang pirate regiment is unimpeded by sea, land and air. This time, you combined with the navy to make him ugly. Even for the sake of being the emperor, he must wash away this shame."


    "What''s more, that guy is a madman, killing innocent madmen indiscriminately, otherwise, I wouldn''t be reduced to this point." mother-in-law Zha stamped her walking stick, her face full of anger and gnashing her teeth.


    "You and him..." he frowned and hurt his brain. Hancook looked at mother-in-law Zha deeply.


    "Now is not the time to say this, but just in case. If that guy really comes to trouble, our daughter country may be ruthlessly wiped out on the sea." mother-in-law Zha walked back and forth in the hall with her hands on her back. Her face was very ugly.


    "It must be impossible to ask the Navy for help. Think about it, unless it''s him, but..." whispered alone. My mother-in-law abandoned one idea after another.


    Hankuk was no longer arrogant at this time, but looked at mother-in-law Zha seriously, because before the life and death of the daughter country, as an emperor, she must protect the safety of her people. At the same time, she also knew what kind of existence she provoked.


    Finally, there was no result. No matter how you think about it, my mother-in-law and hancook found that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is rubbish.


    "It''s also possible that I think too much. After such a long time, I haven''t seen the celestial bird appear anywhere else, and I haven''t heard of anyone dead in Qiwu sea."


    After thinking about it, there was no good result. After staying for a while, my mother-in-law left with a walking stick, but her face was very ugly when she left.


    "If it''s time to destroy the country, I can only have the cheek to ask you." looking at the boundless sky, my mother-in-law gritted her teeth and sighed.


    In this way, in the uneasy mood of mother-in-law Zha, hancook, Sanda Sonia and Mary gorud, slowly, after a period of time, because there was no news, all of them couldn''t stop in the end.


    For this matter, Hankuk did not announce it to the subjects of the daughter country, because she did not want to cause unnecessary panic and trouble.


    However, just when they thought it was over, they did not know that near the edge of the windless zone, a three legged divine bird stopped and suspended here.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello! Boss, you asked me to investigate the location of Amazon''s daughter country. There has been news, but there is only an approximate location." a slightly uneasy voice came through the telephone bug, which made Xuanye twist her eyebrows.


    "I see, you say it!"


    A few minutes later, after listening to Kaku''s report, Xuanye probably recognized a direction and hung up the phone directly.


    As for why we should trouble our daughter''s country first, it''s just because we''re on the way.


    Yes, it''s on the way, because Xuanye plans to directly cross the windless zone and then reach the great route. There is nothing Xuanye wants between the two routes of Yuren island and lateritic mainland, and the windless zone can also solve the daughter country by the way. Why not?


    This is why Xuanye asked Kaku to investigate the location of the daughter country as much as possible. After all, there is no wind belt, but it is too big. Even if it is only a general direction, Xuanye can save a lot of time.


    "Let''s go!" recognized the direction. The fire erupted at the soles of Xuanye''s feet. For a moment, the divine bird hissed and rushed into the calm zone in an instant.


    But on this day, the whole Amazon was unaware that the death crisis was getting closer and closer to them.


    Finally, looking for a day, along the way, Xuanye''s seeing and hearing color broke out in an all-round way, and the location of daughter island was completely exposed to Xuanye''s eyes.


    The fire roared, and the huge pressure came in an instant. A storm rolled down, and the whole daughter country was under boundless pressure.


    "This smell." hancook, who was bathing, noticed the smell, lost his color on the spot, quickly put on his clothes and rushed out of the bedroom.


    At the same time, on the balcony of a small building in the daughter''s country, mother-in-law Zha, who is leisurely drinking tea, also looks surprised and looks up. She can clearly see that a touch of light is approaching from far to near.


    "No, that guy really came." she stood up in a hurry. My mother-in-law couldn''t even care about her stick. She turned directly into the small building and quickly dialed a telephone bug.


    At the moment, all the residents of the daughter country put down their work and looked up curiously at the beautiful three legged giant bird and the three strange people above.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 399

    In the whole sky, the originally clear scenery began to appear white clouds one after another, and gradually closed, and finally turned into a dark color.


    A roll of strong wind, but also kept whistling, a breathless atmosphere, instantly surrounded the whole nine Snake Island.


    "Look... Who''s that, outsider!"


    There are residents of the daughter country who feel the heavy atmosphere and are on alert.


    "This is a man, and the comer is not good." a female soldier looked up and looked at the three overlooking figures on the divine bird. A cold breath was inexplicably distributed to her whole body.


    "Retreat, women and children without fighting retreat..."


    Aware of the different atmosphere, some soldiers evacuated the surrounding residents for the first time, because the pressure was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Whoosh..." a remnant of the shadow surged through the mountains. It just appeared on the ground for a moment. Then he looked up and his pupils narrowed. He looked at the man on the divine bird, red lips, biting.


    Immediately after that, there were two huge bodies landing behind them, notably sandasonia and Mary gorud.


    "Eldest sister." looking at Hankuk, who looked up in front and held his fists tightly, sandasonia pursed his mouth and looked worried.


    "Alas... It''s coming after all." I don''t know when, mother-in-law Zha appeared aside, looked at the more mature and powerful figure in the sky, and sighed heavily.


    "I don''t know why the God King came up to our Amazon!" he came forward slightly, his slender hair was still wet, and hancook''s clothes were wrinkled, which was obviously too hasty.


    For hancook''s inquiry, Xuanye''s eyes were flat, just cold. Xuanye just glanced at some Amazon civilians who were evacuating.


    For Xuanye''s naked contempt, hancook couldn''t help shaking and his hands were green. However, his beautiful face had to suppress his anger and chose to be calm.


    My mother-in-law and some soldiers of the daughter country are all on alert, because at the moment, they can clearly feel the great threat from the sky.


    After all, it can be seen from the face of their emperor that the men in the sky, even their emperor, have to be humble, which they have never seen before.


    You know, in the past, their emperors were confident, arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone, but now everything has subverted their imagination, unless the enemy can''t resist.


    "Boss, I''ll go down and solve them!" seeing the opportunity, Ulis and tezolo jumped to try, and all looked at the other female soldiers with weapons below.


    Raising his hand, Xuan night was expressionless. He left the divine bird and his body slowly landed. When he was only one meter from the ground, his figure stood suspended.


    Looking at hancook face to face, the tip of his nose immediately sent an attractive fragrance. In addition, hancook''s wet hair and untidy clothes have brought a great impact to Xuanye.


    Now hancook looks like a goblin. He can''t help but find himself a little restless.


    "I don''t know what''s important for Amazon."


    Seeing the increasingly depressed atmosphere, mother-in-law Zha took a step forward with a cane, took a deep breath, and looked at her dark and indifferent eyes.


    Slightly tilted his head and looked at the small figure. Xuan night thought for a moment and knew the identity of the comer.


    "Destroy the country." a chill, whispered, Xuan night looked at everyone expressionless and outspoken.


    "You..." staring at his pupils, hancook couldn''t bear it. If his mother-in-law didn''t hold it, he might have lost his head and taught Xuanye a lesson at this time.


    "As one of the five emperors, the emperor of the kingdom of God, don''t you think it''s too small?" mother-in-law Zha looked serious and delayed as much as possible.


    "As the price of provoking me, only death can wash away. Today, nine Snake Island will no longer exist." Leng looked, Xuan night had no mercy.


    "Damn, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Hankuk became angry. Despite mother-in-law Zha''s obstruction, his figure disappeared in place and attacked Xuanye directly.


    "Armed. Fang''s feet." the fragrance came, accompanied by the rolled up dust, the atmosphere was shocked, and a perfect slender white leg roared past the Xuan night mercilessly.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." his eyes were cold and surrounded by flames. Just for a moment, his divination changed, and Xuan night''s figure shook. The next moment he appeared in front of Hankuk. He was armed with his right foot and kicked out without pity.


    "Bang!" the ground burst, and a stream of sand and stone shook. A figure broke through the dust and hit a hill in the blink of an eye.


    "Hancook."


    "My Lord."


    "Captain." at this time, all Amazon soldiers reacted, looked at hancook deeply trapped in the rubble, turned their heads, raised their weapons, surrounded by strong arms, and rushed to Xuanye.


    "Whew! Whew!"


    At the same time, two figures fell from the air and a big pit appeared. Tezolo and Ulis rubbed their shoulders, revealing a ferocious smile, as if they had turned into a thunder leopard, shuttling mercilessly among the crowd.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." the gravel rolled. Hancook was so angry that he didn''t even shout. He stood up and rushed to Xuanye angrily.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    After a crazy attack, hancook at this moment has no previous self-confidence at all, because the infinite charm has no effect on this man. Only real power can defeat this man.


    With two dull collisions, Xuan Ye grabbed hancook''s hands and let the latter blush with anger.


    "Buzzing..." spread abruptly, and the powerful overlord color erupted from Hankuk. However, a stronger and more horizontal overlord color directly dispersed all and radiated to the whole site.


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning flashed, the wind and dust turned, and the whole sky over jiushe island was as dark as the end.


    However, the stalemate did not last long. Hancook opened his mouth, spit blood in his mouth, bent his whole body, shook his huge chest, and his face was as white as snow.


    "Whoosh..." the ground shook, shaking the boundless sand, and a gully spread. Hankuk rolled on the ground like a shell, and finally broke the hill and lay in the sand.


    "Shua!" disappeared. The next moment, Xuan night fell down and stepped on hancook''s head.


    With blood in his mouth, ragged clothes and the bare spring, hancook had no energy to cover up. He quickly rolled on the spot regardless of his physical trauma, gasping in his mouth and half kneeling on the ground.


    "Whew..."


    The shrill roar spread, and hancook''s face changed greatly. Without thinking about it, he flew up directly; The next moment, a barb spear was projected, the whole ground exploded, and countless trees on the surface set off waves, completely hitting the ground.


    After hancook lost his endless charm, he was not Xuanye''s opponent at all. The two sides were not at the same level at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 400

    The high chest fluctuated, and the purple pattern was at a glance. Because of the explosion, hancook''s clothes were so worn that his snow-white skin was exposed to the air.


    Sweating and dripping blood in his mouth, Hankuk covered his stomach with one hand, with a painful face and beautiful eyes, staring at the figure slowly floating out of the endless dust.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The flame stretched, as if there was life, turned into a fire dragon and surrounded Xuanye. A pair of golden red eyes were even colder at this time.


    "Sweet wind." holding back the pain, hancook didn''t wait to die, but took the lead in attacking.


    Put your hands in a loving posture. At the next moment, a loving light projection appeared in front of Xuanye in an instant.


    His face changed slightly. Inexplicably, Xuanye felt the danger. Therefore, he didn''t resist hard, but directly avoided, and rushed to hancook.


    "Kiss the gun." his fingers touched his lips. In the blink of an eye, small peach heart-shaped substances constantly appeared in hancook''s hands, and then, like bullets, constantly surrounded Xuanye.


    And Xuan night, like an uninhabited land, in the pink bullets all over the sky, the figure turned into a residual shadow and kept approaching.


    "Damn it, I fell down. Prisoner''s arrow."


    The huge heart-shaped material appeared. Hankuk opened it like a bow and arrow, and then shot it. In an instant, countless pink arrows overturned towards Xuanye.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The atmosphere rippled and the dazzling light shone. The whole sky, countless swords and halberds, like meteors, roared against Hankuk''s attack.


    With the sound of landing, countless knives, guns, swords and halberds turned into stones broke into slag.


    In the endless collision, a flame light came out strongly. In hancook''s incredible eyes, it ran through his left arm in an instant.


    Reaching out, the index finger constantly surrounded the high temperature, one flame light after another, facing hancook, surrounded and left.


    "Bastard, hateful man." his face was pale, his left arm fell weakly, hancook''s right hand touched his lips, and a huge heart-shaped shield appeared in front of him, blocking all the flame light.


    "Boom... Boom..." with constant boom, the whole ground began to crack, countless gravel rushed to the sky, Hankuk clenched his teeth, and his figure kept retreating.


    Finally, unable to bear it, the heart-shaped shield was broken and turned into a light spot.


    Suddenly, a long gun mercilessly stabbed Hankuk''s head. At this time, Hankuk stared at his pupils and only felt a death crisis, completely surrounded her, making her lose her strength.


    "Ding..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere. At the critical moment, my mother-in-law pushed away Hankuk, armed with crutches in her hand and knocked heavily on the long gun.


    The dust rippled, and mother-in-law Zha''s face was full of vigilance, and her head didn''t return, "is it all right?"


    Returning to his mind, Hankuk turned white and had lingering palpitations. Then he forcibly gathered his spirit and said coldly, "I''m fine. Now I''ll hold him, and you''ll escape with all the residents of jiushe island."


    "It''s too late." the corners of her mouth were bitter. Mother-in-law Zha motioned Hankuk to look away, because the soldiers of jiusnake Island fell down one after another in the attack of tezolo and ulys.


    If it hadn''t been for santasonia and marigold, it might have collapsed by now.


    "Damn, is there no other way?" hancook gritted his teeth and was in despair.


    "I''ve found someone. Now as long as I hold him, the crisis of nine Snake Island can be relieved." mother-in-law Zha tried to bear the sadness in her heart and stared at the man walking slowly opposite with hatred.


    Without asking why, Hancock also looked up and looked at the man opposite, his eyes full of anger.


    "The despair a few years ago, it seems that you haven''t reminded these women well. If an opportunity is wasted, there will be no second time." Xuan night looked at her mother-in-law in front of her, which was very insipid.


    "Do you really want to kill them all? As far as your current identity is concerned, hancook doesn''t threaten you. Why do you involve the whole nine Snake Island? They are all innocent. If only death can calm you down, take my life. I won''t resist. Just let nine Snake Island go."


    When the walking stick fell to the ground, my mother-in-law gritted her teeth and knelt heavily on her knees. She just wanted to let the man reduce his anger.


    "Mother-in-law Zha." Hankuk stared at mother-in-law Zha with his right hand and said angrily, "we don''t need the pity of this bastard. He will forgive my body, because my body is the most beautiful."


    "Enough, Hankuk, your arrogance and willfulness should be taken away. If you go on like this, you will bring disaster to jiushe island." seeing that Hankuk is still so arrogant, my mother-in-law looked at Hankuk with an angry face and turned her head to hate iron and steel.


    His face was frozen. Hancook looked at mother-in-law Zha incredulously. You know, mother-in-law Zha in the past would not blame her like now, but constantly flatter himself.


    "As long as you can extinguish your anger, take my life!" seeing hancook''s stiff face, mother-in-law Zha turned her head, lowered her posture and begged Xuanye as much as possible.


    "A few years ago, you were as proud as this stupid woman, so I erased your whole fleet, but you seem to have learned a lesson, but now, it is this narcissistic woman who offends me. Moreover, her arrogance, willfulness and contempt for men''s character make me very unhappy."


    "Most importantly, what are you? You are nothing to me."


    It''s getting colder and colder. Xuanye looks at my mother-in-law sarcastically, and directly cuts off the possibility of using my mother-in-law to save nine Snake Island.


    "I know I''m not qualified, but what if I add the cultivation method of armed color domineering?" my heart bled. Although my mother-in-law was unwilling, she still forced down her anger and said the next chip.


    When his eyes narrowed, Xuan night looked at mother-in-law Zha coldly and said, "the quick way for all residents of jiushe island to master domineering?"


    She could not bear the change of her face. My mother-in-law looked at Xuan night unbelievably, but the next moment, she bowed her head and restored calm.


    "Yes, that''s the way to increase the awakening of armed color hegemony."


    "Grandma Zha, you''re crazy. That''s the foundation of jiushe island..." no doubt, jiushe island can still stand safely in the windless zone. In addition to the natural barrier of the windless zone, Hankuk''s strong strength and qiwuhai identity, the most important thing to rely on is to quickly master the armed color hegemony.


    After all, in jiushe Island, even an ordinary girl of eight or nine years old will use armed color to be domineering, but it is only very weak.


    If that country has the most domineering power in the world, there is no one except nine Snake Island in terms of armed domineering power alone.


    Although the mastery of domineering power is very weak, the probability of awakening is basically maintained at more than 90%. Therefore, the people of jiusnake island are all soldiers, and they have mastered the armed color domineering power.


    This is why the Navy chose to make Hankuk one of the seven armed seas. After all, there are many big pirates on the sea. Why is it Hankuk''s turn?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 401

    "Hankuk." tore her heart and cracked her lungs. My mother-in-law lowered her head and her voice was deep, containing endless anger.


    "You are the emperor of Amazon. Protecting your people is your mission. Now you can''t be arbitrary."


    Raised his head, Hankuk closed his mouth, because mother-in-law Zha''s raised face was full of tears, and his eyes were full of extravagance.


    "Don''t let your daughter''s country be destroyed."


    After that, my mother-in-law didn''t pay attention to hancook, but looked at Xuanye and begged with tears, "please let go of Amazon. I''ll give you the armed color cultivation method unconditionally. Moreover, as the price of hancook''s offending you, I''ll thank you with death."


    The flame was boiling and the atmosphere was rolling. Xuanye looked at mother-in-law Zha with vertical hands and expressionless face. He didn''t agree or object.


    "Please." the head knocked heavily on the ground. At the moment, mother-in-law Zha abandoned her dignity and life in order to preserve Amazon.


    Anger, endless anger. At the moment, Hankuk stood behind mother-in-law Zha and looked at the old and weak body that year, as well as the extravagant trembling voice. A sense of humiliation, reluctance and killing completely poured into his heart.


    In the past, the old woman always said in her ear that this was wrong and that was wrong. As an emperor, she was even instructed by her, so she was very annoying. Hancook was really annoying.


    But at the moment, looking at the humble figure, she knew that the things she had been taught in the past were teaching herself how to be a good emperor.


    Narcissistic, arrogant and blind. At this moment, Hankuk knows regret and bitterness. However, this man, this man, is so angry that he wants to kill him.


    Arrogant, don''t pay attention to anyone, and think that the world should turn for itself. This character has completely shaped Hankuk, so that at the moment, she won''t repent at all. Some are just resentful.


    A woman, especially the woman in Aodao''s bones, can''t really look at people, not to mention a woman who has experienced endless darkness.


    No doubt, from another angle, hancook''s mind has long been distorted, and this distortion has been deeply buried, but today, there is undoubtedly a trend of germination.


    Even in some ways, Xuanye is the same person as hancook.


    "Do you think I still need it for my current power?" slowly stepping forward, Xuanye looked down at mother-in-law Zha. There was no other emotion in her eyes, because it was filled with ruthlessness, cold-blooded and indifference.


    "In addition, you are not qualified." standing still, Xuan night looked at mother-in-law Zha who raised her head, and then looked at hancook and said coldly, "not to mention, I don''t like enemies with uncertain factors. Moreover, they can still affect the bottom battle and resent me."


    The ground burst, the endless gravel spread, and the figure of Xuan night flickered. He directly appeared next to Hankuk. With a fist, the flame burst and bombarded Hankuk''s head ruthlessly.


    At the moment, hancook stared at Xuan night. His eyes were full of resentment. For a time, he didn''t respond.


    "Poof..." the hot blood sprayed, accompanied by a strong force, a figure hit Hankuk''s arms heavily, and then turned into a residual shadow, banged on the ground, and fell powerlessly into the gravel with the horizontal gullies.


    "Mother-in-law Zha..." in a choking voice, hancook exuded a pungent smell of blood. In his arms, mother-in-law Zha''s dying, bloody scene completely dyed the ground and himself red.


    "Protect... Keep Amazon, and live well..." her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. My mother-in-law is holding Hankuk''s hand. She can''t stop bleeding. In Hankuk''s crying panic, she completely loses her life.


    "My mother-in-law... My mother-in-law... Ah... Ah..." holding my mother-in-law''s body, Hankuk tore his heart and lungs. The previous scenes were so clear.


    "Don''t die... Don''t die..."


    The departure of the most important person in his life cut Hankook''s heart like a knife.


    However, the crisis of death has not disappeared, but is getting closer and closer.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you." he looked up and stared at the cold-blooded man. Hancook rushed to Xuanye with a ferocious face and regardless of everything.


    The fist of the exploding atmosphere fell. Xuanye stood in place and took back his fist, while hancook slowly knelt on the ground with one hand holding the corner of Xuanye''s clothes.


    The pain stabbed her heart and bones. Hancook''s hair was scattered and her eyes protruded. It was full of hatred, but the heavy trauma of her body plunged her into despair.


    On the ground, the body dyed red by blood was full of fishy smell at this time. Even the purple clothes full of temptation covered the private parts in disorder at this time. The whole person looked very poor and criminal.


    Spitting blood foam in his mouth, hancook stretched out his hand, grabbed Xuanye''s feet and coughed.


    From the beginning to the end, Xuan night just looked at hancook coldly, without pity.


    "Let Amazon go, my life can give you." arrogant collapse, hancook raised his face full of blood and begged with fear and helplessness.


    And Xuan night, as always, ignored, as if there was no emotion in those eyes.


    "As long as you let Amazon go, I can serve you. My body belongs to you." Jianxuan night did not move. Hancook''s self-esteem collapsed. In order to preserve the country, she completely lost her resistance.


    At the moment, any man, as long as he is not too. Prison, will definitely promise, but the accident happened.


    Bowed his head and pressed down the restlessness in his heart. Xuanye looked at Hankuk with pear flowers and rain without pity and said sarcastically, "what qualifications do you have, the broken flowers and willows that have been ridden by Tianlong people?"


    There was no human nature. Xuanye was just heartless, leaving no room for it. It directly broke Hankuk''s heart, so that Hankuk''s pupils shrank, his spirit collapsed, his hands let go of Xuanye, and the whole graceful body fell to the ground.


    This sentence is more cruel than killing Hankuk, which completely digs out the darkness, despair and shame in Hankuk''s heart.


    You know, Tianlong people have always been Hankuk''s nightmare. Those days were the pain of Hankuk''s life. However, at the moment, they were ruthlessly torn apart by Xuanye, which made Hankuk nervous collapse for a time. Like the living dead, his eyes looked at the sky without focus.


    "Your body, beauty and experience are not your fault. What is wrong is your weakness, what is wrong is your ignorance, what is wrong is your arrogance and narcissism, and what is wrong is the world. Only death is your liberation."


    Looking at hancook whose eyes lost color and had no resistance, Xuanye raised his right foot and stepped on his head bloody.


    The cloud stopped, the wind stopped, and everything disappeared, as if after a century, a strong wind weighed down, and Xuanye''s right foot stopped on hancook''s face, because suddenly, a big foot appeared at Xuanye''s feet.


    In the dark, the whole riot site was silent. Xuan night narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man with silver-white glasses. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and gullies.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 402

    His face was angry, his veins were exposed, and a pair of domineering cold eyes looked at Xuan night, emitting endless pressure.


    Hair publicity, a storm spread from the center, the whole ground, instant exploitation.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    At the same time, two strong wills collided with each other, the clouds turned, endless dark red thunder poured down, and the whole nine Snake Island trembled.


    The invisible power and frenzy appeared. The Amazon soldiers and tezolo who were fighting around all stopped fighting and looked at the center in horror, the constantly flooded ground.


    At this moment, the sky is shaking and the earth is roaring. Everything revolves around the two people in the center.


    The boundless King''s breath collided with each other and hanged constantly. One soldier fell down. All the animals on the Amazon were lying on the ground and trembling.


    This scene was like the end of the world.


    Raised his feet, the gullies at the corners of his mouth disappeared. Xuanye looked at the old man in front of him and said coldly, "Pluto, you can''t save this country."


    With that, the right foot collapsed again. At that moment, the space was tearing and the wind and cloud were roaring.


    "Bang!" earth shaking, a burst of air pressure turned, and then ruthlessly lifted the surface, forming a debris flow, which flooded in all directions.


    Once again stopped Xuanye''s feet. The old man was furious and his eyes were cold. "God bird, you passed."


    Yes, this old man is the legendary pirate, the right wrist of the pirate king, Pluto Raleigh.


    "It seems that the atmosphere was wrong when we met for the first time." his face sank, his whole body burst into flames, and a strong momentum broke through the clouds and stirred the sky.


    "Trisomy."


    He rose from the ground, his left foot was boiling with strength, tore his eardrum, mercilessly pointed at Raley and pulled across.


    In a critical moment, Raleigh grabbed hancook in his left hand and knocked on Xuanye''s left foot with his right elbow dark.


    The wind roared, the whole ground exploded, endless cracks spread, a deep pit collapsed in an instant.


    Open the distance, Xuanye levitates and stands opposite. Raley grabs hancook, looks at Xuanye with a blue face, shakes his right hand, and says in a deep voice, "I''ve seen you more than once. You''re really disappointing."


    Raise your hand, fingertip flame winding, Xuan night slightly tilted his head and his face was quiet. "I don''t remember we met. Also, I don''t need to disappoint you. You''re not qualified."


    "It seems that the captain is mistaken. The descendant of the dragon will lead the world to killing and darkness." holding his fist, his muscle swelled. Raley threw off his glasses and went to Xuanye with a gloomy face.


    "You really know my identity." his eyes are murderous. Xuanye was curious about Roger''s identity at first, but then he didn''t care. After all, Xuanye only cares about Xiaoxi and them.


    As the right hand of the pirate king, it is impossible not to know his identity. Therefore, Xuanye is not surprised. There are only killing intentions.


    This identity must not be revealed, because now, Xuan night has no ability to fight against world.


    "Whew..." the fingertips turned, and the flame rays tore through the atmosphere and ran through Raleigh.


    The shadow lingered like a stroll in the courtyard, as if he had never moved. Raleigh shuttled in the light like a deserted place, constantly approaching the night.


    The momentum was strong and heavy, like splitting Huashan Mountain. Two dark fists collided with each other.


    At that moment, the sky lost its color, the whole ground burst, and they were close at hand.


    The wind and cloud turned, Xuan night''s eyes were cold, while Raleigh was full of anger.


    Flying sand and stone, Xuanye''s knees lifted up, like a overlord holding a tripod. He was as powerful as a bamboo, and burst away at Raley''s stomach.


    However, Raleigh did not look at it. Similarly, the knee arms spread mercilessly and shook out.


    At that moment, with the boundless sound, the two stood in place, the whole center collapsed continuously, around, the thunder spread, and the situation was extremely terrible.


    With the terrible battle between Xuanye and Raleigh, tezolo and ulys, who were far away from the edge, looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, because the battle was devastating.


    Who is that old man, who can fight the boss as the four emperors and one God? When is the sea so terrible? You know, your boss can shut up the other four emperors.


    At this moment, tezolo and Ulysses found that they had been watching the sky before. Unexpectedly, when they appeared in a place where birds didn''t shit, they met a monster who could resist the five emperors. Fortunately, they didn''t meet when they were arrogant before.


    Compared with the fear and doubt of tezolo and Ulis, some Amazon soldiers are full of excitement because they recognize the old man.


    "Raleigh." tears ran down her eyes. Sanda Sonia and Mary gorud were in a mess. Previously, they saw mother-in-law die in the hands of the man, and the eldest sister almost stepped into the yellow spring. Fortunately, Raleigh shot. Otherwise, they and Amazon soldiers were left with despair.


    "Riley?"


    "Pluto?"


    "He is Pluto Raleigh, the right wrist of the pirate king." his face solidified. Ulysses and tezolo looked at the battle like moving mountains and filling the sea, recalled the name of the boss previously called, combined with the name of the Amazon soldier now, and could fight the boss head-on. These run through, and only one can meet the identity.


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary pirate will appear here. It seems that he still knows the boss." he was shocked, and Ulis''s face returned to normal.


    "This is the strength of the legendary Pluto, who can face him." holding his fist, tezolo muttered with ambition in his eyes.


    "Finish the battle here quickly. I also want to go up and fight with the legendary pirate." turning around, Ulysses looked at the embarrassed Amazon soldiers opposite and said to tezolo.


    Although he knew that he was not an opponent, even if he supported more than a dozen moves in the other party''s hands, the experience brought afterwards was absolutely huge.


    If you want to become stronger, you must break through yourself, and the quickest shortcut is undoubtedly to fight with the top strong.


    "Then kill these rubbish quickly!" it was obvious that tezolo also had this idea. For a time, both of them looked at these Amazon soldiers maliciously.


    After all, in the eyes of tezolo, other soldiers, except sandassonia and Mary gorud, can be solved easily, even if the other party will be armed and domineering.


    And the strength of Sanda Sonia and Mary gorud can''t last long in front of tezolo. It''s a matter of time before they lose.


    Taking the lead, Ulysses rushed to sandasonia. The water mist in his hand was boiling. The spear composed of raindrops was extremely dark under the cover of armed color.


    However, just between the lightning and flint, the originally galloping Ulysses was suddenly hit hard, spitting blood from his mouth, and flew out of his mouth. He crossed a crack on the ground and finally hit the jungle heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" stopped, and tezolo''s eyes coagulated. You know, Ulysses flew past his ears. The roaring sound that stabbed his eardrum still echoes now.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Ladies and gentlemen, you are so awesome ?ŁŹ Guess who else is coming.

 Chapter 403

    "Oh... Young people nowadays are really grumpy." there is little smoke, accompanied by a faint fire. An ordinary bald old man, wearing a pair of sunglasses, pouting a cigarette rod in his mouth and spitting smoke, is smiling at tezolo with a shocked face.


    "Who are you!" his hair exploded. Inexplicably, tezolo tightened his heart and looked at the ordinary old man in front of him. The most striking thing was the picture and text on the old man''s right brain, which was like a tattoo.


    "I said Xia Qi, it''s not a good omen to be restless just to spend a holiday here." take a deep breath, the old man turned his head and jokingly looked at a mature woman with short black hair next to him.


    "Jabba, it''s none of my business. After all, little hancook is in trouble. Guloli oza please. I can''t turn a blind eye. Who told you to catch up!"


    Also smoking cigarettes, Xia Qi threw up and shrugged at the old man around her.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come. It''s really troublesome." he patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and the old man turned his eyes.


    "You are old and immortal. If you don''t move, you will die early." ignoring tezolo and Ulis who stood up from the pit, Xia Qi went to mother-in-law Zha who had lost her life and sighed.


    "Alas... How could you get into trouble with this man!" she bent over to pick up her mother-in-law and held Hankuk, who had lost her light in her eyes. Xia Qi said to herself. Finally, she looked at the mountains in the distance and felt a little melancholy.


    "Who are these two?" like a great enemy, Ulysses wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood with tezolo.


    "I don''t know." tezolo was vigilant and stared at the old man and the new woman.


    Compared with the pressure and alert of tezolo and Ulis, the Amazon soldiers of the other side showed excitement.


    "Sister Xia Qi, thank you and uncle Raleigh for coming to save us." Sanda Sonia trembled and took mother-in-law Zha from Xia Qi''s arms with gratitude.


    "Sonia, don''t be too sad. The enemy hasn''t retreated yet." Xia Qi turned her head and looked at tezolo seriously, a little angry.


    "That''s the descendant of the dragon! The news about him recently, but it''s flying all over the sky!" his face was very serious. The old man looked at the exploding and collapsing mountain with his eyes filled with light.


    "That man is not simple, cruel and cruel, like a madman. Unless he is completely erased, his daughter Congress will always be in danger."


    "It''s a little difficult. It''s easy for his two men to solve, but I..."


    "You and the old man together can''t leave him?" Xia Qi''s pupils narrowed. He didn''t expect that Xuan night had grown to this point.


    "I''ve read a lot of rumors about him. If it''s true, even the guy with white beard can''t deal with it. I guess it''s enough... If he doesn''t escape, Lao Lei and I can keep him, but one of us will die, and the other won''t live long."


    Full of dignity, the old man ignored the anger of tezolo and Ulis, but looked at the battlefield tightly.


    "You have such a positive evaluation, so it seems that you can only think of other ways. After all, the daughter country can be saved once, but absolutely not twice. There are still many difficult roles under that guy''s men, unless they disturb others." Xia Qi calmly thought.


    "Can you contact them?" the old man was stunned and his face was full of memories.


    "I just can''t. those bastards are like you. It''s like the world has evaporated. I don''t know they''re in that lump!"


    "Why am I like them? Am I not here?" the old man glanced.


    "You, I''m sorry to say you. Dare you say you''re not here to borrow money?" Xia Qi put her hands in her waist and said angrily.


    "This..." the old man hesitated. His face was embarrassed. He tilted his head and whistled.


    "Then you say, what to do now!" in Xia Qi''s naked contempt, the old man couldn''t bear it first and quickly changed the topic.


    "That guy doesn''t eat hard and soft. If he comes hard, it will only backfire. If he is soft, he has only half the chance. He can only see his previous relationship and gamble." holding his chin and watching the battle of the dust all over the sky, Xia Qi decided to take the case.


    "You still have something to do with him?" the old man didn''t know why.


    "The relationship is not deep. He pays and I send messages. It belongs to the business relationship." Xia Qi recalled her relationship with Xuanye a few years ago and explained.


    "What''s the use of that?" the old man cut.


    "Don''t say so much first, solve these two guys, give me that guy, and give you the rest." Xia Qi waved her hand, turned her head and looked at tezolo and Ulis, first pointed to Ulis, and then pointed to tezolo.


    "I haven''t moved for a long time. I don''t know if I can beat these young people now." the old man coughed and showed his old attitude.


    "Don''t tell me, the pirate king''s left hand is now in its infancy." Xia Qi stared at him.


    "Ann, ANN, a young man can still fight. Old, Lao Tzu, the young people now are really terrible."


    And Xia Qi gave the old man a look that you know.


    "Sonia, Mary, step back. Today''s daughter Congress will be fine." turning around, Xia Qi comforted the Amazon soldiers.


    "Thank you, sister Xia Qi, and this..."


    "His name is Spock Jabba. He used to have hair, but now... Forget it, you shouldn''t have seen it." she just introduced it casually, and Xia Qi didn''t bother to say it at last.


    "Hey! Hey! You''re wrong. When you introduce me, you only introduce half. You know, when I was young, I was a fan." the old man didn''t want to. He glared at Xia Qi fiercely, and then looked at Sanda Sonia and others, revealing a look that he thought he was very handsome. It''s very immoral.


    "Pa..." in a crisp voice, Xia Qi slapped the old man''s smooth head, very loud.


    "How old are you..."


    "You..." will retort, but in Xia Qi''s arrogant eyes, the old man felt that he took a step back and shut up. After all, he was teased by this woman when he was on the ship.


    "In short, thank sister Xia Qi and grandpa JABA." he was very careful. Sanda Sonia bowed and thanked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Wait, please call me brother Jabba. After all, the lady around me is over 50, and I''m just a little older than her."


    "Old and not serious, how much is a little?"


    "Cough... Cough... Forget it. Look at the young man across the street. He seems very angry." Jabba changed the topic again and solved the embarrassment well. After all, if he goes on like this, he will be exposed by the mother-in-law.


    For a moment, when the sky was quiet, Jabba and Xiaqi came forward and slowly walked towards tezolo.


    The heavy pressure exerted on the body, making tezolo and Ulis face great enemies, because the two guys in front of them seemed difficult to deal with.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you think it''s too long to mind your own business?" tezolo looked gloomy as he approached.


    "Well, forget to introduce yourself. You two can call me aunt Shao. As for the old man around me, his name is Spock Jabba. It seems that there was another title before, called miewang."


    Xia Qi suddenly realized and patted her forehead. She seemed to think of something and said something to tezolo and Ulis.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Yida... This book friend, you are also Niu. X. why don''t you jump into the sea with me? You can guess the characters. I feel strongly hit. I protest.

 Chapter 404

    "Destroy... Destroy the king?" tezolo had a bad hunch.


    "The king of destruction, Spock Jabba, and the king of the underworld, Raleigh, are collectively the right and left hands of the pirate king Gordo Roger. This... How can this be..." Ulysses has been in the sea for so many years, how can he not know these two famous legends.


    Now, the pirate king''s right and left hands are here at the same time. If the outside world knows this, it doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    "How... How possible!"


    Knowing the identity of the old man, both tezolo and Ulis stared at his pupils and looked unbelievable.


    You know, since the death of pirate king Gordo Roger, all his members seem to have evaporated from the world, so that the legendary pirates have never appeared in the era of the great pirate and the four emperors until now.


    The old man is actually the legendary pirate king''s left hand. He once accompanied the pirate king to destroy the king. Looking at this posture, aunt Shao beside him is also the pirate king''s crew.


    Not good, really not good. After all, the shadow of man''s famous tree is now facing two legends, which makes tezolo and Ulis speechless.


    You know, one of the legends is fighting head-on with the boss. In contrast, can you really resist the two people in front of you?


    Pressure, great pressure, unnatural, a cold sweat slowly appeared on the forehead of tezolo and Ulis.


    "Oh... It seems that someone still remembers me as an old man, which really surprised me." Jabba shook the cigarette pole and said with a smile.


    "Let''s start!" the coat was windless, and Xia Qi''s body slowly disappeared in place, while Jabba also disappeared at the same time.


    "What about the legendary pirate? In this era, it''s ours." he forced down the vibration in his heart. Tezolo looked wildly at Jabba and rushed up without hesitation.


    "I''d like to see what the pirate king''s crew can do." Ulysses''s eyes were gloomy and his figure turned into a remnant.


    "Gold Ą€ hard fist."


    When the ground was exploited, tezolo''s right fist expanded and was golden. He went away with a hard regret to Jabba who suddenly appeared.


    "Young man, it''s bad to be too grumpy."


    With a cigarette pole in one hand and smoke in Jabba''s mouth, his thin big hand, like an unshakable mountain, caught tezolo''s attack.


    "What!" the pupil shrinks and floats in the air. Tezolo''s green tendons spread. He finds that no matter how hard he tries, the other party doesn''t move.


    The figure shook and couldn''t stop. Tezolo was pulled by Jabba, and his whole body fell to Jabba in an instant.


    Roaring, as if there was no strength. In tezolo''s eyes, the smoke pole with only three or four decimeters turned black quickly and knocked hard at himself.


    "Hateful." his eyes were cold, and tezolo''s right foot was dark. He smoked horizontally towards the cigarette pole close at hand.


    "Boom..."


    The ground exploded, endless dust turned up, and an air wave rolled out.


    However, in the dust of the riot, suddenly, a big hand stretched out, grabbed tezolo''s collar and blasted strongly towards the ground.


    His pupils widened and blood gushed from his mouth. Tezolo''s whole body was heavily hit on the ground, as if time had stopped. The whole ground collapsed in an instant and tore out countless cracks.


    "Gold shelling."


    His teeth were stained with blood, and tezolo''s face was cruel. He even resisted the stabbing pain that penetrated into his soul. He grabbed Jabba''s hand with both hands, bent his bow, and stood side by side like a shell.


    One hand was dark and stopped on his chin. Jabba''s head rose, his whole body turned a few somersaults in the air, and finally fell gently to the ground.


    "The golden field." when Jabba was defeated, tezolo gasped, disheveled, and clapped his hands on the ground. In a moment, the whole ground turned golden.


    "The awakened one." with a slight look, Jabba took a cigarette, then looked at the earth under his feet and the surrounding scenery, and looked at tezolo unexpectedly.


    "Bah!" the corners of his mouth growled. Tezolo leaned over and spit blood. He looked at Jabba expressionless behind him and said in a deep voice, "it''s worthy of being a legendary pirate. You make me excited."


    Jabba was also dignified. He knew the power of the awakened one very well. However, when tezolo finished speaking, Jabba suddenly looked ugly and looked alert, as if his parents were dead "Damn it, you like men and are excited about me as an old man. How come young people are so hungry and thirsty now? It''s really abnormal..."


    He trembled and bowed his head. Tezolo clenched his teeth, clenched his hands, and the green veins on his forehead spread. He only felt that an anger rushed directly from his chest to the celestial cover, as if he would burn him in the next moment.


    Without words, tezolo vented his anger with practical actions, turned his figure into the speed of light, and blinked in front of Jabba, his knees heavier than Mount Tai.


    The atmosphere exploded, and the whole ground exploded. Jabba crossed his hands and suffered tezolo''s attack. However, Jabba''s great strength was that Jabba''s feet were deep in the ground, and then he couldn''t stop drawing two gullies.


    "Gold industry fire."


    He couldn''t bear it and ran after him. Tezolo appeared in front of Jabba again. His right hand expanded violently and bombarded Jabba''s head like a boulder.


    With the bombing, Jabba was still defending, but the whole figure kept retreating.


    "Young people, they all said it''s bad to be too grumpy."


    The smoke pole blocked tezolo''s side kick. Jabba''s face was calm, and he didn''t even gasp. With the language falling, the whole figure disappeared in front of tezolo out of thin air.


    At the next moment, tezolo''s hair blew up all over his body. He just felt that one foot was caught, and then his whole body collapsed. Tezolo gushed blood, his eyes seemed to protrude from his eyes, and his spirit collapsed.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    One after another, the whole ground collapsed. Jabba grabbed tezolo''s foot with one hand and hit the ground back and forth like a sandbag.


    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the expanding pit spread, so that jiushe island was in shock, and tezolo had no backhand at this time. The whole person had no other action except vomiting blood.


    The field disappeared and smashed for a few minutes. The whole ground was beyond recognition, while Jabba, panting, lost tezolo.


    "Old... Old... Just move around and you''re not tired. You can''t admit defeat!" bent over, Jabba coughed exaggeratedly, then touched the hot sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, smoked and sat down on the fallen tree trunk next to him.


    At this time, tezolo was bleeding from his seven orifices, lost his focus, and collapsed into a coma in the pit.


    The complete defeat may be that tezolo took it lightly. In short, in the hands of this legendary pirate, tezolo lost so fast, so miserable, and so inexplicable.


    With the defeat of tezolo, Ulis and Shaqi not far away also fell into white heat.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 405

    "Whew..." falling down, the momentum was strong and heavy, and the whole ground was divided. In the endless dust, a figure with an ugly face stood up slowly.


    "The pirate king''s crew is just like this." with contempt on his face, Ulysses looked at Xia Qi who came out of the dust slowly and despised it.


    "Little guy, don''t you know to respect the old and love the young?" Xia Qi smiled. Unnaturally, Ulis felt a chill.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Ulysses took the lead and rushed straight to Xia Qi.


    "It seems that you can''t catch you if you don''t take some real skills." the lady in her mouth took a deep breath of the cigarette, and Xia Qi threw it under her feet. Her whole body suddenly changed, and a huge breath spread out.


    As soon as his eyes shrunk, Ulis stopped, because the man opposite gave him a dangerous feeling.


    "An old woman who is about to lose her teeth will come out to hang around and die if she doesn''t care for the elderly at home." her five fingers are open, the water mist is diffuse, and countless transparent water droplets penetrate like bullets.


    "Bullet rain."


    "Whew... Whew..." a numbing voice came in the blink of an eye.


    Slightly closed her eyes. The next moment, Xia Qi opened, and a pure light flickered, like a ghost. Xia Qi turned into a remnant and walked in the gun forest and bullet rain.


    "Seeing and hearing color." his heart sank. Looking at Xia Qi who was getting closer and closer, Ulis couldn''t believe it, because the other party''s seeing and hearing color was too strong. They all escaped in such a dense attack.


    After the explosion, Ulysses crossed his hands and stopped in front of him. A whip leg just fell from the top. In a moment, the ground cracked and countless boulders rose.


    Bearing the great force, Ulis''s whole body shook and his feet sank into the ground.


    "Old woman." she looked up and looked angry. Ulysses was so angry that she was suppressed by the thin old man. It was a shame, and she was still a woman.


    "Get away from me." turning around, Ulysses stood up with his right foot and hit Xia Qi hard in the stomach.


    The momentum was strong and heavy, just like falling. Xia Qi reacted instantly and turned sideways in the air, avoiding the attack of Ulis. Her elbows were dark and attacked the side face of Ulis.


    His right arm was raised and his arms were boiling. Ulysses''s head tilted to block Xia Qi''s attack.


    A dull sound, a fishy throat, the two hit each other and opened the distance.


    "Drops of water pierce the stone." in the inverted flight, Ulysses forcibly twisted his body, his feet deep in the ground, and his ability was used. For a moment, the sky was dark, and countless raindrops the size of beans were connected into a line, dripping away from Xia Qi.


    "Drop... Drop..."


    Without hindrance, the rain that Xia Qi avoided fell on the ground, and even directly penetrated the ground, leaving small deep holes.


    "What kind of ability is it? It''s so troublesome." Xia Qi''s spirit is highly cohesive, informative and highly motivated. If she goes on like this, it will consume her mind.


    "Armed killing bullets."


    Different, among the endless raindrops, ten dark raindrops pierced the atmosphere and suddenly shot at Xia Qi''s key points.


    "Armed cyclone."


    Her face was heavy. Xia Qi put on an inexplicable posture and her hands were covered with arms. Then, like the fluctuating water surface, a cyclone formed a vortex and fully accepted the bullet.


    "Are you also a demon fruit power?" Ulysses saw his attack swallowed up by the other party and then turned into nothing. He really couldn''t think of any power except the demon fruit.


    "This is not the ability of devil fruit, but just ordinary body skill." a trace of hot sweat sprang up on the forehead, the figure galloped, blinked and disappeared in place, while Xia Qi''s voice sounded in Ulis''s ear.


    "Body art, how is it possible..." without thinking, Ulis pulled out horizontally and lifted the ground in an instant, but he didn''t even see a personal shadow.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    "Bang!" the air wave was blowing, and Ulysses''s face sank. He couldn''t help but step back.


    "Whatever your ability, go to hell! Gravity rain Ą€ flowers bloom and scatter."


    Repeatedly suppressed by Xia Qi, Ulysses was angry and had the ability to fully launch. The whole sky was swept by boundless black clouds, and the rain the size of a fist, like a heavenly girl, fell directly towards Xia Qi.


    There is no way to hide, only hard connection, because the raindrops are too wide and dense. Even if the color of seeing and hearing can be perceived, the body has no space to accommodate.


    "Rotary Ą€ pneumatic cover."


    The ground was torn. Xia Qi''s face was serious and her hands were armed. The whole person turned around. It was visible to the naked eye. In her hands, a layer of transparent unknown things directly crossed her head.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    The momentum was heavy and falling. Those raindrops, three feet on Xia Qi''s head, seemed to hit something. Finally, they turned into smaller raindrops and scattered on the ground.


    "I don''t believe you can resist all." looking at the unknown hood, Ulysses looked frantic and expanded his ability. For a time, the sky roared and the fist sized raindrops became bigger. Finally, like the bottom of a pot, he turned into a meteor and attacked constantly.


    Drop by drop, falling from high altitude, the impact is no less than that of stones. Moreover, these raindrops are far heavier than expected.


    One after another, a strange scene was found on the site. It was raining heavily with Xia Qi as the center and a radius of five meters. The whole ground began to collapse, tear and collapse under the falling raindrops.


    Xia Qi, who was biting her teeth at this time, looked very pale. After all, it was OK to bear the continuous attack for a moment. If she continued like this, she would definitely be exhausted. Not to mention, the power of these raindrops not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Whip of rain."


    Grimace, ability to launch, a whip composed of rain appeared in Ulis''s hand, then the armed spread and began to beat Xia Qi.


    "Old woman, we''re almost in the coffin and jumping out. It''s nothing more than a legendary pirate." crazy attack, for a time, Xia Qi can only defend passively, while Ulysses has the upper hand directly.


    "Miscalculation." her face became whiter and whiter. Xia Qi tried to defend herself. She shouldn''t resist hard at the beginning, because now she didn''t even have the possibility to get out.


    However, when Xia Qi was struggling to support, the sky, countless arrows, including domineering, strong and weak, was like a torrent, drowning towards Ulis.


    "Damn it." turning his head, Ulysses looked at the Amazon soldiers not far away, and his face was gloomy.


    Approaching, there was nothing to do. Ulysses chose to avoid, and his whole body was instantly elemental, turned into countless raindrops, and appeared on the other side.


    With the intervention of Amazon soldiers, Xia Qi withdrew and retreated, her chest undulating violently.


    "Sister Xia Qi, let''s help you." Sanda Sonia, Mary gorud and other soldiers of the daughter country all looked at ulys fiercely with weapons.


    "Be careful, you just need to disturb him, and leave the rest to me." she rubbed her fist, and Xia Qi was very upset.


    "I see."


    For a time, everyone poured out. In the face of this pressure, Ulis''s face was as gloomy as rain. After all, these guys would be armed and domineering, so that their elementalization was of little use at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 406

    From time to time, the arrows are flying. If you are not careful, Ulis is in danger of being tied into a horse honeycomb. At the same time, you have to deal with Xia Qi, a covetous expert.


    Only for a moment, Ulysses was tied up and could not advance or retreat.


    "Disorderly snake dance." the huge body expanded, and a smell of wild animals twisted wildly. I saw that Sanda Sonia and Mary gorud turned into giant snakes, vomited snake smell, and hanged at Ulis.


    "Those who overestimate their strength, die." the heavy rain poured down and formed a waterfall. Ulysses looked crazy and recklessly used a large-scale attack.


    "The snakes are dancing."


    The light and shadow were heavy. Two giant snakes formed a grinding plate and resisted the attack of Ulis for a moment.


    "Poof..." spit blood everywhere and recover the original body. The situation is very pale.


    "Sister Xia Qi." was seriously injured. Sanda Sonia shouted and came together in a flash.


    "Not good." as soon as the pupil of Ulysses contracted, the previous attack was blocked, and Xia Qi grabbed the gap for a moment and appeared next to Ulysses in the blink of an eye.


    "Armed technology Ą€ lung movement."


    Her hands were dark and the air roared. In the pupil of Ulysses, Xia Qi combined her hands with a terrible momentum, poured into the air and bombarded her.


    "Bang..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, a storm rolled up, and the whole ground collapsed in an instant. Ulysses, bending his body and back, raised the surface with a terrible wave, forming a wide visual gully.


    "Poof..."


    With his mouth open, his blood splashed, Ulysses''s face was full of muscle flaccid, his eyes were full of blood, unwilling to look at Xia Qi who was sweating and panting.


    One step, two steps, Ulysses walked heavily towards Xia Qi with his feet.


    And Xia Qi, when her face changed, was unbelievable.


    "I haven''t fallen yet. It''s a terrible guy." after that, I was going to attack again. However, the next moment, Ulysses stretched out his hand and almost met Xia Qi. Finally, he fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Seeing that Ulysses really lost his combat effectiveness, Xia Qi lifted his guard and sat panting on one side of the rock with lingering palpitations.


    At this moment, the smoke of gunpowder is constantly rising in the sky, accompanied by the spread of air waves, the collapse of mountains and the tearing of the jungle. The whole scene is in a mess.


    Falling from the air, a figure, like a meteorite, hit the ground heavily. For a time, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, endless gravel penetrated the air, and a dense spider web crack tore it out.


    Endless smoke and dust cover the atmosphere of the riot for a long time.


    "Super Ą€ Vulcan gun."


    The voice of the deep cold resounded through the sky. At the edge of the sky, Xuanye opened his hands as if embracing the whole world. At that moment, in the endless black clouds, a golden red gun tip slowly emerged.


    "Whoosh!"


    As long as ten thousand meters away, it seems to come from the depths of the universe. The powerful waves make the atmosphere buzzing.


    "This madman." in the pit, Raley''s mouth hung a trace of blood, and his bare upper body was blue and purple.


    With his bare hands, Raleigh looked ugly, because he found that at such a moment, his strength could not be brought into play. After all, he didn''t bring a weapon.


    "If you want to stop it, try it." waved and swayed down, the violent wind and waves sank, and the incomparable magic gun fell straight towards Raley.


    "I can''t care so much." gritted his teeth, looked up, looked at the successive attacks, took a deep breath, Raley''s hands were dark and his strength all over the body rioted.


    "Ding..." sparks splashed all over his face. Raley''s hands were dark. He grabbed the long gun and chose hard resistance.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    After sinking again and again, the deep pit expanded, endless cracks tore, pieces of mountain walls were torn, the whole jiushe Island shook, and the surrounding sea areas were full of terrible waves.


    "Get up." deep in the ground, Raley''s hands were bleeding, his teeth were clenched, his face was blue, like a overlord holding a tripod, and slowly began to lift his long gun.


    "Fall for me." the figure flashed and showed no mercy. Xuan night stepped heavily on the handle of the gun. For a moment, the momentum was like breaking bamboo. The giant gun went deep into the ground and divided nine Snake Island into two parts.


    "Explode it for me." before he stopped, the hot flame poured in. Xuan night looked down at the huge deep hole and detonated the long gun.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Deafening boredom, the earth was lifted one by one, cracked, torn and collapsed. In a moment, the smoke of explosion and gunpowder flooded everything.


    "Be careful." looking at the dust and fire waves in the sky, Jabba, who had gathered together, quickly fled with Amazon soldiers.


    Spread continuously, behind them, the boundless pouring storm, just like the destruction of the world, pursued them.


    The sea water fluctuated and the whole shaking like moving mountains and filling the sea lasted for nearly ten minutes. When everything was calm, climb up and look at it, you will find that half of the whole jiushe island has disappeared.


    And Xuan night, standing in the air with continuous ocean currents, stretched out his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked down at the billowing ruins.


    "Pa... Pa..." the dust kept on for a long time. A pile of messy gravel was suddenly jacked up and slid down. Raley was covered with blood and slowly appeared in Xuanye''s sight.


    Landing down, Xuan night looked at Raleigh whose breath had obviously decreased by more than one level. His face was ugly and said, "your strength can''t be so weak."


    "Cough... Cough..." slightly bent over, Raley''s mouth bled and said with a bitter smile, "with your current strength, you overestimate me. I''m old."


    "Your strength hasn''t really come into play, because you don''t use a sword." his eyebrows are compact. Xuan night looks around and looks at the sword tip in the gravel not far away. The flame in his hand forms a whip, rolls it up directly, and then throws it in front of Raley.


    "Take out the power that belongs to Pluto, otherwise, you can''t stop me." the voice is low, and Xuan night''s expression can''t be refused.


    Looking at the long sword beside him, Raleigh took a deep breath, endured his anger, and said calmly, "you have to destroy nine Snake Island."


    "Either you kill me, or nine Snake Island no longer exists. This is your only choice." his eyes were cold, there was no room for turning, and Xuan night pressed step by step.


    Unbearable, Riley thought his temper had been very peaceful over the years, but now he had a real intention to kill.


    "Forgive others and forgive others. You are so cruel that you are destined not to be accepted by the world." Raley''s chest is cracked and undulating, and Raley''s face is cold.


    "You are wrong, not the world accepts my problem, but whether I accept the world." the pupils are golden red, and some are just cold.


    "In that case, I''ll die with you." when he made up his mind, Raley bent over and grabbed the long sword, emitting a terrible evil spirit.


    "It depends on your ability."


    The situation was imminent. Both of them looked at each other, as if they would kill each other by thunder in the next moment.


    "Stop." in a critical moment, Jabba and others came and interrupted the tense confrontation.


    His face was indifferent. Xuan night looked at the group of people in front of him and didn''t speak, because his eyes looked at tezolo and Ulis in the hands of Amazon soldiers.


    "Boss." extremely ashamed, tezolo and Ulis were full of blood. They didn''t dare to look at Shangxuan night. They could only lower their heads and face shame.


    "You bastard, get out of nine Snake Island, or I''ll kill your men."


    With Xia Qi''s help, Hankuk, who has recovered a little sanity, looks at Xuanye with hatred on his face. In his hand, a sharp weapon appears across the neck of tezolo and Ulis.


    At the moment of waking up, hancook couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her. For a moment, hatred, anger and killing intention all poured into her heart, making her breathing difficult.


    She wants to kill that man, but the cruelty of reality can only make her compromise and revenge. She can only find opportunities in the future. Now, the most important thing is to drive away the devil and keep jiushe island.


    "Are you threatening me?" he stood in the air and kept three bodies. Xuan night had no expression, but his voice was cold to the bone.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 407

    The eyes jumped, whether it was Xiaqi or Riley, even tezolo and Ulis, at this time, it was also cool in the heart, an ominous premonition, straight to the soul.


    "This guy," Jabba sighed, knowing that things could not be good.


    Xia Qi wants to stop it, but it''s too late, because now she has been dazzled by hatred, resentment and pride. She thinks that as long as Raleigh and them are there, she can threaten the man. Therefore, if she thinks she is right to win, the man will step back.


    However, she was wrong, very wrong, because for any strong person, the threat is provocation, or even the fuse to provoke a war. It can be imagined what kind of situation she will face next.


    "You fool who can''t measure your strength dares to threaten me. As you wish, jiusnake Island, I will destroy it all my life."


    The cold light overflowed, and the absolute killing intention revealed shocked the whole audience, everyone''s body and mind, and even couldn''t believe it.


    Hancook, however, did not expect to outsmart himself, so that his face was bloodless.


    "Miscalculation." Xia Qi''s face was gloomy, and she felt a touch of helplessness about Hankuk''s stupid way. For any strong person with ability, it was impossible to be compromised, not to mention the man with overlord color. Most importantly, looking at this man''s life, he was accompanied by killing and cold-blooded, which was even less likely to be threatened, This is completely provoking each other''s anger.


    This is a bad move and an unenforceable despair.


    Up to now, hancook has not found that her ignorance, narcissism and self righteous character has completely brought her, even this country, an irreparable crisis.


    "Xuanye boy, can''t you really be kind? I promise, as long as you let nine Snake Island go, they won''t violate everything about the kingdom of God from now on." looking at Xuanye deeply, even if she has the upper hand now, Xia Qi knows that she and others can''t keep this man, and she will be chased and killed by this man endlessly in the future.


    Bowed his head, Xuan night didn''t speak. In his eyes, there were only cold murders.


    Seeing Xuanye''s divine feeling, Xia Qi completely lost hope in her heart.


    Since there is no room for both sides, the people can only break their teeth and swallow them by themselves, so Jabba was born and looked very serious. "Boy, such impulse is not a good thing. Although we are old, we can still move. The kingdom of God is so big that it will be destroyed if we are not careful."


    The threat is more threatening than Hankuk, and Jabba is telling the truth.


    Hearing Jabba''s words, Hankuk and others raised hope again, because it means that the right and left hands of the pirate king will keep their nine Snake Island.


    Even though the era of the pirate king has passed, no one knows how many of these peerless strong men once crossed the sea.


    This threat is real.


    But is it really useful for Xuan night? The answer is No.


    "Ha ha!" he laughed angrily. At the next moment, Xuan''s expressionless face became ferocious. An atmosphere of collapse rolled around, and the whole world changed color.


    "I hate threats. In that case, the kingdom of God will give it to you, and you, I will find out one by one without folding the means. At that time, none will stay and all will be crushed to death." the anger of thunder, the whole sky, the top of the black cloud, the whole world, only Xuanye''s angry killing intention.


    "You madman, should abandon your power."


    At this moment, both Jabba and Reilly, and even everyone, felt incredible. They couldn''t imagine that the power he had built hard during this period was only of this value?


    In order not to be threatened, he chose to break his hands and feet. This... This is crazy and crazy.


    However, it is this inhuman madman that is the most terrible, because they know that this is not a joke. This man really has that strength.


    As long as you and others destroy the kingdom of God, everyone will be exposed. Next, you will face an endless pursuit of the four emperors. You know, they are old and basically in seclusion. It is impossible to resist this guy''s revenge.


    Moreover, there are many people who want to step on the legendary pirate head to the top.


    If the world government, Navy, pirate and ambitious can kill a legendary pirate, their reputation will ring through the sea. The wealth, reputation and power brought by it are absolutely unimaginable. Therefore, never doubt the world now like hell.


    Most importantly, in this cruel world, everything is caused by "onepeace", and just as it happens, the crew of the pirate king must have become a sweet cake, which is why all its members disappeared after Gordo Roger died.


    After all, in the face of crazy guys all over the world, even they will feel powerless.


    The pirate king is just the title given to Gordo Roger by the whole world. It doesn''t mean that Roger suppressed the whole world with absolute power. After all, there are many people who can fight against them, such as the world government, the Navy, the Golden Lion and the current four emperors. If all these people stare at them, it can be imagined that these members of the pirate king, What a terrible situation it will fall into.


    Therefore, these problems caused Jabba, Riley and Shaqi to turn black as if they had eaten shit.


    "This guy is more terrible than any enemy we''ve ever met. In order to achieve his goal, he should be so unrelenting and abandon everything. It''s really hard to spread this muddy water." with a sad face, Jabba smokes, and the whole person exudes an extremely fierce and huge breath.


    "We can''t take the lives of those guys as a joke..." finally, Jabba looked at Riley with great affirmation.


    "However, he has completely remembered us." Raley stared at the man in the sky with a cold heart.


    "But only the three of us, the others will be safe, not to mention, can he kill us?" with strong self-confidence, jabana''s bent body stood upright, completely without the previous feeling of stooping and hunchback.


    "I promised Gloriosa to keep nine Snake Island." Reilly sighed, turned his head to look at the begging eyes and looked deeply at Jabba.


    "If I''m right, she''s really not suitable to be the emperor of nine Snake Island. Even if she escapes this time, she will certainly encounter other disasters because of her high self-esteem, willfulness and arrogance. You can''t protect them for long."


    At this moment, Jabba told the truth that for a time, the dull atmosphere pressed the people of the whole jiushe island out of breath.


    "No matter what, I can''t break my promise. This time, I must keep nine Snake Island." Reilly didn''t refute Jabba, because he also knew all the root causes of things now.


    "At present, it''s the only way. The rest will be decided when the man goes!" Xia Qi obviously agreed with Raleigh. Since she has offended each other, why not offend again?


    "You two are worthy of being a couple and have not changed at all." Jabba shook his head helplessly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 408

    "God bird, you should already know that we have decided. You don''t want to destroy nine Snake Island today."


    Now that she has made a decision, Xia Qi doesn''t hesitate and speaks directly to Xuanye.


    "As I said, I hate threats."


    "Leave, or they will die." Xia Qi pushed Hankuk away, grabbed the sharp weapon in her hand and aimed at tezolo and Ulis.


    "No... boss, don''t..."


    "Don''t... I swear, I will never betray... Don''t..."


    However, under Xia Qi''s hostage, tezolo and Ulis suddenly turned pale, and their eyes were full of fear.


    I don''t know. So they''re afraid of this before they start? It''s completely different from the previous battle.


    However, for tezolo and Ulis''s request, Xuan night''s face didn''t change, but one hand opened, sending out terrible waves.


    The hot breath suddenly spread. The two people kidnapped by Xia Qi expanded their bodies and were red in the next moment. Their chest lit up a dazzling light. A confused three legged divine bird began to beat its wings slowly as if it were alive.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When the people came back, tezolo and Ulis shone like a small sun.


    "Not good." Xia Qi''s face changed greatly, full of panic. "This madman, unexpectedly placed a bomb on his companion."


    "Back off." Raleigh and Jabba were also scared in a cold sweat. Looking at the posture, the power of the bomb seemed not small.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to die... Help me..." Ulysses looked at his expanding body and begged Xia Qi and others.


    "I''m not reconciled..." and tezolo roared. He didn''t expect that he was facing the crisis of death as soon as he came out.


    "Cruel and ruthless, together with her companions can treat like this. In the future, there will be a lot of trouble." Xia Qi was full of anxiety.


    "Don''t say so much. You take them and withdraw quickly. Jabba and I resist Yu Bo behind us."


    For a time, everyone was running. After all, when the Xuan night destroyed dresrosa and the recent two countries, the powerful power was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    People have no doubt that blowing up nine Snake Island just by the terrible appearance of tezolo and Ulis is like playing. Even if it is overestimated, then 1% of the area is absolutely possible, because only 1% of the area is enough to affect them.


    "Boss, don''t..."


    Everyone was far away. Tezolo and Ulis stood where they were, and the whole body radiated dazzling light. The brewing fluctuations could be clearly felt even by Raleigh and others who were fleeing.


    However, just when the situation became more and more intense, Xuanye suddenly appeared beside them and put his hands on their chest. The next moment, the inflated bodies of tezolo and Ulis suddenly disappeared. Then Xuanye grabbed them and a three legged divine bird appeared at his feet and rose into the air.


    "The next time we meet, we''ll see you when your ashes are annihilated." a voice clearly spreads into everyone''s ears under the thundering sky.


    "Cheated." Raley stopped with a gloomy face.


    "At least our goal has been achieved." Jabba''s face was not good-looking. Then he looked at Hankuk and others and whispered to Raleigh, "what do you do now? What are you going to do!"


    "I have to say that you can save them once, but not twice. You have done enough. Think about it!" he patted Raley on the shoulder. Jabba told the reality in front of all the lonely and sad Amazon soldiers.


    Because they can''t be desperate to protect nine Snake Island. To put it bluntly, nine Snake Island has nothing to do with them. Now Raleigh has done everything benevolent and righteous enough. For this reason, he also offended the god bird.


    "Uncle Raleigh, we thank you. Next, you don''t have to care about us." seeing that elder sister Hankuk is listless and hasn''t completely recovered, sandasonia bends over to Raleigh and thanks carefully, because she really appreciates what Raleigh has done.


    "Sonia." Xia Qi couldn''t bear it, but she sighed at last.


    "We''ll find a way for the rest. I''m sorry to put uncle Raleigh and sister Shaqi in danger." and Mary Grude thanked.


    "What are you going to do?" Riley looked at them with a calm face.


    Seeing each other, Sonia and Mary nodded and said in the same voice, "elder sister once said that in order to avoid the invasion of the outside world, successive Amazon emperors left their address in a secret place in the windless zone. Therefore, we want to move our people to that place."


    "It''s a good way, but it''s temporary. You can''t be isolated from the world and stay there all the time?"


    "Don''t worry! We''re going to avoid for a period of time, and then go to sea. As long as we bypass the power of the Heavenly God Bird, we should be able to maintain our life." there was no way, Sonia said.


    "That''s the only way." at present, there is no other way. Now Sonia''s attention is the most objective.


    Fortunately, there are not many residents in the daughter country, and each is not a woman without strength. Therefore, migration will not be so difficult.


    However, it is human nature that they should completely give up jiushe Island, which has lived for several generations. In short, everyone is in a low mood and can''t cheer up.


    Only Sonia and Mary forced themselves to cheer up and took action with the soldiers, because hancook could not help at this time. All emotions such as self blame, despair, narcissism and arrogance were mixed together, making her face crispy and almost collapse.


    So all the burden fell on Sonia and Mary.


    It has to be said that hancook is good for nothing except his beauty and strength, and even his character is disgusting. Therefore, this disaster is only a matter of time, which is just confirmed by Xuanye.


    In this way, the soldiers temporarily forgot their sadness and fell into the busy process of migration; But so far, the whole Amazon has fallen into endless haze.


    At the moment, in the distant sky, Xuan night stood on the three legged divine bird, with a gloomy and frightening face.


    As for the back, tezolo and Ulysses were terrified. They only felt that they had walked from the gate of hell. Up to now, they are still frightened and sweating.


    This time, they were so frightened that their faces didn''t recover.


    Undoubtedly, this is a warning given to them by Xuanye. At that time, Xuanye really planned to detonate the two people, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up, because Jabba said the truth and there were threats on both sides.


    As a last resort, Xuanye can''t destroy the kingdom of God. Saying and doing are completely different things.


    However, Xuanye is really angry this time. Jiusnake island must be destroyed, otherwise, he will be very unhappy.


    This time, he did think that Raleigh would appear, but he didn''t think that even the pirate king''s left hand appeared. In the face of the two, Xuanye had confidence to deal with them, but if this went on, Xia Qi could lead the residents of jiushe island to retreat. Therefore, the result was doomed.


    As for detonating tezolo and Ulis, it only affected some weak existence at most. As a result, it also didn''t change, because it didn''t hurt Raleigh''s existence.


    Therefore, the bad start made Xuanye feel very bad. For a time, his morbid character directly remembered Raley and others, which also planted the seeds of killing for the future.


    ------------------


    I believe here, you should have guessed the reason why hancook didn''t die. Yes, it is to lead to the follow-up development.


    Rest assured, all the grievances in this book are just for the future. As long as you know, pig feet are crazy, immoral and accompanied by killing.


    It will be more and more wonderful later. I believe we will not be disappointed, because all the transitions have been done.

 Chapter 409

    The sky is clear for thousands of miles, the endless white clouds change very often, and the divine birds neigh across the sea.


    After leaving jiushe Island, Xuanye and others directly crossed the windless zone in the air, and then reached the great route.


    Along the way, tezolo and Ulysses were silent, and Xuan night was not a talkative person. Therefore, the atmosphere seemed a little depressed.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    The voice of the telephone bug rang out. Xuan night looked at the boundless sky and connected it.


    "Boss, we found the location of qiwuhai moonlight molia."


    "Location!" without looking at the phone bug, Xuan night said coldly.


    "The devil''s triangle of the great route, I''ll send the line." Kaku hurried.


    "I see. I''ll find all the remaining seven Wu Hai."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Is there anything unusual in the kingdom of God?" when he was about to hang up the phone bug, Xuan night suddenly asked.


    "Everything is normal, except some pirates who landed on the island."


    "All those who make trouble are killed. You report to kalifa that all pirates and businessmen who land in the kingdom of God pay entry fees. As for how much, you can discuss it yourself." Xuan issued an order every night.


    "Yes, boss." Kaku''s face was very serious and did not dare to be slack at all.


    "Then that''s it!" hung up the phone bug, Xuan night turned to look at tezolo and said without emotion, "when I didn''t remove the mark on your chest, it means that you two didn''t satisfy me; your real freedom is that there is no mark. At that time, you will become the main members of Xiyang pirate group like Lucci."


    "So, don''t have any other ideas, otherwise you will lose your life at any time. This time, you make me very dissatisfied. After so long, you only killed so many enemies. Are you retaining your strength or don''t want to contribute?"


    "I hate guys who flatter others but disobey others. Remember, this is the first and last time."


    "Yes, boss." with their heads down, tezolo and Ulis suppressed their bodies, unwilling, afraid or angry, but Xuanye didn''t care about these.


    "Then, go to the next qiwuhai place." the divine bird transferred. Xuan night looked at the picture from the video phone bug, plus the direction, and easily found the direction.


    For the devil triangle, Xuan night has an image, but it is too vague. As for the exact place, it is a blank.


    -------------------


    Great route, unknown sea area, a very ordinary island. At this time, blood is flowing into a river. There are flames of war everywhere. Countless ordinary residents run away in fear.


    At the moment, the most eye-catching thing in the upright night is the abnormal moon in the sky.


    Because the moon is as red as blood, and the strong unknown, strange and scarlet is filled with the whole island.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain closest to the scarlet moon, a figure, holding a long sword obliquely, was looking at the sword handle deep into the ground on the stone platform in front of him.


    "This is the cursed sword?" his eyes were excited, and his face was full of heat.


    "No... you can''t pull out that sword. It''s a cursed sword. It will bring killing, uncertainty and disaster."


    Behind Xiliu, the ground was covered with blood. Countless guys like soldiers fell to the ground and wet the ground.


    These people are all to stop Xiliu. However, in the face of Xiliu''s urgent mood at this time, it can be imagined that something terrible will happen, that is, they will be ruthlessly suppressed by Xiliu.


    So that from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the corpses all the way formed a road of blood.


    "Killing? Unknown? Disaster?" the smile on his face became more and more fiery. For the first time, Xiliu thought that God gave him a good match. This sword was tailor-made for himself.


    "Ha ha... Just what I want, my lifelong partner, I''m coming." ignoring the obstruction of those guys behind me, Xiliu went directly to the stone platform, stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the hilt that seemed to be connected by seven beads.


    "No..." some aborigines roared. At the same time, the whole sky suddenly lit up an endless light. A red viscous and flirtatious red light was projected on the stone platform, and Xiliu just grabbed the handle of the sword.


    Like a hand, Xiliu''s face was full of surprises, because the touch at that moment was a feeling that had never been felt before. This sword may really be a supreme sharp knife.


    "Pee..."


    The stone platform cracked, and Xiliu held the handle of the sword and pointed to the sky.


    The sword is two meters long and as wide as the palm of your hand. The middle is full of blood grooves. The two sides are covered with strange runes. It is green and very flirtatious.


    "Ha ha... I finally found the supreme fast knife." he smiled wildly, but Xiliu didn''t notice. A strange smell suddenly came from the whole sword, which was gradually eroding his mind.


    A sense of killing and a desire for blood suddenly appeared in Xiliu''s mind. At this moment, Xiliu wanted to kill. For some reason, he wanted to destroy everything in front of him.


    This abnormal idea made Xiliu''s smile freeze, but this feeling became more and more serious, so that Xiliu''s eyes gradually turned red and began to lose his mind.


    "Kill... Kill..."


    Ferocious as a ghost, Xiliu was covered with a blood mist and an earth shaking killing intention.


    Involuntarily, his eyes were red with blood. Xiliu raised his hand. With a stroke of the long sword, in an instant, the sun and the moon disappeared. A startling red slash, carrying the will of destruction, killing and cruelty, divided the mountains and spread to the end of the sky.


    At the moment, in Xiliu''s mind, a voice is trying to occupy his brain.


    "OK, great. It''s really amazing. This is tailor-made for me. Ha ha..."


    Ignoring the aggression of the voice, Xiliu laughed wildly. Just when the figure was ready to completely occupy the body, Xiliu''s eyes were bloodthirsty, grabbed the handle of the sword and overbearing, "from now on, you are my Xiliu''s sword. Lao Tzu will take you to become the most terrible existence in the world."


    Struggling violently, the consciousness resisted and became more and more aggressive. Like a wounded beast, it had lost its mind.


    The outside world will find that Xiliu is holding the sword, and the tip of the sword is aimed at his heart.


    "Ha ha... Resistance, yes, that''s it." the more you look, the more you like it. At the moment, Xiliu doesn''t care about what happens outside, but greedily looks forward to it.


    Finally, at last, when the tip of the sword was close to the heart, Xiliu stepped on it and swept out of the sky.


    The bloody eyes are slowly recovering Qingming. However, Xiliu is not satisfied.


    "Resist, resist again."


    Will confrontation. Whenever that voice prevails and wants to seize Xiliu, Xiliu suddenly breaks out, forcibly suppresses, then relaxes, turns over the will, and then suppresses.


    Back and forth, constantly changing, you can see from Xiliu''s eyes that it will be red and black for a while, and the breath on his body is more and more cruel and bloody again and again.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, the whole sword lost its light and returned to normal, and Xiliu also recovered his mind.


    "From now on, you are the supreme fast knife I hope to leave. The seven star sword doesn''t sound good. In the future, you will be called killing sword crazy devil."


    Forcibly disperse, Xiliu grasps the handle of the sword with one hand and caresses the body of the sword with the other, just like touching a lover. His eyes are full of joy.


    "Hum... Hum..." the sword trembled, and a will of resistance came. Obviously, he didn''t like the name Xiliu said.


    Shi shanxuehai and Xi Liu narrowed their eyes and stared straight at the sword without emotion. "I''m not discussing with you, but ordering you. After all, the supreme fast knife with will is the real supreme fast knife. I don''t want you to have regrets."


    Strong threat, no doubt, Xiliu said bloody, "don''t force me to erase you."


    The sword body suddenly stopped trembling, then trembled and quietly held it in Xiliu''s hand.


    "That''s right. I''ll give you a gift for your birth. You shouldn''t have tasted fresh blood for a long time. I''ll let you drink enough tonight."


    Gently stroking, Xiliu turned his head and stared at the aborigines who had not yet breathed. His figure disappeared. For a time, with a creepy scream, the whole island was in panic.


    It has to be said that this magic knife, known as killing, destruction and curse, is very suitable for Xiliu, because Xiliu, similarly, the combination of the two is completely doomed.


    "It''s time to leave. I''ll take you to see the weakness of the world." he got up in the air, Xiliu stepped on the moon, turned around, looked at the island in front of him, waved it in his hand, and fell with a scarlet chop from heaven and earth. The whole island was completely shattered.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 410

    The devil''s triangle, in the great route, is basically in the restricted area. Because of the thick fog in the sky, this sea area is in darkness and humidity all year round.


    Even the most common sunshine is extravagant here.


    Ghosts, demons, curses and other legends ring through the sky in this sea area, so that some careerists who go to the new world to find "onepiece" never come out again after entering here, just like invisible demons, devouring the soul of life.


    However, during this period of time, a pirate group that showed its greatness on the great route drove in with high enthusiasm.


    "Ah... Skeleton!" a scream, creepy, rang through the dark sea, and saw a pirate ship docked in front of a huge broken sailboat, close at hand.


    "Well, beautiful lady, can you show me your underwear?" the situation was terrible. A skeleton drank coffee and bowed in front of a girl with orange short hair.


    "Bang!" the big red bag, emitting heat, the skeleton fell to the ground and shed tears all over her face, while the girl, with a fierce face, yelled "you pervert."


    "Ah... Nami, you hit the skeleton." a reindeer ran back and forth in panic, looking extremely exaggerated.


    "Be my partner, skeleton."


    "Oh, ha ha, good."


    "Don''t... Luffy, you fool."


    Ą°.........Ą±


    Time passed slowly, and a terrible three sailboat shaped like an island did not explode.


    "Molya." roared with anger and powerful power, Luffy was covered with smoke and panting across the ground. Opposite him, the king''s qiwuhai moonlight molya was looking at everyone greedily.


    "Hey, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee..."


    Like a little giant, there was full oppression.


    While Moria and Luffy were holding each other, I didn''t know at all, I didn''t know when, on the broken highland, a bear like man, holding a book, was watching all this.


    At the touch of a trigger, the two sides were embarrassed and were about to make a final decisive battle. In the sky, a hiss suddenly spread on the whole giant ship.


    "àŠ..."


    The wind and cloud change, the dark sky, a touch of light, like a meteor, is rapidly approaching.


    "This breath..." at first, his face changed greatly. Standing on the broken highland, the Bear looked up and looked at the fire in the sky.


    "The dragon must be informed." without hesitation, the bear retreated and let himself not be found as much as possible.


    At the moment, molya''s pupils also contracted, and the creepy premonition rushed to her heart.


    "Eh! There''s a situation!" it seems that after a big war, the straw hat Pirate Group, all with injuries.


    For a moment, both sides stopped fighting and looked up into the air, the light from far to near.


    Flying sand and stones, a wave of wind and waves spread, and the huge supernatural giant bird, five meters above the ground, stretched its wings and stopped in front of everyone.


    "Wow! What a beautiful bird."


    "It''s a flame."


    Looking at such a beautiful divine bird, choba and usop were shining stars and drooling.


    "I don''t know how much it''s worth to sell." and Nami''s eyes twinkled with money. Even if she was hurt, she couldn''t stop her love for money.


    "It looks delicious." Lu Fei looked like a second Leng. Lu Fei swallowed his saliva and looked at the divine bird greedily. His eyes were persistent about food.


    However, for the silly hat of Luffy and others, there were three people on the scene. As soon as their faces changed, their figure couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Robin, what''s the matter with you?" standing beside him, Frankie looked at Robin with fear on his face and couldn''t stop shaking, and quickly put on a hand, because if he hadn''t reacted, Robin might have been sitting on the ground at this time.


    "Hey! Smelly cook." with a frown, Sauron on one side looked at the shaky xiangjishi who was wrong and even smoking. He just felt that the person who suddenly appeared was threatening, and xiangjishi must know him.


    "Lu... Lu Fei... Run, let''s run..." the voice of fear sounded. Robin forcibly stood firm and walked desperately towards Lu Fei regardless of Frankie''s help.


    "Robin? Why?" people wondered.


    "I don''t want to." he was very determined. At the front, Luffy dug his nostrils, looked disdainfully at the three people on the bird, looked at mollia and said, "I want to beat this guy."


    "Luffy, this is not a capricious time. We... Had better... When the man didn''t pay attention to us, the farther away the better."


    When the cigarette went out, it was unprecedentedly dignified. Xiangjishi grabbed Luffy with both hands, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Smelly cook, what''s the matter with you two." Sauron was upset.


    "Everyone... You... Look at molya." suddenly, Nami''s incredible voice came, and the crowd looked at molya along Nami''s trembling fingers.


    "He''s afraid."


    In the eyes of the crowd, mollia swallowed her saliva, covered her head with cold sweat and trembled.


    Fear, uneasiness and trembling are obviously fear. You know, the other party is qiwuhai. He fought with Luffy before, but he has been suppressing Luffy, but now he is trembling in the face of these three people.


    "Moonlight Ą€ Moria." just glanced at Lu Fei and others, Xuan night looked at Moria.


    "I don''t... I don''t know what happened when the emperor of the kingdom of God came here." try to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. Molya''s cold sweat is more and more, and he doesn''t even dare to look at his indifferent eyes.


    "Erase your existence." moving his steps in the air, Xuan night walked slowly towards molia like a ladder. This scene made everyone on the scene open their mouth, enough to plug an ostrich egg.


    "Last time, the Navy forcibly summoned us qiwuhai, which was not what I wanted." slowly retreated, molya looked around, obviously paying attention to something else.


    "Where is the poisonous man?"


    "No... I don''t know..."


    "Then you can die." the voice suddenly fell to the freezing point, stretched out his hand, his fingertips were red, and a strong dazzling light shone out.


    "Damn... Deceive people too much, go to hell." twisted his face, molya knew that he couldn''t let the other party let go of himself. It''s better to fight.


    "Whoosh..."


    The crowd only felt a flash of eyes, a storm sweeping the dust, and the roar of the strong wind spread to the whole audience.


    "Boom... Boom..." the violent explosion, the smoke of gunpowder all over the sky, tore the gully and crossed in front of the people, so that all the buildings behind the people collapsed, and mollia''s figure was bleeding in the rubble.


    Trembling, biting his teeth, usop and others stiffened, turned back and looked at mollia''s sad appearance in disbelief.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 411

    "What... What''s the matter..." Solon looked at mollia, who was spitting blood in the rubble, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead for the first time.


    Everyone, at this moment, didn''t see how molya flew out, and just one blow made molya so embarrassed. Is this molya who just suppressed them?


    Is it fake?


    Swallowing saliva, they turned their heads and looked at the man walking slowly in the air.


    Luffy looked serious, and Sauron and Frankie were all vigilant, because the direction of the other party was next to them.


    Closer and closer, there was no breath, but it was because of this that all people were frozen in a moment.


    However, Xuanye directly ignored them, but he stopped in front of xiangjishi, but the next second, he ignored them again.


    "It seems that you are living well." when passing by Robin, Xuan Ye stopped, turned his head and looked at the woman with long hair and trembling.


    "I... I..." speechless, his lips turned white, and Robin sat on the ground, looking extremely flustered.


    Just ignored Robin, and then Xuan night looked at mollia who had stood up tremblingly.


    "Shadow bat."


    "Poof..." bent down and vomited blood. Molya twisted her face and flew out of the air again.


    Everyone looked at mollia who had no resistance and was beaten unilaterally. It was all surprise, speculation and even fantasy.


    "Robin... Do you know him?" Nami swallowed her saliva and looked at the cold man who beat Moria half dead in the blink of an eye.


    "He is a god of one of the five emperors, the emperor of the kingdom of God Ą€ god bird." it took a long time to light a cigarette, and xiangjishi answered everyone''s doubts.


    "Five emperors?"


    "One God?"


    "The emperor of the kingdom of God?"


    "Celestial bird?"


    Several screams spread throughout the audience, and everyone was shocked.


    "Five emperors? Are they famous?" and Luffy tilted his head and despised it.


    "Shut up, do you want to be killed?" taking the lead, usop and Joba covered Luffy''s mouth and looked at the man with molya in the smoke in fear.


    "Luffy, run... Let''s run!" was full of pleading. Robin looked at mollia, who couldn''t make it through three moves, full of despair.


    "Bang!" the ground shook and swept across the sky. Xuan Yeshan held mollia in his hand and threw mollia on the ground like garbage.


    Out of thin air, Xuan night stood in front of Robin and said coldly, "where are the users of ghost demon fruit and transparent demon fruit?"


    There was no response. Robin stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction, shivering.


    "You two, go find these two people and take them away." the figure disappeared again. Xuan night stood in front of molya and ordered them to tezolo without turning his head.


    "Yes, boss."


    As tezolo and Ulysses left, Xuan night looked down at Moria, who was on the verge of dying. In his hand, a flame spear appeared.


    "Please... Please let me go." seven orifices were bleeding. Mollia fell powerlessly to the ground and looked at the long gun in Xuan night''s hand, terrified.


    "Bang..." the crack spread, molya raised her eyes, spewed blood from her mouth, and became weaker and weaker.


    Without any expression, he directly ignored mollia''s plea, and the flame spear in his hand fell down.


    "Poof..."


    With the brain and blood, mollia''s head was straight through with a long gun. After struggling for a moment, she completely lost her life.


    Mercilessly, with great surprise, watching the man kill molya without changing his face, everyone took a breath. You know, this is Qiwu sea. It can suppress Luffy''s existence previously, but this existence can''t support three moves in the man''s hand.


    This disparity in strength, as long as you are not a fool, you know that the man opposite can''t be provoked.


    "Tianshenniao... Tianshenniao... Tianniao... I seem to have heard it somewhere." patting his head, Luffy was very distressed. He had no expression about Xuanye''s ability to kill molya, because there was never a word of fear in his eyes.


    "I know." finally, after racking his brains for a moment, Luffy turned and looked at Robin, who was still in a trance and trembling. He crossed his face, angrily pointed to Xuanye and shouted, "you are the guy who destroyed Robin''s hometown and killed her mother, aren''t you?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Lu Fei who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Why is the dragon''s son so stupid." in the dark, a dark place, the bear''s face was very anxious. It was enough for Luffy to overestimate his strength. Didn''t he see the gap between the two sides? That man is not a good stubble. He even provokes. It''s just that those who don''t know are not afraid.


    "Why hasn''t the Dragon come yet." the bear''s face is full of anxiety. If he really annoys that man, everyone here will definitely no longer exist.


    Obliterate mollia, Xuanye is preparing to look at Luffy and others. After all, in previous lives, this is the protagonist, and Xiaoxi likes it very much, but Xuanye himself is not very optimistic about Luffy, because this is a hopeless idiot. If it was not for the support of the protagonist halo, Kapp and Dragon, Luffy might have died many times.


    Even if Xiaoxi didn''t have a vision, perhaps, with Xuanye''s character, he might get rid of it.


    "It''s me." a little funny, Xuan night looked at Lu Fei with an angry face and despised it.


    "What? Want revenge? Even your grandpa and dad dare not yell at me, just you stupid fool?"


    With a deep devaluation, Xuanye held his shoulders in his hands and squinted at Luffy. His high attitude made Luffy gnash his teeth.


    "Isn''t Luffy''s father the leader of the revolutionary army?" they thought silently that he was also a big man.


    "I''m going to fly you." Crouching slightly, the whole body exudes an air mist, and a piece of crimson color appears on Luffy''s whole body.


    "Second gear."


    The air wave spread, and the angry eyes stared at Xuan night, unswervingly.


    "Luffy, don''t..." at this time, Robin ran up, hugged Luffy from behind and begged, "don''t provoke him..."


    "Robin, you are my partner. I don''t want to be my partner. I''ve been living in pain." half with Robin''s action, Luffy became more angry. In front of this man, he must fight and fly.


    "Luffy, this is not the time to be wayward..." with his head down and xiangjishi''s calm face, actually! The farmer wanted to reward everyone in his heart, but his body didn''t want to, because I didn''t have time at all, so I struggled for a long time. We still didn''t reward as much as possible. We subscribed more, collected more, voted more recommended votes, and left more opinions. The farmer was very satisfied.


    After all, with the farmer''s primary school diploma, I can''t write the articles we want in our hearts, and the construction site is busy. It''s the new year, so I''m working overtime during this period. Some readers should know that I often update it at two or three o''clock in the morning these two days. That''s because I get off work.


    And it''s cold recently. Please keep warm. Thank you for your support. Thank you.

 Chapter 412

    "Whoosh!" the ground burst, the warm smoke erupted, and Luffy disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Rubber... Jet pistol."


    The strong breath erupted. Luffy suddenly appeared in front of Xuanye and waved his right hand out. For a moment, even the ground shook.


    "Pa..."


    It was easy. Xuanye calmed his face and just stretched out his right hand. He grabbed Luffy''s invisible attack. Even he didn''t move his steps.


    A storm surged up, and the corners of Xuanye''s clothes were lifted, squinting and ignoring Luffy.


    "How could it be... Luffy''s attack was blocked." with a look of horror, usop and others screamed repeatedly.


    "Rubber..."


    "Bang... Ah..."


    His face turned red, Luffy was angry and was about to launch the next wave of attack. However, his body was suddenly hit hard and unimaginable, so that he turned his eyes on the spot, his body was like cooked shrimp, and his mouth was spitting blood.


    "Whoosh..." the great power of dark clouds caused Luffy to fly upside down. Along the way, a gully tore around. Finally, with a violent explosion, a huge building collapsed.


    Flying sand and stones, for a long time, trembled and trembled. Nami and others turned around and looked at Lu Fei, who fell in the rubble, bleeding from his seven orifices and couldn''t even climb up.


    "Cough... Cough..." the viscera, as if torn, went deep into the soul; Luffy climbed out of the rubble, covered with blood. He wanted to stand up, but as soon as he took action, he fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Gasping for breath and lying on his side, Lu Fei''s eyes were congested and he couldn''t even believe it.


    This man is so strong that he makes people despair.


    One foot off the ground, Xuan night stood suspended and slowly flew across the road.


    "Pee..."


    "Da..."


    At this time, two figures, lowering their heads, made people unable to see their expressions, and stopped in front of Xuanye.


    "Don''t want to hurt Luffy." forced to suppress the fear, Joba''s legs trembled and looked at Xuan night warily.


    At this moment, although everyone was full of fear, he still forcibly summoned up his courage and stopped in front of Xuanye.


    They must not let this man hurt the slightest bit of their captain.


    "Roll." his eyes stared slightly, and an abyss, dark and overbearing will of the emperor came out of the cage like a fan. The whole sky, at that moment, the wind and clouds surged, and everyone stared at their pupils and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    "Pa... Pa..." the sound of falling to the ground, Nami and others couldn''t support it directly, their eyes turned white and fell into a coma. At the scene, only Sauron, xiangjishi, Robin and Brooke remained awake, but at the moment, they even tried their best to stand.


    Sweating and opening his mouth, everyone''s face was full of panic and white.


    Like a deserted land, Xuan night passed by several people, and Sauron and others wanted to stop, but his body didn''t listen to orders, but just kept shaking.


    "Move... Move..." half kneeling on the ground, Sauron turned white and trembled. He wanted to stand up, but his body seemed to collapse, full of fear.


    "Just... Just a look... Asshole, I''m afraid, afraid." with both hands on the ground, xiangjishi breathed desperately like drowning.


    "Bully... Bully color..." but Brooke, who was just a skeleton, creaked his bones, as if they would fall apart in the next moment.


    As for Robin, at this time, his eyes turned white and completely fell into the haze of his childhood. He was about to collapse.


    "Damn..." full of unwilling, people can only watch the monster close to Luffy.


    However, when passing by Frankie, Xuanye stopped because he remembered a vague thing.


    Looking down at Frankie in a coma, Xuan night squatted down.


    "Damn, what do you want to do, let go of Frankie." they roared and split their eyes.


    However, Xuan Ye directly ignored everyone''s cry, looked at Frankie''s transformed chest, stretched out his hand, violently opened it, and emptied everything from it. Finally, in the bottom dark grid, he found a roll of yellowing cloth. Without looking at it, Xuan Ye directly put it away.


    If Frankie hadn''t been a reformer, he would have died.


    Finally, Xuanye stood expressionless in front of Luffy, who wanted to struggle to get up, and said contemptuously, "if you were not behind your grandfather and father, you would have died many times. What you say is blood and faith. What you say is not good, you are a fool and fool."


    "You are very much like me. You are arrogant, arrogant and rebellious, just because you have a good grandfather and father, and I have a good master. In calculation, we are no different. We all live under the protection of our elders. Perhaps the only difference is that I know the cruelty of reality better than you. Only power is the only truth."


    "But now, in the absence of strength, you have defied an emperor you can''t resist, saying that you are stupid, or are newborn calves not afraid of tigers?"


    "Most importantly, others are afraid of your grandpa and dad''s revenge, but I am not afraid. Therefore, your arrogance will lead to your death and even the burial of your companions."


    Xuan night squinted and looked, slowly raised his feet, surrounded by flames, and the terrible energy condensed into shape.


    "Damn..." with his face on his side, full of water and blood, Luffy was angry and struggling. However, his body didn''t listen to him, so he could only look at the extremely cold face.


    Despair, unwillingness and anger all appeared on Luffy''s face. He didn''t expect that this man was so strong. For this reason, he also implicated his companions.


    "Sauron, xiangjishi, Robin, you run away with everyone. I''m sorry, I''m dying." the energy above his head is getting bigger and bigger. Luffy uses all his strength and looks up at Sauron and others opposite.


    "Luffy..."


    "Damn, move..."


    "Asshole..."


    Struggling, his eyes were split. In everyone''s pupils, the big foot of the flame suddenly stepped down.


    "No... Luffy..."


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Deep in the ground, endless cracks spread, a deep pit, collapsed quickly, and covered everything in the blink of an eye.


    The falling rocks rolled and the dust all over the sky was removed. Xuanye turned around and looked at the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, holding Luffy''s bear in his hand.


    "Basoromi bear."


    Eyes gradually cold, Xuan night hands negative back, indifferently looking at the tall figure.


    "Dear god bird, I apologize to you for Luffy''s recklessness. Please let him go." this time, the bear didn''t resist and directly chose to step back, because he knew that he couldn''t stop the man before the Dragon came.


    "What if I don''t?" with a cold look on his face, Xuan night waved with one hand, and a boundless domineering spirit spread. He disdained the bear. "You should know that you are not qualified, and the arrogant guy in your hand is not qualified to provoke me. He wants to learn a lesson for his ignorance."


    "Don''t you think the lesson of death is too heavy?" the bear gnawed his teeth with a gloomy face.


    "I said, you are not qualified." the frenzied momentum erupted, the ground shook, and a wind and dust rippled out.


    "If it''s me, are you qualified, God Bird?" a voice containing anger came. In the sky, a figure fell rapidly and roared. With flying sand and stones, a man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Munch D. long."


    Long hair floating, looking at the dragon with gloomy face opposite, Xuan night calmed his face and didn''t feel surprised at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 413

    His face was very ugly. The dragon stood in front of the bear and looked at the messy scene at the scene. It was unnatural and angry.


    Originally, there was no resentment between the two sides, but with the bear incident and the deres Rosa incident, the relationship between the two was not so calm. Now, coupled with Luffy, the two have begun to move towards the route of opposing the enemy.


    At first, the Dragon wanted to cooperate, but time after time, the idea began to burst. Therefore, the Dragon had no other ideas. If the other party wanted to fight against himself, he was not a soft persimmon.


    The situation was so severe that the whole scene exuded an unparalleled pressure.


    "That''s Luffy''s father?"


    Solon, who had begun to recover, stood up and stared at the man wearing a dark green coat, red square tattoos on his left face, a hedgehog with long and short black hair.


    This man is the most mysterious, scary and feared by the world government on the sea. He is known as the world''s most vicious criminal man and leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. long.


    Relieved, xiangjishi held Robin and slowly walked to one side. At the same time, the unconscious Nami and others also began to open their eyes vaguely.


    "Are you provoking me?" his hands were vertical. Xuan night stared at the dragon with his dark pupils.


    On his side, the Dragon looked at his head full of blood. He was wondering and looked at his Lu Fei. Finally, he sighed.


    "Let them go." turning around, long looked at Xuan night seriously, very heavy.


    "Your son is very stupid." his eyes began to get cold. Gradually, the breath on Xuan night began to stir up.


    "What do you want?" calm and restrained. Compared with the overall situation, there is no doubt that longbixuan night is more mature and more farsighted, because now, the revolutionary army is not suitable to add another enemy of the five emperors.


    If Xuanye offended him, he would not hesitate to abandon the kingdom of God when necessary, but the dragon is different. His revolutionary army is his hard work and the foundation of everything. He will never give up.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the overall situation, the dragon is more suitable to be a leader, while Xuanye has no talent, because in his dictionary, power is the only truth. All intrigues and tricks are paper tigers in front of absolute strength.


    Therefore, Xuanye advised that strength is the highest.


    "My code of conduct, anyone who provokes me will be extinct." his eyes gradually turned golden red. Xuan night was domineering, and there was no possibility of reconciliation at all.


    Calm down, you must be calm. Long Tieqing has a blue face, clenches his hands, and exudes a violent atmosphere, as if a volcano would erupt in the next moment.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense about the grudges between you and me. This time, if you let them go, I will compensate with two devil fruits, and I will guarantee that the revolutionary army will not be an enemy of the kingdom of God, and these bastards will not offend you beyond their power. This is my biggest concession."


    Gnashing his teeth, word by word, the Dragon looked at Xuan night, and there was no sense of joking on his face.


    "Hey! Are you my father? That guy hurt Robin, and I must beat him." still unable to recognize the facts, Luffy stood staggering and angrily pointed to Xuanye.


    His face was cold and a sense of killing rushed into the sky.


    "Pa..." without saying anything, he turned around. The Dragon slapped Luffy in the face, then looked at Xuanye and said in a deep voice, "three demon fruits."


    "Why did you hit me?" the corners of his mouth were dripping blood, and his cheeks were bulging. Luffy looked at the Dragon angrily.


    Luffy doesn''t have a good impression on his father. He has left himself since childhood and hasn''t seen him for decades. Now he hits himself without saying a word. Whoever he is will be unhappy, not to mention Luffy''s lengtouqing.


    "Shut up." he turned around and stared angrily. The Dragon hates iron and doesn''t become steel. So far, he doesn''t know how many buttocks he has wiped for him. Although sometimes innocence, blood and persistence are good, it''s not a good thing, but a bad thing.


    Seeing that Luffy had to retort, Nami came forward directly, covered Luffy''s mouth and smiled awkwardly at the dragon.


    "God bird, how, we are not enemies, at least not now." the Dragon looked gloomy.


    And Xuan night, from beginning to end, didn''t speak, just looked at everyone opposite faintly.


    "Boss, these two people found it." also at this time, in this depressed atmosphere, tezolo and Ulis appeared at the scene with a man and a woman in their hands.


    Raising his hand, Xuan Ye frowned slightly and interrupted them. Then he looked at the dragon and said in a deep voice, "five demon fruits, if there is another time, die."


    Ignored the owner of the straw hat Pirate Group, Xuanye was outspoken.


    "OK." without refutation, he directly agreed. Long Nan looked at his face. At this time, several people appeared from the ruins behind the dragon. From this point of view, it was the revolutionary army.


    Obviously, the dragon should be moving somewhere, but when he suddenly received a call from the bear, he hurried over, while those subordinates were a little late.


    "Terry, give him something."


    "I see." a big man with a bear shaped helmet, a cigarette in his mouth and a beard on his chin directly threw the package in his hand to Xuanye.


    He took the package with one hand. Xuan night didn''t look at it. His eyes suddenly stared at a person.


    "I changed my mind." after receiving the package, Xuan night''s eyes were on the man next to the dragon from beginning to end.


    Being stared at by Xuan night with such aggressive eyes, Emma Zuna couldn''t help breathing.


    Yes, this man or woman, in short, the guy with uncertain gender, is the one with the ability of scissors fruit, who claims to be able to cut anything except the human body.


    "You don''t want to be modest, really think I''m afraid of you?" the dragon''s face was towering and stared at Xuan night with a fierce face, but he was ignored by Xuan night.


    "Are you the one who ate the fruit of scissors demon?"


    Seeing Xuan night staring at herself, yimazuna felt the sharp increase in pressure and her scalp numb.


    Helpless, imazuna nodded subconsciously.


    "I need him to come with me." can''t refuse. Xuan Yejing is waiting for the dragon and has no room for discussion.


    "You''re really desperate to be my enemy?" he became more and more angry, and the Dragon couldn''t even suppress it.


    "Yes, or no." his eyes were cold, and Xuan night was full of flames. If the Dragon dared to say no, he would kill today, even if he completely offended the dragon.


    Just when the situation was imminent, bear said, "I don''t know what you want to do with mazuna."


    "I need his ability to cut some things." with a cold face, Xuan night explained.


    "You promise not to hurt him." the bear breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dragon''s face also began to ease up. It seems that things are not as serious as expected.


    "He is not qualified enough. I just need his ability. Whether he is willing or not, I don''t want to say it for the third time."


    "Dragon, let me go! I believe that with the status and reputation of the five emperors, I will not harm the weak existence like me." imazuna knew that she was the only moderator to ease both sides, so she was duty bound to stand up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 414

    Looking at yimazuna, the Dragon turned his head, like warning Xuanye, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the Dragon didn''t speak, imazuna agreed. Then she was a little nervous and stepped forward.


    With the addition of yimazuna, Xuanye took the package in his hand and looked at the people indifferently. Then with one hand, a huge supernatural giant bird spread its wings and stood up with a cry.


    Stepping on the back of the divine bird, with the wind and sand, gradually, the divine bird began to take off, then turned into a rainbow, broke through the thick fog that covered the sky, and disappeared in front of the people in the blink of an eye.


    With Xuan night''s departure, Nami and others were all heavily relieved, so that they still have some lingering palpitations up to now.


    "Bastard dad, why did you just stop me?" Lu Fei looked at his father with an angry face.


    "Before you have no strength, recognize the reality and don''t go to find this madman. He is not what you can deal with now." Long''s face is very ugly and looks at his son with five tastes.


    Pain, love, remorse and apology are all hidden by the Dragon at the moment.


    "That bastard hurt my partner. I must beat him." Luffy''s anger not only didn''t subside, but also became more and more radical.


    "Luffy, your father is right. Let''s not provoke him." Robin looked gloomy. She really couldn''t resist the man''s strength.


    And usop and others are also full of silence, because the other party just killed them with one look. This strength gap is too big.


    Just when the man stood in front of him, he and others lost control of his body. There was no other action except trembling, fear and so on.


    Therefore, for Robin''s words, they all chose silence. Even Sauron and xiangjishi were cautious.


    "No, that guy makes me very unhappy. I must fight him and I will become stronger." he is very stubborn. As long as it is decided, Luffy will not change. It sounds persistent to say good, but it is overkill to say bad.


    "If you overestimate your strength, it will affect your partner. Just like this time, you have to admit that you were killed by one move. If I didn''t appear, you can only wait for death and your partner to be implicated by you. That''s what you want?"


    It seemed that he knew his son''s character very well. Therefore, long pointed to Nami and others with severe eyes.


    Suddenly, Luffy was arrogant, put out the drum and fell into thinking.


    Just when everyone thought Luffy figured it out, the next moment, Luffy clapped his hands, his eyes lit up, and firmly said, "when I get stronger, I''ll find him to settle accounts."


    Covering her forehead, Nami and others were helpless. It was obvious that they were used to this scene, but at least Luffy was no longer impulsive.


    "You know, when you don''t have absolute power, don''t try to provoke him. This man is far more terrible than you think." the dragon finally warned. As he looked at Sauron and others, he softened his tone and said solemnly, "please take care of him."


    "No way, who calls this guy our captain!" the people relaxed completely and smiled a little. After all, the man in front of them was a big man.


    "Then that''s it!" the Dragon looked at Luffy and found that the other party seemed to be thinking of something, so that he was careless and heartless.


    With a slight sigh, the Dragon nodded to the people, then turned around, took the bear and others, and slowly disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    "Eh! Where''s my bastard dad?" he came back to himself. Luffy dug his nostrils and looked at the empty scene.


    "I''m leaving early." Nami glanced hopelessly at Luffy and snorted discontentedly.


    "Well, xiangjishi, I''m pregnant. Let''s have a party!" looked at xiangjishi pitifully, and Luffy''s mouth dripped.


    "I''m really defeated by you, so let''s have a barbecue tonight!"


    -------------------------


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "What''s the matter?" among the white clouds, the divine bird hissed. Xuan night stood on the crown of the bird''s head and took out the telephone bug from his arms.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, the poisonous man seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no news yet, but the person with the ability of surgical fruit has been found. It is the death surgeon known as supernova Ą€ Trafalgar Ą€ Luo." in the opposite direction, Kaku is a little uneasy. After all, he hasn''t finished what the boss has explained so far.


    "What else!"


    "According to our investigation, the former qiwuhai klockdar was defeated by supernova Munch D Luffy and is currently detained in propulsion city."


    "There is also eagle eye mihok, the world''s largest swordsman, who appeared in the red hair sea some time ago, but his trip seems to be a kingdom of God."


    "As for the tyrant basoromi bear, he appeared on the great route some time ago, but disappeared again."


    Hearing Kaku''s report, Xuan Ye frowned slightly and said, "I know. You continue to investigate the guy''s whereabouts. You don''t need to investigate other things. Develop your intelligence agency safely!"


    "Yes, boss." respectfully hung up the phone bug, Kaku breathed a sigh of relief, and Gaby and others around him also felt cold sweat.


    "Hey! Who are you? How dare you kidnap Miss Ben." on the back of the divine bird, a girl wearing a pink ponytail, a wine red broken umbrella and a ragged gothic dress is staring at Xuanye''s back angrily.


    Yes, this guy is Perona who ate the ghost fruit, and Xuanye took her captive only after she took a fancy to her demon fruit. After all, Perona''s demon fruit, like sugar and Foxy, belongs to the kind of evil fruit against the sky.


    After a coma, she was awake, but as soon as she woke up, she found herself in the sky, which frightened her. Therefore, her tone was very bad.


    "Ah, Absalom, you''ve been kidnapped too?" turned around, and Perona looked at the orc who woke up vaguely.


    "Hmm? Where is this?" Abu Salome patted his head and felt his headache. Wasn''t he fighting with the curly hair just now?


    "We are captured." Perona slapped Abu sarom on the head, and then looked at Xuanye who had turned around fiercely.


    "What?" at this time, Absalom also woke up completely.


    Not far away from them, tezolo, Ulis and imazuna just looked at the two guys pitifully.


    "Negative ghost." can''t wait to die. Perona took the lead in attacking. She saw several erratic ghost things and jumped at the four people of Xuanye in an instant.


    Xuanye knew the horror of the ghost, so he disappeared directly on the bird''s head and appeared on the tail feather of the divine bird.


    Tezolo and others were directly recruited because they were not familiar with it.


    "Ah... Let me die! I am a mole ant..." kneeling with a depressed face.


    "I want to be a fly..."


    "All along, how can I still have the face to live? It''s better to be a cockroach..."


    Three people have no image, full of negative faces, lying on the ground, crying, very disobedient.


    Xuanye was behind and was strangely looking at the girl, because it was visible to the naked eye that the beast head next to him put his hand on Perona. They disappeared in front of Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 415

    Extremely negative, the three lie on the back of the divine bird, without image.


    In a flash, the negative state disappeared and took the lead. Tezolo stood up with his green veins on his forehead exposed and looked around at "bastard, dare to plot against Lao Tzu."


    In the shadow of his heart, Ulysses also had an iron face. Obviously, the scene just now made him lose face.


    As for imazuna, she was also black faced, as if who owed him $18 million, but he didn''t say.


    "What about people?" on the whole giant divine bird, tezolo only saw the Xuan night at the tail. As for the original existence of Perona, it was empty.


    "How could it be? Disappeared?" Ulysses stared at the big pupil, some unbelievable, and then looked at Xuanye with a little uneasy, a pair of Arabian Nights.


    "The transparent fruit is really strange. Can you hide the figure as long as you touch?" Xuan night''s eyes looked to the left, where there was a blank.


    "Hello! Abu, he seems to see us." in a very small voice, Perona squatted with Abu sarom and said suspiciously.


    "How is it possible that I can''t be seen under my ability." with strong self-confidence, Abu sarom noticed Xuan night''s straight eyes and his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    And tezolo and others, see Xuan night staring in a direction, therefore, thought of a possibility, for a time, see and hear color, drown out.


    Sure enough, where the eyes can''t see, two special life bodies are clearly reflected in the mind.


    At this time, the faces of tezolo and Ulis were not good-looking, but Xuan night didn''t move. Therefore, they just stared at the blank space.


    Perhaps aware of the stimulation of her back, Perona turned her head and almost cried out, because those three pairs of eyes were staring at herself.


    "Abu, is your ability expired? How can I feel that the three people behind can see us?" Perona was shocked and pulled the corner of La Abu sarom.


    "No!" in fact, he also felt the feeling of being peeped on his back. Now Perona said and quickly turned her head. Sure enough, the three pairs of malicious eyes were staring at them.


    "Let''s move quietly." they were terrified and had no choice. They planned to change their position and shrink their heads like an ostrich for fear of being found.


    However, it was useless. With the movement of the two people, four pairs of eyes looked at them.


    Not believing in evil, they changed several positions back and forth, but their eyes always moved with them.


    She was about to cry. Perona''s eyes were red and she said angrily, "Abu, your ability has really expired? Why do we move and their eyes move? I feel like we''re like fools."


    "Damn, what''s going on." Absalom began to doubt at this time. Is his ability really expired, but I haven''t heard of the ability of demon fruit?


    "OK, release your ability. You can''t use the transparent fruit to the point where you can''t even notice the color of seeing and hearing. Come forward, Xuanye stood straight in front of the two people. Although his eyes can''t see, he can clearly perceive the two people in the perception of the color of seeing and hearing.


    A wave rippled, Absalom blushed and wondered, while Perona, with her cheeks bulging and full of shame.


    "Damn, who are you and how can you find us?" Perona took the lead and looked at Xuan night warily.


    "When you wake up, you will know." Xuan night said quietly. If Abu sarom has the color, he can offset it. At that time, maybe the people with weak color can''t find it, but now, it''s obvious that neither of them has the color.


    "Later, you two will follow me." unable to resist, Xuan night looked at them with a serious face.


    "Why, who are you? Are you famous? I''m the ghost princess." Perona stretched out her white slender hand, and ghosts appeared one by one, which was very ornamental.


    "En?" the eyes stared slightly, and the overlord color sent out a trace, which directly covered the two people. At that moment, they seemed to see some terrible existence. A face lost its blood color on the spot, and even breathing seemed to suffocate.


    The body was paralyzed and full of cold sweat. Perona and her two people were full of fear. Their figure retreated rapidly and hit tezolo and ulys'' feet heavily.


    "Surrender, or die."


    Increase the power. Slowly, Perona''s pupils began to shrink and her body trembled. If Xuan night''s overlord color broke out in an all-round way, with their strength now, they are likely to end up half dead.


    You know, when you were on the triangular sail, the overlord color of Xuan night was just released a little. Even so, it deeply stunned everyone except a few people in Sauron.


    Without hesitation, if the overlord color of Xuanye breaks out in an all-round way, it is very likely that people with weak will such as Nami and usop may become idiots on the spot or even die directly.


    "I... we are willing to surrender." their hearts beat. As the overlord color became higher and higher, they couldn''t hold on and gave up the resistance directly.


    Put away the overlord color. Xuanye doesn''t even bother to implement the golden and black seal, because they are too weak. It seems that when they return to the kingdom of God, they must train these two guys well. At least they must learn to arm and see color.


    Another most important reason is that Caesar has not thoroughly studied how to deprive the devil fruit. Otherwise, Xuan night will not accept the two people, but directly choose to deprive them.


    Seeing Perona and Absalom''s low eyebrows and cautious appearance, Xuan night''s body disappeared and instantly appeared on the bird''s head. He weighed the package in his hand. There were five different demon fruits in different colors.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" the atmosphere suddenly quieted down. In addition to the sound of divine birds flapping their wings, it was wind and waves.


    "Donghai."


    Originally, tezolo thought Xuanye would not answer, but unexpectedly, Xuanye answered, which made tezolo see hope.


    Opening the topic, tezolo also raised his courage and asked, "isn''t that the weakest sea in the East China Sea? Is there still Qiwu sea there?"


    You know, tezolo and Ulis probably know the purpose of this trip, that is, the boss wants to settle accounts with qiwuhai and find anyone.


    "Pick up the queen of the kingdom of God." words are like gold. Xuanye didn''t hide it. When he came, he made this decision. With the establishment of the kingdom of God, he planned to pick up Maggie and then look for someone with the ability of surgical fruit. According to mazuna, Xuanye planned to see if he could save Xiaoxi.


    This is why Xuanye will bring imazuna. Even if it''s just an extravagant hope, Xuanye is willing to try.


    "Queen of the kingdom of God?" his face changed slightly, but tezolo knew that there was no queen in the kingdom of God except the emperor Xuanye, but now, a queen suddenly appeared, which surprised him.


    It turns out that the boss also has people he likes. It''s really hard to imagine that with the boss''s character, he will be melted by a woman. That woman is not simple.


    Almost at the same time, tezolo and Ulis looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Even imazuna''s eyes twinkled, while Perona and abrosam were confused.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 416

    The waves are sparkling and the tide fluctuates. With the sea breeze and the edge of the sky, huge divine birds pass by, leaving a colorful tail feather.


    As it gets closer and closer, slowly, an island is reflected in front of everyone. At the front, the rare and unchanged look of Xuan night finally shows a little excitement, miss and obsession.


    However, at the moment, no one can see the look of Xuan night.


    As for the back, on the divine bird, Perona and Absalom were completely convinced, because during this time, under the one-sided words of tezolo, they finally knew the identity of the guy who had been standing on the bird''s head from disbelief, surprise, shock and final fantasy.


    Four emperors and one God, the emperor of the kingdom of God, and one of the top five overlords in the new world.


    Some time ago, these news and legends were flying all over the sky. Anyone who has read the news newspaper doesn''t know the name of the Heavenly God Bird.


    Of course, she was heartless and heartless. She couldn''t survive the three moves of Moria and died in the hands of the man. Perona was depressed for a while at most. Then she abandoned her previous ideas and began to turn her eyes and think about other things strangely.


    Of course, I can''t help but fear and worship the man in front of me. You know, this is one of the five youngest, most handsome and most attractive overlords. If you follow him, you shouldn''t have the identity of killing Miss Ben; So, of course, Perona happily accepted her identity.


    As for Abu sarom, even if he is stupid, he knows what situation he is facing now. Therefore, it is natural to stop talking.


    After all, compared with the five emperors, Moria is a fart. What can compare with power, power and wealth? Knowing current affairs is a hero, and Abu sarom perfectly explains this.


    Therefore, at this time when they were on their way, Perona and Absalom carried forward their shameless spirit and pestered tezolo or ulys to say something about the kingdom of God and Xuanye itself every day.


    However, they overestimated tezolo, because they were not very familiar with the boss, so they hesitated and said a little casually. In the end, imazuna said it in detail.


    From the beginning of the navy to the establishment of the kingdom of God, I told them all in detail. These shocked the four people. It turned out that their boss''s life was so colorful and powerful.


    And Xuan Ye listened to the talk behind them and said it was not embarrassing. It was all false, but these were just fun for Xuan ye, because in this case, finally, the destination arrived.


    Peace, tranquility, tranquility and looking up from a high altitude, the scenery here still hasn''t changed. Everything is as familiar as it was at the beginning.


    "Abu, use your ability to hide us." frowning, Xuan night looked at the naval warships docked in the port with a calm face.


    "Yes, boss." I''m still a little uneasy about whether boss calls himself Abu or tezolo thinks his name is troublesome, so he abbreviates it, and then it overflows.


    One hand clapped on the back of the divine bird. Slowly, everyone lost his figure in the whole height and wrapped the three legged divine bird.


    Down in the air, everyone didn''t make a sound. Slowly, Xuan night controlled the divine bird and stopped slightly in front of a small courtyard.


    It was afternoon at this time, so it seemed a little lonely.


    After landing, the divine bird disappeared. Xuanye and others showed their figure out of thin air. Then, regardless of what, Xuanye directly pushed open the small gate and entered the bar hall.


    The first to introduce eye sleep was the woman behind the bar with dark green hair and apron, who was quietly wiping the dishes with a rag.


    "Welcome light..."


    When she heard the sound, she stood behind the bar. Magino looked up and looked at the smiling face standing quietly in front of her. At first, she was a little stunned. Then she showed a lotus like smile, slightly tilted her small head and said warmly, "you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back." he opened his hands and spoke in an unprecedented gentle tone. Xuan night looked at the woman in love.


    "Putong..." regardless of her reserve, Maggie left the bar and threw herself into Xuanye''s arms. She hugged Xuanye''s back waist with her hands, and her face was quietly close to Xuanye''s chest. She heard the heart beat that made her addicted and showed an intoxicated smile. "I miss you so much."


    Holding Maggie''s back waist with one hand and touching Maggie''s hair with the other hand, he bowed his head and smelled the familiar hair fragrance. Xuan night whispered, "I miss you too."


    "Cut! Goose bumps are coming out." however, there are always light bulbs unwilling to be ordinary, trying to break all the centers around themselves.


    Hearing a voice, Maggie pushed away Xuanye, blushed, and finally noticed Perona.


    And Xuan night, staring at this time, wanted to cut Perona, but gave a severe warning in the latter''s shrinking neck.


    "You... Please sit down..." hurriedly said hello. There was no slightest superiority. On the contrary, Maggie gave people a very approachable kind temperament. For a time, tazolo was a little overwhelmed.


    You know, before they came, they imagined how strong, domineering and difficult the queen would be. After all, she could indulge the boss. That woman must be very powerful.


    But now, at first sight, it was much more than they expected, because the queen was so gentle that she was a little flustered when she looked at them.


    "Don''t worry about them." regardless of Maggie''s shame, Xuan night grabbed Xiu''s hand and took her to sit down.


    "You''d better introduce it to me!" with a gentle smile, Maggie looked at tazolo and others.


    "All right!" helpless, Xuan ye had to agree and said to everyone, "introduce yourself."


    "That... That queen, I''m tezolo..."


    "Tell the queen that I am Ulysses..."


    "I... queen of the kingdom of God, you can call me imazuna..." when it was imazuna''s turn, it was neither introduced nor not introduced, because he was not Xuanye''s subordinate, but finally, he introduced himself.


    "Queen, I''m Abu sarom. Just call me Abu or Xiao bu." Maggie didn''t fear or dislike Abu''s beast like face. Instead, she smiled gently at him.


    For a moment, Abu was completely captured and giggled.


    "Queen, I''m Perona, I''m you..."


    "Well, it''s all over." waved her hand. Xuan night directly interrupted Perona''s self introduction, which made the latter puff her cheeks and very angry, but she dared to be angry.


    "People haven''t finished the introduction. What are you doing so fierce? It scares people." with a white look at Xuan night, magino stood up, looked at Perona and whispered, "Perona, a nice name. You''re so beautiful."


    Her face was flushed, and Perona was very embarrassed with her face in her hands.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is magino. Nice to meet you." Maggie was not surprised that everyone called herself queen, because from the moment Xuanye established the kingdom of God, she knew that all this was moving in the direction of the promise made to her by Xuanye.


    "What do you want to drink? I''ll get it for you!" after introducing each other, magino turned and took out wine or drink from the bar.


    "Let them get it by themselves. You sit down and accompany me for a while." Xuanye said childishly, holding Maggie.


    "Ah, yes, let''s just come by ourselves." the people who returned to God only felt that the forehead was cold. What does this woman exist? That''s the boss''s woman. She is the queen of the kingdom of God. They dare to let her serve, light the toilet and die.


    "It''s... not good." Maggie felt it was impolite.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s all right!" when she saw that people went to the bar to get their favorite things like their own home, maggillo didn''t stop them.


    "Didn''t Xiao Jin and Becky follow you this time?" she sat down and was curious. Maggie looked behind Xuan night.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 417

    Hearing Maggie''s inquiry, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across Xuanye''s face.


    "Becky has other tasks. As for Xiao Jin, he''s hurt." his tone was a little low, and Xuan night frowned.


    Reaching out, it was cold. Maggie first smoothed the wrinkle on the forehead of Xuan night and whispered, "is it serious?"


    "Well, but I''ve found a cure. This time, I''ll mainly take you to the kingdom of God and find the person who treats Xiao Jin."


    Seizing the slender hand, Xuanye didn''t care about Perona''s disdainful eyes. She rubbed her face constantly, causing Maggie to smoke or not.


    "My ability has become much stronger during this period of cultivation. It''s not too late. Let''s go!" she was a little worried. Maggie loved Xiaojin very much. This time, Maggie didn''t hesitate and directly agreed to leave Hexuan night.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a way to control Xiaojin''s injury before I came. You clean up some important things and let''s start again tomorrow!" pulled down Maggie, who was about to stand up, Xuan Ye smiled, stretched out her hand to sweep Maggie''s beautiful hair behind her ears and whispered.


    "So." sitting down quietly, Maggie was relieved. However, she found that Xuan night had been staring at her without blinking her eyelids.


    Feeling the intense attachment, Maggie blushed and patted Xuanye. She said angrily, "Why are you staring at me all the time? There are flowers on my face?"


    However, Xuanye just looked at it foolishly. Suddenly, Xuanye grabbed Maggie''s slender hand and said seriously, "let''s get married!"


    "Ah..."


    Stunned for a moment, Maggie lowered her small head and even her ears turned red.


    A moment later, Maggie had some water mist in her eyes, but she still firmly looked up at Xuanye and said fondly, "I know your greatest wish. I''d better wait until Xiaoxi recovers! I don''t want everyone to regret."


    "OK, it''s up to you." the warm exit, Xuan night showed a smile.


    "Pa..." but at this time, the small wooden door of the bar was pushed open. Before people saw it, a rough and crazy voice sounded, "Maggie, give me two barrels of wine. I''m so thirsty."


    As soon as her face changed, Maggie was a little flustered. As soon as she heard the voice, she knew who was coming.


    And she knew very well that Xuan night and this man did not deal with. After all, the Dres Rosa incident and the four seasons Island incident clearly reported the original events.


    "Kapp." as soon as he heard this voice, Xuan Ye''s face collapsed. Sure enough, is this the guy who saw the warship at the mouth of the coast?


    "It''s you." Xuan night stood up and turned around, just facing Kapp. For a moment, Kapp was furious and stared at Xuan night. His powerful momentum spread out.


    Seeing this, even if Kapp was an idiot, he knew what the situation was, and his tone increased on the spot, "Maggie, is this the man you said?"


    "Card... Mr. Karp, don''t be angry. It''s night. I like him." Maggie was a little worried. She was very flustered when she saw that they were at war.


    "How can you like this cruel guy? He''s a pirate. He kills people without blinking." blowing his beard and staring at Maggie, Kapp couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, Kapp''s appearance in Windmill Village was a complete accident, but it was this accident that he met the guy he didn''t want to see most.


    "Keep your mouth clean." with a cold face, Xuan night looked at Karp coldly and forbeared.


    "Keep it clean? You''re a guy. I can''t spare you for coming to harm Maggie." his eyes were wide open. For Kapp, Maggie is his own daughter. Ace and Luffy, who didn''t grow up under Maggie''s care?


    And ACE and Luffy regard Maggie as their sister, but no one expected that Maggie, who has always been gentle and kind, would like this heinous guy.


    The more he thought, the more angry he became, so that Kapp''s fists creaked and his face was full of anger.


    His eyes are getting colder and colder. Gradually, Xuanye exudes evil spirit. If Maggie wasn''t here, he would have done it.


    "Old and immortal, you are too wide."


    "You bastard, how did you deceive Maggie?" tie Qing''s face. Kapp looked at Maggie and said in a deep voice, "Maggie, this guy kills countless people. Leave him quickly."


    Unable to bear it, Xuan night shook his figure and kicked away like a thunderbolt.


    "A meddler never dies. I really think I have no temper."


    "Boom..." the ground burst, a gully crossed, and the whole bar shook. Kapp stepped on the ground with his feet, moved out of a gully and stopped at the end of the mountain village.


    And Xuan night, followed by the whole body of flame eruption, the three bodies changed rapidly, mercilessly, rolled away at Karp.


    "What''s the matter?" there was a huge explosion, and endless gravel came out with the spread of sand and dust. Residents on both sides of the street looked at it one after another, some unclear why.


    "It''s Karp..."


    "I don''t know?"


    "How could they fight?"


    More and more people, who know two people, are at a loss.


    "I don''t know. It''s already one of the five emperors of the new world and has established the kingdom of God. This time, it should be to pick up little Maggie." a big man said. If Xuan night saw it, he would find that this was Uncle Ke, but he was much older.


    "I read the news. Kapp and I didn''t know there was a big misunderstanding." some people were worried.


    "Then what should I do?" they watched the earth shaking battle anxiously.


    "Stop it." Maggie ran out of the bar, her face worried, looked at the two people fighting together and hissed.


    However, at this time, both of them seemed crazy and wanted to kill each other directly.


    "Stop." Maggie ran to the edge of the battle and tried to stop it, because it was only a moment, the corners of their mouths were hung with blood. As soon as the two sides came up, there was no room for killing. The situation was very serious.


    Biting her red lips and looking at the fierce battle, Maggie was ruthless and desperate. Maggie flew up and rushed into the battle circle.


    "Not good." Xuan Ye''s eyes jumped and looked at Maggie who came. He didn''t want to. He forcibly took off the move, snorted and hugged Maggie''s waist with one hand. At the moment, Kapp also wanted to take off the attack, but he didn''t stop at all when he saw Xuan Ye''s action. He punched Xuan Ye directly on his back.


    "Poof..." with his bright red blood, Xuanye turned pale. Holding Maggie, he flew out directly. Along the way, he smashed several houses and cracked a terrible gully on the ground.


    And Xuan night, forced to stand still, looked up, and looked at Karp with congested eyes. The strong and extreme killing intention rolled up the dust and rushed into the sky.


    They were almost crying. In Xuanye''s arms, Maggie looked up and wiped blood for Xuanye in a panic, with water mist in her eyes.


    "It''s all right." he bowed his head and gently patted Maggie''s little hand. Xuanye let Maggie go. He looked at the surrounded tezolo and others, and said in a cold voice, "if she has less hair, you all go to the funeral with me."


    "Yes, boss." tezolo and others jumped in their hearts. They didn''t expect to meet Navy hero Karp here. Moreover, the boss seems to be in a bad mood now.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 418

    After comforting Maggie, Xuan night turned and looked at the angry Karp. Their eyes were cold. They looked at each other and sent out a deep killing opportunity, which made the surrounding residents sweat and almost out of breath.


    "You bastard, you can''t take Maggie today." seeing Xuan night''s action, Kapp knew that this guy must have come to take Maggie. He must not let him succeed.


    "Old and immortal, you are too nosy. What the hell are you?"


    With a gentle step on his right foot, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Xuan night''s eyes began to burn with a raging fire and a golden red.


    With Xuan night''s words, Kapp''s cold light was shining, his figure turned into a shell and rushed up.


    Similarly, Xuan night was full of violent power, hard and hard, and bombarded with Kapp.


    "Queen, be careful." regardless of everything, tezolo and others quickly pulled Maggie up. Behind them, Ulis and others tried their best to defend, fearing that Maggie would be hurt.


    If Maggie is short of a hair, Perona may not care, or even as a joke, but tazolo and Ulis know very well that the previous boss''s warning is definitely not a joke.


    As long as the queen was hurt a little, the five of them, including the island, would be destroyed. It was no joke. Tezolo believed it.


    Therefore, they have to fight hard to protect Maggie, otherwise the end will be very bad.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Roaring, endless soil, sand and stones, like arrows, center on two people, tear the earth and drown in all directions.


    Two dark fists, like meteorites, collided with each other. The terrible waves generated by them made the surrounding areas collapse and collapse constantly.


    "Stop." Maggie, who was kept in the middle by tazolo and others, looked at the surrounding streets, and all familiar memories were destroyed. At this time, those neighbors who were like relatives were even more dangerous. Some people were already bleeding and affected.


    However, Kapp and Xuan night are full of anger now. For a time, they forget where they are now, which makes Maggie very angry.


    "I told you to stop." she screamed hard. Maggie closed her eyes and burst into tears.


    "Boom..." with Maggie''s sad roar, an invisible storm suddenly spread from her, and then covered the whole island.


    This spirit wave shocked people''s mind. There were endless plants around. Countless plants grew crazily. Vines broke through the earth one by one, like a pillar of the sky, standing among the clouds.


    The world, quiet, everyone, stare big pupils, stunned.


    In the center, tezolo and others looked at the queen who had opened her eyes and looked very weak.


    Just now, what happened? What is this despotic and different will?


    And around, what happened? What is this primeval forest? Plants, trees and trees are all thick and huge jungles.


    In addition, a strong breath runs through all the people on the scene. In an instant, it feels relaxed, intact and energetic all over the body, which is like being baptized by life.


    This wave, this breath, is too gentle, too caring, too selfless.


    When he stopped fighting, Xuan Ye''s eyes dazzled. He looked at the scene in front of him, which was contrary to vision, because they were all in the primeval forest, and all the plants that came into his eyes were tall and strong.


    "Bastard, what''s the matter with Maggie?" Kapp also stared at Xuanye with a terrible look, more and more murderous.


    However, at the moment, Xuan night had no time to pay attention to Karp. Instead, her figure disappeared and suddenly appeared next to Maggie, hugging her who was about to fall to the ground.


    "Maggie, Maggie, are you all right!" her face was a little worried, because Maggie''s face was not good-looking now, the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and the fluctuation of her whole body was weak and pitiful.


    Hard to open her eyes, Maggie leaned weakly against Xuanye''s chest and said in a thin voice, "let''s go. Don''t fight. I don''t want to be destroyed here."


    "OK, let''s go." it made people feel sad and pitiful. Xuan night looked at the weak Maggie. As soon as her heart hurt, she didn''t want to think about it, so she agreed to come down.


    "I want to sleep for a while." then, without any sign, Maggie closed her eyes again, and a little dizzy breathing came from her red lips.


    Carefully, Xuanye held Maggie in one hand and calmly looked at Karp. With one hand, a huge divine bird appeared on the ground. Then he bent down, pitifully held Maggie and jumped on the head of the divine bird.


    Immediately after, the five of tezolo jumped up.


    Seeing Xuanye''s action, Karp was going to stop it. However, he was stopped by a thin old man. He was the head of Windmill Village.


    "Karp, don''t go. This is the path that the child chose." clutching a crutch, the village head bent over and shook his head at Karp.


    "Maggie won''t come to a good end with him." Kapp was very excited when he looked at the divine bird gradually rising into the air.


    "Well, you''d better think about how to restore here! I want a complete street." he pestled the stick heavily, and the village head''s tone increased and was very serious.


    And Kapp, unexpectedly no longer spoke, just looked up and unwilling to look at the divine bird disappearing in the sky.


    -----------------------------


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Soon after Xuanye and others left, the voice of a telephone bug rang out from Xuanye''s arms.


    Frowning, Xuan was afraid of waking Maggie at night. As soon as he grabbed the phone bug, he threw it to tezolo and motioned him to answer it.


    "Hey! Boss, we found the news of the poisonous man, and something happened in the new world." as soon as we got through, Kaku''s voice came.


    "I''m tezolo." under the sign of Xuan night, tezolo opened his mouth.


    Opposite, Kaku was obviously stunned, but then asked "where''s the boss?"


    "It''s inconvenient for the boss now. Tell me and I''ll tell you." tezolo looked at Xuan night and replied in a deep voice.


    "OK," Kaku said without hesitation, "the latest news is that qiwuhai yakeming Stoll has joined the Blackbeard Pirate Group."


    "Blackbeard Pirate Group?" Xuan Ye frowned, because in his vague memory, some memories could not be remembered.


    "Blackbeard is the former member of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. His original name was Marshall D. ticci. Some time ago, this guy suddenly killed his companion, that is, the third captain, Sacchi, as if for a demon fruit."


    Ą°.........Ą±


    "So he set up the Blackbeard Pirate Group, and somehow, the poison man joined in. Now it seems that he is driving to the shambaldi islands."


    Slowly, Kaku said all the information from the investigation, and Xuan night finally remembered this man. I remember Xiao Xi said that this guy caught ace and gave it to the Navy. One man led the top war.


    Speaking of it, Xuan night sometimes regrets that when he first saw the animation, he didn''t know why it was ten lines at a glance. In addition to some famous people or major events, he simply omitted other details. Coupled with the erosion of time, he didn''t know a lot of things.


    But now, everything doesn''t matter, because now Xuan night''s status doesn''t need to rely on those memories. Unfortunately, destruction doesn''t need any careful calculation.


    "I see." after the explanation, both sides hung up.


    "Let''s go to the shampoo islands."


    Transfer direction, god bird across the sky, leaving a long tail feather.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 419

    Shampoo islands, as always prosperous, years, did not leave any trace on it.


    Nothing has changed, slaves, darkness, auctions, all kinds, as always.


    Walking step by step, after a period of time on the road, finally, Xuan night set foot on this land with endless regret and anger again.


    "It''s all right!" after cultivation, Maggie has recovered her normal face. Seeing Xuanye pause here, she just quietly looks at this area and knows the situation. She knows very well why Xuanye is so.


    Yes, Xuanye has mentioned anything in the past to Maggie except that she is not a person in the world, including peach rabbit.


    Looking at the area where people come and go and there are no signs of battle, Maggie guessed that this should be the last place for the woman who died for Xuan night.


    Without that woman, I would not have met Xuanye and had no chance to meet Xuanye. It can be said that I can have Xuanye because of that woman. Therefore, Maggie is very sad and grateful.


    And tezolo and others, some don''t know why, but they are smart and don''t make a sound, because although the boss''s face is very calm, inexplicably, they can feel that the boss''s mood is very unstable now.


    "Maggie, it''s here. She died for me." her voice was low. Xuan night felt a pain in her heart. Looking at Maggie, her eyes were red.


    "She wants you to live, live well, and I can feel her mind." holding Xuan night''s cold hand tightly, Maggie opened her big eyes and comforted her softly.


    "I know." turning his head, Xuan took a deep breath at night, depressed and depressed. "Let''s go! Find a place to have a rest."


    "Well." nodded. Maggie took Xuan night and slowly began to leave here.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello!" took out the phone bug. Tezolo followed him, took a look at the back in front and connected the phone bug.


    "Tezolo, boss is in the shampooi islands?" Kaku''s calm voice came.


    "How do you know?" tezolo frowned slightly.


    "My people have found you. Say to the boss and I''ll be there right away." after that, Kaku hung up without waiting for tezolo to answer.


    "Boss, Kaku is coming." after a tangle, tezolo still disturbed Xuan night.


    "I see, so just find a place to wait." Xuan night turned his head, looked at the open-air cafe nearby, raised his feet and walked there.


    "Several guests, what do you need?" a waiter came over, said a sweet voice and smiled at Xuanye and others.


    "Just a little." his mood was not high. Xuan sat in his chair at night and looked at the scenery outside.


    "Just order what you like! I''m sorry, give me a glass of juice, thank you." it''s very polite. Maggie first said to tezolo and others, then looked at the waiter and smiled.


    "I want fresh orange juice." first, Perona raised her hand.


    "A glass of spirits."


    "Please wait a moment." as the waiter left, the whole table suddenly became quiet. After all, everyone knows that the boss is in a bad mood, so the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    However, before long, Kaku came to the cafe.


    "Boss." very respectful, Kaku saluted Xuanye, but Xuanye didn''t pay any attention, just looking at the scenery outside.


    "I''m sorry, you should be Kaku! It''s hard for you. Please sit down and this..."


    "My name is Bruno."


    "Well, you two, please sit down. Now your boss seems to be out of spirits." she stood up and Maggie greeted Kaku, which frightened them. They knew the identity of the woman long before they came.


    "King... Queen, don''t bother. Let''s just come by ourselves." Kaku waved his hand quickly, somewhat flattered.


    "We''ll do it ourselves." Bruno is sweating on his forehead and doesn''t dare to bother Maggie at all.


    "I''m so sorry." she reached out and swept her hair to her ears. Maggie was full of apology.


    The queen is very gentle and approachable. This is the first feeling between Kaku and Bruno. She is slowly relieved. However, tazolo has no restrictions on drinking, eating and eating. It is obvious that Maggie''s personality has been clear during this period of time.


    "Well, Kaku, why are you here?" seeing that the atmosphere began to be dull again, Maggie looked at the Xuan night outside and was silent. She just sighed and wanted to open the topic.


    "Report back to the queen..." Kaku was about to answer, but Maggie interrupted.


    "Don''t be so restrained. Call me magino! Queen... Some..." said the queen. Maggie''s cheeks flushed slightly.


    People looked up, all glanced at Xuanye, then bowed their heads and directly ignored Maggie''s words.


    "Yes, Queen." the tone relaxed a little, but Kaku didn''t change his name.


    "Alas..." sighed. Maggie was not refuting, but listened carefully to Kaku''s answer.


    "Tell the queen that we have a mission here. We need to establish a divine intelligence network. During this time, Bruno and I happened to be in the shampoo islands."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "No... no hard work." quickly waved his hand, and several people recognized the queen more.


    "Hey! Hey! Did you hear that Eustace Kidd, the first of the top ten supernovae, boarded the shampoo islands." at this time, someone discussed it and looked very ugly.


    "Who are you talking about, Eustace Kidd, who is murderous and offers a reward of 315 million Bailey?"


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that someone saw the evil guy''s pirate ship at the shipyard in area 50 to 59."


    "Damn it, is the shampooland islands going to be in chaos again?" some angry people gnashed their teeth.


    "It is said that magician Basil Hawkins, one of the supernovae, also boarded the shampoo Islands..."


    "Did you also see that the Drake Pirate Group, one of the supernovae, also appeared in the port yesterday."


    "These supernovae, but these days, are recognized by the world as potential pirates who are expected to surpass the five emperors. It seems that they will gather here and don''t know whether the Navy will catch them."


    "Who says not? With the Heavenly God Bird of the four emperors and one God establishing the kingdom of God and becoming one of the five emperors, the number of pirates has increased significantly. Some powerful pirates want to step into the new world and step on the body of the five emperors to the top."


    "It seems that this is not a long stay place. I''ll leave in a few days..."


    "Leave so early? You know, a month later, several major auction houses in the shampoo islands will cooperate to hold a grand auction once a decade. It is said that there are everything, devil fruit, famous knives, slaves, soldiers, mermaids..."


    "What? Devil fruit? Mermaid?"


    "I''m here for this auction house. Brother, do you know the exact news?"


    "It''s not clear. In short, several auction houses auction together, and only once every ten years. It shouldn''t disappoint people, but I got the news that the world aristocrats may come..."


    "Tianlong people?"


    "Yes, it''s Tianlong people." everyone''s face looked ugly at once.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 420

    Hearing the talk at the next table, I looked at the Xuan night outside in a daze. For the first time, I turned my eyes.


    "Trafalgar Ą€ Luo, when will you arrive at the shampoo islands." with a calm look, Xuan night restored his previous spirit and looked at Kaku faintly.


    Quickly recovered, Kaku respectfully said, "boss, with the current trip, it may take more than half a month. I think these supernovae will arrive before the once-in-a-decade auction."


    "Is there any news about the Tianlong people?" he knocked on the table with one hand and Xuan night leaned back.


    "Well... We didn''t receive any news." some uneasy, Kaku''s forehead began to sweat.


    "Why are you so serious? People are scared." seeing Kaku''s uneasy appearance, Maggie turned her eyes and stared at Xuan night. Then she looked at Kaku gently and said softly, "I''m sorry, that''s your boss''s character."


    "Your intelligence network needs to be strengthened. You need more funds and candidates. Go directly to kalifa and don''t forget your original commitment." seeing Maggie''s intervention, Xuan night couldn''t say anything more, just told her.


    "I see, boss." with a sigh of relief, Kaku raised his head and looked at the gentle and kind queen with a grateful face.


    "Well, since there''s still time, you can arrange a place and have a good rest!" he stood up. Xuan night was no longer interested and planned to stroll around.


    "Maggie, walk with me." her tone was a little low. Xuan night looked at Maggie.


    "Well." nodding her little head, Maggie stood up.


    "As for you, just stroll around!" holding Maggie''s hand, Xuan night looked at tazolo and others and stretched his eyebrows.


    "That... That boss..." Kaku hesitated and stopped talking.


    "Say anything."


    "In order not to cause a sensation, boss, can you disguise yourself? If someone finds you here, the auction house may not hold, and things may be..."


    There is no need to make it clear. Kaku''s meaning is very clear. You know, if a five emperors appears here, it will certainly cause a sensation, pirates, navy and any possibility will happen, which will completely disrupt the existing development.


    Hearing Kaku''s explanation, Xuan Ye''s face suddenly sank. When did he need to dress up when he went out? He doesn''t have that hobby or time.


    "Kaku is right. Your current status is not suitable to appear in front of everyone." seeing that the atmosphere was a little depressed, Maggie cut in again and directly agreed to Kaku''s suggestion.


    "Kaku, you should be ready!" stretched out her hand and pulled La Xuan night behind her. Maggie smiled at Kaku.


    "Queen, this is a half face mask for you and the boss." Kaku really thanked the queen. It was very considerate.


    "I don''t need it. Anyway, no one knows me. One is white and the other is silver. Then I want this silver one!" Maggie saw two masks in Bruno''s hand, stretched out her hand and picked up a silver one. Then she turned around and forced her to wear it regardless of the opposition in Xuanye''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s very smart and handsome." to wear a mask for Xuanye, Maggie stretched out her hand to comb Xuanye''s long hair, sorted out her collar and smiled at the crescent moon.


    "Let''s go now that you''re satisfied!" Xuan night, who only showed half his face, looked at Maggie with his dark starlike eyes.


    "Is this a date?" suddenly, Maggie blushed and looked forward to Xuanye. She was far from the previous intellectual tenderness. There were only girls'' expectations and expectations.


    Xuan Ye was a little stunned, and then looked at the woman gently like water. Yes, he never gave her anything, even a casual date.


    "It''s a date. It''s only a date for you and me." he reached out and touched the face with regret. Xuan night''s tone was low and hoarse.


    "Boss..." Kaku will object. How can he let the boss and the queen, and what if the thing that doesn''t blink annoys the boss? Do you want the boss to do it himself?


    "Well, from now on, each of you has a month of free time. Don''t disturb Maggie and me. I don''t like being followed." turning his head, Xuan night''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes." the crowd was helpless.


    "Well, Kaku, can you give us some Bailey..." Maggie was very embarrassed when she left Xuanye, but she knew very well that Xuanye would not bring money again, and she didn''t have a point.


    "Queen, this is 100000 Bailey. If it''s not enough, someone will send it to you." I don''t know where, Kaku took out a lady''s bag, which was full of Bailey.


    "Thank you," said Maggie gently, her face full of thanks.


    "Then let''s go. Goodbye, everyone." she took her bag and held Xuanye''s hand in one hand. Maggie said to the people, and then followed the expressionless Xuanye out of the cafe.


    Until they disappeared, people really relaxed.


    "This queen is more perfect than I thought. Unexpectedly, her character is so gentle and kind. This is the blessing of the kingdom of God." Kaku sat down and sighed from his heart.


    "Who said no, I thought it should be no matter what kind of cold-blooded creature like boss can be captured... Forget it, in short, with the queen, our life should not be so careful in the future."


    "I really didn''t expect that a strong man like boss finally lost in the gentle village. However, this is the first time I agree with a woman, the queen, I agree."


    "How old are you? The queen still needs your approval?"


    "I''m just expressing my opinion."


    Your words and mine are all praise for the queen. After all, if there is such a reasonable and considerate queen, their future life will be countless times better than now.


    You know, they are very depressed with Xuanye every day. Now, they can clearly feel the different feelings brought by Maggie''s presence.


    "Well, I haven''t been to the shampoo islands for a long time, and I''m going out for a walk." he stretched his waist, and Ulis missed it.


    "This is the shampoo islands. Hello, your name is Kaku! Give me millions of Bailey quickly. I''m going shopping."


    Reaching out, she was very arrogant. Perona looked at Kaku with her head raised.


    When his face turned black, Kaku directly ignored Perona''s arrogance. After all, this guy looked like a rebellious little girl, so Kaku took one out of several backpacks behind him.


    "You''ve prepared enough." when they saw the backpack behind Kaku, it was obvious that Bailey was in it, and it was prepared for them.


    "Choose one for yourself. There are five million Bailey in it."


    They didn''t ask why Kaku prepared so much money. In short, money is OK. As for others, who cares!


    "Each backpack has a hotel location. You''ve had enough. There''s a room to rest." he stood up and Kaku pointed to the backpacks in their hands.


    In this way, people began to go their separate ways.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 421

    When she came out of the coffee shop, Maggie took Xuanye''s hand and leaned her head against Xuanye''s shoulder. Her face was filled with a happy smile. She looked very happy when she stepped on white high-heeled sandals.


    "Give me the bag!" sniffing the fragrance on her shoulder, Xuan Ye reached out and motioned Maggie to give him the lady''s bag.


    "Well, from now on, you are neither a divine emperor nor a divine bird. You just belong to my boyfriend. As a girlfriend, I''ll give you a chance to carry a bag."


    Raise her little head, Maggie let go of Xuanye, gently bent over, pointed to Xuanye with one finger, handed the bag to Xuanye with the other hand, then turned around, walked in front with long hair on the back of both hands, turned around, and lifted her clean chin domineering.


    The corners of his mouth bend up. Because of the silver mask, he can only see half of Xuanye''s face. However, from Xuanye''s dark eyes full of love, we can see that Xuanye is very relaxed now.


    "That''s really a great pleasure. What is the need for this gorgeous lady," said Maggie, who was carrying her satchel.


    "Although it''s praising me, how can I hear the strong resentment?" she tilted her small head slightly. Maggie''s expression was very serious and her hands were inserted into her waist, but her heart was as sweet and delicious as honey.


    Walking forward, regardless of the crowd, Xuanye didn''t care about the surrounding people. As soon as she came up, she put one hand around Maggie''s waist. They were close together and could even feel each other''s breathing.


    With a brush, Maggie blushed, pushed away Xuanye, turned and ran out briskly. Xuanye could only follow closely. For a time, they laughed and played a chase game.


    Slowly, with the fight between the two, or the real date, Xuan night finally put down the expressionless face and began to relax from the heart, and even returned to the seven emotions and six desires that normal people should have.


    "It''s so beautiful here." looking at the bubbles rising from around, Maggie, like an elf, stretched out her hand, nodded and smiled.


    And Xuan night, from beginning to end, was smiling. All her eyes were on this woman.


    "Night, let''s go sit there!" reaching out her hand, Maggie pointed to the bubble car in the distance. She was very excited. For her who rarely left the island, everything here is novel.


    "OK." holding hands, they came to the bubble car. A salesperson immediately smiled.


    "Give me one." there was no nonsense. Xuanye directly lost a pile of Bailey, then directly took Maggie into the bubble car, and then sat on it, just like stepping on a bicycle. Slowly, the bubble car began to float and walk.


    "It''s amazing. Won''t this bubble break?" she reached out and ordered some bubbles. Maggie found that it was not as fragile as she thought, and it was very elastic.


    "There are many magical things in this world. I will always accompany you to your old age and watch the prosperity of this world." turning around, Xuan night began to say sweet words again, making Maggie keep a happy smile all the time.


    "It''s your responsibility. You''re smart." she opened her hands and hugged Xuanye''s waist. Maggie said, put her head on Xuanye''s back, closed her eyes and felt the happy moment now.


    "Let''s take the bubble Ferris wheel!"


    "OK."


    In this way, slowly, nearly a month passed. They went shopping, shops, flowers and any lovers should have. They both experienced it, but Xuan night always maintained its position in the area 30 to 79 of the shampoo islands.


    During that time, they watched the flowers blooming in the soap Park, bought some gadgets in specialty stores, watched the boatman coating in the shipyard, and passed by the naval address and government entrance. Basically, except for areas 1 to 29, Xuan took Maggie all night.


    Tired, they went back to the hotel from No. 70 to No. 79, where there was a residence arranged by Kaku.


    As for tezolo and others, these days are also crazy, gambling, Colosseum, unknown shy nights. In short, they are basically drunk in this month.


    In this month, with the passage of time, the population of the island began to increase. From time to time, killing, looting and plundering can always be found everywhere.


    However, these things did not disturb the world of Xuanye and Maggie, because all things that had omens were cleaned up by some strange people before they came within 100 meters.


    No doubt, these people are Kaku. Of course, from time to time, tezolo and others also guest play in them. Everyone dressed up and was deeply afraid of being noticed by the queen.


    Kaku and others know that their actions can''t hide from the boss at all. Therefore, their main direction is Maggie.


    At the beginning, they were still a little nervous. After all, Xuanye ordered them not to be followed, but they solved the trouble that didn''t happen twice at a time. They found that the boss had no expression and directly chose to ignore it. Therefore, they were bold.


    After all, the shampooi islands have always been a mixture of good and bad people, short eyed gangsters and slave hunting groups. For beautiful women, they don''t have a hobby, not to mention Maggie, who exudes a gentle breath all over. This kind of woman is every man''s dream.


    However, these troubles have been destroyed before they have been implemented. Now, as long as Xuanye and his two people pass by, some gangsters, slave hunting groups or other forces have been cleaned up secretly and directly.


    Therefore, with the cleaning up behind the scenes by tazolo and others, Xuan night''s date with Maggie went on very smoothly and sweetly.


    "Boss, the once-in-a-decade auction is held today. This is an invitation." Kaku steps in the garden on the top floor of the hotel. Above, tezolo and others are drinking coffee. Everyone gathered together. Obviously, everyone knows that there is something important today.


    "In that area."


    "1 to 29."


    Xuan Ye frowned. You know, during this time, Xuan Ye never took Maggie to this area, because this area can be said to be the darkest. He didn''t want to tarnish Maggie''s eyes.


    "Boss, don''t you want the queen to see the darkness?" seeing Xuan night hesitated, Kaku asked.


    "Well." nodded slightly. Xuan night just wanted to leave the best to Maggie. As for the darkness and cruelty, he didn''t want Maggie to see, even for a second.


    "Maybe, boss, you think wrong, maybe the queen already knows." Kaku solemnly looked.


    Looking up, Xuan night looked at Kaku calmly.


    "The four seasons Island incident and the boss, you destroyed the two kingdoms, but they were broadcast alone all over the world. Maybe the queen saw them. Moreover, with the Queen''s wisdom, she should have guessed the cruelty of areas 1 to 29..."


    As soon as her face changed, after Kaku said so, Xuan night found that she had fallen into a misunderstanding. Perhaps, all her things, the silly woman knew, but she did not condemn or persuade, but just silently supported herself behind her back.


    This woman loves herself more than herself.


    "You''re all there!" then Maggie came slowly wearing a green dress, hair and high-heeled sandals.


    Looking at the woman getting closer and closer, Xuanye didn''t say anything. He stood up and held her tightly in his arms, greedily smelling her hair. This woman, loving herself is more important than her conscience. How should I love her


    "What are you doing? Everyone is here?" Maggie could clearly feel the mood of Xuan night. She didn''t struggle, but was quietly held.


    "Thank you." his voice was hoarse. Xuan night closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment silently.


    "I don''t need to thank you. I just want you to be good." she stretched out her hand and held Xuanye''s waist. Maggie closed her eyes and quietly pasted her face on Xuanye''s chest.


    "Ah... Show your love again." pelona opened her teeth and claws, ate the cake, and felt goose bumps all over her.


    The others also shifted their eyes and thought that recently, the boss and the queen have become more and more bold, and they don''t know how to avoid it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Interested book friends can first add buckle group 705290233, and then use wechat QR code in the group photo album to join wechat group. I seldom use QQ. You''d better add wechat group. In short, farmers don''t know how to pull you with wechat. It''s the sun.

 Chapter 422

    An hour later, there was a huge auction house in the center of area 1 to 29. At this time, there was an endless stream of people entering.


    Pirates, Marines, businessmen, everything, people of different identities, at this moment, have a panoramic view.


    "Look, that''s Eustace Kidd, a supernova with a reward of 315 million Bailey, and the crew killing Samurai Kira." suddenly screamed. At the entrance of the huge auction house, someone pointed to the team from far to near.


    Headed by a man wearing a dark red coat, a dagger and a pistol on his chest, a red haired hedgehog head and goggles.


    "Don''t look at him, this guy is an extremely cruel pirate." a resident quickly stopped the people around him.


    "Hey, ha ha..." he was arrogant and took the lead. Kidd was domineering and looked at everyone around him with contempt. He kicked the people in front of him and strode directly into the auction house, disdaining to say "some garbage."


    The people who were kicked away dared not speak, but stood up silently and let Kidd''s team go to the auction.


    "Look, there''s another supernova."


    "That''s the magician Basil Hawkins, offering a reward of 249 million Bailey."


    "That''s red flag Drake, offering a reward of 222 million Bailey."


    "That''s death surgeon Trafalgar Rowe, offering a reward of 200 million Bailey."


    "Superstar''s new disc, AP, offers a reward of 198 million..."


    "That''s Taotie girl Joey Bonnie, offering a reward of 140 million..."


    "Well, that''s the straw hat Pirate Group, Munch D. Luffy with a reward of 300 million Bailey, and roroa Solon with a crew of 120 million Bailey."


    "Even the strange monk ulki, who offered a reward of 108 million Bailey, came."


    "The top ten supernovae are here."


    "It''s terrible. These are the latest generation of most potential pirates who are expected to defeat the five emperors."


    "Pirates are becoming more and more powerful. What should the world government do..."


    "Oh, don''t think so much. Let''s hurry into the auction house! It''s about to start."


    However, what happened at the door was already in the front row of the auction, that is, Xuanye and others sitting in the first row, who had no interest in knowing.


    The sound of the urn continued. Basically, all the successful people behind, except Xuanye and others in the front row, sat in their own positions.


    However, everyone pointed at the back of Xuanye and others, including the supernova behind.


    As we all know, there is an unwritten rule in the auction house of the shampoo islands, that is, the first row must be Tianlong people''s. Now, Xuanye and others in the first row do not have Tianlong people''s strange hoods and clothes. Therefore, everyone is guessing which bold guy this is.


    Because Xuan Ye wore a mask, no one recognized him. Even tezolo and Ulis wore masks. Except for the three of them, Maggie and others showed their faces.


    "Did we sit wrong?" looking at the discussion of the whole meeting, Maggie whispered to Perona next to her.


    "Ah, I don''t know." perrona looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were looking at her.


    "Don''t worry, Queen. Even if you are in the wrong position, no one dares to object." next to Perona, tezolo bent slightly and explained.


    "You are so... Overbearing..." Maggie couldn''t cry or laugh, but she didn''t ask again. In fact, she knew it in her heart.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone''s eyes quickly moved away from Xuanye and others and appeared at the door, because there were five Tianlong people wearing bubble masks and disdaining their faces. They were walking in an arrogant and domineering pace and entering the venue.


    "Tianlong people are coming." whispering, all the people in the whole venue lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at those great eyes. Even the new superstars just glanced at them casually.


    "A group of lowly and inferior people." led by a young Tianlong man, holding a thin slave in his hand, he looked at the whole venue like garbage.


    "Pete, there''s no need to argue with these inferior people. Let''s go in. I can''t wait to shoot some powerful slaves." a female Tianlong man of about 20 years looked around with disgust.


    "That''s terrible. It''s like a pigsty."


    These are five young Tianlong people. They should come together to participate in the auction, or to play in the shampoo islands.


    "Eh? The humble lower class, dare to sit in our position and kneel down for me." walking through the aisle, five Tianlong people found that their position was occupied. Led by Peter, he was arrogant and looked down on Xuanye and others.


    "It''s terrible. Those people offended Tianlong people. They are dead. They may even hope to die."


    Behind, everyone looked at Xuan ye and others pitifully, and had guessed the outcome of these people.


    When she heard the voice, Maggie turned back. She was not as calm and impolite as tezolo.


    However, just when Maggie turned her head, trouble came. Among the five people, four male Tianlong people, such as Peter saint, all looked at Maggie greedily with possessive eyes.


    Beauty, too beautiful, especially the intellectual and gentle temperament, directly made the four Tianlong people jump in their hearts.


    "Hum, a bitch is a bitch. How beautiful is it? It''s not a bitch." a cold hum. As the only woman among the five, weixinya palace arrogantly despised Maggie, or was jealous.


    "Somebody, put this woman in a slave ring for me. The palace wants her to be my slave." raise your hand. The weixinya palace orders the bodyguard behind you to point to Maggie with a blank face.


    "Yes." two tall bodyguards in suits, with slave rings in their hands, came up to Maggie and took action.


    "Wait a minute, weixinya, this woman, I want it." with a distorted color in his eyes, Peter Saint stopped the bodyguard who was going to do it, went directly forward and reached out to touch Maggie''s face.


    "Tezolo, kill him."


    A cold voice sounded, and the command that could not be refused was spitting out coldly from Xuanye''s mouth.


    "Yes, boss." he stood up. Tezolo wore a black mask and cold eyes. He looked at Peter pitifully, stretched out his hand, directly pinched each other''s neck and lifted it.


    The whole scene was shocked, the needle dropping was audible, and they all looked at tezolo unbelievably.


    Did it, really did it. Who is that man? He dared to do it to Tianlong people, and he still killed them.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." the sound of swallowing saliva made everyone look at this scene in a arabian night.


    "Let go of master Pete." seeing tezolo start, the bodyguards behind the dragon people all took out their weapons and looked at tezolo ferociously.


    "The untouchable people dare to defile my clothes. I want you to be a slave and let you live and die..."


    Before Pete Saint finished, tezolo despised him. With a force in his hand and a click, Pete saint, who had been struggling, stood up completely.


    Hold your breath, everyone can''t believe their eyes and ears. Was the sound of bone fracture an illusion? Is it an illusion that Tianlong people shrugged their heads?


    Finally, a moment of silence, the whole venue, a complete riot.


    "Run away... Someone killed Tianlong man..."


    "Tianlong man died... Was killed..."


    It was a sensation. The people in the whole venue had thought of the consequences and rushed to escape.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 423

    "Hey! Hey! It''s not true!"


    Pupil atrophy, standing at the back of the top ten supernovae, all looked at the center of the incredible scene.


    "Tianlong people were really killed..."


    "Asshole, isn''t he afraid of the Navy General?"


    "Captain, we''d better go quickly! Once the Tianlong man dies, there must be a navy general."


    Shocking, all the subordinates of the supernovae split their eyes and persuaded their captain, mom, is the guy wearing the mask an idiot? Dare to kill Tianlong people.


    "Luffy, i... let''s go!" Nami swayed her legs with fear.


    Such a scene happened in every Pirate Group.


    "Wait." the arrogant guys with flashing eyes found the guy who issued the order and stood up. For the first time, everyone wanted to see which maniac dared to kill Tianlong people openly.


    "Humble mole ants, how dare you offend Tianlong people? Contact the Navy immediately and send me a senior general." in the front row, Wei Xinya was still so arrogant and ordered her subordinates directly.


    Xuan Ye ignored the woman''s actions, and then said coldly, "kill them all."


    "Yes, boss." when they heard the order, tezolo and Ulis all took a bad fancy to the Tianlong people. As for those bodyguards, they were not their opponents at all. Therefore, there is no doubt that with a few screams, the high Tianlong people were killed in such a simple and ordinary way.


    "Let you down." don''t even look at those ugly Tianlong people. Xuanye holds Maggie at the waist and exits gently.


    "I''m just a woman, you''re the backbone." although she couldn''t bear it, Maggie obviously knew the overall situation, so she didn''t blame Xuanye.


    "It''s nice to have you." the figure slowly suspended. Xuanye held Maggie and sincerely revealed it. Then he looked at tazolo and others who had finished, and said coldly, "you can turn around!"


    "Yes, boss." tezolo and others shrugged their shoulders. They really didn''t pay attention to any Navy generals. This is their confidence, because their boss is the god bird of the four emperors and one God and the emperor of the kingdom of God.


    The figure suspended and slowly swept out. Xuan night held Maggie and added the silver mask. The mystery of long hair gives people a great sense of impact.


    Flying across the door, Xuan night stopped and looked at several supernovae one by one. His eyes were full of indifference, which was from the heart.


    The supernovae, with dignified expression and uncontrollable sweating on their forehead, just looked at the man suspended in the air like a God.


    Who is he? This is the answer everyone wants most.


    After a look, Xuan night found that three or four supernovae, such as Luffy and Luo, had left, which surprised him.


    Therefore, he didn''t stay any longer. He directly hugged Maggie and disappeared at the door.


    "Hoo... The man''s eyes are terrible." the gluttonous girl, Joely Bonnie, felt a cold sweat and felt a lingering fear.


    "Hum, kill the Tianlong man, and the Navy General will come soon. I think this man is dead." he forced his trembling body, and Kidd looked at Bonnie contemptuously.


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. Let''s go." Bonnie would have been angry if she changed to another place, but now, obviously, it''s not the time to get angry, but the time to run for her life.


    In a hurry, Bonnie took one of her men directly and disappeared into the auction house in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go too." his face was livid, and Kidd disappeared.


    "Basil Hawkins, what did you divine." with the departure of the pirates, there were only two pirate groups left at the scene.


    What makes the sound is the disc playing sound of the fruit of music. AP is a long handed family offering a reward of 198 million Bailey. He can turn his body into a variety of musical instruments and fight through singing.


    The one questioned was magician Hawkins.


    "How... How possible." looking at the only divination card in his hand, Hawkins was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Hey, what did you divine?" the sound of playing the disc was a little uncomfortable. If he didn''t know this guy''s ability, he would have run away.


    "See for yourself! I want to follow up and see. Maybe only this person can decide everything." he threw the divination card directly to the playing sound. Hawkins hurriedly took his men out of the auction house.


    "Captain, look at that guy''s divination."


    "What word is this?" a group of people surrounded the divination card, full of doubts, because there was only one word on the divination card.


    "Wang." his face was heavy. He looked at the characters on it and swallowed his saliva. He thought, it should not be one of the five people.


    "Captain, why are you stunned? Run away quickly. The Navy General will come soon."


    The whole auction venue was in a mess. Because of the death of Tianlong people, the grand auction ended before it began.


    No one knows that from beginning to end, in the backstage, an old man with silver hair and framed glasses watched all this.


    Time goes back to the first few minutes, naval headquarters, marinfando.


    "Bang!"


    Angry, the whole room trembled. I saw the Warring States period clapping one hand on the table, resulting in the documents scattered on the ground.


    Originally, during this period of time, the mood of the Warring States has been bad. Since the loss of the war on four seasons Island, the prestige of the navy has fallen again and again. It is conceivable that the mood of the Warring States has changed.


    However, not long ago, the pacifists studied by berga punk were officially put into production. That powerful force made the Warring States see the future. However, the manufacturing of a pacifist turned out to be the cost of a warship, which made the Warring States very sad. Therefore, the mood has not improved.


    But now, another bad news came. It turned out that Tianlong people were killed, and there were still five. NIMA, this is to force her own rhythm.


    You know, since he took office in the Warring States period, nothing has been satisfactory, which makes him bear unimaginable pressure. During his tenure, the deaths and injuries of Tianlong people were the most in more than 50 years, which makes the Warring States period hard to say.


    "Asshole, those supernovae really won''t deal with them when the Navy. Pass me the Yellow ape and rattan tiger to lead the pacifists to the shampoo islands."


    His anger was hard to dispel. The Warring States period gnashed its teeth. This time, he not only sent two generals, but also brought pacifists. Previously, he knew the existence of supernova, but he didn''t take it to heart. The reason why he didn''t suppress it at the first time was intentional by the Warring States period.


    Even if it was just extravagant hope, he wanted to see if these kids could shake the position of the five guys, but now it seems impossible.


    As for why the Yellow ape and rattan tiger were sent, it is because there are only two of them in the Department, and the green pheasant and green cow are still in the new world from beginning to end. Of course, when Karp returns to the new world, the general can get out.


    Originally, the new world only needs one general to guard it, but in order to be cautious or afraid of being retaliated by the kingdom of God, the new world has always been maintained in two generals.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 424

    In the shambaldi islands, with the five Tianlong people killed by the mysterious man, at present, the people on the whole island are all flustered, especially the pirates.


    It can be seen everywhere, full of all kinds of Pirates scrambling to the coast.


    What is the existence of Tianlong people? That''s a world aristocrat. Sometimes if you offend the city, you will send a navy general, not to mention now that you are dead, and five are dead at one time. You can imagine how chaotic the shampoo islands will be in the near future.


    Therefore, without strong strength, these pirates can only escape, because for them, the general of the navy is an insurmountable mountain, at least for now.


    With the passage of time, slowly, the whole island was shrouded in a haze, which seemed very depressed.


    "Captain, let''s run away." the anxious voice, some fear, a pirate, looking at his captain, persuaded him.


    "Captain Hawkins, we can''t delay any longer. The Admiral will be here soon." anxious, a pirate looked at his captain and touched his cold sweat.


    "Did you find the man wearing the mask?" Hawkins said in a calm voice. Hawkins looked ugly because he had just divined again. He found that all his vitality was tied to the man with the silver mask.


    "Captain, there''s no time to take care of that." the pirates don''t know why the captain is so stubborn.


    "That man is very important. We can only rely on that man if we can safely get out of the shampoo islands." Hawkins looked at his divination card and looked around, "find that man."


    "Oh... Can I ask, do you know a man named Zhan Tiao Wan?" Hawkins paused, his face changed greatly, looked up and looked at the strange guy in front of him.


    "Admiral, yellow ape." around, some hiding pirates opened their mouths and looked frightened.


    Feeling the strong pressure, Hawkins''s face turned calm. Then he sat down, calmly took out the divination card from his sleeve and began to divine.


    "Oh... I''m asking you! Do you know a man named Zhan Tiao Wan? Offer a reward of 249 million pirates, basil Hawkins." wearing a Navy coat and sunglasses, the Yellow ape leaned slightly and looked at Hawkins who was forced to calm down.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know the man you said." Hawkins answered while divining. Hawkins was calm and terrible.


    "Now the pirates are really terrible. Since you are free, clean them up by the way." stretch out your feet, golden eyes, and a powerful energy condenses out.


    "Come out." Hawkins ignored the action of the Yellow ape, but kept staring at the divination result in his hand.


    "Seriously injured, no life-threatening." looking at his cards, Hawkins breathed a sigh of relief. He said he didn''t panic before. It was all false.


    "Yellow ape, mortality, 80 percent."


    Strong air waves, the ground rolled, and a golden right foot stopped on Hawkins''s face, close at hand.


    "Ah ah... Now the pirates are not only terrible, but also arrogant. It''s really troublesome." the indifferent voice, accompanied by flying sand and stones, flew out upside down.


    Hawkins, who was covered by sand and dust, collapsed and stood up without any injuries, suddenly appeared a grass man, but the grass man was divided in two.


    "That''s strange." he took back his feet. The Yellow ape looked at Hawkins intact and shrugged.


    "Kill me so easily. It seems that this crisis is not easy to escape." Hawkins looked pale and looked at the grass man under his feet.


    "I really want to know why my death rate is so high. Do you have this power?" Jin Guangyao''s eyes were shining. Just for a moment, the Yellow ape appeared in front of Hawkins, holding his chin and looking at the pirate with strange ability.


    "I don''t have the strength to make the Navy General die." Hawkins knows the gap between the two sides very well. Let alone fight head-on. Even if he runs away like this, there is little hope. As for why the divination result shows that he is only seriously injured and not life-threatening, Hawkins has lost his heart, because he has great confidence in his divination.


    "That really bothers me."


    Flying sand and stone, accompanied by a grass man, Hawkins successively collapsed houses and appeared in the business district.


    At the same time, the other parties, the so-called super newcomers, began to meet their own enemies, that is, pacifists.


    Just for a moment, the whole area, from time to time, huge explosions and strong black smoke, began to surround the shampoo islands.


    "Qiwuhai basoromi bear." panting, Lu Fei and others looked at the tall figure in front of him.


    "Luffy, didn''t he know your father? How could he do it to you." with mud on his face, Nami and others were confused. You know, this guy helped himself and others some time ago.


    "This guy is not himself." with sharp eyes, Sauron can clearly feel that there is a great difference from his original body. Moreover, the bear does not hold a book in his hand, and there is no fluctuation in his eyes. If he insists, it seems to be a dead thing.


    "He''s been transformed," said Frankie, with a dignified face, who saw the difference between the behemoth in front of him.


    "In other words, this man is our enemy now?"


    "Luffy, we must leave immediately. If we wait until the Navy General comes, we can''t go."


    "OK, let''s fight him together and let''s run." this time, Luffy was not stubborn. He changed his previous situation and understood to look at the current situation. It can be said that Luffy really changed slightly at this time.


    "Do it."


    At almost the same time, the whole straw hat pirate group attacked.


    Not far away, there was a sudden explosion, and the wolf smoke billowed out.


    "What a powerful man, is this qiwuhai, basoromi bear?" the ruins were messy. A tall and large figure with a pair of white wings behind, a circle of beard, wearing monk clothes and holding a thick and large pencil stick in his hand was slowly climbing up.


    This man, the strange monk ulki who offered a reward of 108 million Bailey in the supernova, is an empty Island man. It is obvious that he has met pacifists and fallen into the disadvantage.


    "It seems that I have a bad start today. I''m going to fall here." he stood up, full of depression marks. Ulki coughed and blood was dripping from his mouth.


    At this time, on the right side of his side, a fire suddenly lit up. With the shaking of the ground, Hawkins''s pale face appeared in urky''s eyes in the ruins.


    "Isn''t this Hawkins in the North Sea?" urky looked strange when he looked at Hawkins, who was also a supernova, because the other party''s face seemed very bad.


    "Qiwuhai basoromi bear." walking out of the ruins, Hawkins looked at the monster against ulki.


    "Oh... There''s another so-called supernova here. What a surprise?" the lazy voice came. Ulki turned around, stared at his pupils and opened his mouth slightly. Although he had expected it, it really appeared now. The rolling momentum brought by it still made him scared.


    "Admiral Huang ape." looking at the guy in the Navy coat opposite, urky smiled bitterly. "It seems that he is going to die here today."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 425

    "No, your face shows that you can live a long time."


    In a calm voice, Hawkins went to ulky, then looked up at the bear and the Yellow ape and said in a low voice, "but it may be worse than death."


    "There are seven Wuhai in the front, and then there are navy generals. What you said is worse than death, that is, pushing into the city?" urky stared at the Yellow ape. No matter what he looked at, his chances of winning were zero.


    "Are you still playing divination now?" when Hawkins didn''t answer, ulky turned around and found that this guy was divining again.


    "The divinatory symbols show that we are out of danger, and basolomi bear is dead; the death probability of Navy General yellow ape is increasing, which has exceeded 80 percent."


    "Hey! You didn''t tease me? You said basolomi bear died? The probability of yellow ape death was more than 80%. Are you sure?" ulky was stunned at first, and then looked at Hawkins like a fool, but his eyes were full of sympathy. What the hell is it?


    Let alone outsiders, even Hawkins himself had some doubts at this time, because no matter how he looked, this divination was somewhat impractical, but he had a hunch that his divination would not go wrong.


    "It seems that you are also in trouble." at this time, a figure appeared on the rubble, looked at the scene in front of you and narrowed his eyes.


    "Dees x Drake." hearing the voice, ulky and Hawkins turned their heads and looked at the man in front of them.


    "Rear admiral, no... it should be former rear admiral Drake. Now it''s a pirate offering a reward of 222 million Bailey." his look did not change at all. The Yellow ape looked at the person who appeared and showed his identity.


    "Yellow ape." the pupil shrinks slightly. Drake looks at the Yellow ape and considers it.


    "It''s really lively. Isn''t this qiwuhai basoromi bear? Wow, even the Navy General appeared." on a high building, a guy with long hands and like a musical instrument made a surprised sound wearing headphones and black glasses.


    "Sculachman AP."


    "There is another pirate, so threatening." looking at the four supernovae at the scene, the Yellow ape took out his ears and looked very relaxed.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I have to rush to have afternoon tea, so I''d better get rid of you!" the Yellow ape''s body began to shine, which made the four ulki enemies.


    "Not good." his pupils atrophied, and urky was hairy all over. Looking at the luminous body close at hand, he felt a creepy feeling all over his body in an instant.


    At the same time, pacifists on one side also attacked.


    "Whoosh..."


    There was no time to make a move, because the other party''s speed was too fast. In this way, ulky could only look at the barefoot closer and closer to himself.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    The heavy impact was like a meteorite. Ulki bent over and couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth. The whole tall and powerful body pushed across the ground like streamer. With the continuous explosion and smoke, the surrounding rows of buildings were cleaned up and collapsed, leaving a messy gully.


    "Whew..." at the same moment, the Yellow ape stretched out his hand and the light of his fingertips shone. The next moment, a golden beam swept through Hawkins''s chest, took his whole body and flew out backwards.


    Drake and the sound of playing a disc, at this time, besieged the pacifists and temporarily maintained a balance. However, the figure of the Yellow ape suddenly appeared on Drake''s head, with one foot and barb down. With the earth shaking explosion, countless gravel pierced through the air, and Drake lay bleeding in a deep pit full of cracks.


    With Drake''s serious injury, playing disc sound faced the pacifists alone. After only holding on for a moment, he lost and lay in the messy ruins.


    Second kill, absolute rolling, in the hands of yellow apes, four supernovae, like babies, have no backhand power.


    "Cough... Cough..." the ground was torn and couldn''t stop spitting blood. Ulky lay in the gravel with subtle eyes.


    "Night! Let''s leave!" at this time, when the whole audience was in crisis, suddenly, a gentle and unbearable perceptual voice came from the dust.


    "Oh... There are still people." he stood still and patted the corners of his clothes. The Yellow ape''s eyes turned to the slowly disappearing dust. Even Hawkins and others looked hard.


    "Take it as a performance given by coffee!" then a slightly cold voice came out.


    Slowly, the dust disappeared. In the eyes of the public, there was an open-air tea shed with complete seats. On it, there was a man and a woman drinking coffee. The man had long bound hair, while the woman was as beautiful as a fairy. The exquisite face was full of unbearable at this time.


    On their table, there happened to be two cups of steaming coffee. The funniest thing is that ulki is not far from the teahouse; Normally, it should be affected here, but strangely, taking this tea shed as the starting point, everything behind is intact.


    Even urki saw several pale and frightened service personnel behind the tea shed, hiding under the closet and looking at him nervously.


    "Saved." his eyes brightened. Hawkins looked at the mysterious man wearing a half silver mask and calmly raised his coffee to taste. As soon as the man appeared, Hawkins was relieved. It seemed that his divination had not gone wrong.


    Strange and abnormal, this is the only pure land in the mess at the scene. Moreover, the man who can''t see his face clearly and the woman who is so beautiful that she is suffocating are really calm. Even if there is a battle not far away and the battle between the Navy General and the pirate, he still doesn''t change his face. What should he do.


    However, compared with the doubts of Hawkins and others, the lazy yellow ape who had paid no attention to anything changed his face and stared at the man.


    No mistake, absolutely no mistake. Even if there is only half a face, the Yellow ape can recognize the man.


    Holding his fist, the Yellow ape looked gloomy. Instead of attacking Hawkins and others, he was vigilant.


    Obviously, Hawkins and others noticed the action of the Yellow ape. For a moment, everyone looked at the masked man with a bright eye. They had a hunch that this was definitely a big man. Otherwise, the Yellow ape could not be so dignified.


    "How could you be here?" the Yellow ape looked at the man with gnashing teeth, and his anger was unimaginable.


    "Tianlong man, you killed him." since this guy appears here, it''s the madman who dares to kill Tianlong man without fear.


    "Is there a problem?" put down the coffee, lean back against the back of the chair, and the indifferent voice sounded again. "You disturb my interest in drinking coffee, get out!"


    "Tang Xuan night, don''t go too far." every word, Huang ape''s strong momentum floated up and down, as if he would come out of the cage in the next moment.


    Lying on the ground, the four Hawkins were stunned when they heard the name shouted by the Yellow ape. Then their face changed and finally became stiff. They all looked at the masked man unbelievably.


    Tang Xuan night, the name, in the past, may not be very brilliant, but now, the name is synonymous with strength, power and power.


    Because the full name of one of the five emperors, the emperor of the kingdom of God and the Heavenly God Bird is Tang Xuanye. Up to now, this strange but powerful name has also made the world tremble and panic.


    Just because of this name, it is accompanied by killing, extinction and blood.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 426

    "He... He..."


    "Is he really the four emperors and one God? The emperor of the kingdom of God, the Heavenly God Bird?"


    At this moment, the four people lying on the ground all looked at the man nervously and excitedly. No doubt, the man gave them too much pressure, too much motivation and ambition.


    This man, as long as he surpasses this man, can become the top overlord on the sea. At that time, what are the fears of the world government and Navy? Even Tianlong people are killed.


    This desire, this ambition, at this moment, is the dream of all men.


    "King... King."


    However, compared with the expectations and ambitions of Hawkins and others, ulky, as a supernova, was excited and even worshipped.


    Because the king just stood there casually, even the Navy General Huang ape did not dare to be more presumptuous, and even dared to openly ask the general to roll away. This is his own king. He is unmatched, establishes the kingdom of God, and becomes the king of the four emperors and one God.


    He looked down at ulki coldly, looked at the wings behind him, and his frown began to relax.


    Ignoring the Yellow ape directly, Xuan night came forward and looked at the embarrassed fool on the ground. He said coldly, "are you from empty island?"


    "My Lord, I come from apayado, the island of God." he stood up hard, and urki looked at Xuan night respectfully.


    "Empty island and Gan Fuer are all right!" surprised, Xuan night also asked the old guy who nominally helped him manage the empty island.


    "Everything is fine." urki grinned and looked simple and honest with his tall figure.


    "Night, is this the empty island residents?" at this time, Maggie also stood up, looked at urki''s scarred body, came forward and reached out to touch it.


    And urki, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, even if he is stupid, he knows that he has something to do with the king. Otherwise, he won''t accompany the king alone.


    "Don''t move, I''ve shed so much blood, and I''m badly hurt." it''s very gentle, but very serious. I don''t know what''s the matter, ulki paused and just looked at the king with anxiety.


    "This is the queen of the kingdom of God." looking at urki''s uneasy look, Xuan night just briefly introduced.


    "What?" the words were amazing. No matter ur basic body or others, they all stared at the woman who looked very weak.


    "Queen of the kingdom of God." the Yellow ape''s face was stiff and his eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Warm, cold and energetic, accompanied by a faint green light, urki felt that his body suddenly relaxed, just like what shackles had been liberated, his body and mind revealed a sense of emptiness.


    "Well, I''ll solve the secret injury on your body as well." she took a gentle breath and her face was a little white. Maggie took back her ability, raised her head and looked at the big man with a smile.


    "Thank you... Thank queen..." when he moved his muscles and bones, urki felt that his strength seemed to be on a new level. This feeling of control was completely heaven and earth as before.


    Thank you very much. Urki didn''t expect that the queen should be so approachable.


    "All right!" seeing Maggie back, Xuan night looked at her pale face and worried.


    Shaking her head, Maggie said with a smile, "they are very powerful. I''m relieved to have them help you."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Maggie, Xuan night put down his heart and looked at ulki seriously for the first time, because with the lifting of the secret injury, the breath on ulki was still strong.


    "You are very good." looking at ulki coldly, Xuan night accepted the man.


    "My Lord, I want to follow you and join the kingdom of God." clenched his fist and summoned up his courage. Urki made up his mind to the dark pupils of Shangxuan night.


    Without asking wuerji, Xuanye stretched out his hand, took off the white mask on his face and threw it on the ground, revealing his divine and indifferent face.


    "It''s really him..."


    At this moment, with Xuan Ye taking off his mask, everyone''s hearts were pulled together. There is no doubt that this man is one of the five emperors and one of the super overlords of the new world.


    "Empty Island, is originally a part of the kingdom of God." can''t resist. Xuan night looked at ulky with flat eyes.


    Seeing Xuan Ye''s agreement, urky showed a silly smile.


    "Yellow ape, I don''t want to do it today. Go away!" he stood with his hands. Xuan night ignored yellow ape because he didn''t want someone to disturb his interest. Now Xuan night just wanted to enjoy this moment with Maggie safely and calmly.


    In silence, the Yellow ape stared at Xuan night, and his figure didn''t move.


    "Da... Da..."


    Unique footsteps, accompanied by suffocating breath, a purple figure, slowly stepping from a distance.


    "Unexpectedly, I met the emperor of the kingdom of God here."


    Looking at the people who suddenly appeared in the scene, everyone''s breath was frozen and full of vigilance.


    "The navy general, Tenghu smiled. Because of the death of Tianlong people, the Navy sent two generals." he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Hawkins thought that if this man did not appear today, their so-called supernovae might be destroyed directly.


    This is the strength gap. In the great route, maybe supernova is the strong one, but it is pitiful for the super forces such as the Navy and the five emperors on the sea.


    "You can roll." for the appearance of rattan tiger, Xuan night was as domineering as ever and said roll directly to the two generals.


    The Yellow ape and the rattan tiger looked at each other face to face. After learning that the Tianlong man was killed by this man, they knew that unless the Navy fought with the kingdom of God, they couldn''t help this man at all.


    "Whew... Boom... Boom..."


    However, when the Yellow ape and the rattan tiger were tangled, Xuanye stretched out his hand, surrounded by the fire at his fingertips, and a flame ray ran through the pacifists in an instant. In an instant, it exploded, and the endless gravel flooded the surroundings with gunsmoke.


    The strong storm tore everything and set off Hawkins and others on the ground.


    "Roll, or die." his eyes began to be golden red, and his whole body exuded incomparable domineering spirit. Xuan night looked at them coldly. "I don''t want to say it for the third time."


    "Go." he took a cold look at Xuan night, and the Yellow ape turned into a light beam. At the moment, he and Tenghu alone can''t keep the man at all. If the two sides fight, most of the shampoo islands will disappear even if they are not destroyed. This is definitely not what the Navy wants to see.


    "Alas..." and Tenghu, sighing, also followed, obviously giving up the possibility of fighting with Xuanye.


    With the departure of the Yellow ape and rattan tiger, Hawkins in the rubble lived the rest of their lives, and all looked at Xuan night in horror.


    Is this the five emperors? It''s really fascinating to drink back the Navy General just because of his power.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Turning away, Huang ape''s face was livid and directly dialed the telephone bug of the Warring States period.


    "Hello!"


    "The Heavenly God Bird appeared in the shambaldi islands and killed the Tianlong man. If you want to catch him, it''s not enough for me and the rattan tiger." there''s nothing to hide. The Yellow ape sank directly to the telephone bug, and his voice was very cold.


    There was silence. It was obvious that the Warring States period was considering hearing the report from the Yellow ape.


    "Put the death of Tianlong man on the supernova. Don''t provoke him for the time being. Just catch some pirates and come back to work." with that, he directly hung up the telephone bug in the Warring States period of marinfando. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "I see." his face was embarrassed. The Yellow ape clenched his fist and disappeared in the distance with the rattan tiger.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 427

    Messy ground, smashed buildings, collapsed ground, seven or eight vertical, the whole area, earth shaking.


    With the departure of Huang ape and others, Xuan night took a dull look at Hawkins and others. For him, these so-called supernovae are just like mole ants. They don''t even have the qualification to be his subordinates.


    "Disturb your interest, let''s go." looking at the beauty in front of you, Xuan night waved with one hand, the flame was covered, and the three legged divine bird spread its wings.


    "Well." nodded. Maggie was not in the mood to stay here.


    Bending over, holding Maggie''s soft and boneless waist in one hand, Xuan night suspended and stepped on the divine bird, intending to find Trafalgar Luo, and then return to the kingdom of God, because Xiao Jin''s condition has been delayed long enough.


    Xuan ye can imagine that when the monkey woke up, he found that he didn''t wake him up for the first time. Instead, he wasted so much time. It''s estimated that he will go crazy again.


    "Come up." looking at wuerji who was still stunned, Xuan night took out the telephone bug from his arms.


    "Ah... Er..." in a hurry, urki looked at the flaming bird and muttered that he would not be burned or go through it! However, the idea just flashed by, and then jumped on the giant bird.


    "àŠ..." the violent storm set off, flying sand and stones around.


    "Hello, boss." the phone bug connected, and tezolo''s voice rang out.


    "Assemble and return to the kingdom of God." after that, without waiting for tezolo to answer, Xuan night directly hung up the phone bug. The huge color of seeing and hearing, like waves, ripples and spread around in the dark.


    "This wave." lying in the rubble, Hawkins and others turned pale. Just now, they only felt a look scanning themselves. At that moment, it seemed that the whole person was transparent.


    Rising from the sky, accompanied by the air waves, slowly, the three legged giant birds flew and turned into fire in an instant.


    Watching the flame giant bird leave, Drake gritted his teeth and stood up hard. He was very unhappy in his heart.


    Hawkins and the sound of playing a disc left one after another.


    On the other hand, compared with Hawkins and others, other supernovae are in a situation of nine deaths and no life.


    "Is this qiwuhai basoromi bear?" gasped and covered with scars. Lu Fei and others were tired after struggling to solve a pacifist.


    "Luffy, let''s go!"


    However, a figure fell from the sky and hit Luffy and others heavily.


    "Hateful." covered by dust and cracks in the ground, an angry voice came from inside.


    "Eustace Kidd." looking at the embarrassed figure out of the dust, Robin was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that we have encountered difficulties." before everyone could react, a figure passed quickly, and a huge figure fell behind us.


    "Trafalgar Rowe."


    "Boom... Boom..." two pacifists fell one after another, directly surrounding three pirate groups.


    "Asshole, you brought this guy to us." usop looked at the two pacifists, his eyes bulging, and looked angrily at Kidd and Rowe.


    "But how can there be so many qiwuhai?" Nami looked at the one defeated by herself and others, and then looked at the other two pacifists against Kidd and Luo, racking her brains.


    "That''s because they are not qiwuhai basoromi bears at all, because they are human weapons, or you can call them pacifists." a disdainful voice came, accompanied by a shock on the ground, a fat body, carrying a huge axe, looking at everyone disdainfully.


    "Navy," Joba exclaimed.


    "What pacifist is nothing but a piece of scrap metal. I saw Lao Tzu destroy him." Kidd opened his hands and was able to start. In a moment, all the weapons around him, all the magnetic tools, scrambled to cover between Kidd''s hands, and turned into a huge iron hand.


    He rose into the air without fear. Kidd hammered away at a pacifist, but the next moment, Kidd''s figure fell suddenly and lay on the ground inexplicably. It seemed that he was crushed by an irresistible force and could not move in the pit.


    "What''s the situation?" the sudden scene alerted everyone.


    "Oh... Rattan tiger, you''ve gone too far." Jin Guangyao''s eyes gradually gathered, and an obscene figure stood in the air.


    "Don''t waste time, don''t forget, that guy is still on the island." stepping on wooden shoes, Tenghu was born, and his tone was serious.


    "Old man, Mr. Tenghu." looking at the two people, Zhan Tiao pill pressed down his helplessness to the Yellow ape and called out their names.


    "These troubles, I didn''t expect to meet two generals." Luo''s eyes turned with a jump in his heart.


    "What? Admiral? Two." huddled together, usop and Joba trembled. They never forget the scene when they were killed by the admiral. That person was the Green Pheasant.


    "Hateful." the angry voice came. Kidd, who was exploited by the ground and pressed in the pit by gravity, gritted his teeth and spread green veins on his forehead. He struggled slowly and stood up.


    "Very powerful power." slightly surprised, Tenghu looked at Kidd, who was sweating but could not stand down. Then the gravity doubled. With the vibration of the ground, Kidd roared reluctantly. His whole body was stuck to the ground again and couldn''t move.


    Second kill, I don''t even know how it was suppressed. Seeing that the other party solved a supernova without shooting, Sauron and others were sweating. I know that this time they met a super high-level iron plate.


    At this moment, both Solon and Luo deeply felt the gap between the two sides, and were full of ridicule for their ignorance.


    The golden light shone, and the Yellow ape shrugged and stretched out his hand. The laser light flashed directly at Luffy.


    "Luffy, be careful." he threw Luffy down, and xiangjishi pouted his feet, with a tragic image.


    "Boom..."


    The violent explosion and powerful air wave set off the crowd and landed heavily on the ground.


    Followed by another laser penetration, and this time the target is Luo.


    "Room..." the white cyclone spread and disappeared in an instant. With the explosion, Luo was safe and sound, and some asthma appeared 100 meters away.


    "Oh... Do you move in an instant? It''s terrible." however, the chilling voice rang behind Luo.


    "Room... Wow..."


    There was no chance to show his ability. With the sound of bone fracture, Luo turned back in the air like a parabola, and then moved out of the ground, leaving a messy gully on the ground.


    "Then solve you first!" the golden light flickered, stepped on Luo, the Yellow ape raised his foot, and the golden light shone on his eyes.


    Squinting, covered with blood, Luo was pale and desperate.


    However, when Luo''s body and heart were cold, a cry from far to near suddenly interrupted the atmosphere of the scene.


    As soon as his face changed, the Yellow ape looked up and angrily looked at the three legged god bird in the air.


    "He, I want it." the overbearing and cold voice came, completely making the Yellow ape crazy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 428

    Burning with anger, Huang ape''s face was gloomy. Hearing Xuanye''s domineering and command like tone, he couldn''t bear it. The golden light on his feet not only didn''t decrease, but suddenly soared.


    All along, the Yellow ape has endured the night long enough. Finally, he can''t suppress it anymore. The Yellow ape chose to vent.


    "Tang Xuan night, do you really think I have no temper? I want to see how you want him." his face was cruel, the Yellow ape was full of anger, and his right foot stepped on Luo''s head.


    "Seek death." Luo Ke is related to the awakening of the monkey. Now the Yellow ape wants to wipe it out, which is no less than burying the monkey himself, which makes Xuan night equally angry.


    A supreme breath of the king''s presence in the world spread. The whole sky, the clouds rolled and the endless air waves came out of exploitation. The whole shampooi islands seemed to fall into darkness at this moment.


    The invisible figure, between the lightning and flint, Xuanye appeared beside the Yellow ape. It was too late to save Luo. After all, the action of the Yellow ape was also fast. Therefore, Xuanye gave up Luo directly, burst the flame in his hand, and faced the back and heart of the Yellow ape, shaking the space and falling away like a dragon out of the sea.


    His face changed greatly, and the Yellow ape was golden all over. If he chose to kill Luo, he would have to bear Xuanye''s fist. Moreover, looking at this posture, Xuanye still waved his fist with killing intention. Even if he didn''t die, he must be seriously injured. His strength is speed, not defense.


    "Damn." there was no time to think. The Yellow ape was afraid of cracking his eyes and didn''t want to think about it. He was elemental all over. He flashed aside and gave up his plan to kill Luo.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    As the Yellow ape left, Xuanye hit the whole earth with a fist, rolling out, a sandstorm, an endless huge gully, smashing many mangroves covering the sky and spreading to the end.


    For a long time, the huge stones turned to the sky, and the powerful air wave set off, smashed a pacifist along the way, and even blew out Lu Fei and others.


    Looking at the sensation caused by this punch, everyone at the scene stared at the cold and handsome flame man in the center, just like looking at the monster.


    One punch, just a simple punch, caused this scene of mountain collapse and earth crack. Is this the power of the five emperors?


    The whole audience was silent. No matter Kidd and others or those watching in the dark, they all held their breath and felt terrible waves in their hearts.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    Maintaining the three bodies, the whole body was surrounded by fire. At this time, Xuanye looked at the Yellow ape with cold eyes like a God''s house in the fire.


    One of the deepest feelings is Luo, who is close at hand. At this time, Luo, lying on the ground, seems to be staring out of his eyes. He doesn''t even dare to go out, but his face is very white and stunned, regardless of any action.


    This man is the man who killed dorfermingo. In a word, he is still his benefactor. However, in Luo''s eyes, the man in front of him is the devil of hell. The fear brought by him has crushed everything in Luo like a heaven.


    "Give me something shameless. Since you want to die, I will help you." ignoring Luo Xuanye at your feet, the figure slowly soared into the sky, then turned into streamer and rushed straight at the Yellow ape.


    "Damn, do you really think I''m afraid of you, light God."


    With a red eye, the Yellow ape was also forced to be anxious. Xuanye washed the Yellow ape''s face openly and aboveboard. No one would bear it, not to mention the powerful man like the Yellow ape, who is also a navy general.


    "Whew!"


    Strong collision, the whole ground rolled, a storm hit, endless cracks spread, yellow ape''s knee stood against Xuanye''s knee, his face stiffened, and suddenly fell out.


    Immediately after that, a barb spear appeared in Xuanye''s hand, like a rainbow.


    Earth shaking, the ground was torn, and a huge mushroom cloud rose, setting off the boundless surface.


    "Go..." in the dark, some pirates who were close to the were scared and retreated recklessly.


    Looking at the rolling collision in the sky, the rattan tiger on the ground has a heavy face and white eyes staring at Luo and others. There are two people on the divine bird, one of whom is a supernova. As for the other woman, he feels very special.


    When the steps move, the rattan tiger rushes out. It is necessary to solve these small problems, and then go to support the Yellow ape.


    "Admiral, where do you want to go?" however, as soon as the steps moved, two figures stopped beside Tenghu.


    At a glance, it was tazolo and Ulis, while others guarded Maggie. You know, the Queen''s safety is more important than anything at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the golden emperor is willing to be driven. If I guess correctly, the one around you should be the captain of the rain falling pirate regiment, offering a reward of 1.58 billion big pirates! Why are you so strong willing to work for the god bird." he looks serious, and the rattan tiger looks at tezolo with white pupils open.


    Silence, tezolo and Ulysses, yelling in their hearts. Do you think we want to do this? If they could resist, they would have resisted, but they can only hide this sentence in their hearts.


    "You can''t stop me." seeing that they didn''t speak, Tenghu pulled out his stick and knife, and his violent breath stirred the wind and cloud.


    "Whew..."


    Also at this time, a golden streamer fell in the sky. In an instant, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, accompanied by endless gravel and powerful waves.


    His face changed greatly, and Tenghu even couldn''t believe it, because it was the Yellow ape who fell to the ground. I thought that with the strength of the Yellow ape, he should be able to hold Xuan night for a moment, but now, the situation is not as objective as expected.


    "Cough... Cough..." in the endless dust, the Yellow ape bends and drops blood in his mouth, which is frightening.


    Standing out of thin air, Xuan night ignored the Yellow ape in the dust, but looked at the rattan tiger.


    The rattan tiger tightened his body and a pair of white pupils were also right. However, he did not dare to make any action, because at the moment, he only felt that he was stared at by a wild beast, which made his spirit highly cohesive.


    The scene was once cold, and the pirates watching from a distance were all full of shock and incredible; Is this the five emperors? In the face of two navy generals, they let their spare efforts crush them, so that the generals dare not take any other actions. This domineering and deterrent is worthy of being the emperor of the new world.


    Finally, Tenghu settled down. It was obviously not the time to fight with the other party. If there was a battle, he could not leave the other party. On his own side, he might suffer heavy losses. This is not worth the loss. There is no need at all.


    "Lord tianshenniao, the pirate, here you are. Let''s go." frowning, rattan tiger obviously gave up catching Luo and chose to step back.


    The Yellow ape, with a gloomy face at this time, obviously woke up after fighting.


    In the past, Xuanye couldn''t let go of the Yellow ape and rattan tiger. If you change a place, strictly speaking, if Maggie isn''t around, Xuanye will go up and kill the two yellow apes regardless of everything. Even if you can''t kill them, you will certainly fight half to death, but now


    Silent, Xuanye calmly faced and let the Yellow ape and others leave. After all, the general is not so easy to kill. Even if he kills, it takes time. Don''t forget, this is the shampoo islands, and the headquarters of the navy is not far away.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, Xuanye doesn''t want Maggie to be in danger. Therefore, Xuanye lets Huang ape and others leave.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 429

    The flame went out and recovered. Xuan night swept across the sky. Looking at Kaku, he said in a deep voice, "has the black beard Pirate Group arrived at the shampoo islands?"


    "Boss, I didn''t find it. They should have changed their route." his face changed slightly, and Kaku''s voice was uneasy.


    Frowning, Xuan night looked at Kaku, and then looked at Luo. As for Kidd and Luffy, they were pulled by their respective crew. They found a chance and left before. Only Luo, who was watched by Bruno, didn''t run away.


    "Trafalgar Luo, the one with the ability of surgical fruit?" the figure landed, Xuan stepped at night and stood in front of Luo, condescending and indifferent.


    His scalp was numb, and he was stared at by this pair of indifferent eyes. Luo only felt that his whole body was squeezed. A creepy haze made him dare not relax at all.


    Bean big''s cold sweat began to scratch his cheeks. He was highly concentrated. Luo Qiang endured his trembling legs and was careful to say "I am."


    Big and square, there was nothing to hide. Luo directly admitted it, because he knew that if this man wanted to hurt him, it was between backhands. This was the gap in strength. He was not like Lu Fei, who couldn''t recognize the reality.


    In fact, in some ways, among the top ten supernovae, no one can beat the road. When you think about this guy''s background, Luo and others can''t compare. This is the gap at the beginning.


    Of course, losers also have time to turn over. What''s more, as long as these new generations with great potential do not die and believe that they have experienced the baptism of blood and sweat, their achievements will not be lower than anyone. Every world is destined to be young people.


    "Too weak." frowned. Xuan Ye was not optimistic about Luo''s strength, which was another burden. If Caesar had studied the method of depriving the devil''s fruit, he would not have to exist with these weak ones.


    His face was stiff. Luo didn''t expect that Xuan night would say this sentence, and he was still outspoken in front of himself. Even in the depths of his pupils, he also had strong contempt.


    Gnash your teeth and stop talking. Luo knows that he is really too weak in the face of this man.


    "I need your ability. Later, follow me." squinting, Xuan night forcibly announced Luo''s life, and didn''t give Luo a chance to respond at all. Then he turned around and waved with one hand, and the divine bird chirped.


    "Kaku, you must find the Blackbeard Pirate Group for me." there was no resistance. Xuan night''s face was cold, which brought huge pressure to the latter.


    "Yes, boss."


    "Return to the kingdom of God." she appeared next to Maggie and picked her up. Xuan night stood on the bird''s head, followed by tezolo, ulys, Absalom, perrona, ulki and imazuna. Only Luo was still tangled.


    "Hurry up." seeing Luo still hesitating, as the same supernova, urki reminded him, which interrupted Luo''s thinking.


    Facing the cold eyes, Luo shuddered and knew that this man was the emperor of the kingdom of God. His life was accompanied by killing and bloody men.


    No longer hesitated, Luo had no choice but to jump onto the divine bird with an expressionless face. It was obvious that he had accepted his fate.


    Seeing Luo Zhiqu, Xuan night gently stepped on his right foot, three legged divine bird, chirped, flapped his wings, waved the strong wind, and slowly took off.


    On the ground, Kaku and Bruno looked up until the three legged giant bird crossed the sky and left a long tail feather.


    "àŠ..."


    At this moment, with the bright red tail feathers in the sky, the whole shampooi islands know the situation. Both pirates and the navy can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That bastard." the Yellow ape, who was looking for other supernovae, looked up at the giant bird flying overhead and looked ugly.


    "It''s not the time to fight against the kingdom of God. Our task now is to catch pirates to offset the death of Tianlong people, otherwise the marshal of the Warring States period will not be able to explain to those..." finally, Tenghu said in a low tone, obviously full of disgust for Tianlong people.


    "Old man, is that man the god bird?" nearby, Zhan tiaohuan led the three pacifists, looking at the sky.


    "Hum." he was in a bad mood, and the Yellow ape looked ugly.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Tenghu took the lead and left this area; Now in the whole world, I don''t know how many people are watching the jokes of the Navy and the world government, because the five emperors were originally the genius of their navy, but now they are opposite.


    If the celestial bird is still in the Navy, it is likely that the situation on the sea will never be like this. However, everything is doomed. Now it is too late to regret.


    --------------------


    A few hours later, the shampoo islands, areas 50 to 59, were approaching the south. At this time, a desperate scene was happening. At least for the straw hat Pirate Group, this moment was a nightmare for all of them.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The golden light is boiling. The Yellow ape''s face today has always been iron blue. An obscene face is not negative for the previous ease, but looks a little tyrannical.


    "Pluto." the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand, with powerful power, chopped away at the silver old man in front of him.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere. An ordinary long sword, armed and entangled, easily stopped the attack of the Yellow ape.


    On the other side, Tenghu also looked ugly, and even looked at the weak old man in front of him.


    "Miewang Spock Jabba and Pluto Raleigh, unexpectedly, they met the pirate king''s right and left hands here. It''s really a big trouble. Do you legendary pirates want to come back?" he looked dignified and stared at Jabba with rattan tiger''s white eyes.


    With a light puff of smoke, Jabba knocked on the cigarette rod, with a bitter face and muttered, "I knew I had left. This journey is very meaningless."


    Not far away, the two pacifists were covered with thick smoke. From time to time, there was a spark from the transformed body. It was obvious that the two human weapons had been scrapped, and the culprit was the woman in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tiao Wan looked at the woman in front of him with an alert look, carrying a huge axe.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Relax, relax." Xia Qi motioned Zhan Tiao wan not to be so nervous.


    "You are also the pirate king''s crew." the pupil shrinks and looks at the old man fighting with the Yellow ape in the distance and the old man holding the cigarette pole against the rattan tiger. Zhan Tiao pill puts on a fighting posture and looks at Xia Qi.


    "Uncle Raleigh, uncle Jabba and sister Xia Qi, thank you." not far away, the grass hat members with bruises all looked grateful.


    As usual, they met Raleigh.


    Earlier, when he was about to leave, he fell from the sky. There were two navy generals and three so-called qiwuhai. This lineup directly collapsed Nami and others. Even Luffy was full of despair at that moment.


    Second kill, absolute second kill, everyone doesn''t know what''s going on. A blind General of the other party took a step forward, and he and others directly lay on the ground. He felt overwhelmed by Mount Tai and couldn''t move.


    At the critical moment, Raleigh appeared. He not only stopped the general in front, but also solved the two qiwuhai, successfully giving Luffy and others a breather.


    However, the crisis did not pass.


    "Boom..." the ground shook and a storm swept through. Not far from Luffy and others, another pacifist like guy emerged from the dust.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 430

    "Why is there this guy?"


    The body and mind were afraid of shock. Nami''s face was tired and her eyes were full of fear.


    Sauron and others were also embarrassed and pale; Obviously, they have no spare strength to fight.


    Is this really the end?


    "Basoromi bear."


    Zhan Tiao Wan, who was opposite Xia Qi, picked his eyebrows and was slightly confused about the figure coming out of the dust, because this guy is the real body.


    "He is himself." looking at the new bear, everyone found some detailed problems, that is, the bear in the dust, with gloves on both hands and a book in his right hand.


    Most importantly, the breath of this bear is not comparable to that of other pacifists. There is no doubt that this guy is the real qiwuhai basoromi bear.


    "Whoosh..."


    Instantly disappeared, silent, the bear appeared in front of Lu Fei, stretched out his hand, dropped his gloves, and revealed his left hand, which looked like a meat pad.


    "Luffy."


    "Second gear. Jet bullet."


    The air wave is crazy and makes an all-round attack. At this time, it is directly rebounded in the palm of the mini meat pad.


    "If you travel, where do you want to go?"


    From a commanding position, he shook down from the sky, and a palm of his hand covered Lu Fei.


    "Luffy." in an emergency, Frankie dodged and pushed Luffy away. He was alone and faced the bear like man.


    "Boo..." a crisp sound without a trace. At the moment of contact, without warning, Frankie evaporated.


    "Frankie." his pupils widened and Luffy roared.


    "Damn... The wind."


    "Devil wind feet."


    Two figures washed out and attacked the bear strongly.


    "Boo... Boo..."


    With two crisp sounds and no resistance, Luffy watched Sauron and xiangjishi disappear in front of him.


    "Sauron, xiangjishi." the powerful hot air erupted, and Luffy bombarded the bear with a ferocious face.


    The figure failed. The next moment, the bear appeared next to Joba and took a slap. There was no accident. Joba disappeared in this way.


    "Joba."


    "Luffy."


    "Brooke."


    "Boo... Boo..."


    He couldn''t keep up with the speed of the bear. One after another, all his companions disappeared in front of Luffy.


    "Luffy, help me." the flower looks pale. Nami''s eyes are tearful and reaches out to catch Luffy.


    "No, Nami." with a crisp sound, close at hand, Nami disappeared.


    "Luffy." the sad voice sounded, one after another, leaving only Robin. However, at the moment, a figure appeared behind her.


    "Robin." his eyes wanted to stare out of his eyes. Lu Fei''s eyes were red and desperately grabbed at Robin, but mercilessly, in this way, Robin disappeared.


    Suddenly he knelt down and watched his companions disappear in front of him. Luffy wept and lay on the ground, hammering his fists on the ground, shouting in despair, "damn... Damn... I can''t protect any of them..."


    "Ah... Damn..."


    "Recognize the world well, you are too weak." the figure flashed, the Bear looked expressionless, bowed his head, and said to Luffy in a voice that only two people could hear. "They are not dead, they just went to the most suitable place for them. As a captain, you must become stronger, because you are the son of the dragon."


    He looked up and burst into tears. Lu Fei looked at the bear with red eyes.


    With the last crisp sound and no trace, Luffy disappeared.


    After solving everything, the whole scene was silent.


    "Basolomi bear, what do you mean?" Zhan Tiao Wan looked at the bear with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t have to answer your question. I just did what I should do." without emotion, like a machine, the Bear looked at Zhan Tiao pill and disappeared in an instant.


    On the other hand, with the disintegration of Luffy and others, the battle was completely over.


    "What a pity." Raleigh, Jabba and Xia Qi got together and sighed.


    Opposite, Huang ape and others looked ugly and looked at Raley.


    "Three little guys, I won''t accompany you." with a wave, Jabba turned around and jumped directly on the uneven hill. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the Yellow ape.


    "Clean up the shampoo islands."


    Finally, Huang ape and others left, but before leaving, they cleaned up the shampoo islands, so that during that period of time, there was no pirate offering a reward of 20 million Bailey on the shampoo islands.


    At the same time, the great route, an unknown island, welcomed several evil guys.


    "Captain, aren''t we going to the shampoo islands? What are we doing in this place where birds don''t shit?" a thin man with strange shape, extremely pale face, wearing a black top hat, holding a mahogany stick in his hand and extremely charming lips asked after a fat and powerful man.


    "If you guessed correctly, the divine bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, should appear in the shampoo islands. Now it''s not suitable for us to meet him."


    "Yakeming Stoll, you are really in trouble. You should provoke that madman." nearby, a man with a sniper gun glanced at his new partner who had just joined in front of him.


    "No way, I''ve provoked that man." he shrugged innocently, and Stoll didn''t look worried.


    "Look at the news!"


    "En? The Navy even deprived a qiwuhai of the title. Last time it was klockdar, this time it was moonlight molia?"


    "Thief ha... It seems that the man did it. It should be right that he didn''t go to the shampoo islands this time." Marshall teach laughed.


    "Lafite, there is a good partner on this island. Let''s meet and then implement our plan."


    "Yes, captain."


    New world.


    Time goes back to three days ago.


    Sihuang, bigmam sea area, biscuit Island, at this time, the explosion does not sound, sword Qi, up to hundreds of meters, unscrupulous, seven or eight vertical sweeps out.


    "The kingdom of God Ą€ Xiliu of rain."


    With a calm face, Charlotte Kerry looked at the man with a sword on the messy stone pile opposite, and her suppressed anger was boiling.


    "Call BigMom out. I''m in a good mood recently. I''ll teach the ugly old woman how to be a man." he raised the crazy devil in his hand, and Xiliu reached out and touched the sword as if looking at his lover.


    After getting the super fast knife crazy devil, Xiliu became arrogant. He had been cutting from the great route to the new world. Finally, he killed countless people. Xiliu was not satisfied because those opponents were too weak. Therefore, Xiliu stared at the nearest four emperors, BigMom.


    There is no doubt that with Xiliu getting the supreme fast knife, his powerful strength has taken another step. At this time, he doesn''t belong to the great swordsman.


    "Be presumptuous and disrespectful to your mother. Even people in the kingdom of God can''t leave today." with an iron face, Krieg flew up and attacked Xiliu without saying a word.


    "Good luck." licked the corners of his mouth, revealing a touch of bloodthirsty, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    In this way, alone, Xiliu broke into the bigom sea area and fought with Charlotte Kerry, one of the generals in the bigom Pirate Group.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 431

    Boundless, the clouds swirled high, the golden sun poured down, and the sea was as green as the tide.


    The new world, the sea area of the kingdom of God, welcomed their king on this day.


    "àŠ..."


    The waves rise and fall, sweeping the clouds. The three legged divine bird flapping its wings, towering into the clouds from far to near.


    "This is the kingdom of God?" standing on the back of the divine bird, except tezolo and Ulysses, all the others looked into the sky and looked at the boundless continent under their feet, as well as those pavilions, beautiful scenery and dazzling eyes.


    The vast territory is bustling and bustling. Even if they climb to the sky, urki and others are shocked, because this territory is too big.


    "This country is so beautiful."


    "This is one of the overlords who dominate the new world..."


    His mind shook and passed one after another. Everyone''s face was full of horror and disbelief. However, when he thought that he would become a member here, several newcomers of Abu sarom were full of enthusiasm.


    Falling down, like a no man''s land, the divine bird crossed the sky and slowly flew to the imperial city.


    "That''s the king." underground, busy streets, people come and go. Some people who know the representative of three legged divine birds know that this is the return of the emperor of the kingdom of God.


    "How beautiful." she was getting closer and closer. Looking at the changing scenery of the four seasons under her feet, Maggie attached herself to Xuanye''s arms with bright eyes.


    Spring Island is full of flowers all the year round. At a glance, you can find that many lovers appear here, because here is simply the most beautiful place in nature.


    In summer island, the small sand glitters in the sunshine. You can see countless summer fruit trees and countless people playing on the coast. It is simply a paradise on earth.


    Autumn Island, red maple leaves everywhere, the whole mountain, some pavilions, also have tourists linger and forget to return.


    In winter Island, in addition to the center, you can find many innocent children happily making snowmen under the leadership of their parents.


    Everything is full of smiles here.


    "Is it beautiful? In the future, you will be the queen here, and everything here is yours." seeing that Maggie likes it here, Xuanye was a little relieved, waved one hand and looked at the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in front of her, expressing her deep feelings.


    However, Maggie just turned her head and smiled, even with white eyes, and then looked at the boundless earth below.


    "Welcome the king back to the kingdom of God."


    Close to the Imperial City, flashing, some troops all stood in a row and looked at the falling divine bird with hot eyes.


    Led by kalifa and others, as well as the three ministers of the kingdom of God.


    The divine bird disappeared. Xuan ye and others stood on the ground, looked at everything that had not changed much in front of him, and nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Xuan Ye didn''t like pomp and dismissed everyone.


    The palace hall is luxurious and broad, and everything is as old as before, but the only difference is that there is one more person on the throne, and he is still frowning and dealing with all kinds of affairs.


    Those who know have no expression, but for those who don''t know the situation, wuerji''s heart vibrates. Why? Who has more power than his boss, and even so brazenly sits in the position of the emperor of the kingdom of God. This old man is looking for death?


    However, seeing the old man and their boss, their eyes brightened and their whole body relaxed.


    "Master." slightly patted Maggie''s hand. Xuanye''s face was excited and hurried forward. He changed his cold face and showed a little uneasy.


    Looking up, he was older and sat on the throne. Ze FA rubbed his eyebrows with both hands, just glanced at Xuan night, and then processed the data on the chopping board.


    Seeing this situation, Xuan night didn''t say anything, just looked at it like this.


    The others also held their breath. Even the boss was so obedient that they dared not say more.


    Finally, it was not long before the master and apprentice fell into the atmosphere of the cold war for a long time and were broken.


    "Come back? Now that you''re back, let your king solve these things!" stood up and Ze FA snorted slightly, but his tone was full of joy.


    "Master, you know, it''s OK to fight and kill me. I''ll leave these government affairs to kalifa. Now master is interested, please master."


    Show a smile, Xuan night hey hey a smile.


    "I misunderstood you, God, very good." pointing to some things on the chopping board, Ze FA sighed, went to Xuanye, stretched out his hand, straightened Lixuan''s night clothes, and said a sentence from his heart.


    His eyes were slightly moist. Looking at the vicissitudes of life, Xuanye choked slightly and said, "master, I''m sorry, my practice is too radical."


    "Forget it, you said you wanted to build a peaceful and happy country. Although it hasn''t been realized yet, everything is developing in a good direction. It seems that you are sincere, so don''t talk about everything in the past." zefa also sighed. Some time ago, kalifa suddenly found him and begged him for help. I don''t know if kalifa deliberately did it, It''s nothing big. Come and ask zefa for advice.


    So that the abolition of slavery, the employment system, the peace system, these scenes change with each passing day, and zefa sees a new side of the kingdom of God.


    Even, sometimes when walking in the street, you can see the ordinary residents with heartfelt smiles. At that time, zefa knew that maybe he misunderstood Xuanye.


    Only killing is the basis of peace. At least, there are few unfair things in the kingdom of God. When you go to the street, you can see the maintenance of the kingdom of God by those people.


    "Master, I''ll introduce you. This is my queen. I''ll marry her soon." giggled, Xuan Ye patted her head, hurriedly took Maggie at a loss and introduced her to zefa.


    And zefa, looking at this weak girl with a gentle breath all over, couldn''t help falling into memory.


    A moment later, zefa recovered and whispered, "she is as beautiful as your Shiniang."


    His face was slightly stiff. Xuanye quickly gave Maggie a look and signaled to open the topic, because Xuanye had mentioned zefa with Maggie.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." it''s a little awkward, but Maggie is very respectful. She sincerely thanks this selfless and tolerant old man.


    Without this person, there would be no Xuanye now. It can be said that who pays the most in Xuanye''s life is Ze FA, because no one can compare with Ze FA.


    Therefore, Maggie knows the position of zefa in Xuanye''s heart, which is no less than her own father.


    "OK, OK." he recovered and looked at the gentle girl in front of him. Ze FA smiled.


    "It''s much easier to have you around, this child." looking at Maggie with satisfaction, zefa loved it very much, because Maggie gave him the feeling like his wife. He was happy for Xuanye.


    Maggie''s pretty face was slightly red, as if she were worried about her parents.


    Above, Xuanye talked and laughed with zefa, while below, kalifa, Ian and others looked at Perona, with big eyes and small eyes. For a time, the atmosphere was very strange.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 432

    The next day, dawn, a new day, came again.


    Imperial City, on this day, several people sat down in the whole hall.


    "Kalifa, Ian, you''ve worked hard these days, and dasfen, I''m very satisfied with today''s kingdom of God."


    Sitting on the main seat, Xuan Ye looked at the crowd below and nodded with satisfaction, but looking at several empty seats, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Xiliu and others haven''t come back yet?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s inquiry, all the people in the kingdom of God looked stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you the only ones in the whole kingdom?" Xuan looked dark at night, because now in the hall, the core personnel of Xiyang Pirate Group are only kalifa, Ian, Monet, Caesar, sugar and pakas, not counting the three ministers and other generals, but only six.


    "Cough... Cough..." kalifa coughed and looked at Xuanye softly. "Boss, not long after you left, they all felt bored, so..."


    "Tell me about the situation..." leaning against the back of the chair, Xuan night knocked on the table with one hand.


    "Some time ago, there was news that Xiliu got the supreme sharp knife. At present, he is destroying the sea area of bigom and fighting with bigom. It seems that he is being chased and killed, because that guy cut one tenth of the cake Island, bigom''s base camp. Now bigom is furious and says he wants to settle accounts with China."


    Hearing kalifa''s complaint, Xuan night was expressionless, and the new Luo and others all changed their faces and were full of horror.


    "Continue to say." Xuan night cold voice openings.


    "Enilu, Binz and Becky are moving the empty island. They seem to be in trouble and haven''t come back yet."


    "Waldo, at present, seems to have provoked the fourth emperor Kaido, and is now being pursued and killed by the queen of one of the three disasters..."


    "During his trip some time ago, it seemed that a kingdom provoked him somehow. At present, the whole kingdom has been bleeding. A few days ago, countless reports were condemning the cruelty of our kingdom..."


    "As for FOXY, it seems that he practiced on a primitive island..."


    "And very flat. I haven''t come back from Yuren Island yet..."


    Report one by one. Everyone is so restless. Xuanye and others don''t have anything yet, but ulki and others stare big pupils and think, who are these guys? Those who provoke the five emperors, provoke the five emperors, destroy the country, and run to the primitive island if they have nothing to do. Are they monsters?


    Silent, careful people will find that several people began to sweat on their forehead.


    "Contact enilu and ask what trouble you''re in."


    After listening to the whereabouts of these unwilling and lonely men, Xuan night chose to let go. Then he looked at pakas and said, "these four guys are too weak. Pakas, you have time to train in death. The kingdom of God doesn''t need waste." Xuan night pointed to Absalom, Perona, Luo and ulki with discontent on his face.


    "I see." looking at the four people, pakas looked ill intentioned and let ulky and others numb their scalp.


    "Tezolo and Ulis, you find a place to live, and I''ll lift the restrictions for you at night." squinting, a little cold, Xuan looked at tezolo and Ulis at night. "Remember, there''s only one chance."


    "Thank you, boss." with an excited look, tezolo and Ulis glowed.


    "By the way, I solemnly introduce a person to you. This is my wife, the queen of the kingdom of God. I don''t want to see what I shouldn''t see or hear what I shouldn''t hear. Do you know what to do?"


    Xuan Ye''s eyes were indifferent, looked at everyone and introduced Maggie to everyone.


    "Queen." no one is presumptuous, no matter kalifa or pakas, although they have some other ideas in mind, they all choose to accept it at the moment.


    "Don''t be so fierce." she glared at Xuan night. Maggie quickly stood up, looked at everyone and apologized, "don''t be so serious and don''t be so respectful to me."


    Maggie felt a lot of pressure. As soon as she came up, Xuan night announced her status, which made her how to integrate in the future. After all, Maggie is not that kind of overbearing person.


    Everyone didn''t speak. After all, the two sides are not familiar with each other. Maybe after a period of time, the two sides won''t want to be like this. There is a sense of alienation.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You all step back! You''ve done a good job and worked hard during this period of time." gently pull down Maggie, and Xuanye is helpless. After all, Maggie''s character is there and scattered her thoughts. Xuanye looked at the three ministers of the Kingdom and some other divine managers, and Xuanye waved.


    "Yes, sir." slowly, the people got up and left the conference hall slowly.


    "Why are you going?" slightly frowned. Xuan night looked at Perona who was about to leave.


    "Ah... Didn''t you tell us to leave?" perrona was stunned.


    Black face, Xuan night rubbed his forehead, looked at kalifa and said, "explain it to them."


    With a smile on her face, kalifa nodded, then looked at the puzzled ulki and others and said "The kingdom of God and the Xiyang pirate regiment are separated, or the Xiyang pirate regiment is above the kingdom of God. Now, you are members of the Xiyang pirate regiment, and just those people are the managers of the kingdom of God. The boss told them to leave, not you. Don''t be so stupid if you encounter such a thing in the future."


    "Er!" suddenly realized, her eyes were shining, and Perona was also very upset. Looking at kalifa, she said happily, "sister, does that mean that I am older than some ministers in the kingdom of God?"


    "It can be said that as long as you are not willful for no reason, you can do whatever you want in the kingdom of God, but you can''t cross the bottom line."


    "What''s the bottom line?" perrona was stunned.


    "OK, kalifa, you''ll explain to them later." he waved his hand, Xuanye interrupted, then looked at Caesar and said, "how about the artificial devil fruit."


    "Boss, everything is fine, but those little people want to see you. It seems that they want to thank boss."


    "Really. How about other studies."


    "Boss, the experiment of how to deprive the devil''s fruit has not been studied." Caesar''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and some spare power is insufficient, but the next moment, he raised his head and said arrogantly, "however, I have studied how to make inanimate things have the ability of devil''s fruit."


    His eyes brightened slightly. Xuan night looked at Caesar and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that weapons can also eat demon fruit?"


    "Yes." with a proud face, Caesar almost looked at everyone with his nostrils, which once made kalifa turn his eyes.


    "Well, you have made great achievements again this time. If you want anything, go directly to kalifa, and she will meet you."


    "If there''s nothing else, it''s time for that guy to wake up." standing up, Xuan night looked at Ian, sugar and Luo and said, "come with me."


    Urki and others, who are curious and don''t know what to do, are neither following nor not following. After all, they are completely strange here.


    "Let''s go. If you are interested, go and have a look. The most tumultuous, arrogant and lively figure of Xiyang Pirate Group." kalifa smiled at Perona and others.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 433

    It is located in Youzhi, bypassing the main area of the imperial city. In the back, it is close to the back garden. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. In an open-air room, it is very close to the bedroom of Xuan night. Inside, there are the most important things of the whole kingdom of God.


    That is the sleeping crystal coffin and mini monkey toys. No one dares to enter here except a few people.


    "Master." passing by the back garden, it was Ze FA who came face to face. Obviously, Ze FA came out of it.


    "You come to see them?" zefa frowned slightly as he looked at a large group of people.


    "I have found out how to treat monkeys, and Xiaoxi, I also want to try." Xuanye pointed to Luo and ina Zuma.


    "Please." looking at the two people pointed by Xuanye, zefa''s face is full of vicissitudes. Not to mention Xiaoxi, it''s only a monkey, which is his second son.


    "We will go all out." seeing Ze FA salute, whether it is Luo or ina Zuma, they are shocked. Now they know very well who is the most qualified in the kingdom of God, it is Ze FA, because even Xuan night dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    In the first place, Ian opened the door, and everyone rushed into the room.


    The first thing that catches eyes is a strange colorful crystal coffin, but inside, there is a sleeping girl, and beside the crystal coffin is a mini Monkey Toy.


    "Sugar, Ian, remove the ability, Luo, you must wake him up, otherwise, you go down and bury him!" looking at the two important people in your life, Xuan night''s tone was cold, looking at Luo, full of threats.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Luo felt the pressure at this time.


    "I will do my best." let''s go. Luo looks dignified. So far, there are no patients he can''t solve. This is Luo''s self-confidence.


    First, the granulated sugar came forward and relieved his ability. The next moment, a small golden monkey closed his eyes, curled up, dropped his tail and lay there with weak breathing.


    At the moment when the sugar relieved the ability, all the memories or fame of the monkey poured into the minds of Luo and others; At this time, they suddenly realized the identity of the sleeping monkey in front of them.


    Compared with the memory of Luo and others, Maggie around her has no fluctuation, because she always remembers monkeys, and this doubt is a mystery.


    "Ian."


    "I see." Ian stepped forward and relieved his ability. Slowly, the mini monkey grew larger and returned to adult size in the blink of an eye. However, his face was still as white as paper, and even his breathing began to break.


    "Room..." a small white cyclone appeared, and a transparent inverted sky covered the whole room in an instant.


    At the same time, Xuanye''s hands drooped and his whole body was vigilant, because he was not sure whether Luo would have a different mind, but Xuanye could guarantee that if Luo had other ideas or didn''t cure the monkey, he would kill Luo at the first time.


    At this point, Xuan night will never show mercy. I have to say that Xuan night is really a neuropathy. It''s almost terminally ill. It''s totally unreasonable.


    Indeed, when room shrouded everything, Luo had other ideas in his heart, but when he noticed the wild beast like gaze on his back, he directly snuffed out this idea, because he was not sure that he could live in the man''s hand, even if the other party was in his own field now.


    Take a deep breath, Luo concentrate, pull out his sword, without saying a word, directly divide the monkey into several sections.


    People who didn''t know Luo''s ability looked at Luo with horror and threats. However, they finally restrained their agitation because the boss didn''t act. Carly FA knew that the boss would never let the monkey have any accidents. Therefore, there must be other reasons.


    Not to mention, Luo''s back was wet when he was watched by the threatening eyes of the people. He never felt that it was so dangerous to treat a person. It was completely in the pile of wild animals.


    "He''s poisoned." frowned and divided the monkey into several sections. Luo looked at the purple black blood floating in the air and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother monkey is poisoned by the superhuman poison fruit ability. Do you have any way." Ian felt a little flustered.


    "Trouble." gritting his teeth, Luo felt that the treatment was much more difficult. "I need type B blood, a lot."


    "You see, who here has." rolled up his sleeves, Xuan night showed his arm and looked at Luo.


    Without nonsense, they rolled up their sleeves one by one, looked at this posture and let Luo learn.


    "Offended." first, Luo stared at Xuan night''s arm.


    "Wait, I''ll come first." reaching out to intercept, zefa stood in front of Xuanye and undoubtedly stretched out his hand.


    "Master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s important to treat Xiaojin. Come on, little guy." zefa interrupted Xuanye''s words and looked directly at Luo.


    "OK." Luo didn''t talk nonsense. He cut a small wound on zefa''s hand and tested his blood.


    "Unqualified." the next second, Luo was outspoken.


    "My..." kalifa held out her hand.


    "Unqualified."


    Unqualified. "


    "Qualified."


    "Qualified."


    Finally, only tezolo and pakas have the same blood, others are all unqualified.


    "The blood I need is half of your body. Afterwards, you will be weak and even have to cultivate for eight or nine days." Luo explained first to avoid being misunderstood.


    "As long as you can cure brother monkey, take it at will." without any hesitation, pakas took off his clothes and let Luo set it.


    "Mine too, take whatever you like." tezolo also gritted his teeth, knowing that it was a further opportunity in the team.


    "OK."


    Sword light and sword shadow, strong, Luo separated two groups of blood from their bodies and floated in the air.


    At the moment of losing blood, both pakas and tezolo were shaky, pale as snow, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, they were held by Ulis.


    As time passed, Luo''s body began to shake, and bean''s cold sweat began to drip. The whole face was like dying, and blood was dripping from his mouth.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the scene anxiously. It was obvious that Luo''s physical strength was declining rapidly. It was likely that he would fail. To put it bluntly, Luo was too weak.


    Slowly, the monkey''s lower body began to be complete, but the more it went up, the slower it was. In the end, Luo no longer shed blood in his mouth, but began to bleed in his seven orifices.


    Just then, behind him, a warm and cool green light suddenly entered Luo''s body. At the next moment, Luo was refreshed and his physical strength was incredibly restored to its heyday.


    "Queen." everyone was surprised and looked at Maggie with one hand behind Luo.


    With Maggie''s help, finally, faster and faster, Luo changed the monkey''s blood, injected fresh blood, separated the toxin, and began to close the monkey''s body.


    "OK." two minutes later, Luo Jian couldn''t hold it. He sat on the ground with a pale face. Maggie, too, was weak.


    Hugging Maggie, Xuan night lamented, "are you okay!"


    "It''s just that the consumption is a little big. I''ll sleep first." as soon as she finished, Maggie closed her eyes and fell asleep in Xuanye''s arms.


    "I... I want to sleep for a while," said Luo, who fell to the ground, lost his mind and obviously fell into a coma.


    "Kalifa, let someone take good care of him." looking intact, like a sleeping monkey, Xuan night looked at Luo and said.


    "You two, go and have a rest!" looking at pakas and tezolo, Xuan night''s tone was very gentle.


    "I see, boss."


    "Now, it''s up to you." after ordering, Xuan night looked at ina Zuma.


    This time, it was ina Zuma''s turn to feel uneasy, because he didn''t know whether the other party would kill him directly if he failed.


    If it''s someone else, maybe because of the dragon, he won''t do it to himself, but this man, ina Zuma, really thinks it''s a little hanging.


    "I''ll do my best." ina Zuma gritted her teeth and went to the crystal coffin. Her hands turned into huge scissors and began to cut them up against the crystal coffin.


    "Click..."


    However, even a spark did not splash. The scissors, which have always been invincible, failed here.


    "How is it possible that there is nothing in the world that I can''t cut apart except the human body." ina Zuma was stunned at first, and then felt hit. She turned red and desperately launched her ability, but it was still useless.


    Finally, after cutting for more than ten minutes, ina Zuma collapsed on the ground, sweating and recognized the facts.


    As soon as his face darkened, Xuan ye knew that the result would not change since the first time ina Zuma failed.


    With a gloomy face, it was not a taste. Xuan night snorted coldly, forbearing the morbid state in his heart, and said coldly, "after the rest, get out of the kingdom of God yourself. It''s useless."


    Ignoring everyone''s expression, Xuanye hugged Maggie and left the room directly. Obviously, Xuanye is in a bad mood now.


    Fortunately, the monkeys in front are good, otherwise, whether ina Zuma can live is really a problem.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 434

    Then, again and again, others began to leave the room, but in the end, the only person in the field had been in doubt and weird since he saw the crystal coffin.


    He is ulki.


    Starting from the pair of crystal coffins, urky had a strange idea in his heart that he could transfer this thing. As for why, he didn''t know.


    Because in urki''s feeling, the crystal coffin is not a solid, but like a liquid. It is filled with unparalleled destructive power, just like a fixed order. For example, people want to eat and drink water. There are spring, summer, autumn and winter. In short, in front of this power, there is no energy to eliminate, but to transfer and bear.


    This feeling is very strange and sudden, but urki can feel it. It seems to have something to do with his ability.


    Pressing down his thoughts, urky finally took a look at the sleeping girl in the crystal coffin, Ling Mei, and followed out of the room.


    -------------------


    The sun and moon turned upside down, ups and downs, after a night of silence, the next day, everything became different.


    "Kalifa, where''s my banana? Bring it to me quickly."


    In the back garden, I lay leisurely on the couch, closed my eyes and enjoyed the sunshine. A golden guy shouted and drank.


    Lei Gong''s mouth, solitary face, golden pupils and golden red all over. He was wearing a big blue underpants and a golden tail. The whole guy looked majestic, but very funny.


    "Kalifa? Kalifa?" for a long time, the monkey was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. He stood up directly from the recliner, his hands inserted into his waist, and his tail stood upright, which was to be condemned. However, looking at the dark night behind, the monkey''s golden eyes turned and fell powerlessly on the recliner.


    "Zhizhi... I feel so weak that I have no strength."


    "Roll up, still pretending, and don''t make a squeaking sound. I can hear the language you just said very clearly." with a calm face, Xuan night looked at the monkey pretending to be strange and directly broke each other''s luck.


    Yesterday, when he was treating this guy, Luo unexpectedly modified this guy''s throat, so that now this guy can speak human language very clearly, very clearly and very talkative.


    However, this guy shouted everywhere early in the morning, like a second uncle. He thought he was the landlord? Call kalifa casually. Kalifa is basically dealing with the affairs of the kingdom of God. It''s too tired for a day. How can I have time to serve this guy.


    But Khalifa was also good tempered. She moved her work to the back garden and served this guy while dealing with affairs.


    However, it didn''t last long. Now it was met by Xuanye.


    "Cut... Save me so late. Count how many bananas I ate less. You can count it yourself." when you found that pretending to be weak was useless, the monkey immediately straightened its hair and domineered pointed to Xuan night.


    His face was slightly stiff. Xuan night''s eyes suddenly warmed up. Then he hummed slightly, "Carly''s workload is very heavy. Don''t bother her."


    Seeing Xuan''s soft night, the monkey raised his chin and looked at everyone with contempt.


    "Kalifa, you don''t need to get used to him in the future. He doesn''t have hands and feet." seeing the monkey''s funny and forced appearance, Xuan night looked at kalifa who was dealing with affairs.


    "It doesn''t matter, boss. Brother monkey is just accompanying me to relieve my boredom." kalifa looked up and smiled.


    "Boss..." yawning, Ian and Perona looked dimly, obviously just woke up.


    "Boss." then others appeared, and then sat on the stone bench in the back garden, a little bored.


    "Everyone came. Fortunately, there was plenty of juice." at this time, outside the back garden, Maggie came over with all kinds of drinks.


    "Queen, I''ll come!" slightly surprised, Ian, who was closest, suddenly woke up and hurried forward to help Maggie.


    "It doesn''t matter." with a smile on her face, there''s nothing high above. Maggie''s tone is gentle.


    Looking at Maggie''s subtle movements, everyone felt that the queen might not be as difficult as expected.


    "Xiao Jin, this is your favorite banana drink." when she stepped forward, Maggie specially picked out a large glass of juice from the drink and handed it to the monkey.


    The monkey, without any respect, picked it up directly, Gulu Gulu took a sip, then belched, hit his mouth, and said vaguely, "it''s still good to drink."


    "Why didn''t you see those guys in enilu." while drinking, the monkey looked around. The familiar people didn''t see it, but there were a few strange guys.


    "Brother monkey, they have a mission," pakas answered.


    "Well, who are these weak guys? New partners." the monkeys crossed their legs one by one, pointing to the silent Luo, urki, tezolo and others. As for Perona, she has been talking and laughing among Ian, Monet, kalifa and Maggie for a long time. These women seem to be talking about Shenghuan.


    "Brother monkey, you should thank others. That''s Trafalgar Luo. He woke you up, and tezolo. He donated half of his blood." pakas introduced it to the monkey one by one.


    "Well, thank you very much, tezolo. As for this Luo? It''s so weak, so I''ll work harder and adjust it these days!" holding his chin, the monkey looked at Luo maliciously, and the latter trembled all over.


    "In that case, these are all trained for you, brother monkey." pakas''s eyes lit up and immediately took the task on the monkey.


    "I''m just bored, pakas, you''re very good." the monkey also smiled, like a bosom friend with pakas.


    "Don''t go too far." one side, Xuan night lay on the couch, opened his eyes and reminded him.


    "I see, there''s so much nonsense." the tail sweeps the floor and the monkey tilts his mouth.


    "Caesar, are there any of the five devil fruits in the atlas?" Xuan night pondered for a moment, then looked at Caesar, who was leisurely basking in the sun not far away, and asked.


    "Boss, I already know that there are three animal lines and two superhuman lines, namely pig fruit, goat fruit and rooster fruit. As for the superhuman line, one is big and small fruit and the other is clothes fruit."


    "You can study the three animal systems. As for the two Superman systems..." Xuanye Lingmei suddenly looked at the monkey and had an unrealistic idea in his mind.


    "Xiao Jin, do you want a weapon?"


    Put down the banana drink, the monkey skimmed his mouth and said, "there''s nothing in line with his heart."


    "Caesar, do you have any way to integrate the devil fruit of Superman into the weapon?"


    "Boss, I''ve only studied the animal system, but I haven''t studied the Superman system yet. However, it shouldn''t be a big problem. As long as I integrate the lineage factor well, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" Caesar was not sure.


    "Devil fruit into weapons?" they were surprised. They all looked at Caesar strangely and noticed everyone''s eyes. Caesar looked up and directly pointed his nose at everyone. He looked very arrogant. He almost said "come on, worship God!"


    "Hello, good research. In addition, Carly method, I need ten tons of gold, one ton of diamonds and nine tons of gravity iron."


    "Yes, boss." without asking why, kalifa nodded directly.


    This time, the reason why the monkey was poisoned was that it had no weapons and occupied a large part. Therefore, Xuanye decided to build this guy into a well-known mythical figure of the previous family, even if it was thousands of times weak. After all, both he and Xiao Xi worshipped this character when he was a child, that is the monkey king.


    When the monkey had it, he was short of a stick and a suit of clothes. The more he thought about it, the more interested he was. Xuanye looked at the monkey and smiled with evil interest, which made the monkey shrink his head and thought Xuanye was crazy again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Some readers like monkeys very much and ask me if I can let monkeys develop in the direction of Mahatma. In that case, I will give him a golden cudgel and a lock armour as you wish.


    First of all, it can''t be the real Qi Tian Da Sheng. Just imagine it. But many readers are really enough. The farmer wants to say MMP very much, but I have to say that you are really powerful. You guessed that the devil fruit of the monkey is not three heads and six arms, but a kind of eudemon.


    Originally, I deliberately wrote this demon fruit as three heads and six arms to misinterpret it, but now it seems that my IQ has lagged behind you by several levels. I have no choice, so the farmer will write it slowly later.


    In short, monkeys, in the Xiyang Pirate Group, their strength is absolutely strong, and this sleeping and weapons are the opportunity.

 Chapter 435

    Unconsciously, time is long. It has been a week since Xuanye and others returned to the kingdom of God.


    This week, the sea was relatively calm, of course, for the kingdom of God.


    Four days ago, the death of the Tianlong people in the shampooi islands evaporated to the whole world. Originally, the world government wanted to cover it up. However, relevant sources revealed that it was the emperor Tianshen bird of the kingdom of God who killed the Tianlong people.


    Many pirates and careerists want to see the Navy fight with the kingdom of God, so that they can fish in troubled waters. However, after the situation evaporated for several days, the Navy did nothing else, and even the world government was silent.


    No one knows the plan of the world government, but as the five emperors, or the remnants of some times, they know very well that the world government will never be so simple.


    But why the world government will endure humiliation, that is not what they can know. In short, Xuan night has not relaxed its vigilance against the world government.


    Compared with the kingdom of God, everything is developing peacefully. Of course, some people want to turn the sky, so they come to the kingdom of God to find a sense of existence. Unfortunately, they are either captured, studied or killed.


    Now, where the devil fruit ability is the most, it is not Caesar''s research room.


    Similarly, there are many restless people, especially the lunatics in the kingdom of God.


    For example, Xiliu, that guy, is still hiding with bigom. Imagine being watched by a crazy swordsman. Even the four emperors are a little tired.


    Because this guy can fight you head-on, he will be desperate. After all, for the four emperors, Xiliu, a great swordsman, can persist for a long time. Unfortunately, Xiliu''s strength is still poor in the end.


    Therefore, he ran away after fighting, but he could not harvest some lives and destroy some things. As a result, bigom was once crazy. If his children hadn''t stopped him, he might have started a full-scale war with the kingdom of God.


    But that''s it. On the border, BigMom''s forces and the kingdom of God''s forces have never stopped fighting once in three days and once in ten days.


    Compared with Xiliu, there is nothing, especially Lucci, because this guy has destroyed a country alive, which leads to reports all over the world and condemns the kingdom of God.


    Xuan Ye didn''t say anything about this. He just asked kalifa to contact him. Don''t go too far. After all, zefa''s face was very ugly after he learned about it.


    Compared with these two people, there is another restless person, that is Waldo.


    Somehow, this guy had an unknown battle with kaiduo''s men, the queen of one of the three disasters. At present, he seems to be chased and killed by the queen all over the world. Xuanye doesn''t know whether Waldo can''t fight or deliberately. In short, this guy seems to have ushered in spring day.


    Compared with these small scenes, the real troublemaker must be kaiduo. Yes, this guy is dying again. It seems that it is because the forces of white beard and red haired pirate group attacked kaiduo''s base camp last time. Now kaiduo has time to go to the base camp of the two kings for tea.


    To this end, the three parties seem to have made a real fire unilaterally. After all, during that time, as long as kaiduo had the strength to find trouble, he was suppressed by white beard and seriously injured by red hair, but afterwards, he was still alive and continued to die.


    Therefore, the sea is calm and not calm. If it is the most calm there, there are only the bottom personnel, especially the residents of the kingdom of God, because their current life is really like living in a dream.


    However, these days, for Luo, ulki, Perona and Absalom, it''s not calm. They even live in deep water every day. That feeling can''t wait to die.


    "Ow..." the pig screamed and trained for a day. No, or they were beaten unilaterally for a day. The four Absaloms are falling asleep. They are very sweet. Although they are sleeping, their blue and purple bodies are still twitching subconsciously. For them, sleeping is simply the happiest thing in their life.


    All of a sudden, Abu was lying on the bed, staring at his pupils, and his whole body bent up. He was almost out of breath. At that moment, a pain that disturbed his heart spread all over his soul. What kind of drowsiness? To be specific, Abu quickly held his stomach, his eyes full of blood, and rolled back and forth on the bed.


    Then, urki was the same, followed by Luo. Unfortunately, Luo was vigilant. At the moment of the sneak attack, he resisted a little, but even so, the result did not change at all.


    As for Perona, it''s much better than three big men. Maybe as a girl, she was devastated some time ago. As a woman, Ian and others can''t see it. Therefore, it''s Ian who trains Perona now. Monet et al.


    "There''s no vigilance at all, it''s too weak." in front of the three people who kept twitching, a figure like a devil reflected into urki''s pupils.


    "It''s been a week, except that Xiao Luozi feels armed color, Xiao Wuzi feels seeing color, and Xiao Buzi you don''t feel anything. You three are hopelessly stupid."


    There was a shadow in my heart. I shut up and didn''t speak. The three people were silent, because they knew that if they refuted again, or were dissatisfied with the name, it was likely that next, life would be worse than death.


    "Today, I''ll practice body art, six styles, armed color and seeing and hearing color." the monkey shook his tail, shook his head and walked out of the door.


    The three Luo people, no, should be Xiao Luo Zi, Xiao Wu Zi and Xiao Bu Zi. These three contempt names are the masterpiece of monkeys.


    "When will it be the end?" Absalom burst into tears. Recalling his life these days, he was about to collapse.


    In addition to being hanged every day, he is still hanged. At the moment, his life is gray.


    "Be content! Someone specially trains us. I know why everyone in the Xiyang Pirate Group is so strong. I don''t want to be inferior to women." Luo frowned without any dissatisfaction, although he was hanged every day.


    "Body art, six styles and domineering. Now, I know how weak I used to be. Now I have the opportunity to learn. I must take good advantage of it, because it is the foundation of the strong."


    Compared with Absalom''s complaint, Luo and urki are extremely excited because they know that the road to the strong comes from hard work.


    This week, there was no accident. The three fell into cultivation. This time, the instructor was the monkey. It can be imagined that Luo and others were forced.


    You know, everyone in the Xiyang Pirate Group must master several abilities, that is, body art, moon step, shaving, armed, seeing and hearing, especially the two-color domineering, and must learn. Up to now, even sugar is a little master.


    At the beginning, Absalom also challenged granulated sugar, even Ian, Monet and others. There is no doubt that only Luo and ulki can persist for a moment in the second kill.


    As for Perona, compared with the three hard pressed characters, she is much happier, but there are also many training tasks, but she is not as exaggerated as the three Luo people.


    In this way, the training lasted for a month until the monkey was transferred. Next, Caesar''s forced day began.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 436

    As usual, since we knew the principle of demon weapons, monkeys would go to winter Island, Caesar''s research room every day.


    In particular, after discovering a living weapon, the monkey''s eyes have been staring at Caesar naked, which made Caesar sleep well, eat well and have dark circles under his eyes for several days.


    Finally, after three days, Caesar couldn''t help but make a small report to Xuanye. Therefore, the monkey was trained, but from that time on, Luo three people fell into hell during the day, and Caesar fell into heaven of immortality and death at night.


    A disagreement is a threat and beating. Maybe it''s because Caesar made a small report. The monkey was scolded by Xuanye, so that he was in a bad mood. Therefore, he vented on Caesar.


    Sometimes Caesar wears a black eye with blue and purple. Don''t be surprised, because Monet is used to it.


    "Brother monkey, what do you want to do? I admit that it''s my fault to make a small report with the boss, but for half a month, 15 days, 360 hours, 21600 minutes, 1296000 seconds, if you don''t agree with me, you''ll beat me. I''m also dignified. Don''t force me."


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Caesar only felt a flame rising from the sky.


    The monkey, sneering again and again, recklessly lying on the couch, crossed his legs and ate bananas in his hands, so he stared at Caesar straightly, and let the latter shrink his neck and look flattering after not long.


    "Brother monkey, don''t worry. Your weapons are almost developed. Just wait for the boss to melt gold, diamonds and gravity iron. At that time, I will make you a perfect demon weapon and armor."


    There was no image. One second he was furious. The next second, Caesar appeared next to the monkey and gently tapped the monkey''s thigh with his hands, like a dog''s leg. He had no image.


    Speaking of it, Caesar is sad. Up to now, his heart is full of tears, but he really can''t help this second uncle. He can''t even manage the boss, let alone him.


    "It''s been a month and I haven''t studied it yet. I''m very bored now." Enron enjoyed it. The monkey was as comfortable as lying without bones.


    "Brother monkey, you see, those demon weapons have come out. Why don''t you go out and play with one of them?" Caesar wanted to get the trouble out of his laboratory very much, so he quickly pointed to the demon weapons on the counter.


    It can be found that there are several special objects on the counter, rabbits, goats, cocks, and most importantly, these have been transformed into weapons from time to time. It is incredible.


    "Cut..." the monkey doesn''t like it at all.


    "Brother monkey, give me another three days, three days at most. You''d better train the three newcomers! After three days, I''ll give you devil weapons with both hands." gritting his teeth, Caesar decided to forget food and sleep in these three days and make a good experiment every day.


    "In that case, I''ll let you go. Those guys in Xiliu are playing outside. I can''t fall down. If you haven''t studied it for three days, you''re ready..." before he finished, the monkey just clenched his fist and made a creak. The threat is self-evident.


    In this way, the monkey left contentedly. With the monkey''s departure, Caesar''s face was blue and angry.


    "I protest. It''s unfair. Why should I be treated like this? I''m the world''s first scientist." the more I think about it, the more angry I get. Caesar''s face is full of resentment.


    "Don''t struggle, except for the boss, teacher zefa, the queen and the whole kingdom of God, who hasn''t been regulated by brother monkey, we''d better study the devil weapons quickly, otherwise the future will not stop." Monet on one side looked at Caesar very calmly.


    Hearing Monet''s cold water, Caesar calmed down. The more he thought about it, the more this truth became. It seemed that the whole high-level of the kingdom of God, except the boss, the master boss, and the queen, had been ruled by that guy. At the thought of this, Caesar''s heart was balanced. After all, he was not the one who suffered.


    Many years later, Caesar and others once recalled the fear of being dominated by monkeys and the humiliation of being hanged


    The next day, when a new day came, the whole kingdom of God was revived, or boiling.


    "Queen." the bustling street, shops on both sides, a sea of people, civilians of all races, with smiles on their faces, looked at the center lovingly, the woman who came out to buy food with a vegetable basket.


    Yes, she is Maggie. As for why as a queen she will come out to buy food, it is because she is free. Therefore, I don''t know when to start. Maggie wrapped all the meals in Xuan night.


    Of course, it has always been Ze FA, Xuan night and Maggie for dinner. Sometimes shameless people come to get dinner. In short, now Xuan night''s daily life is handed over to Maggie and has completely become a good wife and mother.


    At first, many people didn''t know when Maggie came out to buy. At that time, they didn''t know that this woman was the queen of the kingdom of God until someone molested Maggie and was strangled on the spot by the secret guard.


    Of course, killing someone in front of Maggie must not work. She has always been very kind. She didn''t blame the guard or anyone else. Instead, she bent over to apologize to everyone, and even went to the gangster''s house to compensate some finance.


    In this way, she began to contact more slowly. The whole place knew that the queen was kind, considerate, gentle and peaceful. From time to time, she would also play with children of all races with candy and help some people in need.


    There is no doubt that Maggie''s grounding and smile have infected many people. Now Maggie goes shopping. Some bosses even don''t want money and have to give it. Unfortunately, Maggie only needs to take the money. After all, she knows that some order in the kingdom of God can''t be broken, even if she is the king.


    "Queen, Queen, the story you told us last time hasn''t finished yet..."


    On the green and secluded grassland, with lush trees nearby and not far from the street, Maggie, dressed in a dress, smiled at the tiger headed tigers opposite, the little guys of all kinds of races, smiled and said softly, "let''s continue to tell today! Quietly tell you that these stories were told to me by your king."


    Holding out a little finger, Maggie swept her hair and naughty nodded the front little devil.


    "I know, I know, our king is powerful. My father said that now we can be so happy because of the king, so when I grow up, I want to become a kingdom soldier and guard our country..."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    Are full of smiles, that day is really like a dream, full of longing.


    Not far away, some adults, seeing all this, lamented that this country is really beautiful. Although the king rarely appears, and even every appearance represents blood and killing, they know that all this is for the kingdom of God.


    And the queen, who is gentle and kind and can play with children, you say, can people not love it?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 437

    Everything is developing peacefully, and the trend of history seems to move in a different direction from the beginning.


    Wind and fire, a golden figure, like lightning, directly hit the Imperial City, even the bedroom of Xuan night.


    "Patter..." a huge voice rang through the back garden. A figure, without image, rolled in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Give it to me, Caesar has studied it." he was excited and didn''t care about the body covered with leaves and flowers. The monkey scratched his ears and cheeks and looked angrily at Xuan night coming out of the bedroom with a black face.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Xuan night looked at his door. Half didn''t know where to go, and the other half was shaky and could fall down at any time.


    Previously, Xuanye was attacked by someone later, and he thought, who is this? He was so brazen. As a result, he felt the rush of irritability. Xuanye''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" immediately behind Xuanye, Maggie''s hair was dishevelled, obviously not combed.


    "No big or small." looking at the monkey, Xuan night is also full of helplessness. As for explaining what to avoid and blush with each other, it is estimated that this guy will not listen.


    Sigh silently. It''s impossible to be gentle with Maggie now. Who calls this goods less sophisticated, polite, righteous and shameless than themselves?


    "What happened." obviously, the fluctuation caused by the monkey has alerted others. Just for a moment, kalifa and others came out with their hair and clothes wrinkled. It is obvious that they have just been awakened.


    "What about your melted stick and armor? Caesar has studied it." ignoring the strange eyes of the people, the monkey excitedly ran to Xuanye''s bedroom and looked for it as his own room.


    Xuanye''s face is darker. You know, Xuanye is not alone now. There are Maggie''s personal belongings in that room.


    With an embarrassed face, Maggie couldn''t say anything. After all, she also knew the monkey''s character, and others admired it.


    After a while, the monkey came out with a colorful and slightly transparent stick and a divine armor. It looked like it was still very heavy.


    Grinning, the monkey obviously liked the equipment and didn''t say hello, so he planned to leave, but he was caught by Xuanye''s big hand.


    "Why?" turned a white eye, the monkey stared at Xuan night, his face inexplicable.


    "Now it''s different from before. You''re not allowed to break into my room in the future." Xuan night frowned and looked at the monkey speechless.


    "Why?" he said, obviously the monkey didn''t sound.


    "It''s inconvenient to have Maggie now, even if you''re a monkey." he choked. Xuan night explained to the monkey in the strange smile of everyone.


    "Cut, don''t you just sleep together? What''s the big deal? You haven''t slept with me before." the monkey looked despised and despised.


    "Besides, the queen didn''t say anything, did she?" then the monkey looked up and glanced at Maggie with his mouth.


    "You''re tired and lazy."


    "OK, take my time, I know, I know." still didn''t listen, the monkey directly left Xuanye and hurried to Dongdao.


    "This guy." helpless, Xuan night had no way, so he didn''t bother to teach a lesson. After all, monkeys have this nature. Maybe this is the best. At least, both sides have never felt alienated.


    "Forget it, that''s good." Maggie doesn''t care. After all, she really can''t afford to be angry.


    "Well, now that we''re awake, let''s go and have a look!" he went back to his bedroom and took out a cloak. Xuanye took Maggie in his arms and rose into the air towards Dongdao.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" pakas and others are unwilling to fall behind, all following behind.


    A few hours later, on winter Island, a golden monkey, wearing a glittering divine horse armor and holding a colorful transparent stick, stepped on the ground with an endless sense of impact, like rolling wolf smoke, suppressing all over the world.


    "Good, good." holding a stick that can be bigger and smaller in his hand and wearing a armor that can change his appearance at will, the monkey tossed up and exploded in the air.


    "Great, then, try a new form." stepping in the air, holding a weapon in his hand, the monkey''s violent breath spread, reaching a peak, a billowing black smoke rose into the sky.


    "Liberation Ą€ Zhu weariness form."


    The dazzling black smoke hung like a black cloud, the golden hair of the whole body turned white, a pair of golden pupils projected, and a fierce white haired monkey face, like a beast from ancient times, sent out bursts of destructive gas. At the foot, it was red like fire, like stepping on two flames. The clean white body was surrounded by rolling magic gas, which was very tyrannical.


    At the bottom, everyone was shocked, including Xuan night, because now the smell of monkeys is like a volcano erupting continuously. The power brought by that makes the newborn sun lose its color.


    The wind and cloud turned, ripples floated in the air, and the whole winter island began to shake.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Only a few minutes later, the monkey turned white, recovered his original body, and was very weak.


    On the ground, the monkey ignored the crowd and was completely immersed in the weapon in his hand.


    "It''s decided. You''ll be the sky killing stick. You''ll be my exclusive divine armor." the monkey was excited when he touched the colorful stick and divine armor.


    Undoubtedly, these two treasures have directly increased the strength of monkeys, but unfortunately, these two things do not have life like demon weapons made by animal systems.


    At best, these two treasures are still dead, but now they have two more abilities. The sky killing stick integrates large and small fruits, so it can become larger and smaller; The divine armor is a combination of clothes and fruits. At present, it can only become armor and ordinary clothes.


    However, Xuan Ye was not interested in these. He was surprised when the monkey''s three heads and six arms fruit developed into such a powerful model.


    When he caught the monkey, Xuan Ye frowned and asked, "when did you have such a strange pattern?"


    The monkey, who was in joy, didn''t look back and said, "who says this is a fruit with three heads and six arms?"


    Xuan Ye''s face was black and looked at the monkey.


    Perhaps he noticed the look on his back. The monkey turned around, shrugged and said, "I ate the devil fruit in the form of animal series, eudemon species, ape fruit and Zhu weariness. It seems that I didn''t know this devil fruit until I woke up this time."


    The monkey scratched his head.


    "Eudemon species, that''s a rare demon fruit than the natural system. Brother monkey, you''re too powerful."


    "Average." the monkey looked up with pride.


    Up to now, Xuanye knows why monkeys are so intelligent. After all, in fierce beast Island, no animal has wisdom, except this lazy guy.


    If it''s just a simple fruit with three heads and six arms, even if it''s helpful to wisdom, it''s certainly not much. Only eudemon species can make monkeys as common as humans.


    Now, the mystery of the monkey is clear.


    ----------------


    Well, I admit that the fruit of the monkey was set as Zhu fan at the beginning, but it was ruthlessly exposed by book friends. I also called the dog. It''s not easy to write a book now. If you''re not careful, you''ll be spoiled by readers.

 Chapter 438

    Time goes back to the previous months.


    Endless, fierce, endless clouds swirling, dazzling.


    In the new world, unknown sea area, looking down from the universe, you will find that a huge island is slowly floating in the air.


    The world was shocked to hear that there were islands suspended in the air. It was incredible, and they were still moving.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    However, this island full of miracles is not as beautiful as expected, at least for its appearance, because the periphery of the whole island is full of magnetic force in all directions, accompanied by blue thunder, and the situation is extremely terrible.


    Perhaps because of this magnetic force and thunder, the island is as unimpeded as in the sea.


    "Aini Road, have a rest!" Binz pushed the door into the golden palace on the island of God, looked at the center of Aini road and said.


    "Click..."


    The thunder went out and the island stopped. Enilu sat down panting and sweating. He grabbed the tea in Binz''s hand and took a gulp.


    "Really tired, where have we been?"


    He almost collapsed in his chair and enilu half squinted.


    "We have arrived at the new world, but we still have some time to go before the kingdom of God." Becky was the one who joined us.


    "It''s such a long time to walk?" he frowned. Enilu was in a bad mood. For a short time, he was as tired as a slave every day, and the island had just entered the new world. Although his thunder is more and more condensed because of this, his body and spirit are really in a state of fatigue.


    Ainilu didn''t complain for a day or two, so Binz and Becky ignored it directly.


    "How are the residents of the island?" Binz asked, looking at Becky.


    "In addition to the initial shock, with ganfour''s explanation, they have stabilized their state, but this shaking every day still brings them a lot of fear." Becky frowned.


    Speak of the devil.


    "Ganfal asks for a meeting." as the manager of konjima, ganfal has always been meticulous, and konjima lived in peace under his own leadership until the return of ainilu and others some time ago.


    As soon as he returned, he said to move the empty island to the kingdom of God, which shocked ganfal. However, after thinking for a moment, he returned to God, because he knew the location of the kingdom of God.


    Even if he objected, it was estimated that it was useless. Therefore, under the coordination of various assistants, the empty island residents were stabilized.


    "Come in." there was no image. Ainilu collapsed in his chair all the time and became the boss here. Binz and Becky didn''t say anything. Who said that this goods was stronger than them.


    "Lord ainilu, Lord Binz, Lord Becky, right in front of the island, we found the island." as soon as he opened his mouth, ganfal explained his intention.


    "There''s nothing to discover about the island. The new world is everywhere." enilu looked disdainful.


    "Lord ainilu, what I''m talking about is that we found a large number of islands suspended in the air right in front of us." ganfal looked at ainilu with a heavy face.


    "What are you talking about?" Binz and others stood up, very surprised.


    "In addition to the empty Island, there are other islands in the sky." Becky was surprised with his chin.


    "Is it another empty island?" Binz sat down and calmed down.


    "Go and have a look. After all, the more land in the kingdom of God, the better." his eyes glowed and exuded full aggression. Enilu glowed at once, but there was no trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    Binz and Becky were also full of interest, so they went out together.


    A moment later, the three people climbed into the air and saw all kinds of strange islands, large and small, ranging from 100 meters, kilometers, or even tens of thousands of meters. The closer they were to the center, the bigger the island.


    Most importantly, these islands are very amazing. There are all water islands and all rock islands. In short, all kinds of islands are suspended in the air and look beautiful.


    "These islands have no white sea. How can they be suspended in the air?" Binz had a bad hunch when he looked at these islands.


    "Is there no gravity in the air here?" after lifting the moon step, Becky''s figure fell rapidly, which confirmed that the sky here is the same as elsewhere. In other words, these islands can float up without the white sea. It''s really impossible.


    You know, the reason why the empty island can be suspended in the air is that there is a white sea under the island. Like the sea, there are clouds with great buoyancy.


    But these islands, No.


    "I think we''re in trouble." standing in the air, listening to the huge animal roar from the surrounding islands and these miraculously suspended islands, Binz''s face changed directly because he thought of a possibility.


    If there are so many islands in the world that can exist in the air without relying on the white sea, there is only one possibility, that is, those with demon fruit ability.


    There is only one person who has such a powerful devil fruit ability, that is the legendary pirate golden lion.


    It''s easy to float the island in the air, and there are so many at a time. There''s no other possibility except this person.


    Binz knew about the golden lion. Even about Hexuan night, he had heard zefa explain it. Therefore, seeing this situation, Binz first floated this idea in his heart.


    "Trouble? It''s the beasts on these islands?" from the contempt in the bones, enilu put his hands on his shoulders and despised it.


    "I''m not talking about these, but the people who caused these islands to float in the air," Binz said heavily.


    "Aren''t these natural?" Becky was stunned.


    "Cut, let me have a look." close your eyes and enilu releases his perception. In a moment, seeing, hearing and color are combined with the power grid and spread out like a spider''s web.


    And this powerful fluctuation, enilu did not hide, but was generous and direct strong impact.


    In a flash, countless strange islands were all reflected in enilu''s mind.


    Up to the center of the island, the huge Island, because there is a palace, and as soon as I entered the palace, I felt a terrible breath recovering, just like a sleeping lion, slowly waking up at this time.


    Ten thousand meters away, in the huge Island, when ainilu''s overbearing knowledge color was full, an old man with slightly narrowed eyes and boundless domineering spirit exuded in a group of Jians.


    "Jie hahaha... It seems that you have met a strong man. It''s just boring. It''s time to move."


    The long blond hair on the ground and the mane like a lion are very powerful and domineering. However, it is strange that there is a rudder on his head and two long swords around his waist. It looks very strong.


    "Boom..." the same overbearing sight, unimpeded, strong and centered on the palace.


    "Let''s go! We met a funny guy." his eyes were full of excitement and said casually. Enilu turned into lightning and rushed by.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 439

    The atmosphere flows, the island retreats, and Eni road turns into a rainbow and arrives in the blink of an eye.


    In the center, the huge Island sways, and there are many ethnic groups on it.


    Towering and tall, like a palace, luxurious and magnificent. In front, there is a huge square. At this time, a person is standing.


    He is the legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Ą€ Shiji, who once threatened the pirate king, fought against white beard, and destroyed marinfando by a single horse, making the Warring States period and Kapp powerless.


    Even up to now, this guy''s reputation still resounds in the sea. There is no doubt that he is a king and the overlord who makes the sea surrender.


    However, since the last time he destroyed marinfando and fought Xuanye in the shampoo islands, somehow, this guy disappeared; It disappeared without trace for decades.


    From the moment the kingdom of God was founded, Xuanye ordered Kaku and others to find the golden lion, because Xuanye will not forget the woman who died for herself; For the peach rabbit, Xuanye will avenge him whether he likes it or not. Therefore, the golden lion must die.


    However, I didn''t expect that the golden lion, which had no clue, was found here by ainilu and others.


    Landing and looking at each other, enilu narrowed his eyes and stretched himself unnaturally. In this case, only the boss and the four guys had given him this feeling. For a time, enilu was both excited and exciting because the person in front of him was the lowest level of the four emperors.


    "Sure enough, it''s him, the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji." Binz looked heavy. Looking at the signs, Binz knew who it was.


    "Golden Lion, isn''t it one of the people the boss has been looking for?" Becky thought of it when she heard Binz call out his name. After all, there are few people that the boss can pay attention to.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect to meet him here after disappearing for decades. Hurry to inform the boss that we are in trouble."


    "With enilu, even if the other party is a golden lion, it should be able to resist." Becky disdained. Perhaps Becky''s heart began to grow from the moment the Xiyang Pirate Group became famous.


    "We can''t relax our vigilance. Just in case, let''s inform the boss! You know, the other party almost destroyed the existence of the pirate king. What''s more, this is the goal that the boss has been looking for. No matter what reason, let''s inform him!" Binz said in a heavy tone.


    "All right," Becky said helplessly, dialing the phone.


    As for the conversation between Binz and Becky, ainilu has long ignored it, because he has slowly walked towards the golden lion, and a hegemonic will has begun to roll towards the golden lion.


    Grinning, holding his shoulders in both hands, carrying two long swords around his waist, the Golden Lion nodded slightly and looked at enilu with satisfaction.


    "Unexpectedly, I met a man with overlord color. It''s good, really good." the golden lion was very happy to feel that he was incomparably overbearing, because he wanted to make this guy his own man.


    The wind began to sweep wildly, the golden lion''s coat was floating, his mouth smoked a cigar, and looked at ainilu blandly. As for the overlord color, there was no fluctuation for him at all.


    "Jie hahaha, what''s your name?" he was so fierce and domineering that he ignored the overlord color of ainilu. The more he looked, the more he felt that this man was good.


    Frowning, ainilu was very upset, because this was the first time he met a man who could keep his face unchanged in front of his overlord.


    "No matter who you are, come and be my servant. Let''s rule the world together." the Golden Lion opened his hands and puffed in his mouth, showing ainilu''s great ambition.


    "I hate this sentence most." Eni Lu was furious in an instant. You know, she was forced to be a subordinate by Xuanye at the beginning, and now it is also an injury that Eni Lu can''t cover up. Although Eni Lu seems to have accepted her fate now, it is because of Xuanye''s absolute strength and that kind of good feeling.


    In fact, one of the reasons why ainilu didn''t resist was the strength of Xuanye, and the other was that Xuanye didn''t have a sense of bondage and freedom. From beginning to end, Xuanye didn''t take ainilu and others as his subordinates. Except when necessary, he chose laissez faire. Therefore, ainilu and others'' freedom was not constrained at all. Therefore, subconsciously, ainilu didn''t resist.


    However, it doesn''t mean that ainilu has lost the heart of striving for strength. After all, this guy has the color of overlord. Therefore, ainilu can surrender once and will never surrender twice.


    But the words of the Golden Lion directly opened the scar of enilu and annoyed him.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    The roaring thunder, Zizi dissociated, and the figure disappeared instantly. Eni Lu appeared in front of the Golden Lion and squeezed his right fist. The thunder was vast and explosive.


    Without the slightest expression, the golden lion still grinned. Until the critical moment, the golden lion''s eyes opened angrily. A violent breath stirred the clouds like a storm, rioted the hurricane, and went crazy to suppress around.


    Faced with this strong pressure, enilu''s face changed, because it was overlord and much stronger than himself.


    On the spot, ainilu was slightly distracted. The golden lion seized the opportunity of the moment and kicked ainilu at his waist.


    Eni Lu, too, could not be underestimated. He was instantly elemental and turned into a flash of lightning. He appeared in the distance. Although he was not hurt, Eni Lu''s face was gloomy, because the corner of his waist was a little dirty at this time.


    Obviously, if you are not vigilant, you are likely to be attacked at that moment.


    "Jie hahaha... The fighting consciousness is very good. I like it more and more. Come on, be my subordinate." I am more and more interested. The Golden Lion will never let go of such a powerful subordinate.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    More and more violent, Aini road was surrounded by thunder, Overlord color and erupted with all its strength. At the same time, stimulated, the overlord color of the golden lion also rose into the sky. In a moment, the wind and cloud changed color and the sky fell into darkness.


    "Boom..."


    Two fists hit each other. Enilu appeared right above the golden lion. His right fist clattered like a mountain and bombarded the golden lion''s head.


    However, in a critical moment, the golden lion also pinched his fist and was surrounded by arms. Unexpectedly, it bombarded enilu''s fist.


    The frenzied storm swept the whole surface, rippled, and the air gave off a hot breath.


    Slowly tearing, enilu gritted his teeth, and the thunder on his body soared rapidly.


    As soon as his face changed, the earth at the foot of the Golden Lion cracked, slowly and violently broken. A big pit directly tore the back palace, and the hair of the Golden Lion began to burn black and stand up.


    In the face of the violent discharge of Aini Road, the Golden Lion dared not be careless. Therefore, when he stepped on his right foot, the ground swelled and a rock sniper stabbed. It was dark and stood up against Aini road''s stomach.


    Some unwilling, ainilu was free, turned into an electron and disappeared out of thin air. Immediately after him, the rock thorn rose up and pierced into the clouds.


    Agglomerated into a body, standing in the air not far away, enilu pinched his fists with his hands and looked at the Golden Lion proudly.


    The golden lion, because of carelessness, began to spit out a black smoke in his mouth, and even his body felt numb. If he hadn''t just reacted, he might have lost control of his body now.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Today is Valentine''s day?


    Damn, once again, as a single dog farmer, he felt the contempt and deep malice from this holiday.


    MMP, I''ve wanted to say for a long time, but I''ve been holding it. As a single dog, I want to jump into the sea, but I can swim. What should I do?

 Chapter 440

    With black smoke in his mouth and a sense of paralysis in his body, the Golden Lion didn''t dare to be careless. He directly took out two famous swords Yingshi and dead wood around his waist, and looked more blazing at Aini road.


    "Boy, if I guessed right, you should be the one who ate the most powerful natural thunder fruit! Unexpectedly, you awakened your overlord color, which makes me look forward to it more and more."


    Holding the long sword in both hands, the golden lion''s golden Plush fluttered, and his whole body exuded a transcendent domineering spirit.


    "Come on! Be my man, and you will have a share in the world." with strong ambition and arrogance, the Golden Lion pointed to ainilu; As long as you accept each other and add your own IQ, the world will be dominated by yourself.


    At the thought of this, the spirit of the golden lion suddenly rose and looked at enilu with burning eyes.


    "Hum! I don''t kill nobody, old man, give your name." even though I know the identity of the old man, ainilu, who is also proud, still looks at the golden lion with disdain and utters wild words.


    "It seems that some young people have forgotten Lao Tzu since they didn''t appear on the sea for decades." the hair is fluffy and earth shaking, setting off boundless waves.


    "Click..."


    The thunder shook all over the sky, accompanied by a huge vibration. A blue light ran through the heart of the golden lion.


    The hurricane swept, and his face was serious. The Golden Lion raised his left hand, and with a cutting blow of more than 100 meters, he destroyed kuraqiao, and strongly smashed enilu''s Thor spear.


    "Since you still have to struggle, I''ll let you struggle enough." the figure disappeared, and the Golden Lion turned into a remnant and went straight to Aini road.


    Feeling the breath of the abyss, enilu despised each other on his face, but his heart was heavy.


    "Thor mode."


    Without hesitation, along with the sensational sky, enilu did his best and was ready to compete with the legendary pirate.


    "400 million watts ralon."


    The clouds hung upside down and the thunder was powerful. A vast giant beast, with its teeth and claws open, was like a wild beast, biting away at the golden lion.


    "Lion Wanqi."


    The shadows continued, and the cherry trees were cut upside down. In an instant, countless cuts crossed the sky, like dazzling knife light, hanging out. In an instant, the Thunder Dragon wailed and began to dissipate in the endless light.


    Suddenly, there was an atmospheric riot. A thunder thigh, blue and white, like the foot of God, suddenly appeared on the top of the Golden Lion and rolled down.


    With sparks, the Golden Lion holds dead wood, boils domineering and rushes straight up.


    "Discharge." his face was gloomy and cruel. A huge current flowed from Eni road''s right foot like a running river to the golden lion.


    Once his face changed, the golden lion had just suffered a loss. He knew that if he was electrocuted, he would lose his combat effectiveness in an instant. By that time, defeat was doomed.


    With a cold hum, my heart moved, the whole earth burst, and a huge rock emerged. With the roar, the golden lion was blackened and flew upside down.


    And ainilu, with a dull hum, dripping blood from his mouth, churned out what couldn''t stop in the air.


    "Zi... Zi..." surrounded by thunder, enilu''s face was ugly, because the other party seemed to be all right, except for a cigarette in his mouth.


    Without warning, enilu disappeared, grabbed two spears in his hands, appeared in front of the golden lion, and stabbed away at his head and chest.


    "It''s worthy of being called the strongest natural system. It''s hard for anyone to stop this speed, but for my golden lion, boy, you''re too young. The place you''re standing now is Lao Tzu''s territory. Shiziwei dijuan."


    The right foot vibrated, the earth cracked, the whole ground lifted, three huge lion heads roared, fiercely opened their sharp mouths, and directly swallowed enilu.


    "Ainilu." watching this terrible battle, Binz and Becky in the distance were shocked. Especially when ainilu was swallowed, their hearts quickened.


    However, what I don''t know is that with the beginning of this battle, countless huge crowds are rapidly approaching the two.


    These are all under the golden lion. Among them, there is no lack of some powerful people.


    "Boom..." strong explosion, a giant lion was broken, and an embarrassed figure rushed into the air.


    Also at this time, the air hissed and cut across the air, making Ernie Lu''s scalp numb.


    "Click..."


    The blue light is dazzling. Enilu turns into an electron and disappears into the air. Out of thin air, he appears behind the golden lion. In his hands, there is a strong thunder. The energy contained in that, even the space begins to moan.


    However, the Golden Lion seemed to have known about the sneak attack of ainilu. In ainilu''s ferocious eyes, he suddenly turned over with a sword to block ainilu''s right fist. His left foot was armed and kicked fiercely.


    The explosion, endless billows, ainilu gritted his teeth, touched his knees with the golden lion, and his forehead jumped with green tendons.


    "Dead spirit chop."


    "Lion Wei man Di Juan."


    The ground shook and the sword shone brightly. The attack of the golden lion came in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it." enilu''s eyelids jumped, his heart was cold, his teeth clenched, his eyes were blue and white, and the whole sky seemed to collapse and dark.


    "Endless thunder punishment."


    Earth shaking, like a tsunami, a dust wave rolled up all, forming a tornado, stirring the sky, constantly eroding all, and the situation was extremely terrible.


    Suddenly, a figure broke through the thick fog and climbed into the air. It was the golden lion.


    At this time, the golden lion''s mouth was dripping blood, and his whole body was dark. From time to time, he also sent out black fog.


    After a while, the thick fog changed. I saw blood dripping from the corners of my mouth, a wound on my chest, and Ernie road gradually took off.


    Both sides, looking at each other, the situation is imminent.


    Despite several confrontations, enilu has completely put away his pride. Now he has to admit that the old guy is terrible. It seems that most of the rumors he heard are true.


    The golden lion, looking at ainilu, was not only satisfied, but also satisfied, because this man made the Golden Lion love talents.


    With a frown, enilu took a deep breath and began to take it seriously. Up to now, he has begun to believe in the legend of the golden lion.


    You know, this old man, who once made the pirate king suffer losses, has immeasurable strength even if he is old now.


    Most importantly, due to the arrival of Xuan night, the Golden Lion did not lose his feet like the original, so now, the strength of the golden lion has not decreased much.


    If you really want to make a strength evaluation, now the golden lion does his best and has the combat power of the four emperors. After all, this guy''s demon fruit ability belongs to the level of natural disaster. Most importantly, he has another identity, that is, the great swordsman.


    And the experience, experience and so on are not comparable to Eni road. At best, Eni road''s strength has reached the level of quasi four emperors, but there is still some gap in the face of the real four emperors.


    Therefore, the disadvantage is that Eni road is likely to lose in the end, but compared with the disadvantages, the benefits are absolutely unimaginable, because Eni road has only half stepped into the level of the five emperors. Now fighting with experienced emperors, even if it loses, it will get unimaginable benefits in the end.


    Of course, if you don''t die.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Here, the golden lion is set as the strength of the five emperors, that is, the emperor level, while Aini road is the quasi emperor level. Of course, veteran generals like green pheasants and yellow apes are also at the quasi emperor level.


    In addition to the ability to overcome each other and other accidents, the general level of this book is divided into major general, lieutenant general, (the prospective general belongs to those who claim the king), senior general, prospective Emperor (who is a little stronger than the senior general and half steps into the emperor level), five emperors (emperors) and the above levels, which have not been written yet.


    As for the rank below major general, follow the naval system! Of course, these levels are only approximate, not absolute. For example, ability, technology and these are accidents. You don''t need to be so serious. It''s just a novel, not a reality.

 Chapter 441

    Back in time, the kingdom of God, kalifa looked dignified and hurried towards the back garden.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Wearing professional clothes, the murder weapon in front of her chest shook a little because she was on her way. Kalifa wore glasses and looked at the Xuan night sitting on the ground with shortness of breath.


    When he opened his eyes, the flame flashed in his eyes disappeared. Xuanye frowned slightly and looked up at kalifa without talking.


    "Becky just called and said they were in big trouble..."


    Before kalifa finished, a golden figure suddenly rushed out, rolled up kalifa''s skirt and exposed the slender black legs inside.


    Just then, Xuan night sat on the ground and clearly saw the scenery inside.


    However, Xuan was calm from the beginning to the end of the night. He just took a plain look at the skirt scenery, directly ignored the troublemaker''s golden figure, and said coldly, "continue."


    Kalifa, with a slight blush and a little loss in her heart, disappeared the next moment.


    "Becky, they may have met the legendary pirate, Golden Lion Shiji, who is also the boss you are looking for."


    A cold air hit, Xuan night''s pupils retracted, and a cold face was filled with murderous air at this time.


    "Coordinates." stand up, Xuan night gloomy face.


    Without saying a word, kalifa directly handed over the coordinates just sent by Becky to Xuanye.


    After receiving the coordinates, Xuan night said coldly, "find an excuse to hide the queen."


    The flame began to erupt. Xuan night looked at kalifa, which meant to let kalifa comfort Maggie, at least not let her know that she would be in danger.


    "I see, boss." kalifa nodded.


    "I''ll go too." I couldn''t bear it for a long time. The monkey''s eyes glowed. The prank just made him lose interest.


    Without saying anything, Xuan Ye grabbed the monkey''s shoulder in one hand and ignored the former''s protest. His figure rushed to the sky in an instant, accompanied by a long flame. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the air.


    In order to be in a hurry, Xuanye even gave up the previous steps and looked into the sky. You will find that Xuanye suddenly turned into three legged gold and black, grabbed the monkey with sharp claws, and the speed increased sharply, resulting in a sonic boom, which directly burst apart the clouds and turned into light spots.


    At the same time, in the sky, along with the battle between the Golden Lion and ainilu, Binz and Becky also fought. Moreover, they fell into the bottom from the beginning, because the enemy Binz and Becky faced was all kinds of black pirates.


    Moreover, each of these pirates is not very weak, and there are countless hidden swordsmen and demon fruit abilities.


    Even the owners of armed color and seeing color can be seen everywhere.


    Therefore, in the face of hundreds or even thousands of people, Binz and Becky can only maintain a difficult balance, but in this case, they will lose sooner or later.


    At this time, there was a great sensation in the sky. From time to time, a sword light fell, just like the cold light of nine days, illuminating the whole world.


    Harsh roar, thick thunder pillars scattered, as if to separate heaven and earth and destroy everything strongly.


    In the dark, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a blue thunder light suddenly hit many islands like colorful tail feathers. At that moment, it was like fireworks. In that moment, the 100 meter island was directly crushed.


    In the deep and dark air, the Golden Lion shed blood from the corners of his mouth, raised his hand, waved it, and the whole sky burst. A huge rock rubbed the air and turned into a meteorite, and fell away against Aini Road, who had stabilized his body.


    "Thunder Dragon."


    The sky rose, the air was hot, and with the violent explosion, the meteorite and Thunder Dragon disappeared, and enilu rushed into the air. At the same time, the golden lion also fell.


    The vastness of thunder and endless lightning attacks make the Golden Lion alert.


    "Lion Wei moves horizontally."


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, accompanied by endless dust. Two blue spears and two long swords were chopped together.


    "Boy, don''t you know that earth can be immune to thunder?" the earth shook, and the two knees suddenly collided with each other. Ripples continued to surround the two and spread out.


    "Immune, you try."


    Iron green face, ainilu let go of everything and attacked the golden lion with all his strength. However, he was picked up by the other party one by one.


    In the face of the golden lion, which combines the fruits of natural disasters and Demons and the ability of great swordsmen, Aini road fell into the disadvantage at the beginning, and experience can not make up for the gap.


    After all, the most important thing to ignore is the sentence just said by the Golden Lion: Earth is immune to lightning.


    It can be said that now the golden lion can use the ability of floating fruit to control the soil to balance the thunder of enilu, and the chop of the great swordsman can make enilu tied up.


    Don''t forget, the golden lion is also a master of three color domineering. No matter what aspects, there is a gap between Aini road and the golden lion.


    Maybe the only thing enilu can do is speed, but for an expert like the golden lion, in addition to the embarrassment at the beginning, slowly, he will adapt. After all, seeing and hearing color is not a joke.


    "Hateful." unable to attack for a long time, enilu''s face turned red and his forehead was exposed. With the passage of time, he began to feel powerless.


    Compared with Eni Road, the golden lion is also uncomfortable. After all, the strength of Eni road can not be underestimated. Most importantly, the golden lion is old. Just because it can suppress Eni road now does not mean it can be suppressed all the time.


    If the golden lion is middle-aged, then enilu may have lost long ago.


    "Hum!" with a dull hum, the Golden Lion suffered a violent attack in ainilu. He felt stuffy on the spot and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    Between the lightning and flint, the Golden Lion fought back. With the blood splashing, enilu''s face was pale and his chest added a deep bone wound.


    With the sound of broken bones, the two finally collided heavily, then turned into a meteor, blasted the atmosphere, smashed several islands one after another, and lay in a deep pit.


    "Cough... Cough..." lying on the ground, the blood was bleeding. Enilu''s face was twisted and his body was thundering. With startling pain, the wound on his chest was blurred, but the blood stopped flowing.


    Hard to stand up, Aini road was swept by a fierce thunder of destruction.


    "I''ll kill you." his eyes were full of murderous intent. Enilu looked at the man who rose from the sky with a ferocious face.


    Raised with one hand, the Golden Lion exudes boundless domineering spirit, and the drops of blood from the corners of his mouth make it full of strength and violence.


    It roared violently. With the action of the golden lion, the boundless islands behind him began to vibrate, and then rose and fell like stars, circling behind the Golden Lion and rotating slowly.


    A huge sense of impact, like a natural disaster, can''t resist everything. This is God''s means.


    "Jie hahaha... Boy, I''ll give you another chance to be my man and subvert the world together. At that time, reputation, wealth and power are up to you to choose." holding a sword in both hands, the Golden Lion opened his arms and said endless temptation for ainilushu.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I wish all readers a happy new year, parents'' health, financial resources and a safe life. Boys are more and more handsome, girls are more and more beautiful, life is disease-free, happy and complete.


    The farmer is here to thank all the readers who support the farmer. Because you, the farmer feels very rich. Although there are insults and supports, the farmer hopes that you will achieve what you want and all the best, otherwise no one will read my book!

 Chapter 442

    Standing with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, enilu was embarrassed. He looked up and his eyes were blue and white. Looking at the boundless powerful man like a God, a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you want me to surrender, you are not qualified. One day, I will surpass the four emperors. Even if it is a legendary existence, I will kill you."


    Word by word, it contains boundless ambition. Aini road is full of thunder, winding, staring with his eyes, and bajue said, "and you are my first stepping stone."


    It was calm and calm. Hearing ainilu''s ambitious self-confidence, the golden lion''s eyes were cold. He knew that this man could not be accepted. In that case, he had to die.


    "Young man, arrogance will lead you into the abyss."


    "Come on! Let me see the power of legend." his hands were blue, surrounded by exploding thunder. Enilu opened his hands and stared at the golden lion.


    "As you wish, then I will make you arrogant."


    "Shiziwei Ą€ Xinghai Ą€ falling stars."


    Boundless, vast clouds, the whole sky roars, into the eyes, endless streamers, carrying irresistible power, roaring away at Aini road.


    "Absolute field Ą€ electromagnetic collapse."


    The blood gushed from his mouth. Enilu looked ferocious and turned with all his strength. At that moment, the sky lost its light and the whole space was distorted. All the energy collapsed and the destructive force plunged everything into collapse.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The harsh explosion, the smoke of gunpowder, a hurricane, the formation of waves, continuous inundation, continuous phagocytosis.


    Brilliant as flowers, rock rolling, positive area, completely irregular formation, distortion, and then disappear, collapse, all colors, at that moment, disappeared.


    Below, Binz and Becky were covered with injuries and surrounded by the bodies of pirates. At the moment, they had begun to falter amid the encirclement of countless enemies.


    But suddenly, a huge force of mountain collapse came from the sky, so that the surrounding islands couldn''t bear it and exploded one after another, and everyone lay on the ground with wrinkled faces and struggled to resist the boundless pressure.


    Spitting blood, Binz and Becky turned their backs to each other and bent their whole waist. If it goes on like this, the situation is extremely dangerous. You know, there are still many enemies around.


    "Enilu..." the wind pressure was heavy, like the collapse of the earth. Binz looked up hard and looked at the dark collapse scene in the sky. His heart was extremely heavy.


    Chaos, collapse and imbalance have completely become a restricted area in the endless collision.


    "Whew..." suddenly, in the smog filled with gunpowder smoke, a broken streamer fell at a high speed, accompanied by a dull explosion, a big pit cracked into slag.


    "Poof..."


    Spit blood everywhere, the ground is full of cracks, ainilu is black and blue, weak, eyes, and blood bubbles in his mouth.


    "Damn..." he was extremely weak, especially the two wounds on enilu''s chest. At this time, he could clearly see the bloody internal organs inside. These two wounds almost decomposed enilu.


    In the previous crash, when enilu had no time to respond, a huge sword light smashed through the air waves and hit enilu''s chest straightly.


    At that time, enilu wanted to be elemental, but it was too late, because the other party was not only a demon fruit power, but also a great swordsman, and enilu was hurt here.


    With the fall of Aini Road, at the same time, a figure on the other side, like a shell, hit the island one after another, and finally lay in a messy jungle.


    "Wow..."


    Bending up, the golden lion looked pale, covered his chest with one hand, and was bleeding.


    At the moment, the golden lion is dark all over. Among them, there is an abnormal burning smell in the charred wounds. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured. If he did not rely on years of experience, he might have died in the collision, rather than being seriously injured now.


    Grabbing the cherry tree and the dead wood next to him, the golden lion was in a mess. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the figure began to float up, pointing directly at the location of Aini road.


    Half squinting and covered with blood, ainilu struggled to get up, leaned against the deep pit Bishan, and looked at the Golden Lion slowly from far to near.


    The figure fell gently and fell to the ground, leaving a blood footprint. The golden lion looked at ainilu and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to me."


    Domineering declaration, the golden lion, like a lion, exudes an unparalleled imperial breath, overlooking all sentient beings and saying, "surrender to me, only I can give you what you want, including the whole world."


    "Hum... Ha... Ha ha..." leaning against the wall, ainilu''s mouth was full of blood. His pale face twitched and looked at the golden lion with mockery. He said weakly, "the world? Just you? The old guy who is about to go to the earth. In this life, I will only surrender once, never surrender twice, and one day, I will surpass him."


    "In this world, I will collect it myself." it was sonorous and powerful. Enilu struggled to bend over with his eyes shining. A momentum flew out strongly.


    At this moment, the breath of Eni road has undergone subtle changes, resulting in the overlord color, which is more powerful.


    He moved slightly and noticed the majestic growth momentum of enilu. In the eyes of the golden lion, a bloody killing intention began to appear.


    The golden lion looked at enilu and his heart was still trembling because he still wanted to fight for such a powerful man.


    It has to be said that the golden lion is old, time has changed and some things have been forgotten. If the golden lion was young, enilu might have died at this time, because the golden lion in its heyday could not talk so much nonsense with enilu, and invited so many times.


    "You have surrendered to others. Who is he?" with a calm face, the golden lion has other plans in mind. Even such a powerful guy can surrender, so the people behind ainilu must be more powerful. If you accept the people behind this guy, your power will rise to a higher level.


    Thinking of this, the golden lion looked at Eni road more burning.


    "Do you want to call the boss''s attention?" enilu was slightly stunned, followed by endless ridicule and disdained, "you''re looking for death."


    "Say." some angry, the golden lion''s patience has begun to be erased.


    "You''re nothing. Let me say it." I despise it. Even in the face of death, enilu will never accept insult. This is enilu''s pride.


    From the moment of awakening the overlord, enilu has changed. He is no longer the enilu he used to be. At the moment, his heart is very firm. He will never allow anyone to provoke him, ignore him and insult him.


    Even Xuanye didn''t order Aini road at will. It can be said that Xuanye has given Aini road a lot of face. Therefore, Aini road didn''t have a real rebellious psychology.


    Of course, all these premises are based on the super strength of Xuanye. If Xuanye does not suppress Aini Road, even if Xuanye lets Aini road go, it is impossible to achieve this ideal result.


    In a word, everything is power.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 443

    Compared with Xuanye, there is no doubt that the golden lion has lost a lot. The most striking thing is that Xuanye is younger than the Golden Lion and has been together for so long. Aini Lu knows more about Xuanye, although the guy is always cold and never cares about himself; But enilu knew very well that the guy was angry and no one could resist, including himself.


    The golden lion, no matter from that aspect, is worse than Xuan night. Therefore, if you have to choose one, Aini road will definitely choose Xuan night.


    As for whether Xuan night can beat the golden lion, it is no longer considered by enilu, because he knows the horror of Xuan night.


    Enilu''s crazy words completely angered the golden lion.


    "I''m sorry to tell you so much nonsense. Surrender to me is your best choice. At least, when you encounter this situation, I, the golden lion, can protect you."


    The sword points to Aini road and is domineering. The Golden Lion waves it with one hand, emitting a strong domineering spirit.


    "If you want me to surrender, you are not qualified." word by word, cold as snow, ainilu''s face is full of blood, disdaining to look at the golden lion, full of contempt.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Go to hell with your master, fool." the golden lion was so angry that he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He lifted the dead wood, spread his arms and went straight to enilu''s heart.


    "Damn it, I haven''t surpassed the four emperors and defeated the guy. Is that how I died?" watching the dead wood coming, enilu was full of unwilling. All the time, he wanted to surpass Xuanye and prove to the world that enilu was the strongest man in the world.


    "I''m not reconciled." he pinched his fist and blood flowed. Enilu was not reconciled to roaring and his face was ferocious.


    "Since you are unwilling, you will strengthen me next time. There is no need for waste on my ship." it is cold to the bone, but it is full of satisfaction. Together, an electro-optic flint appears in front of Aini Road, holding a long sword in one hand and exuding unparalleled domineering spirit.


    As soon as he heard this inhuman voice, enilu stared at his pupils and couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief, because he knew he didn''t have to die.


    Seeing that there was no tall figure in front of him, enilu gritted his teeth and made up his mind to say, "boss, wait for me. One day, I will surpass you."


    "I''ll wait." I didn''t look back. As always, the voice was still so cold.


    "It''s you." at this time, the Golden Lion held the dead wood and looked at the greatly changed face in front of him, some gnashing their teeth.


    "Meet you again, golden lion." his face was cold and his eyes were burning. Xuanye''s right foot crossed the air and kicked the Golden Lion like a dragon.


    Deafening and roaring, the golden lion also raised his feet and hit hard. Then the two sides opened violently and looked at each other.


    "Navy boy." although Xuanye''s face changed at this time, the Golden Lion will never forget that breath, because it once made it difficult for him to gnash his teeth.


    "Do you remember me?" his voice was a little hoarse and full of killing intention. Xuan night looked at the Golden Lion naked. It was the man in front of him who let the peach rabbit die in his arms. It was also the man who made himself owe irreparable pain.


    Looking at Xuan night, the golden lion has completely understood the whole story. It is obvious that the man behind Aini road is this crazy guy.


    "I''ve been looking for you for many years." he smiled angrily. Xuan night looked at the Golden Lion and began to tremble with excitement.


    "It seems that the original lesson hasn''t sobered you up. It''s really not worth that woman dying for you." the Golden Lion sneered, because there is no room for relaxation on both sides. Now, either you die or I live.


    "Shut up." roared loudly. Xuan night looked at the Golden Lion ferociously. He was covered with flame and hair. He was a boundless will to plunder. The mountains and the earth rolled up the dust and rushed into the sky.


    Unwilling to fall behind, the golden lion''s overlord color has hit out again.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    The clouds turned and became dark in the twinkling of an eye. Endless dark red thunder poured down like extinction.


    "You." stretched out his hand, Xuan night hated pointing to the golden lion, yelling madly "there is no doubt that you will die. I must make you die without a place to bury."


    "You are still so arrogant and ignorant. I want to see how dare you say this after a few years." holding a sword in both hands, the golden lion looked at Xuanye with the same murderous intention.


    "I want you to die..." the ground shook, Xuan night''s figure disappeared, the whole space, the temperature suddenly rose, the whole ground turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye, and Xuan night''s figure appeared in front of the golden lion, knee, dark, and crashed away at the golden lion.


    The Golden Lion crossed in front with his sword in his hands. At the moment of collision, his face changed, his feet stepped heavily on the ground and directly moved out of two dark gullies.


    Turning over, the flame erupted. Xuanye took another foot, like a heaven ridge, towards the Golden Lion and pulled it across again.


    With the roar of air pressure, the Golden Lion turned back and kicked Xuanye. Then, his hands rolled and two sharp cuts crossed.


    Strong and domineering, Xuanye appeared two long guns in his hands and fell directly towards the golden lion. Then his feet suddenly erupted two hot flames. With the dazzling collision, the sky fell into chaos again.


    "Endless arrows."


    Dense, falling down, the sound that pierces the atmosphere makes the Golden Lion dignified.


    "Lion Wei man Di Juan."


    "Thousand cut valley."


    The earth surged, and four huge wild beasts rose from the ground and opened their mouths to devour the stars.


    Followed closely, two sword lights cut everything, sending out the smell of destruction, and came in an instant.


    With the continuous explosion, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the residual shadow of Xuan night rushed down into the smoke of gunpowder. His eyes were golden red and went straight to the golden lion.


    In the critical moment, Xuan night''s figure stopped, his side face, a wisp of long hair, accompanied by blood marks, fell down.


    His face was ferocious and twisted to the extreme. Xuanye was tyrannical all over, like a shell, with his knees facing the golden lion, regardless of all the rolling.


    The explosion, the Golden Lion deep in the ground, his face red against Xuanye''s knees, his eyes spitting fire.


    "Golden Lion, I want you to die." the flame rotates, and two barb long swords are close at hand, stabbing the golden lion''s eyes.


    "The imperial office is surrounded by the ground roll."


    The golden lion looked at the ferocious face close at hand and launched its ability. In an instant, the whole earth shook and the mountains collapsed. Around the golden lion, endless soil surrounded Xuanye like life.


    "Go to hell!" he stepped back, and two successive chopping blows across everything, chopping away at the Xuan night bound by the soil.


    "Storm fire."


    The terrible fire broke out and swept all the temperatures, forming a line one after another, forming a huge natural disaster and inundating all around.


    The figure retreated, Xuan night''s hands were dark, and the flame was compressed with high intensity. He even stood in front of two cuts and resisted.


    "Get out of here." his face turned a little red. Xuan Ye moved his hands. For a moment, the terrible slash moved from Xuan Ye''s side, then destroyed countless islands, cut clouds and disappeared into the sky.


    Hands in one, drops of blood began to drip. Xuan looked at the golden lion in the dark night, and a flame began to appear in his heart.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    The atmosphere caused a sensation. A burning column of light swept across the sky and across everything, facing the golden lion.


    Severe asthma, the golden lion''s eyes trembled, and his right foot stepped deeply. For a moment, the whole ground was like a rolling dragon, constantly gathering and circling, biting away at the direct flame beam.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 444

    Like moving mountains and filling the sea, the whole world collapsed and spread, hurricanes, wanton destruction, flames and constant erosion. Cracks began to appear on the whole huge island.


    Constantly surging, violent explosion, delivery constantly.


    "Heaven, nine suns shine."


    The dazzling light flickered, and nine huge pillars of light devoured out from behind the Xuan night.


    "Falling from the sky."


    The golden lion''s face changed greatly. He suddenly vomited blood in his mouth and used his ability. For a moment, the surrounding islands began to tremble. Then he aligned himself with Xuanye and rolled away.


    Looking up at the island in the sky, the nine round light group behind Xuan night began to shift direction and shine out in an all-round way, but the light column in both hands always swallowed up the golden lion.


    With more and more blood, the golden lion''s face began to turn pale, and his figure retreated slowly.


    "Die, golden lion."


    Looking up, Xuan night stared at the sky. A terrible giant gun fell in an instant.


    "Damn it." the Golden Lion didn''t expect that Xuanye could use three moves at the same time, and use them at the same time.


    It roared violently, and the whole huge Island whined. Then it fell apart and collapsed.


    Between the lightning and flint, the Golden Lion lifted the dead wood to resist. His whole body turned into streamer and fell to the sea.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The terrible mushroom cloud destroys everything and forms a storm, which makes the surrounding field chaotic. One island after another begins to lose its balance and fall towards the sea of clouds below.


    The image is a little embarrassed. Xuan night turns into fire and chases the golden lion.


    The figure kept falling. The Golden Lion leaned back, looked at the approaching fire, gritted his teeth, forcibly swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, waved his hands, and attacked the two islands against Xuanye.


    Smashing, exploding, falling rocks rolling, accompanied by endless dust and a flame, suddenly appeared, still falling like a bamboo.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    Rise from the ground, break through the clouds, and strike twice to destroy the withered and pull skillfully.


    However, in the high air, Xuan night was full of murderous thoughts, surrounded by flames, and two barb spears were projected out of his hands.


    The sea was a sensation, and ripples scattered. The figure of the Golden Lion stopped on the sea and followed closely. The fire swayed and the Xuan night crashed.


    The sword light is dazzling.


    For a moment, from time to time, the air burst and two residual shadows pursued each other. The terrible battle destroyed everything.


    Above the clouds, the monkey following Xuan night, holding a sky killing stick, is defending Binz and Becky.


    "Ha ha... It''s your turn to get angry at last." in a domineering spirit armor, the monkey grabbed the sky killing stick with one hand, danced around, wagged his tail, and grinned at the crowd covering the ground opposite.


    "Brother monkey, be careful. There are swordsmen and those with fruit ability."


    Spitting blood in his mouth, Binz covered his chest and reminded the monkey.


    "Just rest! I haven''t moved for a long time. This time, I''m just trying my hand." the breath is crazy and contains endless tyranny. The monkey exudes ferocity and turns into golden light.


    Shouting to kill, a monkey collided with thousands of troops and horses like a torrent.


    The men and horses turned upside down, the heavenly maiden scattered, and the sky killing stick in their hands suddenly became larger, nearly 50 meters, like Optimus Prime, swept out in the excited roar of the monkey.


    With a wide mouth, Binz and Becky standing behind them stared with wide eyes. They looked unbelievably like the monkeys who killed the enemy in a deserted place. They couldn''t help but feel cold in their heart.


    "When did brother monkey wake up? His weapon, he..."


    Full of questions, Becky couldn''t help praying for those enemies, because the monkey brother was too cruel at this time. No matter who it was, it was a stick. If one stick was not enough, then two or three sticks.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s go up and help."


    "But monkey let us rest." Becky shrunk her neck, some disagreed with Binz''s suggestion.


    "With so many enemies, there''s no time to rest." Binz frowned, ignored Becky and rushed straight up.


    Helpless, Becky saw that Binz rushed up and followed closely.


    Compared with the chaos and bloody on the island, it is equally fierce below, and even has entered white hot.


    "Oh!"


    Accompanied by a song and a vast threat, a three legged giant bird stood in the air with its wings flapping around the light.


    Opposite, covered with blood, the golden lion was pale and looked angrily at the Xuan night transformed into a three legged golden black.


    Dark cloud lunbi''s speed, just in the blink of an eye, a lacquer black claw tore the eardrum and directly grabbed the golden lion''s heart.


    "Ding..." the sparks splashed everywhere. The Golden Lion held the dead wood and cut heavily on the claw. However, with a harsh sound, the claw did not damage at all and directly hit the golden lion with a strong impact. Unexpectedly, the golden lion was thrown out.


    The invisible figure, flying upside down, the golden lion''s pupils atrophied, because the divine bird appeared in the sky. A piece of wings, cold light, crossed his head.


    Gritting his teeth and holding a sword to block his wings, the golden lion''s right foot blasted into the sky against the belly of the divine bird.


    "Ah..." suddenly, the Golden Lion screamed, and his right foot was dripping with blood. A large piece of flesh and blood was torn, revealing the white and bloody leg bone, just because the sharp claw of the divine bird was seizing his right foot.


    With a sudden swing, followed by the cross cutting wings, with sparks, the golden lion''s chest was torn and a bloodstain spread by.


    Also at this time, an island shaped like a meteorite hit the back of the divine bird heavily. With a hiss, the divine bird fell into the sea and threw up boundless waves.


    Panting and coughing up blood, the whole right foot was almost disabled. The golden lion was in tattered condition. He stared fiercely at the sea below and laughed wantonly.


    "Ha ha... Falling into the sea, I''m dead. I could kill you a few years ago, and I can kill you today." looking at the boiling sea, the Golden Lion sneered.


    It is well known that those with devil fruit ability will lose their swimming instinct when they encounter the sea water, and they are still weak. Now they are hit by the front of an island, and go deep into the sea. The golden lion is sure that Xuanye will die.


    First, fighting with Aini Road, the golden lion''s physical strength has decreased a lot. In addition, due to old age, the Golden Lion fought with Xuanye and fell into the bottom at the beginning.


    Especially after fighting for a moment and noticing the rapid decline of physical strength, the Golden Lion knew that if it went on like this, he would be killed by the other party sooner or later. Therefore, he deliberately revealed his flaws and allowed Xuanye to crush himself unilaterally.


    Until the last moment, he did not hesitate to risk his life and sent out a thunderbolt. The result was very satisfactory to the golden lion.


    However, looking at the body full of scars, especially the almost disabled right leg, the Golden Lion twisted his face and was able to launch. Closely followed, islands continued to turn into meteorites, and continued to smash in the direction of the previous Xuan night.


    The explosion continued, and ten sounds of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea sounded one after another. The Golden Lion snorted coldly, flew up and rushed to the clouds to solve other garbage on the island.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Everyone gave Lu Qi a nickname. For example, Xuanye is the god bird, and ainilu is also God or Thor. So far, I didn''t think of a nickname for Lu Qi. As far as possible, leave a message quickly, because the farmer will arrange it next.

 Chapter 445

    With great momentum, the Golden Lion appeared on the battlefield of monkeys and others, dragging his embarrassed body. In the sky, the endless sea, the swirling waves, never calm.


    Feeling the lion like breath in the air, the monkeys were killing everywhere. They looked up, their faces changed, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    Even enilu, Becky and others on one side are stunned and Arabian. Now the Golden Lion appears here, what about the boss?


    Seeing and hearing color, spread out all over the world. However, the familiar smell of the deep cold disappeared.


    With a ferocious face and red eyes, the monkey looked at the Golden Lion angrily.


    "What''s the matter with him?" he lowered his voice, full of blood. The monkey''s hair stood upright, and the sky killing stick in his hand suddenly landed. At that moment, a huge roar tore the ground and crossed out.


    Welcoming the four pairs of angry and unbelievable eyes below, the golden lion said in a cold sweat, "give you a chance to surrender to me, otherwise, you will die like him."


    Holding a sword in both hands, the golden lion looked greedily at the monkeys and others.


    "You can never kill him." he roared and showed his sharp teeth. The monkey''s scalp stood upright, and the whole body began to float a black fog. A fierce smell of beasts began to roll out.


    However, just as the monkey was about to do it, the figure suddenly stopped, then looked straight behind the Golden Lion and smiled.


    And ainilu and others, similarly, thought, how could that guy lose so easily.


    But the next moment, the four people changed their faces and yelled. The monkey walked close to the ground, violently grabbed Aini road and directly away from the whole scene.


    Becky and Binz, too, seemed to have encountered something terrible and hated their parents for giving birth to a few legs.


    Similarly, immediately after that, the golden lion''s men, some experienced pirates, also jumped their eyelids, ignored everything and began to collapse.


    With amazing energy and burning breath, the golden lion suddenly turned around. At the next moment, his eyes were shocked and looked at the divine bird flapping his wings and condensing the power of terror in front of his beak.


    "God solar flare."


    The endless torrent is like nine days dripping, the heaven and earth lose their color, the whole atmosphere vibrates, and the destruction formed will fall apart.


    The sun and moon are dark, the clouds are upside down, and all things are crushed into slag in front of the golden and white torrent. The nine day Milky way comes from the universe.


    The violent air pressure lifted the hair of the Golden Lion and made it scary.


    "Hateful." gritting his teeth, the golden lion''s eyes were shocked, his green tendons on his forehead were exposed, and his ability was unprecedented. For a moment, the whole island in the sky stopped in front of him one after another, and the cherry ten and dead wood in his hand kept chopping out two tens of thousands of meters.


    Moving mountains and filling the sea, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, countless islands form a behemoth, as if they were surging up like Optimus pillars from a distant era.


    "Bang..."


    When the sky and the earth were dark, a dazzling light lit up and flooded, countless meteorites fell, and a terrible mushroom cloud surrounded two halos, spreading and swallowing.


    Huge energy pouring, thunder and lightning, ice and snow storms, all natural images appear, and the whole sky seems to have another sun, which then exploded and swept all over the world.


    "àŠ..."


    The God''s eyes without emotional fluctuation looked down, the God Bird looked up, the crown swayed, the three feet flashed, the slowly burning golden belly contracted, then expanded sharply, in front of the beak and mouth, once again, the energy increased and poured down.


    "No..."


    Layers of collapse, and in the dark, islands were shattered. In front of that flood, no matter what it was, chopping or beast, it was ruthlessly swallowed at this moment.


    "Golden Lion, you are old. You can live a few more years. Now, go down and bury the peach rabbit with me."


    The voice of the deep cold sounded from the sky, and the divine bird spit out human words. The whole body is vast in flame, like a dazzling galaxy, illuminating the whole world.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    The torrent appeared and drowned the golden lion in the blink of an eye. In the scream of hissing and cracking lungs, slowly, the figure of the Golden Lion began to disappear.


    The sky burned and exploded, the endless tsunami set off, and a pillar of light seemed to be projected from the universe, causing the whole sea to evaporate and expose the abyss.


    Constantly rioting and plundering, followed by islands that lost their buoyancy and turned into meteorites, carrying dazzling tail feathers, bombarded the sea one after another.


    Brilliant as flowers, the place of destruction contains endless beauty. In the dark sky, meteor showers turn into a sea of fire.


    Standing in the deep space, thunder and lightning flashed around. Xuanye maintained three feet of gold and black, huge seeing and hearing color and carpet coverage. Xuanye didn''t recover until the smell of the Golden Lion completely disappeared.


    The hair was a little messy, and even a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Xuan night squinted at the falling Island, inexplicably relieved.


    Looking up at the distant sky, there seemed to be a figure. At this time, he was silently looking at Xuanye.


    Grinning, showing a smile, Xuan Ye opened his mouth and whispered to himself, "peach rabbit, I have avenged you. I will live well."


    "I thought you were dead." below, the monkey carried enilu, followed by Binz and Becky. Everyone was covered with blood.


    Back to God, Xuan night slightly moved his eyebrow, waved with one hand, and a flame God Bird stood with its wings.


    Stepping on the divine bird, Binz and Becky collapsed to the ground without image and breathed heavily. They fought first, avoided the aftershocks, and maintained the moon step in the air, almost exhausting their physical strength.


    "Pa..." I threw it away, which made ainilu eat shit, even accompanied by a slight dull hum.


    "Dead monkey, wait for me." ainilu could hardly breathe. When the bastard left, he grabbed his leg like a dead dog. His face along the way didn''t know how damaged it was. He didn''t think he was a disabled person at all.


    Now it''s a good thing that he threw himself like garbage. He couldn''t bear it. Enilu struggled to get up and stared at the monkey with a blue face. He wanted to be killed by thunder.


    "It''s so fragile. I''m going to run for vice captain this time. You''re going to be my little brother!" the monkey looked at ainilu provocatively and fell into a well.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll beat you all over the ground for teeth."


    "Speak with your strength." the sky killing stick in your hand fell heavily on the back of the divine bird and almost scattered the divine bird. In Xuanye''s warning, the monkey said, "Xiliu has found the supreme fast knife, and I have also found the sky killing stick, hum..."


    Raising his chin, the monkey pointed his nostrils at enilu, and his self-confidence was self-evident.


    "OK, I''ll wait." suddenly, enilu''s face was calm and sneered. Enilu was full of confidence about his strength. He couldn''t be the first leader of Xiyang Pirate Group, so the second leader must be himself.


    The vice captain and several top combat forces on board have always been dissatisfied. I don''t know how many times this matter has been discussed.


    Among them, speaking with strength, everyone has a big competition. The strongest has become the vice captain for a long time. However, there has been no time. I believe these restless guys will win this time.


    For these, Xuan night is laissez faire.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 446

    Standing on the divine bird, Xuan night''s fluctuating breath began to subside.


    This time, fighting with the golden lion, I have to say that Xuanye has taken a great advantage. First, the golden lion is old; Second, these nianxuan nights have grown a lot, while the golden lion has made little progress; Third, ainilu has seriously injured the golden lion.


    If the golden lion was not old, or had fought with Aini road first, it would be impossible for Xuanye to kill the golden lion without paying a price.


    You know, to reach the level of the five emperors, no, or the top general, it may be easy to seriously injure one, but it is not so easy to kill completely.


    After all, reaching the level of the general is already one of the best experts in the sea. If the general level experts want to escape, even the king of the four emperors will have to pay a price to stay.


    Moreover, before that, there is a premise, that is, the ability to overcome each other. In short, it still depends on various factors.


    For example, the number of Navy General Huang ape who can kill him is absolutely no more than one palm. If Huang ape wants to escape, few people can leave him on the sea.


    However, if you change to green pheasants and rattan tigers, now the five emperors of the new world can completely leave them at a price. Therefore, we should look at them according to their abilities.


    In short, there is no absolute possibility of all the essence. Perhaps, it is better than the Xuanye of the five emperors. If you are touched without knowing the ability of granulated sugar, you will be finished. You should know how weak the granulated sugar is, but you can kill it easily.


    However, people have the ability to go against the sky, so there are always restrictions on anything, such as water and fire. Everything is mutually exclusive, not to mention this strange and magical world.


    Therefore, we should not take any enemy lightly, even if the other party is old, weak, women and children.


    After the death of the golden lion, countless islands fell. Xuanye ignored the vibration of the atmosphere and said in a deep voice, "is the transfer of the empty island still smooth?"


    Already shaking up, Aini Road, too lazy to compete with monkeys, saw the Xuanye exit and whispered, "boss, it''s going well. The empty island is not far away, but now I''m injured and need to cultivate for a few days."


    Looking at the injury of Aini Road, Xuan night turned his head, vaguely felt the huge island on the edge of the distant sky, and said, "these days, I''ll heal on the empty Island, and then go back to the kingdom of God together."


    The right foot moved slightly, and the divine bird moved. For a moment, Xuanye and others turned into streamers and flew towards the empty island.


    With the departure of Xuanye and others, this sea area has been going on for a long time. No one knows that the legendary pirate has disappeared here.


    --------------------


    Half a month later, in the sea area of the kingdom of God, suddenly, the sky was dark, and an endless white cloud slowly faced the light and covered the sea area of the kingdom of God.


    The sun was lost and some dark. The residents of various towns had never seen such a large cloud. Therefore, they stopped their actions, looked up and looked at the huge cloud flickering thunder and slightly distorted in the field from time to time.


    The imperial city of the kingdom of God rises from the center, and countless people rise from the ground, step on the moon one after another, and watch this strange cloud with vigilance. These are the top experts of the kingdom of God.


    First of all, although pakas and others had some guesses in their hearts, they still made defensive actions for the sake of safety.


    The figure fell, huge clouds covered the town, and several people appeared above.


    Looking at the people who jumped from the clouds, pakas and others relaxed their vigilance and smiled, while all the troops knelt on one knee and shouted excitedly.


    "Welcome the king back home."


    Although these soldiers did not know when the king went out, they seemed to return from the outside. Therefore, in order to express their respect, they welcomed him.


    "All scattered!" glanced across the sky, looking at the army in the air and the infinite shadow on the ground, Xuan night waved with his hand.


    "Pakas, the imperial city moved to the empty island. Later, it will be our base camp. In addition, kalifa will explain the empty island to the masses."


    "I see, boss." pakas and kalifa nodded.


    "Boss, I have a few things to report to you." Khalifa looked serious and her tone was a little unnatural.


    Frowning, Xuan ye said in a deep voice, "let''s go. This is not the place to discuss things." after landing, Xuan Ye fell into the back garden of the Imperial City, because there had been someone waiting for him.


    "Back." without any costumes, Maggie took the food and put it in front of Xuanye.


    "Back." smiled. Xuan Ye picked up the juice on the table and took a sip.


    After that, kalifa and others all gathered. Of course, many members of Xiyang pirate group were absent.


    "Come on, what''s the matter!" Xuan night motioned to the people to sit down anywhere, which was a simple meeting.


    "Some time ago, the four emperors'' red hair and white beard collided, and kaiduo also had a little friction with BigMom." I don''t know where to take out a notepad. Kalifa looked at the information on it and said.


    "Really? What strange place?" Xuan night calmly enjoyed Maggie''s massage and looked at kalifa.


    "Boss, according to Kaku''s investigation, the collision between red hair and white beard was caused by Huoquan AIS, the second captain of the white beard ship."


    After listening to kalifa''s report, Xuanye probably knew the next development.


    "Boss, the Blackbeard pirate group you want Kaku to investigate has heard..."


    "Did black beard Diqi catch fire fist ace and exchange qiwuhai identity from the world government?" Xuan night glared at the monkey next to him, because the goods even let Maggie massage him.


    "Boss, how do you know?" kalifa was stunned, but then said, "indeed, as boss said, Marshall tich captured fire fist ace and gave it to the world government in exchange for qiwuhai identity. At present, fire fist ace is detained in propulsion City, which is very likely..."


    "The fire fist ace of the white bearded Pirate Group is a person with the ability to burn fruit in the natural department. Since he was defeated by a man whose name is unknown, it seems that the so-called Marshall tich can''t be underestimated."


    "Who knows."


    For the discussion of the people, Xuan night had no other look, just looked at kalifa and said.


    "You mean to say that the white bearded pirate regiment may have a war with the Navy!"


    "Since you know all about the boss, we are in the kingdom of God..." everyone''s eyes brightened and their hearts began to agitate.


    "Get ready to receive white beard''s territory."


    "Boss, are you so sure that the white bearded Pirate Group will lose?" they wondered.


    "You just have to be ready. As for whether you want to get involved, let''s see the situation! After all, it''s still early, Carly FA. Go on to other things."


    "Next, it''s about those guys." some are hard to cut their teeth and some are angry. Kalifa''s face is very ugly.


    Everyone shut up and could clearly feel kalifa''s anger. It seemed that what kalifa was going to say was not a good thing.


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes were fixed on kalifa.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 447

    "Say." Xuan night looked at kalifa expressionless.


    "Foxy, caught by the happy queen of the underground dark world." kalifa hated iron and steel, but also could not help laughing. In short, she was flat.


    "The dark world?"


    "Queen of joy?"


    "Is it famous?" scratching his head, the monkey was stunned.


    "Brother monkey, in the new world, in addition to the four emperors, there are bosses. In fact, there are still some strong people, and this happy queen is one of the more powerful figures in the underground world."


    Kalifa had a stack of materials in her hand, on which there appeared a mask woman with all kinds of customs, pure and lovely.


    "Let me introduce you." enilu held his shoulders in his hands and crossed his legs.


    "The underground world, as its name suggests, is the embodiment of some illegal and dark world. In the new world, the five emperors are absolute overlords, but compared with the new world, the five emperors control less than half of the territory. Among them, in addition to the five emperors, there are other powerful forces, such as big pirates like Ulysses."


    Kalifa pointed to Ulysses and then said, "compared with pure pirates like Ulysses, there are some powerful forces, namely criminals."


    "According to the investigation, the underground world of the new world is ruled by seven people. They are called the seven kings. Their strength is extremely powerful and their power can not be ignored. The five emperors will give some face when necessary."


    After glancing at her hair, she smelled and maybe thirsty. Kalifa took a sip of juice and then explained.


    "There are six of these seven criminals, except for dorfermingo, who was killed by the boss..."


    "Wait, you say that dorfermingo is also the king of the underground world?"


    "Well, dorfermingo is indeed a king of the dark world, but it is in the past." Carly Fazhan smiled.


    "Cut, I thought it was so powerful, but it turned out to be such a group of weak guys." in contrast, the monkey immediately lost interest. After all, dorfermingo is not really very powerful.


    "Continue to say." white one eye monkey, Xuan night looking at kalifa.


    "Apart from dorfermingo, let me explain the next six kings of the dark world, the first, the king of usury, rufeld, known as the God of blessing."


    "Can usury release a king?" the people looked strange and surprised.


    "This lufeld is not an ordinary usurer. Money, slaves, technology and devil fruits are basically let go by this guy. His power is immeasurable, and his own strength can not be underestimated." his tone is serious, and kalifa looks at the people.


    "Next is the president of the world news agency, Morgan, who is known as a big news. This guy has almost mastered the news agencies all over the world. Even the newspapers under the world government can''t compare. The most important thing is that this guy''s intelligence ability is first-class in the world. Even the intelligence ability of the five emperors is not necessarily better than him."


    "This guy is also extremely powerful through buying and selling news, newspapers and other dark businesses."


    "The third is the king of shipping. Yumit, known as the deep ocean current, is very secretive. He is famous for salvaging deep-sea materials and stealing all kinds of materials..."


    "The fourth is the occupier Gibson in the warehouse industry..."


    "Number five, the funeral home giant, Draco paclow..."


    "The sixth is the important target of this event, the queen of joy who dominates the red light district of the dark world."


    "Is it the kind of partial love?" Becky was outspoken. Her eyes glowed and looked at the people with a look that men knew.


    The women were stunned at first, then their ears were slightly red and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    "You''re right. The most important thing is that the power of the happy queen is intertwined and extremely powerful." kalifa calmly looked at Becky for a while, and the latter was almost hairy.


    "What''s that about foxy?" pakas smiled, unable to help himself.


    "After fox West''s cultivation, she went to happy street. For some reason, she provoked the queen, so..." kalifa was a little embarrassed. Although she used to be cp9, she had seen this situation many times, but now it''s not better than before.


    "So, he was caught?" he knocked on the seat with one hand. Xuanye couldn''t cry or laugh. It was obvious that Fox West failed to whore Chang.


    "Does the other party know foxy''s identity?"


    "Yes, so foxy is still intact, but the other party has made a condition." kalifa''s face was gloomy and his tone was very dissatisfied.


    "Say."


    "He wants the boss to go to happy street in person and take a billion Bailey, otherwise he will kill faulkey."


    Hearing kalifa''s words, the whole audience was quiet, and everyone''s faces sank, because this sentence was already provoking and threatening Xuan night.


    You know, now Xuan night, as the existence of four emperors and one God, was threatened by an unknown, no, by a so-called dark king, which is simply provoking the majesty of the kingdom of God.


    "Who gave her courage." pacas stood up, his face livid.


    "Five kings, BigMom," kalifa said coldly.


    "Related to bigom?"


    "According to the survey, this happy queen has a inextricable relationship with the five emperors BigMom."


    "No wonder he dared to provoke us." disdained, Eni Lu looked at Xuanye fiercely and said excitedly, "boss, people have bullied the door of the house. Should we do something?"


    He rubbed his hands and palms. No matter who he was, he smiled and his eyes lit up.


    Ignoring the excitement of the crowd, Xuan Ye frowned slightly, looked at Maggie next to him, and finally said, "Eni Road, go! You should know what to do. "


    "I know." the corner of his mouth outlined that enilu showed a cruel smile and was about to start at once.


    "Wait, I''m going too." how can we lose ourselves when there is a battle? The monkey shouted loudly and frightened the people.


    "Kalifa, give them the coordinates and get out." Xuan Ye waved impatiently, not bothering to pay attention to the monkey.


    "Boss..." when others saw this situation, they couldn''t let it go. However, they were rejected by Xuanye. "They are enough. Something big should happen in the near future. You should be ready. During this time, practice well, especially you."


    One by one, pointing to several weaker guys such as Absalom and Perona, Xuan night didn''t look good.


    "Pakas, if the lazy guy is gone, you can train them instead of him. Remember, increase training."


    "I see, boss." pakas nodded.


    On the other side, Aini road was in high spirits, the thunder was winding, and a blue dragon rose up with a monkey and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Kalifa, call Xiliu, Lucci and others back."


    Finally, Xuan night looked at kalifa and announced an order.


    "I see, boss."


    ----------------------


    I found out about these six dark giants only after a reader sent me a message. As a result, I found out that there were really these people, but they seemed to be the characters in the latest comics, and the farmer didn''t like reading comics. Therefore, the farmer relied on his imagination about their related forces and abilities.


    Next, the second half of the book is high tide.


    By the way, what do you think about the abilities and forces of these six dark bosses, except the queen of joy.

 Chapter 448

    The new world is far away from the sea area of the five emperors and is in a new sea area. Here, there are several huge large islands.


    Red light district, don''t call it men''s paradise; Because here, the capital flowing every day is one thousandth of the world. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    The master of this red light district island is one of the leaders of the underground world, the queen of joy.


    There is an endless stream of people. Under the moonlight, the city is brightly lit. The scattered streets and countless colorful lanterns radiate an intoxicating light.


    Standing everywhere, pirates, Marines, businessmen and people of all kinds of identities are laughing and obsessed with the flowers.


    If the golden city of tezolo is a symbol of wealth, the red light district is a symbol of comfort, Se, love and ambiguity.


    People come and go, countless shops, like in ancient times, can be seen everywhere, beautiful, beautiful eyes, thrilling.


    Giant beauty, long hand beauty, slim beauty, all kinds of needs, as long as you can''t think of, nothing can''t be done. Here, as long as you have money, you can kiss Fangze.


    Besides these services, gambling and Colosseum, there are all kinds of entertainment.


    It is said that as long as a man can live in the new world, if he can''t spend a cool night in the red light district in his life, he can''t be called a man.


    Because you never know the rising and carefree in the red light district.


    In the center of the red light district, there is a luxurious flower sea building full of flowers and like a fairyland. At this time, it appears very extraordinary in the hazy light of the surrounding fans and feelings.


    However, this building can be said to be the head of the whole red light district, because the real queen of the red light district, joy queen stressy, lives here.


    This is a mysterious and terrible queen. Under her leadership, the once deserted red light district has become one of the famous places in the new world after years of development.


    The queen rarely appears in front of people. Therefore, it is said that she is as beautiful as flowers and immortals. In short, speculation is everywhere.


    Of course, some self righteous guys also had the idea of the queen, but the final result was extremely miserable.


    Because the Queen''s interpersonal relationship, like a spider''s web, covers the whole world.


    The Navy, the five emperors, pirate hunters, huge business groups and people of various forces are not clearly involved. There are even rumors that the queen has some relations with the world aristocrats.


    It is said that qiwuhai Boya Hankuk is the world''s recognized first beauty, but some people refute that if this happy queen doesn''t appear very rarely, it is likely that the position of the world''s first beauty may not fall on Hankuk.


    Therefore, it is rumored in the world that there are three queens of women, also known as one emperor and two kings. The first is bigom, the five emperors symbolizing strength, power and power. The second is the world''s first beauty, empress Boya hancook; The third is the mysterious queen of joy.


    Unfortunately, this is a world where power is the iron law; Because, compared with BigMom, the queen of joy and hancook seem a little weak. Of course, their beauty is thousands of times better than BigMom, but their strength is thousands of miles apart.


    In the new world, you can offend anyone, including the happy queen and other big men in the new world, but you should never offend the five emperors.


    Because the five emperors will always dominate the new world, not these so-called underground kings, and these underground Kings also know their position. Therefore, they have never provoked the five emperors or even made friends, because even if the six kings work together, they can only make the five emperors move their muscles and bones, and there is nothing they can do.


    Therefore, for many years, because of the friendship between the six underground kings, they can safely establish huge forces in the new world. Otherwise, with the hegemony of the five emperors, it is impossible to tolerate the existence of these forces.


    Of course, these underground Kings also had other ideas, that is, to replace them, but after the death of dorfermingo, they chose to stand still, otherwise they might bite when the kingdom was established.


    However, when the five emperors were in peace with the underground king, the queen of joy made a scene in violation of the regulations, that is, the god bird, the God Emperor of the four emperors and one God.


    Therefore, the other five kings in the alliance, such as blessing God and big news, withdrew from their strongholds in the red light district without receiving accurate information from the queen of joy.


    And all this happened in the dark.


    Huahai building is brightly lit. A huge bedroom is filled with women''s fragrance, which makes it full of charm.


    However, all this should be ambiguous. However, it was destroyed by a suspended man in the hall.


    "The kingdom of God, the king of slowness Ą€ foxy, offered a reward of 210 million, uglier than expected."


    The cool voice contains endless charm, infatuation and temptation. It rings through the whole vast hall. If a man appears here at this time, just hearing this voice, you will feel that your heart is fished by a cat''s claw and your soul is numb.


    "Queen, why do we catch this man? It is said that the heavenly bird of the emperor of the kingdom of God is an extremely cruel emperor."


    Below the throne stood three women of all kinds, each with a startling appearance.


    It was Xiangmei de Meiya, one of the three beauties under the queen of joy, who made a sound.


    "Yes, our red light district has been at peace with the five emperors. If the queen catches this man, it is likely to cause trouble."


    Mi Mei Wei Shanni, one of the three beauties, expressed her worries.


    "De Meiya, Wei Shanni, you''re too surprised. You know, this man spent 180 million in the red light district. In the end, he even wanted to eat overlord meal. Even if it was the subordinates of the five emperors, it''s natural to owe money."


    At this time, among the three beauties, the most charming amorous feelings were beautiful and made a sound.


    "However, there is no need to risk offending the five emperors! After all, it is still the cruel emperor of the kingdom of God." de Meiya has long orange hair and beautiful eyes.


    "All right, you three stop talking."


    "Hum." each of them snorted coldly. Since the queen of joy spoke, Sanmei stopped arguing.


    "I haven''t met a man who eats overlord food in the red light district yet. You should know the rules of the red light district. Since this man violated the rules, he must pay the price." at a high position, a woman with a mask said the final decision with her dull eyes open.


    "Queen, this will cause trouble for the red light district. You have seen the report of that man. He can''t be threatened."


    Below, Wei Shanni and de Meiya looked uneasy and wanted to persuade the queen of joy.


    "It''s too late. When the queen called us, she sent a notice for the kingdom of God." at this time, the amorous feelings swept her hair and shrugged her shoulders.


    Her face changed greatly. De Meiya and Wei Xiangni looked at each other, and their eyelids jumped.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 449

    "Can you intercept it?"


    The flower looks pale, and Wei Shanni is holding her arms tightly.


    "It''s too late. The announcement should have arrived in the kingdom of God long ago." Mei Mei indifferent opened Wei Shanni''s slender hand and said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? You''re too afraid of the kingdom of God!"


    "This is not a matter of fear. You have read the information of the emperor of the kingdom of God. You should be very clear about the cruelty of that man. Why don''t you stop the queen."


    "What''s the Queen''s announcement?" de Meiya found that their queen was in a trance. For a moment, she had a headache again because their queen was a little eccentric.


    "Ask the celestial bird to come to the red light district in person and take a billion Bailey, otherwise we will kill this man." Fengmei pointed to faulkxi and said everything.


    "It''s over." as soon as de Meiya and Wei Shanni heard it, they knew that there might be a disaster in the red light district.


    But their queen is in a daze now.


    Also at this time, the outside world suddenly exploded, and a thunderdragon swept across the sky, dazzling in the dark sky.


    "Trouble is coming." de Meiya said with a heavy heart.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The Thunder Dragon hovered ten thousand meters away over the whole red light district, with one person and one monkey standing overhead.


    "This is the destination?" carrying the sky killing stick, the monkey wore a divine armor and looked down at the flustered street.


    "It should be here." he raised the guide pin on his right wrist, looked at enilu, and then confirmed.


    Hearing ainilu''s answer, the monkey''s eyes narrowed, and the color of seeing and hearing was overwhelming. There were ripples and spread out indiscriminately.


    "There." looking up, the monkey could clearly feel the smell of faulkey in the huge buildings in the distance.


    "Go and have a look." as soon as you step on your right foot, the Thunder Dragon roars and shuttles fiercely. In the blink of an eye, it appears over the Huahai building.


    At this time, with the appearance of Aini road and others, the whole red light district was boiling. Some people who knew Aini road all looked heavy, thought about it, and began to retreat.


    "Why did the God enilu, who offered a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey, appear here? Is there any big action in the kingdom of God?" a well-known pirate looked at enilu and the monkey standing on Lei Longtou and left quickly.


    "Don''t stay. We should go."


    "Captain, why don''t you play? This is a red light district. No one dares to make trouble here."


    "Fool, those two people are from the kingdom of God. One offered a reward of 1.5 billion Bailey and the other offered a reward of 530 million. Looking at the posture, the red light district should have provoked the kingdom of God. Now these two people should have come to destroy the red light district."


    "What? The people of the kingdom of God?"


    "To destroy the red light district?"


    "Isn''t that the four emperors and one God?"


    "Come on, those who have provoked the kingdom of God are either dead or destroyed the island. If you stay here again, you will be affected."


    No matter how stupid you are, you still have some insight. Otherwise, you won''t live to this day. You even have wealth to spend in the red light district.


    With the menacing arrival of Aini Road, the whole red light district began to be in chaos. Looking down, you can see that countless and various people all went towards the coast.


    At the same time, I felt the two people on Aini road. In the flower sea building, three figures suddenly took off and stood opposite the monkeys on Aini road.


    Looking at the three women, enilu and monkey, there is no amazing and impetuous that other men should have. Some just disdain, even rubbish.


    You know, in the red light district, the world knows that the queen of joy is the most mysterious. No one can see her beauty. Therefore, Sanmei is the top beauty in the whole red light district. How many people have broken their families and died for a kiss to Fangze. Unfortunately, the men who can kiss Fangze can count them with both hands.


    "Who is the queen of joy." with her hands on her back, she felt the smell of three women. Enilu despised her and looked down on her face.


    The monkey, not to mention, because his eyes were not on the three women at all and were completely ignored.


    The three women were a little surprised, because ainilu''s look was too calm. It was the eyes that looked down on women in her heart. Moreover, the beauty of the three of them made the other party unmoved.


    "Welcome Lord ainilu of the kingdom of God..."


    "Don''t be so grumpy, is that you provoke the kingdom of God?" the idle monkey pointed at the three women fiercely with the sky killing stick in his hand, which made the three women''s face change.


    This monkey is so grumpy. Even if the race is different, shouldn''t it be polite to see beautiful women? You know, beauty knows no borders. The three women''s hearts rolled violently. If they hadn''t been self-restraint, they would have scolded.


    "Two adults, there''s something to say. Listen to us..."


    "Waste time, die for me." suddenly, the evil spirit filled the air, and an ancient fierce threat approached. The monkey, holding a sky killing stick, rolled away at the head of Wei Shanni like Mount Tai.


    "Damn it." it''s too overbearing to play cards according to common sense. Without saying a few words in the dialogue, you just started? Look at this posture. As soon as you come up, you kill yourself. Is this really a monkey?


    Huarong lost her color and her hair exploded. Wei Xiangni only felt a breath of death, which frightened her.


    "Armed Ą€ fan defense."


    Gritting her teeth and forcibly gathering her mind, Wei Xiangni used her ability to block this blow.


    "Poof..." as soon as she resisted, Wei Shanni spewed blood from her mouth, and the whole figure hit the ground like a meteor.


    "Wei Shanni." this scene happened so fast that it was impossible for de Meiya and Fengmei to stop it.


    "Woman, too weak."


    The boiling breath, like the God of death, blows the shadow, making de Meiya and amorous feelings beautiful and cold all over.


    "Mengxiang." the first reaction came. De Meiya showed her ability and covered it with a wave, while enilu, with two Thor spears in his hand, just stopped in front of the two women''s breasts.


    "Bang..." sexy long legs, wearing high-heeled shoes and armed spread, kicked in the chest of Eni Lu, and let the former fly out directly.


    However, when the two women had lingering palpitations, a powerful force poured down their backs.


    "Dream fragrance."


    "Infinite charm." the two women used their ability at the same time, and a strange mental wave covered the monkey in an instant.


    Like enilu, the sky killing stick suddenly stopped in front of the two women, and the monkey was stunned in the air.


    "Huka..." at this time, two thunders rushed at the two women.


    After ainilu''s intervention, the two women were distracted. The monkey suddenly woke up and became angry. The sky killing stick in his hand suddenly became bigger and hit the two women''s abdomen like Optimus Prime.


    "Ah..." the two women screamed in pain, their faces twisted, their mouths spewed blood, and their figures turned into shells.


    For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and endless dust swirled around the boulders and rolled out.


    Standing high in the sky, the faces of enilu and the monkey were gloomy. Just now, it can be said that they were extremely dangerous. When they were fighting, they were stunned. If they were not careful, they would die.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 450

    The ground rolled, pieces of buildings collapsed, three deep pits, earth turned to the sky, Wei Xiangni and her clothes were ragged, revealing her snow like skin, and she stood up with blood on her mouth.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Amazing pain, the three women looked pale, and then looked at the air in horror, full of angry enilu and monkeys.


    Falling suddenly, Eni Lu''s eyes were blue, a thunder flashed all over the sky, and a huge pressure poured down like panic Tianwei.


    At the same time, around Eni Road, monkeys have sharp teeth and cold, with an unparalleled ferocity, containing towering evil Qi, forming storms, shaking the sky and the earth, like wild beasts.


    Under these two tyrannical will, all living beings in all directions look pale, their eyes are afraid, and they look at the air in fear, one person and one monkey standing in the destruction storm.


    Invincible. Just because of the pressure, the three women were cold all over. The look in their eyes was like being stared at by the God of death. Their heartbeat seemed to stop at that moment.


    "How to do now!" the previously confident amorous feelings were beautiful. At this time, I swallowed my saliva and couldn''t care about the snow-white skin on my body.


    "It''s too late." Wei Shanni looked desperate.


    "The main members of the kingdom of God are a group of cold-blooded madmen. I didn''t expect that I would die here. I haven''t lived enough." de Meiya burst out rude words and was unwilling.


    "Just two people make you lose your fighting spirit? It''s not like my three beauties." the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes sounded, and a figure slowly emerged from behind the three people.


    "Queen."


    He looked down at the new masked woman. The eyes of enilu and the monkey looked up at once. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Those who provoke the kingdom of God, die." the cold voice said, and ainilu looked at everything contemptuously.


    "Those who invade the kingdom of God, destroy the island." with a finger of the sky killing stick, the monkey showed sharp teeth, and the image was extremely cruel.


    "Then let me see. What qualifications do you have to kill me by the so-called four emperors and one God?" the cold exit was very high, and the queen of joy stepped forward.


    "Die."


    Out of the cage, the monkey took the lead in falling and went straight to the queen of joy. The sky killing stick in his hand was suppressed like a mountain.


    However, the queen of joy despised the brutal attack from the monkey. She raised her glittering finger and snapped her finger. The fierce monkey in mid air suddenly stopped. The sky killing stick in her hand shifted its direction and hit the empty place on the right.


    The blue pupil coagulated slightly. Enilu looked directly at the queen of joy, and then watched a man go crazy, like a monkey in a magic barrier. The fingertips and thunder spread towards the monkey.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    The hair was straight, and a mouthful of black smoke came out of the monkey''s mouth. Perhaps the stimulation of thunder played a role. The originally Crazy Monkey''s eyes suddenly cleared up.


    After the monkey woke up, the monkey turned red, covered in hair and stood upside down.


    "Demon fruit power." standing in the air, enilu looked at the happy queen on the ground and the other three beauties, and the cold voice was sure to come.


    "You still have some insight. Yes, we are all demon fruit capable people. My king is a fantasy man who eats fantasy fruit and can freely create countless fantasies."


    A touch of pride appeared on the queen of joy. Obviously, as a woman, she can be the queen of the red light district by virtue of this magic devil fruit.


    "I am the fragrant man of fragrant fruit."


    "The fruit is charming."


    "The charm of the fruit of charm."


    One by one, led by the queen of joy, the remaining three beauties all spoke of their demon fruit ability.


    Listening to the reports of the four people, whether it is ainilu or a monkey, they all look at the four women like idiots. The look is the look of mentally retarded people, which makes the four women inexplicably angry.


    "There are always so many fools." the monkey sneered with a sky killing stick.


    For these self righteous idiots, I''m afraid that others don''t know their ability. All along, the people of Xiyang Pirate Group look at the enemy from the perspective of mental retardation. They like hanging and beating most, because they have already explained their family background before they start.


    "Damn, smelly man."


    "Smelly monkey."


    Sanmei yelled, what reserved, what fear, fuck, didn''t you see each other''s eyes caring for children? You know, they are always like fish in water among men. Countless men are eager to lick at the feet of themselves and others, but this person is a monkey. They really doubt whether they brought it.


    "You do it or I do it." when he lost interest, ainilu didn''t want to do it, because the other party was not only weak, but also stupid.


    "Wake up, I haven''t done it yet. Watch me kill these four ugly women." it''s full of evil spirit. Slowly, a layer of magic flame begins to cover around the monkey''s body. It can be seen by the naked eye that the golden hair is white, a pair of golden pupils are dazzling, and there are two flames under bare feet.


    This vast breath of evil Qi, like ripples, waves of air from circle to circle, spreading in all directions.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, enilu feels the smell of the monkey and feels a heavy feeling all over.


    "This guy." I was shocked. Enilu paid attention to the monkey for the first time. No wonder this guy dared to compete with himself for the position of vice captain. It turned out that this guy had been hiding his strength all the time.


    The figure flickered and turned into thunder. Eni Lu''s seeing and hearing color spread. He rushed directly into the flower sea building and handed over the four Queen of joy to the monkey.


    And underground, feel the fierce beast breath penetrating into the soul, the queen of joy is tight, and the perfect face of the mask is white.


    Walking in the air step by step, the monkey''s eyes radiate golden light, white hair and rolling black smoke. It is like an ancient beast from time and space. The impact brought by that is not what the four women can resist.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the wind and sand rolled up all over the sky, and a billowing black smoke, like falling from the sky.


    "Damn, fantasy world."


    The whole body exudes strange fluctuations. The queen of joy makes full use of her ability. In an instant, a dreamland crosses the center, and the monkey''s golden pupils condense. In her mind, past events begin to impact her mind.


    "Night... Master..." suddenly, the figure stopped, the monkey roared up to the sky, and the golden pupil was blood red, because in front of him, one after another, corpses, mountains and blood, Xuanye and zefa, all of them, the whole kingdom of God, fell into a pool of blood.


    The eyes were all split, and the whole body was full of evil spirit. The billowing wolf smoke made the world pale.


    "I''ll kill you." the bones were all over the ground. In the bloody stumps and broken arms, the monkey looked at all the enemies in front of him, and suddenly raised three heads and six arms behind him. Then the whole body soared, but in an instant, it became a terrible ape nearly 100 meters big.


    Outside, the queen of joy opened her mouth and eyes in a daze. She trembled at the huge demon ape, the powerful power, the breath of destroying everything, the frightening three heads and six arms. What kind of monkey is it? NIMA wants to say it''s a monkey, but my mother is anxious with him.


    "Queen, I think we should run away." the flower lost her color and was in despair. Wei Shanni pulled the queen of joy.


    Don''t mention them. Even those who haven''t escaped from the red light district are frightened to see the towering ape in the clouds.


    The smell of destruction almost stopped them from breathing.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 451

    Stir the clouds and roar into the sky. The heavy breath, like the earth pouring, contains invincible power, which makes the atmosphere smash and sweep by.


    "Be careful." her face changed greatly, and the queen of joy quickly avoided, because at the edge of the sky, an Optimus pillar was coming across, and everything along the way was destroyed, causing an unparalleled terrorist storm.


    Hundred meters high, holding a bigger sky killing stick, three heads and six arms, the magic power is vast, and the giant ape roars up to the sky.


    He lost his mind, his blood red eyes, and the giant ape was wrapped in towering black smoke, constantly destroying everything.


    "No, I''m out of control." with the expansion of the demon ape, the queen of joy stood on the messy rubble and her heart shook.


    Because the spirit of the demon ape broke through the illusion set by himself.


    Sure enough, as the queen of joy expected, the next moment, the great ape bowed his head and his blood red eyes, like an abyss, cooled the four women''s heart and body.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Two vast arms, holding the huge sky killing stick, the monkey suddenly smashed at the four people of the queen of joy.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The island vibrated, the huge force rebounded, the endless gullies spread, the boulders flew into the sky, and a sandstorm rolled up everything, forming a towering wave, which set off all the waves unscrupulously.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    One stick after another, the world shook. The outside world and those who fled stood on their ships and looked at the towering ape in the center of the huge island. With one stick, the whole island jumped and the sea level around it was tumbling.


    "This... This... Monster..."


    His lips trembled. Looking at the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, a pirate''s scalp was numb.


    "Is this the cadre of the kingdom of God?"


    A strong man''s face was heavy and his eyelids jumped at the absolute power.


    "Just one pet will make the red light district into disaster. The kingdom of God is invincible."


    "Judging from the past means of the divine emperor tianshenniao, the red light district will no longer exist. Captain, let''s go!"


    "Yes, the queen of joy alone can''t resist the anger from the kingdom of God. No one can stop a God except the other four emperors."


    "Unfortunately, I want to teach the queen of joy in bed..."


    "There are fewer places to have fun in the future."


    "The foolish queen of joy even provoked the five emperors. Did the status of underground overlord give her courage?"


    "Immediately interrupt all transactions with the queen of joy..."


    "Stupid, I didn''t think she really provoked the kingdom of God." all over the world, we can see what is happening in the red light district by means, and all the forces who have dealings with the red light district scold.


    "Boss, do we want to save the queen of joy? After all, we are an alliance." various instruments appeared in a simple looking room in the shampoo islands and a huge hall deep underground.


    "Fool, you have provoked the god bird. You deserve it. Withdraw from all transactions with the red light district immediately." big news Morgan, who is also an underground overlord, looked at the picture in front of him and looked gloomy.


    This scene basically took place in every place. All those in power with eyes chose to abandon the red light district. After all, the enemy faced by the red light district is the most cruel and morbid god bird among the four emperors and one God.


    At this time, the dust and gravel subsided in the center of the red light district, revealing the broken scene. I saw that with the giant ape as the center, it was completely flat around, and countless huge cracks have basically divided the island.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The huge roar dispersed the dark clouds and resounded through the sky.


    The demon ape opened his huge eyes, burned his magic flame all over, bowed his head and looked down at his feet. In the messy stone pile, the four figures with weak breath and dripping blood suddenly raised the sky killing stick, which was about to smash down and completely kill the garbage that dared to provoke the Kingdom of God.


    "Asshole..."


    Lying in the rubble, their attractive lips were dripping with blood. The four women were pale and almost broken. They couldn''t resist the violent attack of the giant ape. Now they can still breathe. They are strong.


    Leaning back, the four women looked at the huge stick coming up and looked desperate. At the moment, the queen of joy knew that even if she had a strong relationship, these were rubbish in the face of absolute power.


    Regret, it''s too late.


    "Ka..." a slight sound sounded. After the impact just now, the mask of the queen of joy burst into pieces, revealing the peerless face inside.


    Familiar long hair, familiar face, all these are exposed in the eyes of the demon ape.


    There was a violent pause. In a critical moment, the stick like a mountain stopped in mid air. At the next moment, the terrible wind pressure rushed down and shook the earth again. The queen of joy, with her body deep in the ground and her mouth, gushed blood again.


    "How is it you?" the huge voice roared, and the demon ape looked at the happy queen deeply trapped in the ground, especially the Arabian Night with perfect face.


    At the same time, there was a thunder across the sky, and Ernie road appeared in the air. In his hand, he was carrying a snoring guy. It was faulkey.


    "What''s the matter?" enilu was just surprised at the terrible strength of the monkey, then looked at the monkey and didn''t know why.


    Suddenly, enilu''s face was livid, because faulkxi, who was carried by him, hugged him like an octopus in his sleep, and his lips were still high, obviously trying to kiss enilu.


    Nima, such a serious battlefield, this scene suddenly happened. You can imagine how fucked it is.


    "Pa..." mercilessly, covered with armed color, enilu slapped faulkxi''s face to death. The next moment, it expanded violently. Faulkxi opened his eyes with a pig''s head.


    "Nest grass, what is this big lump of NIMA?" slowly opened his eyes, and a huge monster came into his sleep, which frightened fox on the spot.


    "Useless thing." Eni road was dark and directly left faulkxi in the sky. However, through the fierce wind, faulkxi also recovered, stepped on the moon step and maintained his body in the air.


    "Hiss... It hurts." he gently touched his raised cheek, and Faulkner took a breath. Then he looked at the messy scene around him and probably knew what had happened.


    "Is this brother monkey?" I could vaguely see the familiar shadow. Fox opened his mouth and pointed at the monster ape.


    "Whew..." the body shrunk suddenly. In a moment, the monkey recovered, but his face was very strange.


    Ignoring foxy, the monkey looked at enilu and said, "take out the telephone bug."


    Without saying anything, enilu took out the telephone bug and threw it directly to the monkey.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "What''s up?" an indifferent voice sounded at the end of the phone.


    "You came and I saw... She''s still alive..."


    "What?" in the back garden of the kingdom of God, Xuan night, who was practicing, suddenly stood up and stared at the telephone bug with an excited look.


    "Control all uncertainties, I''ll be there right away..." before he finished, Xuan Ye hung up the phone, turned around and looked at Maggie, depressed her mood, and said softly, "Maggie, I''ll go out and come back, and I''ll explain everything to you."


    Without waiting for Maggie to speak, Xuan night rose from the ground and turned into a rainbow in an instant. With a cry in the sky, a divine bird flew across the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Open her mouth, Maggie''s eyes darken, then take a deep breath and recover as they are. If she heard right just now, the woman will come back. What should she do


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 452

    In the red light district, in mid air, the monkey put away the telephone bug, looked at the woman in the gravel, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and was about to land.


    "What do you want to do?" enilu frowned and looked at the monkey as if he was ready to stop fighting.


    "This woman can''t be killed."


    "Who is the peach rabbit?"


    Enilu and Foxy looked at the monkey, because just now, the monkey called Xuanye and said the name. Therefore, across the phone bug, enilu and Foxy can clearly feel the fierce mood fluctuation of the boss. You know, this fluctuation should not appear on the boss.


    "The woman who died for him." finally, the monkey came to the ground and walked to the happy queen in the gravel. No matter how you look at it, this face has not changed at all.


    "You''re still alive." looking at the weak woman with blood bubbles in her mouth, the monkey carefully picked her up.


    At the moment, the queen of joy just had weak eyes and was as boneless as a monkey.


    "Cough... Cough..." the chest is cracked and undulating. The queen of joy has a continuous bleeding in her mouth. She wants to open her mouth to speak, but she coughs continuously.


    With the appearance of the dead man, the whole scene began to be strange.


    As everyone knows, far away from the red light district, an ordinary merchant ship is driving towards the red light district instead of fleeing.


    If smart people see this scene, they may guess that it may be a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the kingdom of God, but they don''t know all this, whether it''s ainilu or monkeys.


    Similarly, the mysterious place is full of a sense of heaviness and modernity. Together, we can''t see the shadow of the figure. At this time, we are looking at the screen in front of us.


    Inside, impressively is what happened in the red light district at this time. Even, just like being on the scene, everything is vivid.


    No one found that at this time, the happy queen, whose eyes were simply wrapped by the monkey foxy, was distracted for a moment, just like there was no soul. Everything was so empty, but the next moment, she recovered her intelligence, which made people extremely confused.


    A few hours later, under the clumsy bandage of the monkey and Foxy, the queen of joy fell into a deep sleep. At least, her life was in danger. As for the three beauties, they were directly ignored, resulting in death. After all, the only thing the monkey cares about now is the queen of joy.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The sound of breaking through the atmosphere produced a sonic boom. In the sky, countless white clouds tore and a flame, like a meteorite falling from the sky, carrying a hasty flirtatious tail, made the space ripple and die in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew..."


    The coquettish colored feathers, the crown of divine beauty, the flame wings spread and turned into a figure.


    Some asthma, Xuan night to maintain the whole animal form, the speed is like streamer, just a few hours, came to the red light district from the kingdom of God.


    Crashing to the ground, the ground moved, and a wave spread out with boundless sand and dust.


    In the smoke and dust, Xuan night couldn''t wait to wash out until he clearly saw the weak and extremely pale face. Xuan night stopped his steps and lost his mind at that moment.


    "It''s really you." his expression changed greatly, his lips trembled, and Xuanye''s eyes were wet. He hurried to the queen of joy, ignoring the three monkeys on one side, but looked at the weak figure in his arms excitedly.


    "You''re not dead, it''s great, it''s great..." Xuanye couldn''t decide what to do. He cried and laughed like a psycho, holding the queen of joy carefully.


    With the arrival of Xuan night, the happy queen, who was originally in a coma, began to open her eyes in a trance. At first glance, she found herself in the arms of a man.


    As the queen of the red light district, she knows the identity of this man very well. She doesn''t hesitate to say that this man is basically at the peak now. His powerful power and inviolable dignity have led to his super position. The five emperors, the four emperors and one God, the heavenly bird and the divine emperor all explain the man''s divine power.


    However, lying in this man''s arms, why do you feel reluctant to give up, hate and like? Queen of the joy was sure that she had not touched man except that she knew him in news.


    In a trance, the queen of joy was a little confused, but the next moment, she recovered her spirit, and her eyes began to become a little strange. Among them, she had the intention of killing.


    But for Xuanye now, he was excited and excited to see this woman again, and his mood was more difficult to express. Therefore, he didn''t notice that there was something wrong with this woman.


    "You..." seeing the messy bandages on the queen of joy, Xuan night turned his head and stared at the three people of ainilu with hatred. Some people roared, "why don''t you make it clear that she''s hurt? You hurry to find a doctor for me..."


    "There''s no doctor now." the monkey murmured with disgust on his face. Xuan night vowed that he could clearly see the monkey''s eyes. At this time, he had become the second half of an animal that couldn''t walk when he saw a woman.


    Don''t bother to explain with this goods. Now Xuanye has only the queen of joy in his eyes, or peach rabbit, because they are completely carved from their bones, and it''s difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    No one knows how worrying, joyful and overwhelmed it is to recover from the loss and have the opportunity to make up for the regret.


    However, the worst situation suddenly came when Xuan night was in a mess.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood, originally holding the queen of joy, suddenly stung his body. Then, his face was unbelievable and his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing blood.


    Perhaps it was an instinctive reaction. At the moment of being attacked, Xuan night threw down the queen of joy, quickly retreated, and then looked at the queen of joy with disbelief and pain on his face.


    "Di... Di..." his face was pale for a moment. Xuanye stood shakily. In front of his chest, there was a blur. The pungent smell of blood dyed the ground red in the blink of an eye, just because at the heart of Xuanye, a dagger pierced Xuanye''s heart.


    The red dagger tip runs through his body. Fox Xi and others standing behind Xuan night can clearly see the dagger tip.


    "Xuan night..."


    Ą°BOSS...Ą±


    This sudden scene didn''t respond at all. Everyone was stunned.


    "You want to kill me, why?" the mouth couldn''t stop spitting blood. Xuan night looked at the familiar figure in front of him painfully. He didn''t understand why she would kill herself.


    At this moment, the heart pierced by the dagger is no longer painful. What hurts is Xuan night''s soul, everything in the past, and the deepest apology in his heart.


    Holding the shaky Xuan night, the three monkeys angrily stared at the peach rabbit, with a terrible killing intention all over, especially the monkey, whose eyes were red.


    However, for Xuanye''s inquiry, the happy queen opposite sneered and didn''t say anything, so she looked at Xuanye.


    What as like as two peas, what is the reason for why? Why? Why? "The right hand is clutching the heart, bloodshed, and the night looking at the face, the breath, the same woman as the peach rabbit," unwilling to say, "do you hate me?"


    Pinching his fist, Xuan night bit his teeth and looked lonely. In his dark and transparent eyes, he even began to overflow the water mist.


    Because he didn''t understand why the woman who once loved him wanted to kill him so recklessly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 453

    "You talk..."


    Looking at the silent queen of joy, Xuanye covered her heart and her voice trembled, because the other party''s indifferent eyes made Xuanye''s spirit almost out of control.


    "I killed you."


    Xuanye is in danger. You know, he is not the monster of kaiduo and white beard. Now his heart is penetrated. Even if Xuanye doesn''t treat it, his life will be in danger with the passage of time. At the moment, with every minute and second, Xuanye''s life fluctuation is falling.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful vitality of eudemon species, maybe Xuanye had been killed on the spot.


    Therefore, seeing Xuanye''s appearance on the verge of disability and death, the monkey went crazy directly. It doesn''t matter who the other party is. If he raises a stick, he will be killed.


    "Stop, you can''t kill her." the bloody hand grabbed the monkey. Xuan night was sweating and looked miserable.


    "Mom... Mom... Unexpectedly, tianshenniao is still an infatuated species. It seems that this plan is right."


    Suddenly, there was a terrible momentum in the sky. In the blink of an eye, several figures appeared next to the queen of joy. First, a huge figure was ironically looking at Xuanye.


    Ą°BIGMOMĄŁĄ±


    His face was indifferent. Xuan night looked at the ugly woman coldly. Although he had endless questions in his heart, he knew that those who came were not good.


    "It''s you who are making trouble." anger refers to BigMom. Faulkner looks angry. As long as he is not an idiot, he can see the current situation at a glance.


    Not to mention whether the queen of joy is a peach rabbit or not, just because the peach rabbit stabbed the boss, the old witch appeared. If he still doesn''t understand that it''s a conspiracy, then fox can eat shit.


    However, what is happening now is difficult to understand, because there is no basis at all.


    In short, there are many doubts.


    "Presumptuous, what are you? How dare you disrespect your mother." a scold sounded. Charlotte perospero, the eldest son, looked murderous behind bigom.


    "What shit, the five kings, don''t deserve to be on the same level with our boss. If you can''t fight, do you use tricks? A group of pigs and sons of bitches."


    In a rage, fox West looked at bigom and said nothing, with disdain on his face. With this, fox West lost the so-called respect for bigom.


    "Mommom..." for faulkxi''s abuse, BigMom, the leader, was not angry. Instead, he smiled and greedily looked at faulkxi and the monkey. "My collection is just short of you."


    "Boss, the situation is not optimistic." compared with the anger of foxy and the monkey, enilu changed his previous and calmed down.


    This is simply a fantasy. If there is the most possibility of calmness in the Xiyang Pirate Group, Aini road can''t be counted. According to the normal development, shouldn''t faulkxi be calm? And ainilu should despise it. He''s afraid there''s no fight.


    Without speaking, Xuan night''s eyes, except for bigom''s appearance for a second, were all on the queen of joy.


    "Mom... Mom... Celestial bird, do you wonder why this woman wants to kill you?" now everything is under the control of bigom. The longer it takes, the better it will be for her.


    It is reasonable to say that among the five emperors, the one who has the deepest resentment with Xuanye should be Bai beard, because Xuanye once killed the people on the white beard Pirate Group, but when you think about it, with Bai beard''s aboveboard and overbearing character, he simply disdains the rotten means of conspiracy, so it can be ruled out.


    The next is red hair. In a word, there is no resentment between the two sides, or it is not too great. If the only resentment is Maggie; However, people with red hair who are careless and overbearing also disdain this means, so they are excluded.


    Then there is kaiduo. Don''t think about it. It''s even more impossible, because kaiduo is completely a lengtouqing. For him, conspiracy is an insult and more disdain, and the two sides still have a cooperative relationship.


    So after all, only bigom is most likely. The cake island is destroyed and pushed back by Xuanye. How can the arrogant bigom tolerate it? At the moment when the kingdom was established, if it wasn''t stopped by kaiduo, she would have come to the kingdom.


    Therefore, there is a rumor on the sea that bigom is afraid of the Heavenly God Bird among the five emperors, and bigom can imagine how angry he is when he hears this news.


    Recently, Xiliu has made a big fuss on cake island. Every time bigom wants to do it in person, Xiliu retreats. As a result, Xiliu is still at large for so long. Combined, it can be said that it is gunpowder.


    However, what is happening now is hard to understand. That is whether the queen of joy is a peach rabbit. If so, how can she listen to bigom''s orders? You know, the peach rabbit was stabbed through the heart by the golden lion in order to save Xuan night.


    At that time, Xuanye could clearly feel that the peach rabbit was indeed dead at that time.


    Moreover, even if the peach rabbit dies, the body should be in the Navy. Even if it is resurrected, it should also be in the Navy, but why is it here.


    And how can BigMom command peach rabbit and why does peach rabbit listen? You know, there is a hostile relationship between the two, but now everything has been subverted.


    For all this, Xuan night doesn''t want to know now. He just wants to know why the peach rabbit killed him, and he is so merciless.


    The unexpected plot caught him off guard. There was no omen at all.


    "I''m not interested to know. I just want to know what you did to her." in the real sense, Xuan Ye looked at bigom. In her eyes, there was silence and even no fluctuation.


    "Mom... Mom... Want to know? Go to hell and ask the devil!"


    All of a sudden, BigMom started to fight. A flame and thunder floated on his shoulders, and a huge sword washed out of his head.


    The overbearing color, overwhelming, like a wave, stirred the wind and cloud and bombed wildly.


    At the same time, the overlord color of Xuanye also impacted and collided heavily with bigom''s will. Then, Xuanye resisted the increasingly heavy cry on his body. Xuanye looked murderous and his whole body was boiling with fire.


    As BigMom and Xuanye started, people on both sides also began to deliver together.


    This time, it was obvious that bigom was ready to go out in person. Not only did it go out in person, but even the four generals went out in person. Not counting these, there were seven or eight other powerful subordinates.


    At this point, BigMom brought most of the top combat forces in the Pirate Group here. Obviously, this is the rhythm of killing Xuan night completely.


    But even in the face of so many experts, ainilu and others did not retreat. Some were just fighting, fighting and fighting again.


    In this way, all of a sudden, groundless, the two overlords of the new world fought together, and in this case, Xuanye and others fell into a disadvantage. Maybe they won''t last long, and they may really be killed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 454

    Violent and disorderly hair, huge energy diffusion, like two torrents, from nine days of collision, the whole red light district began to shake. For a time, the mountains and the earth burst, and a stream of wolf smoke rose into the sky.


    "God enilu."


    His face was gloomy and katakuli stared at the God like man in the air. He was full of terror and repression. Armed with a trident, he spread like a dragon and stabbed at enilu.


    "Thor spear."


    With a wipe of his hands, the thunder was vast, and ainilu despised it. With a spear in his hand, he bumped away against katakuli''s trident.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, the harsh roar rolled up the ground and rushed violently.


    At the same time, the surrounding, as well as other members, all rushed up and smashed at Aini road.


    "A group of bastards." the roaring overlord color came, and ainilu was covered with thunder. The endless sky was covered with black clouds, and the hot smell of destruction shocked people''s mind.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, the same strong will was uploaded from katakuli, which saved everyone''s mind in an instant.


    "Thunder Dragon." seeing katakuli''s overlord color blocking himself, Aini road still disdained, and the thunder in his hand was burning. For a moment, he roared up to the sky, with a huge breath winding down.


    "Glutinous ball stabbing."


    Crouching slightly, katakuli turned his hands into waxy balls, surrounded the Trident, armed and boiling, crossing like a mountain.


    Then, the attacks of other members, gorgeous as flowers, all rushed to Aini road.


    The main attack was pinned down by katakuli, while other members, seeing opportunities and various abilities, competed with each other. It was as deep as the sea. For a time, they even dragged Aini road down.


    With hands tied and feet tied, Aini Lu became more and more angry during the Vietnam War. Finally, the whole sky roared continuously. In the endless thunder clouds, the blue thunder whirled violently.


    On the other side, with the roar of the beast, the monkey had three heads and six arms, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The sky killing stick in his hand was like a Zhenhai God needle, ferocious as a ghost and ferocious with sharp claws.


    "Dead monkey, let me take you." a woman with a hat, scarf, long white waist hair and abnormally long legs pulled out a spiral sword and pushed away the crowd. She looked at the monkey like no man''s land.


    This woman is the fourteenth daughter of BigMom, Charlotte smoggy, one of the four dessert stars, a long legged family, offering a reward of 932 million, with great strength.


    As the only woman among the four generals, just like his mother bigom, she is an extremely terrible woman. Even kataculi dare not disrespect her when necessary, because her strength, even kataculi, dare not say that she can win it easily.


    "A villain who only dares to hide behind his back."


    The hair was upright, the monkey''s face was ferocious, and the sky killing stick in his hand was thunderous. He roared at smudge and pressed away.


    With a cold hum, he felt the roar of the air. Smudge clenched his spiral sword with both hands and went up sideways. For a time, the collision between the sky and the earth was like a volcanic eruption. Smudge''s face changed, and the earth under his feet collapsed and endless cracks tore the earth''s surface directly, forming a storm.


    "You monkey have some brute force." he shook his body, smoggy bit his teeth, and his face was a little white.


    At the next moment, the atmosphere burst, and smudge''s face changed greatly. Because a huge dark foot ignited a spark and rushed to her chest like a train.


    The slender knees were raised, and the arms spread. With a deafening dull noise, smoji snorted, and his whole body turned into streamer. Along the way, he divided the earth''s surface and fell a long road.


    "Roar..."


    He roared up to the sky, his powerful momentum spread, his whole body was white hair, his feet were red, and the monkey crossed over. With endless cruel evil Qi, he chased and chopped away at smudge.


    "Damn, dead monkey." the falling rock rolled, smudge''s hair was messy, and her hat had been lost. At this time, her beautiful eyes glared angrily, and a cold breath spread around.


    "Bang..."


    With the combination of sticks and iron horses, the violent waves spread from the two people, earth shaking, like a natural disaster, wanton destruction, like a nightmare.


    Meteorites crashed and craters began to be torn and overturned in the battle. Just a moment later, the whole red light district island began to shake and smash, and the surrounding sea was covered with boundless waves.


    The explosion didn''t sound, and there were battles everywhere. In a place of war, a pink light flashed and hit a pirate. The next moment, faulkxi appeared beside him. The dagger in his hand spread armed and stabbed his heart.


    "Slow King fox."


    A disdainful voice sounded. After fox solved a pirate, he turned around, squinted and looked at the guy in front of him.


    "Charlotte Krieger, the 10th son of the old witch, one of the four generals, and the one with the ability of biscuit demon fruit."


    With a dignified look, fox looked at the man in front of him and recalled the information kalifa had given them. There was this one in it.


    Without hesitation, up to now, there are those powerful people under the five emperors, such as several captains of white beard, the three disasters under Kaido, the four generals in bigom, and the main combat members of Xiyang pirate regiment. They are very clear between the two sides.


    Although there are individuals who hide deeply, there is still a general understanding of their name and strength.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would be remembered by a small character. It''s really an insult to me." his face was not good-looking. He looked at faulkxi angrily. His eyes were saying that faulkxi didn''t deserve to remember his name at all.


    "A person who only knows how to sneak attack and plot behind his back is not worthy to remember my name, you garbage."


    Similarly, unwilling to fall behind, faulkxi raised his head and looked at the Kerry frame with his nostrils. He looked more disgusted than anyone. It seemed that saying more was a great insult to him.


    "You''d better pray that your strength is as powerful as your mouth, otherwise I''ll tear it."


    His face was fierce and ran through. The Kerry frame, holding a long sword, blinked like a storm.


    A pink light was projected, but it was dodged by the acrylic frame.


    "It''s a troublesome ability to slow down the devil''s fruit." close at hand, the long sword in his hand fell, and the Kerry frame sneered.


    When he saw the Kerry frame dodging, fox knew that the other party knew his ability and couldn''t get the desired result. Then the rest was hard work.


    Lift up the alloy dagger carefully solidified by the boss, and faulkxi''s arms brush it and wave it hard.


    When the ground exploded, an air wave set off a rock fall. Faulkxi couldn''t stop, and his figure retreated out.


    Obviously, in the hard collision, foxy fell below.


    "The so-called generals, but so." Leng hum. Since he was subdued by Xuan night, foxy has not been in vain. At least, he has the same strength. A Navy Lieutenant General can''t compete with him.


    Foxy now is not what he used to be. At this time, only he knows how much he has changed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 455

    The wind and cloud changed color, the endless black clouds pressed the top, and the chaotic storm spread from heaven to earth.


    The most central and powerful energy strangles two monsters, one big and one small, as if a meteorite hit the earth. Each blow has caused unimaginable destruction.


    "Zeus, Prometheus."


    "Yes, mom."


    With a fierce posture, BigMom smiled grimly. His left hand wrapped around the hot flame and his right hand wrapped around the violent thunder. He turned into a devil and smashed away at the Xuan night with only his own leg high in front of him.


    Armed spread, Overlord color confrontation, Xuanye''s mouth was bloody, and his chest was blurred. The dagger had already been pulled out. Now Xuanye''s face was pale, but even so, he was angry, his whole body was in flames, and everything around him turned into liquid, his fists and soared up.


    The ground exploded, accompanied by a dull roar, two iron fists collided, and an endless wave lifted up the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Difficult resistance, Xuan night suddenly vomited blood in his mouth, his face, extreme muscle impotence, obviously his body, and began to cry.


    "Mom... Mom... God bird, with your present body, how can you stop me?"


    The huge fist of fire swayed, turned into a fireball and roared down into the sky. At the same time, the thunder was vast and attacked on both sides, making Xuan night tied up.


    "Napoleon."


    "Yes, mom."


    The giant sword cleaves horizontally and makes a cold cut from top to bottom. If you want to kill Xuanye, one minute and two halves.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    His hands against bigom''s fists, his right foot raised, his knee armed boiling, Xuan night against the chopping blow, his whole body trembling constantly.


    However, after just holding on for a moment, Xuanye couldn''t resist at all. With the rapid decline of physical fitness, he directly turned into a shell and moved a huge gully on the ground. After breaking many buildings, he lay in the residual rubble and was black and blue.


    Bending down and climbing up, his body shook for a while. Even his eyes fell into darkness for a moment. He covered his mouth and coughed up blood. Xuanye felt that his body had begun to collapse, and even the breath of death slowly covered himself.


    He looked up and looked at BigMom with bloodshot eyes. Xuanye had to admit that he couldn''t do anything about each other now. Even, with the passage of time, he would eventually die in the hands of this ugly witch.


    No, I can''t die here. I still have a lot of things to do. Although my heart is full of killing intention and even the idea of dying with each other, as soon as this idea appeared, it was crushed by Xuanye''s teeth.


    Although very unwilling and humiliating, the situation is not optimistic. If you want to live, you must step back.


    Maybe he is aware of Xuanye''s idea, or in this situation, as long as he is not a fool, he will choose to retreat. Therefore, enilu, monkeys and Foxy''s battle circle are approaching Xuanye.


    Everyone is injured to varying degrees. You know, the enemy is not a simple thing. As long as one person controls them, the rest can put them in a desperate situation.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The fire was raging and boiling, but it began to weaken with the naked eye. The most striking thing was the three bodies maintained by Xuan night. At first, if the shadow was present, some could not be maintained.


    "Foxy, are you ready?"


    Not far away, the monkey turned into a demon ape, stepped on the red fire, and the sky killing stick in his hand forced smudge back to back with fox.


    "Brother monkey, I''m ready. As long as there is a boss, we''ll never lose. Over the years, I''ve seen the whole world. Although I''m unwilling, I''m satisfied."


    Just a little stunned, foxy understood the meaning of the monkey. It was obvious that foxy was not stupid.


    "It''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me, boss and brother monkey, you wouldn''t fall into this crisis. You blame yourself for not being strong enough. Otherwise, I can stop everyone and let brother monkey retreat."


    Full of remorse, foxy''s eyes were red and attacked the enemy angrily.


    "Well, I''m not mistaken about you. You have a seed indeed." when he made up his mind, the monkey''s face was determined. In his voice, he agreed with faulkxi.


    "Brother monkey, if you can still live, I beg you one thing."


    "Say." there was a wound on his body, and the monkey waved his stick again to push back smoggy and other enemies, and replied to foxy.


    "If we can still return to the kingdom of God, I hope brother monkey won''t bully me." there are serious, reluctant and nostalgic. Fox''s mouth drops blood and a smile.


    "If you can still live, you will be what I follow in the future..." the monkey was sonorous and powerful, and his tone could not be refused.


    "Brother monkey, I''m ready." hearing the affirmation of the monkey, foxy''s face was determined and his breath suddenly expanded.


    At the same time, the monkey completely squeezed out all its strength and turned into a monstrous demon ape.


    A stick flew the enemy. The monkey and Foxy passed hand in hand. For a time, there was no one to stop.


    "Mom, be careful."


    Suddenly, in the battlefield between BigMom and Xuanye, a giant giant stick crashed down, and the most advanced homies Napoleon flew up and firmly resisted the giant stick.


    "Ainilu, withdraw with the boss first, and faulkxi and I will stop."


    The monkey and Foxy were very angry. They tried their best to stop everyone and roared at enilu.


    "Don''t think about it." simuji and others'' faces changed greatly. They all used their ability and wanted to leave a monkey and others.


    Seeing this, ainilu clenched his teeth and was furious. The dark clouds poured down, and endless thunder exploded out without difference.


    With one blow, katakuli retreated. Ainilu flashed around Xuanye and kicked bigom''s right fist. He looked at Xuanye with sweat on his forehead, which is self-evident.


    "Boss, you go quickly. In the future, you must destroy bigom to avenge me and brother monkey. I''m proud to be a member of Xiyang Pirate Group in my life."


    Looking up at the sky and shouting, foxy sent out bursts of dazzling light, just like the sun. For a moment, endless pink and white light covered him.


    At that moment, everyone''s body had a meal. Eni Lu found the opportunity and directly grabbed Xuan night, rising in the air without hesitation.


    From beginning to end, Xuan night didn''t speak, just looked at it, just looked at it blandly.


    As soon as Eni road took off, faulkxi''s ability failed. It can be seen by the naked eye that faulkxi''s face suddenly seemed as old as ten years, and his breath fell to the freezing point.


    The monkey, on the other hand, is irrational and desperate, ignoring the enemy''s attack, just to stop it for a moment.


    After being attacked by BigMom and kataculi, the monkey bled from its seven orifices, covered with white hair and red blood.


    But even so, one person and one monkey stopped desperately, just to make Aini road and Xuan night retreat.


    "Want to go..." bigom has a sinister face and can launch. The wind and cloud in the whole sky changes color. Flames, thunder, storm and knife light are intertwined and turn into giant fists. It bombards Eni road and Xuan night.


    "Poof..." when he was hit by BigMom, Eni Lu gushed blood in his mouth and was broken by thunder, but the next moment, Eni Lu clenched his teeth and turned into thunder again.


    And Xuan night, was carried by enilu, a pair of eyes, always staring at the bottom, the monkey and fox who were submerged by the sea of people.


    He fell down, stood up, ignored the attack and continued to block. Looking at the way that the monkey and fox were on the verge of dying, they also wanted to block the enemy. Xuanye''s eyes were foggy.


    "BigMom, listen to me. If they have any loss, I will do everything to let you die without burial. I will completely erase all the existence related to you."


    With a ferocious face, Xuan night tried his best and looked at bigom.


    "You can''t wait." giggled repeatedly. BigMom didn''t pay attention to the threat of Xuan night at all, because next, she will completely destroy the kingdom of God.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 456

    With the serious injury of Aini road and Xuan night, the whole dark red light district began to calm down.


    The whole island, split in four, is about to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    There was no accident. With the help of monkeys and Foxy, the bigcom pirate group could not be stopped at all. It was just suppressed in a moment.


    Finally, the monkey and Foxy only had a weak breath. Like a blood man, they were lying in a pool of blood with wounds everywhere, disdaining to look at bigom.


    With a dull hum, the monkey and Foxy were trampled on their backs, full of great insult.


    "BigMom, but so, you don''t deserve to be on the same level with the other five emperors." his eyes were full of irony. Fox West looked at the approaching BigMom, ignored the anger of other BigMom pirate group members, and bah like garbage.


    "Ha ha... Foxy is right. Not only is he ugly, but he only dares to fight us by playing tricks. I think the old witch is afraid of our Xiyang Pirate Group, ha ha..."


    The monkey was unwilling to fall behind. His hair was wet and satirized as much as possible.


    "They are all prisoners, and dare to be so presumptuous." Kerry frame kicked faulkxi heavily on his waist, and faulkxi rolled out with the sound of bone fracture.


    "Rubbish." the monkey on one side was full of ridicule.


    "Cough... Cough... Brother monkey, stop talking. Save some face for these cowards. It''s not their fault that they are timid. Who calls these guys'' mother a pig. I really admire them for their ability to give birth."


    Foxy, who was brought back by a pirate, smiled and made all the bigom members around look gloomy.


    "It''s too noisy to dig out one of his eyes," BigMom ordered cruelly, squinting.


    "Yes, mom." a pirate was born and looked at foxy insidiously. He spread his arms with two fingers and gouged out foxy''s left eye.


    "Ah..." he trembled all over, and Foxy struggled violently. The stinging pain almost suffocated foxy.


    "Have the ability to come to me, you sons of bitches." at the bottom, the monkey''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious, but he was trampled on the ground by Perot. For this reason, the monkey could only watch fox wail bitterly.


    Blood spray, a bloody eye, was pulled out of the eye socket and fell to the ground, emitting cruel blood.


    "Come on, go on. If you can kill me, you''ll all wait for me. The boss will revenge me. At that time, I''ll wait for you in hell."


    With one eye open, foxy''s left eye was blurred, scarlet foam, very penetrating.


    "Katakuli, gather all the members to attack the kingdom of God in five days. This time, we won the territory of the kingdom of God in one fell swoop. As for these two precious animals, put them in my collection, and I''ll enjoy them when we capture the territory of the kingdom of God."


    Bigmam issued an order, then turned around and planned to take this opportunity to completely win the kingdom of God. Even if it could not completely invade, at least the kingdom of God would be paralyzed, otherwise it would be difficult to solve her hatred. This time, she wanted to prove to the world that she was the strongest five emperors.


    As for FOXY and the monkey, bigom doesn''t care at all, because they are not on the same level at all.


    -----------------------


    The kingdom of God is as calm as ever, and everything is developing according to the original track.


    Dealing with affairs, dealing with affairs, cultivating, guiding, enjoying, the whole boundless kingdom of God is bustling.


    However, before long, a thunder produced a huge roar and crossed the sky. The tail feather could not be seen at all. It was fleeting.


    "Bang..."


    Above the kingdom of God, the empty Island, the current base camp has been moved here, but the next moment, the explosion, endless soil and gravel, lifted the surface and stirred boundless waves.


    "Who is it?" it''s amazing. There are lots of buildings here. With the collapse of the golden palace, everyone was shocked.


    Pakas came first. At this time, he looked at the two blood stained figures in the pit, his eyes were split, and shouted, "Luo, Queen."


    Anxious, pakas shouted loudly with all his strength. Then he went to the pit and looked at the bloody and blurred enilu on his back and gnashing his teeth.


    "Boss." the most terrible thing was that the boss who had begun to breathe intermittently came into pakas''s eyes.


    In the distance, others who were coming, especially Maggie, had Inexplicable heart pain and a bad hunch.


    "This... This... What happened." kalifa lost her color and looked at Xuan night and ainilu, who were seriously injured and dying.


    "What''s the matter, night... Night..." Maggie came and looked at Xuanye, who had lost her mind. Tears flowed and ignored everything. Her whole body suddenly emitted a burst of green light, and her hands gently pressed on Xuanye''s chest, because there was a vague, bloody and strangled heart.


    "Do... Do a good job in defense. First treat the boss and let... Let the boss''s master be vigilant. Bigom Pirate Group is likely to attack. Call everyone back as soon as possible."


    Ainilu was pale and spitting blood in his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    "Ernie road..."


    "Luo, treat enilu quickly." pakas''s face was gloomy and forced to calm down. He yelled at some trance kalifa, "kalifa, listen to enilu''s words and ask the teacher to come out. In addition, the whole kingdom of God entered a state of first-class alert and asked them to come back quickly. If they can''t catch up, don''t come back."


    Ą°ROOM.....Ą±


    At this moment, pakas announced the order, and no one dared to object.


    "I see." forced down the anger in her heart, kalifa evacuated and quickly ordered it.


    "Don''t die... Don''t die..."


    In the deep pit, Maggie''s face was full of tears and her ability to launch desperately. One layer after another of strong breath of life poured into Xuanye''s chest.


    "Night." at this time, zefa heard the news and rushed over. Seeing this situation, he almost fell to the ground.


    With the simultaneous treatment of Maggie and Luo, the whole kingdom of God, at this moment, with the order of kalifa, all worked.


    Tens of thousands of troops have the ability to arm, see, hear, color, moon step and so on, accounting for nearly 300. Among them, there are as many as 100 people with the ability of artificial demon fruit. At this moment, all the powerful forces of the kingdom of God were used.


    With the emergency alert of the kingdom of God, all the residents were aware of the movement.


    One order after another was issued, and then karifa connected to the phone bug of outsiders. There was only one order: "if you don''t come back within two days, you don''t have to come back."


    With kalifa''s inhumane, serious and strong command, whoever receives the phone bug, no matter where, abandons everything and uses the strongest means to fly towards the kingdom of God.


    Because intuition tells them something''s wrong.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sorry, I didn''t work for several days at work today

 Chapter 457

    It''s night, darkness comes, and dark and bright stars shine, adding beauty to the world.


    During the day, Xuan night and Aini road were seriously injured and came to the empty island. No one knew except some high-rise buildings.


    At this time, in the spacious hall of the Imperial Palace City, everyone was as gloomy as rain. Everyone''s eyes glanced at the next bedroom from time to time.


    "Wake up."


    Finally, while everyone was waiting anxiously, one of the bedrooms opened the door and Monet appeared in the hall holding the tired Aini road.


    Covered with bandages, they waited for enilu to sit down. They couldn''t wait to look at enilu.


    "Enilu, what happened?"


    "Why did you and the boss get so badly hurt?"


    "Didn''t you go to save foxy? Where''s brother monkey? Where''s foxy?"


    People are impatient to know what kind of boss exists. It''s the four emperors and one God. Even the other five emperors, no one dares to say that they can hurt the boss. Besides, there are experts at the quasi emperor level of ainilu, monkeys and fox.


    Therefore, everyone can''t believe that Xuanye will be injured to such an extent that he almost died. Up to now, he hasn''t been treated.


    "All right, don''t quarrel." on the high post, zefa Tieqing''s face interrupted everyone''s inquiry, looked at enilu and said, "tell everything clearly."


    There was no concealment. Slowly, enilu began to explain.


    "This time I went to the red light district with the monkey to rescue faulkxi. Originally, everything was very normal, but at the last moment, when the monkey was killing the culprit, the queen of joy, we found that this woman was named peach rabbit."


    "Peach rabbit?"


    Suddenly stood up, pakas and others knew the situation, all with a look of horror.


    "Isn''t she dead?" endless questions.


    "Go on," zefa said with a gloomy face.


    "Then, the monkey dialed the boss. Then the boss arrived and found that it was really a peach rabbit. Therefore, he lost his vigilance and was directly plotted by the woman. A dagger ran through the boss''s heart."


    Speaking of this, ainilu''s face was murderous, and his eyes were angry with the queen of joy.


    "What... How could it be? How could the peach rabbit kill the boss." it''s hard to accept. Pakas is in a trance. You know, at the beginning, the peach rabbit died to cure Xuanye.


    Also unacceptable is Ze FA. At this time, Ze FA, although his face is calm, holds the chair hand with both hands and jumps with green veins on his forehead.


    "With the boss running through the heart, the five kings bigom appeared, carrying several generals and other experts to kill us. If the boss was not plotted by that hateful woman, how could we fall into this situation."


    Eni Lu''s face was full of cruelty. Everything was that woman. If it wasn''t that woman, what if even the bigcom Pirate Group came out? Only with the boss in his heyday, plus himself, monkey and Foxy, his four people can cope with it, at least until he can support.


    "BigMom." when they heard this, they all looked murderous.


    "That monkey, foxy..."


    I can''t believe it. Becky is biting her teeth.


    "In order to make the boss and I retreat, they fell into the siege of bigom pirate group alone, and now they may..." unable to say anything, enilu only felt a great humiliation filled his heart, making his chest painful.


    "Monkey... Foxy..."


    Everyone didn''t want to believe it, because they didn''t want to accept the death of monkey and foxy.


    "Revenge must be taken." Binz stood up, angry.


    "No, Queen... Queen, she..."


    At this time, with a panic voice, sugar pushed open the door and looked anxiously at the people.


    A bad feeling reappeared in everyone''s mind. Taking the lead, everyone ran to the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter..." zefa''s voice trembled and looked at the white headed Maggie by the bed that night, unbelievable.


    "The queen has spent 20 years to treat the boss. From now on, her physique will be extremely weak." aside, Luo looked serious and sweating. It was obvious that she had treated ainilu and Xuanye successively, which consumed a lot.


    "Boss..."


    "It''s all right, but it takes time to recover." Luo relaxed. At least, the boss''s life is not in danger. As long as the boss doesn''t die, the next thing will be fearless.


    Hearing Luo''s affirmation, the people''s suspended heart finally completely fell in their hearts.


    "Kalifa, Ian, help Maggie back to rest." looking at Maggie falling into a coma by the bed, zefa felt a little sorry and looked uncomfortable.


    "Let''s all go out! Let him have a good sleep." waving, zefa let the people go out. For a moment, everyone gathered in the hall again.


    "Kalifa, is everything ready?" zefa looked at kalifa.


    "Everything has been arranged. Xiliu and others are on their way back."


    "OK, you all go down and have a good rest! I want to see what bigom can do to invade the kingdom of God." the strong breath spread, and zefa was very angry this time.


    Feeling the pressure from Ze FA''s body, they moved in their hearts. Then they didn''t say anything and slowly withdrew from the hall to prepare for the next possible war.


    "Hum, bigom."


    When all the people left the hall, zefa on the high seat snorted coldly and then left.


    The dark stars lit up, and it was late at night. There was no movement in the bedroom. At this time, there were several voices of uninvited guests.


    "Man Shirley, you can''t hear me wrong! How could the king be seriously injured." a small voice sounded. Through the screen window, in the moonlight, four voices stood by the window.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I''m going to heal my big brother." her stubborn voice was full of affirmation. As a villain princess, man Shirley waved her fist.


    "Leo, maybe man Shirley is right. Even the leader didn''t stop it. Let''s have a look!" Bian agrees with man Shirley.


    "Because the king, our little Terrans can now live in the sun. No one dares to hurt us. In order to repay, we must determine whether the king is injured. If he is injured, man Shirley''s healing fruit can play a role."


    Cabo also agrees, otherwise he won''t support man Shirley now in the family.


    "Well, I have no objection. Why are you so excited?" Leo glanced.


    "Man Shirley, this way." first, Kabu sniffed his nose, and then several people walked stealthily to Xuanye''s room.


    "Who!" as soon as they entered the bedroom, the four little guys were found. A layer of transparent cover spread down and trapped the four people directly.


    The lights were bright, revealing everything in the bedroom. Luo Shan was holding a long sword and was watching the intruders warily. Now it was a time of crisis. In addition, he was afraid that Xuanye''s condition would deteriorate. Therefore, Luo stayed here all the time.


    But when he looked around, he saw that there were four small Terrans, especially the first ones. Luo put away the surgical mask because he knew these small Terrans.


    "What are you doing here from winter island?" Luo frowned and looked at the four little guys without any panic.


    "I''m here to cure the king," said man Shirley seriously.


    "How do you know?" Luo was a little confused, but then he threw it behind his head and replied, "boss, there is no life-threatening, and you don''t need your treatment."


    "Hum, do you despise man Shirley? Man Shirley is a healer who eats the healing fruit. It can make people recover their strength and scars quickly. Isn''t the king very weak now?"


    Leo was upset. He stuck his waist and stared angrily at Luo.


    "Healing fruit?" his eyes lit up. Luo looked at man Shirley in surprise. It was a surprise.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 458

    "Of course, man Shirley can treat any injury as long as it is not very serious." Leo said as if he was himself, raising his chin with pride.


    "Then try it."


    Luo let go and let some little guys climb onto the bed.


    Previously, under the Queen''s treatment, Xuanye pulled back to reality and healed Xuanye''s heart, which consumed 20 years of life. However, Xuanye''s physical, physical and mental wounds have not recovered significantly.


    In addition, Luo''s output is also a lot. In fact, strictly speaking, Xuanye''s strength is too high, several levels higher than Maggie and Luo. Therefore, during the treatment, it is obvious that Maggie is struggling. Therefore, it took 20 years to simply pull Xuanye back to hell.


    Otherwise, if Maggie and Xuanye stand at the same level, or the devil fruit is developed to a heinous level, it is likely that Xuanye has long been alive, will not still sleep, and can only repair itself through the body.


    Now, the appearance of man Shirley makes Luo feel hope. Perhaps, with the help of this villain, Xuan night will wake up overnight instead of ten days and a half months of cultivation.


    You know, bigom pirates are eyeing outside. If Xuan night can wake up overnight and even restore his strength, then the kingdom of God will be fearless. This is Luo''s confidence and the confidence of all people in the kingdom of God.


    The soft and warm light appeared. Man Shirley''s small body stood at the tip of Xuanye''s nose and was able to start. For a moment, the whole room was as warm as spring, and everything seemed to be active.


    However, with the passage of time, man Shirley''s face turned white and strange, because under Luo''s gaze, Xuan night''s body had no significant change.


    He looked lonely and suspicious, but Luo didn''t speak. He just watched quietly. He was sure that if the four villains had any dangerous actions, he would kill them at the first time.


    "What do you want to do?" she was a little wary, and her anger was getting colder, because man Shirley took out a small knife.


    "Man Shirley, what are you doing?" compared with Luo''s vigilance, Leo was a little worried, and a bad premonition rushed into their hearts.


    "The trauma on the big brother''s body is deteriorating, so..." gritting her teeth, man Shirley''s face is firm. The sharp knife cuts her wrist. The next moment, man Shirley puts her wrist close to Xuan night''s mouth, and drops of golden blood begin to drip into it.


    With the golden blood dripping, the faint breath on Xuan night began to increase and become active.


    Finally, half a moment later, man Shirley couldn''t support it. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell into a coma.


    "Manshirley." her face changed greatly. Looking at manshirley, who was extremely weak, Leo looked worried.


    At this time, he felt the obvious breath of Xuan night. Luo looked excited and excited.


    "Shua..." eyelids trembled. Slowly, those closed eyes opened.


    No anger, no doubt, no panic, some, just calm.


    Bending up, he felt the vigorous strength of his body that began to recover. Xuan night looked at Luo in the room and Lei ou and others in silence.


    "Boss, you finally wake up."


    Looking at Xuan night''s complete recovery, Luo pursed his mouth, not to mention boiling.


    "How long has it been?" he took a deep breath and pressed down the volcano that was about to erupt in his heart. Xuan night looked at Luo coldly.


    "It''s been almost a day and a night since I brought you back from enilu," Luo said.


    "Did you save me?" hearing Luo''s answer, Xuan night looked at man Shirley in a coma.


    "Your Majesty." Leo, cabo and Bi''An woke up at night and made a courtesy.


    "Luo, please inform me. From now on, the Lilliputian is a noble in the kingdom of God, with the same status as the three ministers. In addition, the treatment of the Lilliputian will be increased five times."


    Looking at the little guy in a coma in front of him, Xuan didn''t lift his head at night and ordered Luo.


    "Yes, the boss, do you want to summon others?" Luo suppressed his surprise and looked at Xuan night.


    "No, take these four little guys to have a rest! Don''t inform others. Believe me, they should worry about it this time. Let''s inform them tomorrow morning."


    Waving his hand, Xuan night signaled that Luo could go out.


    "Thank you, king." Lei ou and others were surprised and thought that man Shirley was right this time, but they didn''t know at all. Man Shirley also spent several years for it.


    "Let''s go out, boss. Have a good rest." slowly exit the door. For a moment, the whole bedroom was quiet.


    "BigMom." almost squeezed out of his teeth, Xuan night twisted his face and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Hard to suppress the restlessness in his heart, Xuan night closed his eyes and sat on the bed. He was wrapped in fire and fell into his own cultivation and recovery.


    ---------------------


    The next day, the dawn broke. When a new round of sunshine sprinkled on the kingdom of God, the originally uneasy mood changed quietly last night.


    Early in the morning, Luo informed everyone. However, he didn''t say that Xuanye had recovered. He just said that Xuanye had woke up and asked them to discuss things in the conference hall.


    The people of the Xiyang Pirate Group, the three ministers of the kingdom of God and other high-level officials sat in the hall with shortness of breath at this time, and everyone''s mood was a little stimulated.


    "Luo, did boss wake up last night?"


    Pakas couldn''t help asking in front of everyone.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes gathered on Luo.


    "Let you worry." however, before Luo answered, the cold voice of Xuan night appeared in the hall.


    "Night! Are you all right?" the head, Ze FA''s face was excited, and others were even more excited.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Everyone stood up from the chair and felt the deep breath like an abyss. In everyone''s heart, there were questions and surprises.


    "It''s all right."


    "It''s all right." the boulder in his heart fell. Ze FA came forward and looked at Xuan night carefully. He didn''t say a word until there was no problem.


    "Thanks to Luo and the villains this time." Xuan Ye''s face was paralyzed, looked at Luo on one side and thanked him.


    "Little Terran?" others wondered.


    "Where''s Maggie?" Xuanye didn''t see Maggie when she woke up last night. If she had been in the past, the woman must have been full of tears. What Xuanye was most afraid of was to make Maggie worried and afraid.


    Hearing Xuanye''s inquiry, everyone looked a little ugly and was silent.


    Frown, Xuan Ye''s heart tightened, and the color of seeing and hearing spread out. Then he rushed directly into the bedroom not far from the conference hall.


    After that, pakas and others followed.


    Entering the door, no matter kalifa or others, they will feel that the boss will send thunder at the moment, because the Queen''s appearance is too ugly.


    "How could it be like this." looking at Maggie with white silk and weak breath on the bed, Xuan night squatted down and reached out to touch the pale face.


    "Maggie has lost 20 years of life to save you. Because her vitality is too consumed, her physique will be very weak in the future." throughout the scene, only zefa dared to speak at this time, because everyone can feel that at that moment, the temperature of the whole space directly fell to the freezing point.


    Intolerable, looking at the pale face, Xuan night was a face, ferocious as a ghost, a violent killing intention, rampant, smashed the roof and rushed into the sky.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 459

    Gently Fushun Maggie''s hair, Xuan ye put away his killing intention, stood up, didn''t say a word, and turned out of the bedroom.


    When they returned to the conference hall, they saw Xuan night, with a gloomy face and eyes. There was no nonsense, and they said coldly.


    "Inform all the divine troops that after an hour, they will comprehensively attack all the countries ruled by the five emperors bigom, and summon Xiliu and others to go directly to cake island. If they don''t arrive on time, they don''t have to come back."


    "The man-made demon capable people, the ordinary army, the six type army, and all those who have power in the kingdom of God are mobilized for me. This time, I want to erase the cake island."


    Cold as snow, Xuan night stood, desperate, launched an all-out war. As for the consequences, he didn''t consider them.


    "But boss, if all forces are sent out, the kingdom of God will be empty. At that time, other five emperors, navies and pirates are likely to sneak into the kingdom of God."


    Xuan night can be impulsive, but others can''t be impulsive. For this reason, kalifa frowned and wanted to persuade the boss.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" his eyes were cold and emotionless. Xuan night looked at kalifa, emitting danger.


    The whole body trembled, Carly FA pursed her mouth, because Xuan night''s eyes at the moment were really terrible.


    "Calm down, don''t you want to abandon the whole kingdom?" zefa couldn''t see it anymore, because Xuanye was brainless now.


    "Master, as long as the Xiyang pirate regiment is here, the kingdom of God is there. I want to avenge Xiao Jin and fox West. I want to get justice for Maggie. I must be Wanguo tolant. There will be no future."


    This is the first time Xuanye has made such an irresistible decision in front of zefa. The tone is so cold and firm.


    "Do you want to destroy the whole world?" zefa''s face was not good-looking, because the hatred of Xuanye was no longer on bigom, but included the power of the whole bigom, such as other countries sheltered by bigom.


    This has been extreme to the point of morbid, completely unreasonable, it is simply neuropathy.


    "Yes." Xuan night''s anger at the moment, if not the last bit of reason, might have erupted at this time.


    I have to admit that BigMom really angered Xuanye this time.


    "Do you know how many innocent people will be involved? Tens of millions of people, do you have to kill all over?" zefa''s chest is cracked and undulating, a little angry.


    "Even if I can''t kill them all, I want nine times out of ten. I want to erase everything related to bigom."


    Cold eyes, Xuan night is full of meaning. In everyone''s eyes, Xuan night at this time has gone crazy.


    "Master, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Even if I do everything this time, I''ll pay an unbearable price."


    "Is there no other possibility?" Ze FA felt very tired. Somehow, he felt that Xuan night had changed and became more cruel and cold-blooded than before.


    "There is no other possibility. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha. Wanguo torante, I will be destroyed."


    Sonorous and powerful, containing endless coldness, Xuan night looked at Ze FA deeply.


    "I will guard the kingdom of God." more old, zefa covered his forehead, missed Xuanye and left the hall. Along the way, beside Xuanye, he whispered, "you let me down."


    Clenching his teeth and holding his hands, Xuan Ye was very happy. But at last, when he thought of the scene of faulkxi and the monkey falling in a pool of blood, and the moment when Maggie''s hair turned white, his heart was completely submerged because of zefa''s pity.


    "Has the destroyer been transformed? Can the power of the Pluto be used?"


    Coldly looking at kalifa, Xuan took a deep breath at night and pressed down the confused thoughts in her heart.


    "The last time the boss brought back the construction drawing of Pluto, the God killing gun has been integrated into the world killing, but due to the special materials, it can only launch about three rounds at present."


    "Order to go down and set out in two hours. I want all nations to sink to the bottom of the sea."


    Waving his hand, Xuan night gave an order. Then he seemed to think of something and said again, "inform kaiduo and let him pay attention to white beard and red hair. If they have actions, let him stop. Afterwards, the territory of all nations will be divided into half of him."


    "But boss, what about the Navy." kalifa was worried.


    "Dare to come and destroy them all. Now the navy may not have made up its mind and order it!"


    With that, Xuanye ignored the crowd, went to the bedroom, squatted down, and just gently looked at the weak white haired woman on the bed.


    With Xuan night''s departure, kalifa immediately announced layers of orders. For a time, the kingdom of God turned, and some other spies lurking in the kingdom of God were all cold and surprised.


    Because the action of the kingdom of God was too big at this time, all the troops gathered, and all the warships built in recent years were loaded with materials.


    "What happened and why did the kingdom of God make such a big move." a reporter looked at the rows of troops and the kingdom of God with all kinds of materials.


    Similarly, for example, the Navy, the other four emperors or spies placed in the kingdom of God began to report all this to their respective leaders.


    For a time, the whole world was shocked. You know, such a big move is simply a harbinger of war, and it is still an unimaginable super large-scale war, because it can make the kingdom of God as the five emperors fight so much, and its hostile strength can not be underestimated.


    Marinfando, in the huge conference room, all the senior naval officers in marinfando gathered here, and everyone''s hands were full of the news of the great war of the kingdom of God.


    "What is the kingdom of God doing?" the smell of tobacco filled the house, and the eyebrows of the Warring States period were compact.


    "Is there any omen recently? Does the kingdom of God find that our navy is convening troops?" the crane is also full of questions. Recently, the navy has made up its mind because of the people sent by Blackbeard. Therefore, in order to deal with the strongest man in the world, the navy is now secretly summoning some high-level naval officers back.


    "It''s impossible. We just started to give orders. How could the kingdom of God know the news so soon." lieutenant general Youzhong stood up and refuted this possibility on the spot.


    "Not long ago, something happened in the new world, perhaps related to it." in the front, next to the Green Pheasant, yellow ape and rattan tiger, there is a man wearing a navy general. No accident, this is the mysterious general green bull.


    "Green cow, what is it?"


    "Not long ago, under the rule of Queen joy, one of the underground kings of the new world, there was a battle in the red light district. The fuse was that queen joy caught the slow king faulkxi of the kingdom of God, angered the Heavenly God Bird and sent God enilu and monkey king Xiaojin..."


    "But in the end, somehow BigMom appeared and caught the monkey king and the slow King..."


    "These are the general information. The specific information is not clear."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sorry, I''ve read some dark, self righteous, crazy and unreasonable things recently, so this book is completely cruel.


    Small heart can''t stand, conscientious readers, you''d better give up, because pig feet will completely start to go crazy and lose all conscience.


    Next, we will explain what a psychotic is. Everything is possible.

 Chapter 460

    Hearing the explanation of green bull, the whole hall was quiet, and all the navies had understood the cause. It was obvious that all the kingdom of God started this time to find bigom for revenge, which had nothing to do with their navy.


    "With that guy''s character, this time, he should destroy bigom by no means. Otherwise, he won''t use the power of the whole kingdom of God, or even leave no room."


    "When that guy goes to war against bigom, the kingdom of God will be empty. Our navy has a chance." lieutenant general, his eyes narrowed and sneered.


    "If the kingdom of God and bigom really launch an all-out war, it is indeed an opportunity for our navy. This opportunity will be an important step for our navy to break the barrier of the new world." the ambitious Navy said its own ideas.


    "You think too early. If we intervene in the war between the two emperors, the plans of the previous few days will be completely disrupted." a calm lieutenant general poured a ladle of cold water.


    "The fire fist ace sent by Marshall tich should have known with the intelligence ability of the white bearded pirate regiment. Now, our navy is watched by a four emperors at any time. If we intervene in the war between God and all nations, we will be attacked from both sides."


    "Don''t forget that the kingdom of God and all nations have launched a war, the new world, and the other three emperors. In addition to the strongest men in the world, there are kaiduo and red haired shanks. If two tigers fight, they will lose both light and heavy. The other five emperors will not sit idly by in the vast territory ruled by the two emperors."


    "In addition, we have to be ready to deal with the attack of the world''s strongest men at any time, so it''s difficult to intervene in this matter."


    "What if we put the execution of fire fist ace plan first?"


    "That won''t work. Even if we intervene, the greatest possibility is to kill a five emperors and get a larger territory. If the strongest man in the world attacks marinfando at that time, we will lose more than we gain."


    "So we can only watch?"


    Intense discussion, the whole conference room, smoke, every Navy''s face, is sad.


    "Crane, what''s your plan?" looking at the Navy whispering at the bottom, the Warring States sitting in the first place rubbed their foreheads.


    "This incident was a complete accident. No one expected that bigom should provoke the kingdom of God at this time, which led to our plan falling into a dilemma. At present, our navy has only two ways."


    Everyone looked at the crane.


    "First, put aside the original plan, send fire fist ace to the propulsion city and fully participate in the war between the two emperors in the new world. However, we have to deal with the attacks of other emperors at the same time. No one even knows whether bigom and tianshenniao, who were originally hostile to us, will join forces to attack our navy if we intervene.


    And, because fire fist ace, that man, will never sit idly by, so we should also be prepared to deal with the anger of the strongest man in the world.


    Second, continue to implement the plan, do not interfere in the war between the two emperors, and comprehensively deal with the world''s strongest men.


    If I were allowed to choose, I would choose the second way. If our navy solved the problem of white beard, and bigom and tianshenniao lost both, or one died and one injured, the new world will lose two emperors at the same time. At that time, our chances will be greater. "


    He said what he thought. He looked at the audience and finally looked at the Warring States period.


    There was a silence. All the navies were thinking. I have to say that after the crane''s explanation, the ideas were clear. After such analysis, it was obvious that the second way was most in line with the interests of the Navy.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" looking at all the navies, the Warring States inquired.


    "Damn, such a good opportunity." the navy was unwilling.


    "The first way is too dangerous for the Navy. I choose the second way."


    After a moment of deliberation, everyone reluctantly put down the pity in their hearts and chose the second way.


    "In that case, the action of summoning the Navy should not stop. We must extract the elite from each branch. This time, we should show the world that the navy is the only orthodoxy." finally, the Warring States period was ready to make a decision.


    "Wait." but when the Warring States period was ready to decide, the crane spoke again.


    "We need to change the time of executing fire fist ace. Even if we can''t intervene in the war between the two emperors, we must benefit and ensure that one of the five emperors must die. Therefore, we need to intervene."


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. Those who can sit here are not stupid except their strength.


    Then this matter must belong to one person.


    Countless eyes stared at the lazy yellow ape. His eyelids jumped and he was helpless.


    "Yellow ape, this matter will be arranged for you. When bigom and tianshenniao lose, you will kill which one is the most seriously injured. If necessary, the two will solve it together."


    The face of the Warring States period showed its brilliance. The more you think about this method, the more possible it is. As long as you press back the day of executing fire fist ace, no matter which five emperors died in the new world, their navy will be the biggest winner.


    If in the end, the Yellow ape really ate dog shit and killed two five emperors at the same time, the reputation and interests of the Navy will be immeasurable.


    "Make sure everything is safe. The Yellow ape is not safe alone. If you don''t intervene, you will definitely get a harvest. Therefore, who will go with the Yellow ape?"


    The crane made a sound and looked at the Green Pheasant, rattan tiger and green cow.


    "I''ll go!" the Green Pheasant whispered, raising his tired eyes.


    Slightly frowned, the Warring States period and the crane looked at each other, did not answer, but looked at the rattan tiger and the green cow.


    The rattan tiger and the green cow nodded without objection.


    "In that case, let''s go to the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant! Remember, you are looking for an opportunity this time, rather than directly colliding with bigom and celestial birds. In addition, if you can solve the generals under bigom and the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God, it''s the best."


    "I see." the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant nodded their heads.


    "In that case, it''s so decided. The plan to execute fire fist ace is postponed. In addition, during this period, accelerate the convening of the Navy, Malin Fando''s defense, carefully check and wait for the end of the war between the two emperors of the new world, which is the war between our Navy and the strongest man in the world."


    His face was serious and his eyes were pressing during the Warring States period.


    "Yes, marshal of the Warring States period."


    "Then let''s discuss the follow-up carefully."


    However, because of the full launch of the kingdom of God, what shocked us was not only the Navy, but also other powerful forces.


    For example, the five emperors, the revolutionary army, the qiwuhai, the underground world, everything, as long as the forces that can install spies in the kingdom of God, got the news almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the whole world shakes. There are ambitious people who hope to get a foot in it. There are also fearful people who are afraid.


    In short, when the kingdom of God started an all-out war, the whole world began to shake.


    The war between the two emperors will be the largest war in recent years. It is doomed that the strong will survive.


    This moment will be an opportunity and unimaginable despair for the new generation all over the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 461

    The five emperors, white beard sea area, belong to the territory of the strongest men in the world. No one dares to provoke here.


    The Mobic Dick can be said to carry a man''s dream, witness a man''s path to become the strongest skeleton in the world, and also witness the birth of an era.


    Up to now, it has been called the era of white beard since the fall of pirate king Gordo Roger. Even if the emperor of the kingdom of God, tianshenniao, is now called Zhongtian, he is not qualified to dare to say that this era is not white beard.


    Therefore, now the new world, no, or the whole world, has recognized the man''s life and the title of the strongest man in the world.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." as usual, white beard sat and the big wine pot in his hand kept emitting wine fragrance. Then, like a whale absorbing water, it poured into the stomach of the strongest man in the world.


    "Marco, is the information accurate?"


    The wine pot fell heavily on the deck, white beard bent over, and his peaceful eyes were full of fierceness.


    "Dad, it has been determined that ace was defeated by Tiki. Some time ago, that bastard Tiki handed ace over to the navy in exchange for the position of qiwuhai."


    Next, Marco exuded a strong breath, and his voice was full of anger.


    "How could it be, with the power of ACE, how could it be defeated by tich." there was a crew and didn''t want to believe it.


    "We all underestimate Dicky. He''s hiding too deeply." Sarkozy''s face is gloomy. You know, some time ago, after the four seasons Island incident, ACE had a good practice and was personally taught by his father. His current strength, even if he fought with the general, is not sure who killed the deer.


    "Dicky." the wind and cloud changed color, the white beard had cold eyes, and his back leaned against the back of the chair, looking a little angry.


    "Dad, ACE, we must save him." joz broke his hands and looked very determined.


    "Yes, even if ace is detained in the propulsion City, we must save him. The navy is nothing. If you dare to detain ace, you have to pay a price."


    "Things won''t be that simple." Bista said with a serious face. "Since the Navy dares to accept ace and gives titch the position of seven martial arts, it''s obvious that the Navy''s goal is us."


    "The navy has so much courage to provoke dad?"


    "Kulala..." suddenly, the crazy voice of white beard sounded, full of a bird''s-eye view of the world.


    "I heard that bigom provoked the Heavenly God Bird a few days ago. Therefore, now the kingdom of God plans to launch an all-out war with bigom. Is this true?"


    Somehow, white beard changed the subject.


    "Dad, it''s true." Marco nodded and confirmed what white beard said.


    "BigMom wants to start a full-scale war with the celestial bird?" a pirate''s eyes lit up.


    "Dad, are we going to step in?"


    "Don''t worry about those two little guys first. From now on, gather all the fleets and prepare for an all-round battle with the Navy. It''s been many years and haven''t been serious."


    White beard grabbed the wine pot again and poured it up.


    New world, red hair sea area.


    "Shanks, it seems that the crazy guy is coming for real this time." the deep voice was very dignified. Beckman frowned, spit out a mouthful of smoke and shook the information in his hand.


    "Interestingly, both of them are crazy guys. This war has been doomed since the time when the Heavenly God bird wants to establish the kingdom of God and become the emperor." the sound of chewing and the constant meat legs in laki''s hands can''t finish.


    "What did BigMom do to provoke the man to launch an all-out war regardless of everything, and even his base camp, the kingdom of God, can be abandoned." Jesus cloth squatted and wiped his sniper gun for thousands of years.


    "First white beard, now God Bird. Can''t the riots in this world really be stopped?" Beckman looked ugly.


    You know, not long ago, because of the fire fist ace, shanks talked to white beard himself. However, he couldn''t stop it. White beard and the Navy were destined to have a big war.


    If so, the situation is still within the scope of tolerance. However, the sudden events of BigMom and tianshenniao caught them by surprise.


    At the same time, the three five emperors fell into a riot. You know, lead one and launch the whole body. If one of the five emperors dies, the world pattern will change greatly. No matter who wins, the ultimate winner will always be the world government and navy.


    The situation has exceeded their expectations. Their pirate regiment alone can''t stop the two wars.


    In particular, two crazy guys, tianshenniao and bigom, and white beard, who has never lagged behind people in his life, want him to retreat is just a dream, so it is doomed that these two wars will break out in an all-round way.


    And then, it will drive the current undercurrent surging sea. It can be imagined that afterwards, it will be so cruel.


    However, from beginning to end, shanks, as the captain, sat on the ground with a gloomy face, bent and stared at the ground calmly, as if there were the world.


    "Shanks, shanks..." looking at the stunned shanks, Beckman shouted suspiciously.


    "There will be no mistake, there will be no mistake." shanks suddenly stood up, his eyes were aggressive, his face was iron blue, clenched his teeth and said, "Maggie, Maggie... There must be an accident."


    Although he doesn''t understand that guy very much, it''s enough to show that someone hurt the most important person of that guy by abandoning the kingdom of God and going to war with bigom.


    Even if shanks is an idiot, he knows that the most important thing in the heart of that cold-blooded guy is nothing more than two. The first is the missing sister, and the other is Maggie. Otherwise, with that guy''s indifferent character, even if he launched a war with bigom, he would never be so reckless.


    Now, nine times out of ten, some super powers on the sea have investigated everything about the divine bird of the emperor of the kingdom of God. If anyone in the kingdom of God is the most mysterious, it is the sister and queen of the emperor of the kingdom of God.


    However, with Maggie''s arrival in the kingdom of God, the mysterious veil began to be revealed. Therefore, the only thing left now is the sister of the Heavenly God Bird.


    "Shanks, do you want to intervene in the war between bigom and the kingdom of God?" Beckman wrinkled his eyelids.


    For a time, all the cadres looked at shanks, because shanks at the moment has lost some sense.


    "Their war doesn''t matter to me. I want to know Maggie''s safety, and I''ll take her back. Maggie is not safe with the madman."


    Can''t refuse, shanks''s tone is very firm.


    As soon as shanks showed this expression, everyone sighed and thought that it was really a disaster for beauty.


    "A headstrong boss is really tired." he covered his forehead and Jesus had nothing to do.


    "Who said no! How did I get on the ship? I haven''t figured it out until now." someone couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "You have been fooled up for many years, and you haven''t figured it out yet. It seems that your IQ is really flawed." some cadres despise it all over their face.


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed, but after the laughter stopped, they all looked serious.


    "It''s about the second half of the captain''s life, so there''s no way. Get ready. I haven''t done it for a long time."


    "The captain in love is so lovely. What reason do we have to refuse?"


    "Hahaha... Let''s go and go to the kingdom of God."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁŁŹĄŁŁŹĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sorry, I just got off work.

 Chapter 462

    Beast sea area.


    It is rare that kaiduo, who has always been killed, is in the base camp. However, looking at the slightly embarrassed figure, you can guess that he must have committed suicide again before.


    "It''s boring. You can''t die."


    Sitting on the throne with his huge body, kaiduo propped his chin and drank a mouthful of wine from time to time.


    He is eager to fight with the strong and linger between death. He doesn''t know why he appeared in this world, who gave him life, or why he had a talent against the sky at birth, so he is confused, eager, curious, until he dies now.


    His life is full of violence, magic and absoluteness. However, no one knows. From the beginning to the end, from his birth in this world to the deepest heart of kaiduo, there is an urgent thing to know.


    That is, where do you come from, who are your parents, why do you appear in this world, and when did you eat this mysterious fruit? What is your mission? Where is your root, and who is that voice in your mind?


    From the beginning of the doubt to now, as the top overlord of the new world, no matter what means he uses, the result he knows is a mystery.


    With the erosion of time, slowly, kaiduo buried these things he wanted to know in the deepest part of his heart, but I don''t know when to start, a sudden light began to appear in kaiduo''s mind.


    That is, only at the moment of real death, maybe everything you want to know will surface, and this is why kaiduo inexplicably wants to die.


    However, from the beginning of this idea to now, he didn''t know how many times he had died, but he never succeeded.


    The real death is not like the ability of granulated sugar. The death that kaiduo wants is the real death. However, every time, when his life is in danger, he will automatically float around his body for independent protection.


    For this ability, kaiduo loves and hates it. What he loves is that because of it, he can fight recklessly. Even if he is exhausted in the end, the enemy can''t hurt himself at all.


    As long as you give yourself a short time, you can quickly recover your unreasonable endurance, resilience and physique. These are the capital for kaiduo to become the five emperors and the top overlord.


    What I hate is that because of this ability, I even hope to die. Therefore, it makes kaiduo extremely distressed.


    However, as a rough nerve, sometimes he suddenly thinks of these in the dead of night. He doesn''t have to think about it at ordinary times, because he doesn''t have that brain nerve at all.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    Like a whale swallowing water, kaiduo raised his head and kept filling with wine. He thought that the wine in the kingdom of God was good. He would go to the kingdom of God another day.


    "Boss."


    At this time, a beautiful voice came from the outside. It was queen, one of the three disasters. King and Jack were followed behind.


    "Eh, Queen, didn''t you go after the kingdom of God or something? When did you come back?"


    Hearing the sound, kaiduo swallowed a mouthful of wine, bowed his head, rubbed his eyes, and stared at the three people in the hall.


    Looking at kaiduo''s stunned appearance, the three smoked their mouths and found that their boss was cute.


    "Come on, boss, how long have I been back? Didn''t I report something to you the day before yesterday?" Queen puffed her mouth, put her hands in her waist and glared at kaiduo fiercely.


    "Er!" he was stunned at first, then kaiduo''s ass moved back, and began to feel guilty.


    At the sight of Kato''s appearance, the three people below showed such an appearance.


    "Boss, you can''t forget what I reported to you the day before yesterday!" Queen sneered with a lonely doubt, no, or yes.


    "What are you looking for me?" he wisely changed the topic. Kaiduo looked at the three people and could make them come here at the same time, which means that there is a very important thing, otherwise king and Jack wouldn''t come at all.


    "Forget it, you probably forgot what I reported to you the day before yesterday. Now I say it again, boss, listen to me."


    Helpless, queen can only say it again. She felt very tired for a time.


    "OK, you say."


    She coughed and saw that kaiduo was listening carefully. Queen''s face began to be serious and said clearly, "the first thing is that some time ago, red hair and white beard collided."


    "EH." he didn''t feel anything. Kaiduo took a sip of wine.


    Queen was also well aware of Kato''s temper, so after saying this, she went on to say "the second thing, not long ago, bigom angered tianshenniao for some reason. For this reason, tianshenniao abandoned its base camp, the kingdom of God, and recklessly launched an all-out war with BigMom, and the fuse of the incident began in the red light district......"


    Slowly, from the beginning I didn''t care to now I calm down to listen to Queen''s report. For dozens of minutes, it has always been Queen''s beautiful voice.


    "Well, that''s the reason for this. In addition, the kingdom of God sent a message asking us to observe white beard and red hair. If necessary, I hope we can stop it. Afterwards, we will get half of bigom''s territory."


    Queen, who had already sat in the chair, raised the wine on the table and moistened her attractive lips.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    The sound of pouring wine roared, and kaiduo began to exude a serious breath. Kaiduo, who was aware of this state, whether queen, king or Jack, was cautious at this time, and there was no previous randomness at all.


    "Huhaha... Interesting." he stood up and left the throne. Kaiduo sounded like thunder. "How about the artificial devil fruit."


    "Boss, the kingdom of God has sent it several times. At present, there is no accident. Tianshenniao has fulfilled its original promise." Queen didn''t hide anything and reported it truthfully.


    "How effective."


    "Yes."


    "Go to the kingdom of God, plunder the fruits of man-made demons, and catch Caesar." without hesitation, kaiduo waved and announced the order.


    "Boss, want to destroy the alliance with the celestial bird?" there was no accident, and queen just frowned.


    "Haha... Allies? Ridiculous." kaiduo disdained and said again, "I kaiduo, never need allies. He is a god bird and doesn''t deserve to be my ally."


    Domineering, kaiduo''s eyes are full of strong ambition and madness. At the moment, who dares to say that kaiduo is the simplest of the five emperors?


    The alliance agreement is torn according to their own preferences, because for the emperor, there is no real alliance, or in this world, no one can be qualified to become an ally of the emperor.


    Even if the other side is in the same position, it is not qualified to be its own ally.


    White beard is not needed, red hair is not needed, BigMom is not needed, neither is tianshenniao, nor does he kaiduo.


    This is the pride, domineering, fearless and self-confidence of the emperor.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 463

    The new world, originally under the rule of the five emperors, remained calm despite some agitation. However, these days, everything has changed.


    The reason for all this is that the divine bird, or Xiyang pirate regiment, the emperor of the kingdom of God, will devote all his strength to launch an unprecedented war against bigom, one of the five emperors.


    As a result, the whole world is now in undercurrent surge, especially the new world. At this time, it is even more depressed. I believe that only a little Mars will explode the earthquake under this effort.


    For some super powers, this war is no accident, but for some others, it is without warning or even sudden.


    However, these are destined to be concerned by the whole world. The four seas, the great route, the new world, the Kingdom, all forces, all, are watching this super war.


    How much we get depends on our own means. In short, the whole world is crazy. At present, this madness is maintained below the horizontal level. Only a small stone will turn up ripples like the sea, which is enough to break the world pattern.


    "Is this the power of the kingdom of God?"


    In the new world, the border waters, people from all forces are staring at the huge fleet that runs rampant on the sea.


    At a glance, there were as many as fifty or sixty ships. On each ship, there were vast armies. The momentum impact brought by that was full of hegemony. At this moment, the sea seemed to be under the command of these warships.


    The high flag is a three legged god bird spreading its wings to break through the sky and burn all things.


    This is the national flag of the kingdom of God and the pirate flag of the Xiyang pirate regiment. As long as this flag is inserted into the territory of the kingdom of God, from cities to villages, it means that this is one of the five emperors and the territory of the Heavenly God Bird, the emperor of the Kingdom of God. No one dares to be presumptuous when seeing this flag.


    However, on top of these many warships, in the sky, a pirate ship stands in the air, surrounded by boundless thunder, carrying vast divine power, leading all this.


    "That''s the pirate ship annihilation of the Xiyang pirate regiment. It''s said that it can run across the sea, land and air. Unexpectedly, it''s true."


    In the surrounding sea area, there are pirates with greedy eyes, but they feel the boundless momentum and instantly suppress their desire.


    "How long will it take to BigMom sea area?" on the destroyer, rows of chairs stood on the bow, on which everyone exuded towering authority, which was the main force of Xiyang pirate regiment.


    In the middle, there is Aini road. After Luo''s treatment, plus manshirley has restored Aini road''s strength. Therefore, Aini road is in its heyday at the moment.


    The first one to ask is ainilu, because Xuanye, as the emperor of the kingdom of God, did not appear in these many chairs.


    "BigMom never expected that we would take revenge so soon." leaning back on the chair, Becky sneered, with killing intention in her eyes.


    As like as two peas, the two people entered the sea of pirates, and they were equally vulnerable. So it can be said that two people grew together, and the number of them was even the same.


    As the saying goes, the real brothers are those who have shot together, window together and whored with Chang together. Just as it happens, both foxy and Becky have this condition. Therefore, there is no doubt that they are the strongest brothers in the Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Now foxy is still alive or dead. Becky has made up her mind to avenge foxy before she set out. Even if bigom can''t kill himself, the guys under bigom must kill enough.


    "According to Kaku''s investigation, bigom is also convening troops and will attack us tomorrow, but unexpectedly, we took the initiative today. This time, it is doomed to the destruction of bigom."


    "Kalifa, where have they been?" pakas said with a grim face, looking at kalifa, who was tight and showed her concave convex figure in the air.


    "All have gone to cake island."


    "But I''m worried about the teacher and the queen." suddenly, Ian sat in a chair with a worried face.


    Hearing what Ian said, everyone was silent. It is because of this that the boss has not come out in the cabin.


    Things have to go back to before departure.


    Everyone gathered in the hall of the imperial city of the kingdom of God.


    "I want to stay here. If you want to give up the kingdom of God, I will never give up." zefa looked at Xuan night and was very angry.


    "Master, this is not the time to be willful." Xuan Ye bit his teeth and quietly looked at Ze FA.


    "If you can give up your people, I will guard for you. You have forgotten your promise to me." zefa became more and more angry, leading to ups and downs in his chest.


    "What I care about is what I care about. Bigom killed monkeys, foxy, and even Maggie lost 20 years of life. The kingdom of God is only established by the Xiyang Pirate Group. In my heart, the Xiyang Pirate Group is above the kingdom of God. Even if the God Congress is destroyed for this, I will destroy bigom."


    Stubborn to an unimaginable level, there was no fluctuation in the dark pupil of Xuan night.


    "Abandoning is your choice, and guarding is my choice." Leng hum, zefa''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Trembling all over, Xuan Ye clenched his hands and said excitedly, "master, you can''t stay in the kingdom of God alone to stop the invasion of others. As long as the Xiyang Pirate Group is here, the kingdom of God will not perish. After killing bigom, I will recapture the kingdom of God."


    "But have you ever thought about how many ordinary people in the kingdom of God will lose their lives before this." zefa turned and slapped Xuanye''s face and roared fiercely.


    Ze FA hit Xuan night again, causing the people in the whole hall to lower their heads and remain silent at this time.


    Slightly bent over and spit out blood from the corners of his mouth. Xuanye was outspoken without any change. He still stubbornly stared at the angry zefa and said, "I only care about you."


    Raised his hand, Ze FA wanted to fight Xuan night again, but his palm was in mid air, but he never fell.


    Without blinking, Xuan night looked at Ze FA with red eyes and said, "no matter how many times again, I will do this. If I can sacrifice the kingdom of God and make you safe, I will give up without hesitation."


    "You..." was both pleased and angry, and zefa''s heart was full of contradictions.


    Thankfully, Xuanye can morbidly sacrifice the whole kingdom of God and hundreds of millions of lives to protect them, which shows that he and others are irreplaceable in Xuanye''s heart.


    But the anger was that Xuanye had cruelly sacrificed tens of millions of people. This crazy attitude of ignoring life almost made zefa angry.


    Compared with the contradiction of zefa, enilu and others who bow their heads and are silent are full of excitement and even luck.


    "You are an incompetent emperor. You have not only disappointed me, but also disappointed the residents of the whole kingdom of God; you go, I will stay in the kingdom of God, even if I die here." put away his palm, zefa''s voice was cold, turned around, and didn''t want to see Xuanye.


    "Master."


    "Do what you want to do. Since my disciple made a mistake, my master will make atonement. If you regard me as a master, then go."


    Biting his teeth and trembling all over, Xuanye looked at the broad back, turned around, looked at everyone in the hall and said.


    "Binz, Caesar, Monet, Shiping, granulated sugar, urki, Abu sarom, dasfen, steiming, Dracula, you lead half the people with the ability of artificial demon fruit, plus half the army, obey the master''s arrangement and guard the kingdom of God."


    "Boss." open your mouth and kalifa will oppose it, because if so, the number of people going out for revenge will be reduced a lot. This is an uncontrollable factor, and any accident may happen at that time.


    Waving, Xuan Ye interrupted kalifa, and then looked at very flat, because very flat had come back last night.


    "Very flat, you also stay."


    He opened his mouth and heard Xuanye''s order. He stood up very flat, but he didn''t say anything.


    When zefa turned around, he heard Xuanye''s order, and his mouth involuntarily curved. Then he snorted coldly and left the hall directly.


    Make sure that zefa has left. The hall is silent for a moment. Suddenly, Xuanye looks at the name just read in a cold tone. The tone is so serious that "when necessary, abandon the kingdom of God and keep the master, Queen and crystal coffin. You should know what to do."


    Although people have different opinions, they don''t speak now, because they know that there is no room for redemption for what the boss has decided.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "Scattered, ready to go."


    "Yes."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 464

    At this time, numerous pirate ships and ships swarmed in front of Wanguo Ą€ totland at the same time, and these were all the forces of bigom.


    Originally, after returning from the red light district, BigMom stipulated to launch an impact on the kingdom of God in five days, but unexpectedly, before that, the kingdom of God took the lead and chose to start first. Therefore, it led to the land of war and was not on the territory of the kingdom of God.


    Because no one expected that the god bird on the verge of dying would die. It only took a day or two to launch a war. Who gave the kingdom of God courage?


    Now the whole bigcom pirate group thinks that the tianshenniao may have died. Now it is likely that the cadres of the Xiyang Pirate Group are launching the war, because they are eager to avenge their captain.


    Put aside this possibility, even if the Heavenly God Bird is still alive, there is only one or two days for such a serious injury. Now I''m afraid I can''t get out of bed? What can you do?


    Therefore, after thinking about it, the whole world felt that the kingdom of God was overestimating its strength in this war. It lost the Heavenly God bird that could fight bigom, plus a seriously injured ainilu. Who else could resist bigom''s attack.


    Therefore, the kingdom of God will be defeated.


    However, they did not expect that the kingdom of God had Luo, Queen and manshirley. When the three paid the price, they not only pulled Xuanye back to the dead gate, but also restored all their strength. Even Aini road was in its heyday.


    What the whole world will welcome will be the angry five emperors and most of the power of the whole kingdom of God, and the end of bigom''s contempt will be an unbearable consequence.


    Cake Island, BigMom residence.


    Ą°MOM...MOM...Ą±


    Collection room, huge books, BigMom looked at the weak monkey in his hand and felt more and more magical.


    "What a nice collection."


    The monkey, at this time, was powerless and could only be carried by bigom, just like a toy.


    "What''s the matter with faulkxi?" the voice was low and full of killing intention. The monkey stared at bigom.


    Ą°MOM...MOM...Ą°


    Laughing, BigMom laughed and said, "there."


    With that, bigom stretched out his hand and pointed to a huge book beside him. Next to the book stood a man in a black hat and a black skeleton suit. He was bigom''s 19th son, who was able to eat the demon fruit of the book.


    Following the direction pointed by BigMom, the monkey saw that in the paper, like a prison, foxy lost his left eye and was in a coma.


    "Mom, the army of the kingdom of God has entered our sea area and will soon reach the edge of all nations." at this time, a man came in and looked at bigom with high interest in front of him.


    "I see. Gather the army and let katakuli be destroyed!"


    It didn''t take it seriously. BigMom casually ordered it, because BigMom thought that she had lost the kingdom of God Bird and was not qualified to let her do it herself.


    This is why bigcom did not make any action when it learned that the kingdom of God sent troops to attack itself, but allowed the kingdom of God''s army to enter the waters of all nations.


    Similarly, not only BigMom did not take it seriously, but so did others. After all, the kingdom of God, which lost its main force, is really like a tiger without claws and teeth. Any wild dog can bite.


    "Yes, mom." the visitor bent over and looked disapproving. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the kingdom of God.


    "You''re dead." hearing bigom''s conversation, the monkey knew that Xuanye had sent out strength to avenge them. This time, he could be saved. At that time, bigom must look good and dare to treat himself as a pet and die.


    "Mom... Mom..." however, BigMom just laughed and didn''t take it to heart.


    "I may disappoint you. The celestial bird is on the verge of mutilation and death, and even that enilu is seriously injured. Do you think that other people can be my opponent?"


    With strong self-confidence, BigMom tutted and looked at the monkey cruelly.


    However, for bigom''s explanation, the monkey has no imagined loss. Some are just poor for bigom. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know?


    Who is in the kingdom of God? The queen.


    Who is in the kingdom of God.


    With their ability, they can''t save Xuanye? Play?


    The monkey knows very well that even if Xuanye only has half a breath left, maybe Luo has no way, but the queen must have a way. The monkey firmly believes that even if she dies, the queen will certainly save Xuanye. This is the monkey''s trust in Maggie and the affirmation of their feelings.


    Therefore, the Xuan night mentioned by BigMom is on the verge of disability and death, which does not exist at all.


    Even the monkey was sure that the guy must be intact now, but the monkey didn''t say it because he wanted to see bigom''s shocked expression when he saw it.


    With disdain on his face, when the monkey thought of these, he turned his face and lost his interest in speaking directly, because he felt that talking with bigom would lower his IQ. Therefore, he closed his eyes and became complacent without any worry.


    However, he didn''t know that in fact, he was not very smart, because sometimes he was stupid, even sugar, the weakest strength in the kingdom of God, was also a look of admiration.


    Most importantly, the monkey also missed a person, that is man Shirley, but what the monkey thinks is also a fact. In front of the devil fruits of the three healing systems, if it can''t save Xuanye, it means that Xuanye is damn.


    In this way, the time is long. Finally, the depressed atmosphere began to approach gradually.


    The huge warships, carrying boundless power, are ready for wind and rain. Even the sun seems to have lost its color. The divine bird flag of the kingdom of God began to approach Wanguo torrant.


    At the same time, at the mouth of the coast of all nations, there are also huge ships with all kinds of pirates, holding all kinds of weapons, bloodthirsty looking at the warships from far to near.


    Compared with the unification of the kingdom of God, the integrity of the army and the strength of bigom, they are all pirates, and there is no so-called order at all.


    If the army of the kingdom of God is a whole, the power of bigom is a plate of scattered sand, all of which are individual battles.


    But in the kingdom of God, in addition to the neat army, there are also people who fight alone, that is, those who master the six forms, including one or more than two forms, as well as swordsmen, demon fruit ability, and the last man-made demon fruit.


    Of course, the most important thing is the ferocious and numerous pirate warships, the vanishing ship flying across the sky, the golden color, unknown equipment and smooth lines all explain the extraordinary of this huge ship.


    When you look into the sky, you will find that the two huge torrents begin to contact slowly, until the two sides, only the sea area between kilometers, look at each other from a distance.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 465

    The wind and cloud changed color. I don''t know when, as the two sides got closer and closer, the sky of this sea area began to haze. Even the undulating sea seemed to put away its temper at this time.


    The thunder is winding and gorgeous. On the destroyer, rows of seats are lined up. On each seat, there are people who play an important role in the kingdom of God. However, at the moment, the center of those seats is just an empty chair.


    Standing up with one hand on his back, enilu went to the bow, looked down at the endless pirates below and the BigMom warship group led by katakuli, and looked down and said, "those who provoke the kingdom of God, extinction."


    "Extinction... Extinction..."


    With the sound of enilu, it was ignited like gunpowder. For a moment, it was like a volcanic eruption. Hundreds of thousands of Crusaders in the whole kingdom shouted together, containing boundless murderous gas.


    "Hum!" a cold hum, accompanied by the smell of the storm, katakuli took a step forward, and the king''s will, like a tide, covered the whole kingdom army.


    At the same time, ainilu''s eyes were blue, and the same hegemonic color, which was concise and even stronger than kataculi, also came out.


    Two will of Kings collided in the blink of an eye. A hurricane spread around, and the sea and waves swept up.


    The electric thunder, the dark red thunder, like a collapse, made the whole world dark.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. The god bird is dead. Just rely on your ainilu. What qualifications do you have to provoke bigom Pirate Group."


    Out of the voice, katakuli stared at enilu with disdain in his words.


    However, for katakuli''s words, ainilu was full of sarcasm and arrogance. He stretched out his hand and pointed one finger. In an instant, he got an order. In front of the three legged golden beak of the ship, a black light suddenly lit up, and then shot at the back of katakuli and others.


    The black light was too small, the size of a basketball, but it was fast. It just flashed past the power brought by katakuli and fell on a small island.


    "Bang..."


    The mountain collapsed, the earth cracked, a loud noise broke the eardrum, exploded, and a wind pressure set off the surface, violently destroying everything.


    A dark mushroom cloud, surrounded by two ripples, constantly rushed into the air and spread.


    It''s just an unknown thing the size of a basketball that destroyed a small island in a moment. It''s just the emperor''s full blow.


    For a long time, the hot riots continued to rise. All the pirates under bigom stared at their pupils and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even katakuli looked ugly.


    "What kind of weapon is this? Is it the resurrection of the celestial bird that destroyed a small island with one blow?" in the front, a pirate touched the cold sweat and looked at the unsettled wave.


    "Becky, aim a little next time." seeing that the destruction''s attack fell out of the way, enilu turned and looked at Becky who operated the handle.


    "Boss, I haven''t tried this. I promise I won''t miss the next shot." Becky''s face was excited and full of excitement.


    You know, this is Pluto, one of the three legendary weapons in ancient times. He claims to be able to destroy the world. Although only the Pluto main gun is installed at present, and other functions are not set, this power is enough to shock Becky, because each gun is no less than the emperor''s full strike.


    As for why the annihilation was equipped with the power of the legendary ancient weapon Pluto, it was because Xuanye took out the sample from Frankie when he killed molya.


    As we all know, there were three major weapons in ancient times, namely Pluto, Poseidon and Uranus. It is said that only if you get one of the three, you can dominate the world. Based on this information, you can see the horror of these three weapons.


    But so far, no one knows about the ability, appearance and location of these three weapons. The only thing they know is their names.


    Now, however, Pluto, one of the three most mysterious weapons, has been mastered by the kingdom of God.


    Originally, before the Pluto arrived, Xuanye thought that the Pluto was just a super warship as Xiliu said.


    But when he got the drawing of Pluto from Frankie, Xuan night found that it was not so; It is also true that Pluto is a super warship, because Pluto is indeed a warship, and the ability of the main gun is equivalent to the strike of the five emperors.


    Small and medium-sized islands can be easily smashed, while medium and large islands can also be smashed in half. But in addition to these, Pluto has other information, that is, in addition to artillery, there are machines and technology.


    In short, Pluto is a science and technology. The main body is a super warship. There are all kinds of ancient technologies on it, such as robots and UAVs. Just like modern aircraft carriers, they are all methods to make these.


    There is no doubt that Pluto''s technology, even now, is ahead of the world. Apart from the world''s first scientist, Pluto''s technology can explode others.


    Therefore, when Xuanye took out the drawing, the people first looked curiously, but then learned that it was only something within the technology, and everyone lost interest. Therefore, there was no accident, so they were owned by Caesar.


    At that time, Caesar forgot to eat and sleep. As soon as he came up, he conquered the main gun on the Pluto. As for other technologies, he put aside. Therefore, after such a long time, according to the construction drawing of the Pluto, Caesar had difficulty in moving the main gun to the destruction.


    Most importantly, the cost of Pluto is too huge. This shot alone requires 20 tons of rare materials, of which the money is immeasurable.


    Without hesitation, it can bankrupt a prosperous medium-sized country with the shot of Pluto. Therefore, up to now, the destroyer can only fire three shots, and then it won''t work.


    Although the cost is impressive, the result is satisfactory.


    "Aim, shoot me." enilu raised his mouth, showing strong disdain and waved again.


    "Understand."


    Try to aim, no nonsense, Becky directly aimed the artillery at katakuli and others.


    "Whew..."


    Like a black awn, it devours everything, and the black light the size of a basketball falls again.


    His eyes were terrified. Katakuli, headed by him, roared, "all together, destroy it for me."


    For a time, endless brilliance broke the sky and covered the earth.


    However, for these fireworks like terrorist attacks, the black awn was as powerful as bamboo, or slowly approached katakuli and others.


    Finally, with the boundless explosion, the world lost its color. Once again, a dark mushroom cloud connected the world.


    The hurricane swept wildly, revealing the scene of destruction. Katakuli and others were pale and fell to the ground.


    This shot basically made the whole bigom force vomit blood, among which countless people lost their lives.


    "Ha ha..." laughed wildly. Seeing that kataculi and others were so embarrassed by just one shot, ainilu couldn''t help laughing when the dense pirates disappeared half directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 466

    Brilliant as flowers, everything turned into fly ash under the two guns of mieshi. This powerful weapon, whether katakuli or those watching from a distance, all twitched in the corners of their eyes, full of shock and unimaginable.


    "Damn, what kind of weapon is this?"


    There is a pirate who is frightened in his heart, followed by endless greed. If he can get this weapon, who dares to be presumptuous at that time.


    For a time, greed, fear and ambition breed in the hearts of all pirates.


    "How could the kingdom of God have such a super weapon..." behind, as the eldest son of the Charlotte family, Perot, his face was ugly.


    "Miscalculation. If this weapon can launch endless power, it may be difficult for us alone to stop it."


    With a disheartened face, Dafu''s heart is heavy.


    "No way, how can this weapon be endless."


    In the back, there was a lot of discussion. In the front, katakuli held a trident, his face was as gloomy as rain, and his eyes looked at Eni Road on the annihilation, hoping to rush up and stab him to death.


    "Ha ha... I''m going to shoot them and send them to the West."


    Compared with katakuli''s ugly face, ainilu laughed wildly. Originally, he despised the God killing gun, but now after seeing the power, his eyes were full of abuse of katakuli.


    "OK." Becky is also enthusiastic. It''s hard to get excited at the thought of those bigom pirates destroyed in the annihilation cannon.


    For a moment, the anti God gun turned and stood straight against katakuli. Then, energy poured in, and the dazzling black awn penetrated into the hearts of the people.


    "What to do?" Cantor, one of bigom''s many children, twitched his face.


    "Hum." at this time, katakuli stepped forward, and his whole body erupted into amazing power. Looking at the action, he wanted to block the attack of the God killing gun.


    "Katakuli, I hope you can still live, otherwise, at that time, you will not see the destruction of the world." with a cruel smile, enilu raised his hand and pressed it down.


    With enilu''s gesture, Becky frantically pressed the button. In the next moment, endless black awns, like dazzling stars, turned into tail feathers.


    Ą°MOMMOM....Ą±


    However, at the moment of emergency, a loud and domineering laughter appeared in the whole venue.


    "Prometheus, Zeus."


    Puff... Puff... The flame burns violently, the thunder rotates at a high speed, and a huge body comes into the world. In the face of the attack from the sky, two arms that destroy the sky and the earth seem to tear open the sky. The flame and thunder spread and twinkle out.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    One after another, the whole sky was dark, and then an endless hurricane, with boundless power, set off huge waves and flooded out.


    "Unexpectedly, the kingdom of God has such weapons. Good, great."


    Ugly face, powerful Qi machine, bigom was slightly embarrassed, eyes, greedy looking at the annihilation, a strong desire for possession, constantly breeding in my mind.


    If you get this weapon, what white beard, what red hair, what kaiduo, go to hell. No one can stop you from becoming the pirate king and dominating the whole sea.


    You know, in the attack just now, bigom can clearly feel the powerful destructive power. Even he has used nearly eight parts of his power. It is difficult to imagine the terror of this weapon.


    You know, the power of a four emperor is enough to collapse.


    It''s not wrong to say that the Pluto has the power of the five emperors, but now, the Pluto is not all, but just one of the main guns. Even strictly speaking, it has weakened a lot. If all the Pluto is created, at that time, the God killing gun will not only have the power of the five emperors, but very powerful.


    However, it is not too much to say that there is the power of the five emperors with the present power of the anti God cannon; You know, this is just a shot. If this kind of fire is endless, no, or 30 or 40 rounds, not to mention the five emperors, it''s cheap to directly consume you alive.


    Therefore, it is enough to explain the horror of the God killing gun. No wonder bigom is greedy and so strong.


    "Give you a chance to give up the method of making weapons and submit to me, and I can spare you from dying." BigMom couldn''t wait, looked directly at enilu and laughed wildly.


    "It''s ugly."


    "How did she live?"


    "Did she grow up eating shit?"


    "Put it mildly. People are already like that. Ugliness is not a crime, but the crime is still so ugly."


    Before enilu answered, Becky and others behind him began to talk about it, and it seemed that it was intentional or something. The sound was like using a horn, deafening, leading to this extremely depressed atmosphere, which became more strange.


    "Presumptuous, dying, still struggling, you hopeless fools." BigMom''s children couldn''t see it anymore. They looked directly at ainilu and others with murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Mommom... The god bird is dead, it''s up to you, enilu?" BigMom stood still, as if he had suppressed everything, looked at enilu with contempt and disdain.


    "Shameless old woman, our kingdom of God is ashamed of you and the five emperors."


    "If you can''t beat our boss, you can only use inferior means to sneak attacks. Return the five emperors and garbage five emperors. It is worthy of being the most garbage among the five emperors."


    "Even if you look ugly, unexpectedly, you don''t even have the courage to face our boss. You really deserve to be the most garbage five emperors."


    "It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting."


    The more you scold, the worse it sounds. For a moment, the expanded voice of Becky and others resounded through the whole sea.


    There was a lot of discussion. All the pirates in the distance looked at bigom team with strange eyes. At this time, they realized that the fuse of the war was that bigom dared not face the god bird and launched an unknown sneak attack, which angered the kingdom of God.


    "It''s up to you to win the king and defeat the enemy. The Heavenly God Bird is dead. What''s the role of you." bigcom pirate regiment all look blue, especially bigcom. At this time, their chests are cracked and undulating, and a cold and powerful killing intention comes to their faces.


    Feeling this huge prestige like an abyss, I can''t help but feel the silence of the sea. Even the weakest five emperors are the five emperors, which are far from what they can resist.


    Most importantly, they learned the news that the emperor of the kingdom of God had died. This news was enough to stir up huge waves. Was it possible that the God, known as the most miraculous God among the five emperors, went out without showing a brilliant spark?


    Excitement, silence, grimace, all kinds of emotions, at a glance.


    "Mom... Mom... Since you want to annoy me, congratulations on your success..." the ugly face was full of evil spirit. Bigom''s eyes stared and a will like the abyss soared up, and then spread out. For a moment, the sky burst and the whole world fell into darkness.


    With a jump in his eyelids, he felt the overlord color of Tianjun. Enilu also released the overlord color. However, it was still a little worse. With the naked eye, enilu''s face turned slightly red and his right foot began to step back.


    However, this is not over yet. A wave of overlord color, which is also unbeaten with Aini Road, suddenly washed out of kataculi''s body, and then ran over Aini road with bigom''s overlord color.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 467

    At the same time, in the face of the overlord color of two people, one of them is one level higher than himself, while the other is not much different. This huge pressure makes ainilu angry and helpless. He retreated again.


    Then came the difficult resistance from the kingdom of God, because from time to time, some ordinary troops began to turn their eyes white and fall to the ground.


    If it goes on like this, the kingdom of God will undoubtedly lose. This is the gap between having an emperor and not having an emperor.


    The only pity is that Eni road has not taken the last step. Otherwise, as long as Eni road becomes the emperor, no one can expect the final result.


    The wind roared, the thunder flashed, and the endless black clouds rolled endlessly, making the hearts of the people on the whole sea heavy, and even breathing began to be difficult.


    With straight hair, all the people standing behind Eni road looked ugly, but even so, there was no timidity in everyone''s eyes. Some were just ridiculous.


    If the boss hasn''t recovered, they may be afraid of bigom, but now, some are just mocking, because bigom is bound to lose.


    It became more and more intense. Gradually, enilu''s face began to turn red. With his overlord color alone, he couldn''t resist the combined attack overlord color from bigom and katakuli. Now he can persist for so long, which is enough to explain the horror of enilu.


    With a grimace on their faces, the pirates under BigMom are holding all the winning tickets and laughing wildly, because, in their view, there is a mother running a horse, the kingdom of God, just mole ants shaking the tree, I don''t know what it means.


    However, at this critical moment, a dull sound and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. At that moment, a cruel, noble and cold-blooded will like the collision of heaven and earth shook down with nine days of thunder.


    Strong, overbearing, this sudden will directly smashed the hegemonic color of the stalemate between BigMom, katakuli and ainilu, and then forcibly rushed in, rolling down like the earth.


    "How could..."


    With the crushing of this terrible will, the wind and thunder on the whole scene changed, the sky, the original deep thunder became more dense, and even the sea churned endlessly.


    However, this situation, like extinction, is not enough to shock. What is shocking is that in the dark and deep sky, there is a figure of God and death.


    "The emperor of the kingdom of God..."


    "Celestial bird..."


    "He''s not dead."


    The whole world is quiet. In this turbulent world, everyone can hear his heartbeat. At this moment, there is only a slender man who doesn''t look very tall in the center of the world.


    Like a God, Xuanye''s eyes were golden and white and overbearing. Under the reckless roar, he resisted bigom and katakuli''s overbearing color alone. Then, he pushed slowly and walked towards bigom step by step.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    With each step, the overwhelming despotic color became strong. Like God, Xuanye alone directly and strongly suppressed the despotic color of bigom and katakuli. That kind of impact made all those who watched the war hold their breath and look excited.


    "BigMom, what are you?"


    The figure is horizontal between the two forces. Xuan night''s eyes are like electricity. He is domineering and looks at bigom, who has stepped back, and katakuli with a red face.


    "You''re not dead." BigMom''s face was gloomy and her heart was full of anger. She didn''t expect that this guy was not dead, but also intact. Even his breath was strong.


    "You''re so conceited that you want to kill me with your disgusting garbage." with one hand on your back and Xuan night squinting, this time, he will be desperate to erase everything from BigMom.


    In the back, the children of BigMom felt an irresistible power even if BigMom resisted in front. This man was just like a God, domineering and carrying a brilliant heavenly power.


    Is this the four emperors and one God? More terrible than before.


    "BigMom, hand over foxy and Kim, or I''ll level your cake island."


    Forced to resist the killing intention of the riot, Xuan night looked directly at bigom with cold eyes, and his voice could not be rejected.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, bigom was still proud without any fear. He exuded the majesty of the emperor all over and said coldly, "he is dead."


    Hearing BigMom''s words, the soaring anger, the stirring clouds, the violent overlord color, the rolling like moving mountains and filling the sea, the whole sea, like a vortex, rotates constantly at the foot of Xuanye.


    "BigMom, you want to die. Today, I will settle all the countries. All the people who have a relationship with you should go down and be buried with you."


    The terrible temperature rises into the clouds, and the whole world is golden and white; The sea evaporates, the air ripples, the Xuan night hair is crazy, and the three bodies contain the smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, resulting in circles of ripples and constant suspension.


    In the fury of this mountain collapse, even the world of riots lost its color at that moment, and then became chaotic again.


    The roar of terror, the ferocious face of Xuanye, like a meteorite, bent down in the air, and the strong sense of impact made bigom slightly changed.


    "Kill."


    The Chinese army was enthusiastic because their king was too strong, overbearing and powerful. As soon as they came forward, the overlord color directly crushed each other. Now looking at this posture, bigom was not the opponent of the king at all. For a time, the cry of terror appeared in the Shenguo array camp.


    "Kill! Flat cake island."


    "Kill bigom and wipe out all nations."


    "Kill!"


    Shaking the sky and the earth, like a torrent, all the divine armies, like cruel tigers, launched a brutal impact on bigom''s camp.


    "Kill, destroy the kingdom of God."


    Similarly, unwilling to fall behind, the forces under BigMom are rushing towards the kingdom of God like a torrent.


    At that moment, the whole world was eclipsed. Looking down, millions of ants, fearless of death, carrying all kinds of forces, collided cruelly.


    Arrogant and arrogant, Xuanye looked at bigom contemptuously, ignored katakuli and other generals, and with one foot and boundless power, he pulled away from bigom''s head.


    "Don''t try to succeed." next to him, kataculi held a trident to stop Xuanye''s attack and want to lose Xuanye''s face. However, Xuanye despised it and ignored kataculi from the beginning to the end, because kataculi was not at the same level as Xuanye.


    "Snap..."


    The fierce thunder flickered, and a big thunder foot flickered. I saw Ernie road barb and said coldly, "you are not qualified to let the boss take the shot."


    "Ainilu." angry, kataculi gritted his teeth and hanged with ainilu directly.


    For a moment, everything was in chaos. The four generals of bigom directly collided with pakas and others.


    At this moment, the war broke out in full swing.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 468

    The explosion, a storm, set off the surface, and spread wildly in all directions. The endless cracks are even more horizontal.


    With one hand of flame and the other hand of thunder, bigom was furious and roared at Xuanye''s feet. At that moment, the violent impact was rampant.


    The eyes are golden and white, like a beating flame. The surrounding space and temperature melt. All the pirates close to Xuanye vaporize and turn into dust in an instant, so that there is no one within the battle range between Xuanye and bigom.


    His feet were deep in the ground, bigom''s bloated body shook, and Napoleon on his head directly turned into a huge sword and cut horizontally towards Xuanye.


    Like the light of annihilation, in Xuanye''s right hand, a barb spear directly turned into a meteor and pierced Napoleon.


    A frenzied storm swept through, accompanied by a golden iron horse, a spark swept through, and Napoleon flew upside down.


    At the same time, from the top to the bottom, bigom clenched his hands, wrapped the flame and thunder, shelled away at Xuanye''s waist, and the power it brought was like a beast breaking the sea and shaking the space.


    The hair was publicized, Xuanye''s right hand was bent, and his elbow was dark, pouring down with the burning flame.


    The earth, which had been turned into magma after violent impact, was boiling. BigMom stood in the magma and struggled to resist.


    Feeling the burning temperature, bigom looked ugly. If it weren''t for his strong physique and the power of Prometheus, he was really tied up.


    However, if you go on like this, you will be fine in a short time, but over time, it will be a huge consumption.


    Once again, he resisted Xuanye''s elbow. Bigom''s feet stepped on the ground, and his huge body moved out.


    However, immediately after him, a violent figure, like the God of fire, turned the endless flame behind into weapons and hanged himself.


    "Fire and thunder."


    Looking at the boundless weapon storm, bigom held his hands high. In an instant, the devil fruit ability was used, the whole sky hung upside down, and endless flames and thunder fell down like a huge mountain.


    In the dark, everything fell into collapse. However, in the destructive storm, from time to time, the dull sound of fist to meat was constantly transmitted.


    During the fierce attack, bigom did not notice for a moment, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Xuanye was cold in his face, withdrew his right fist, turned over, and kicked bigom''s body again with boundless power in his right foot.


    The irresistible giant force, bigom groaned, and the whole huge body turned into a shell. However, Napoleon, who has turned into a huge sword at the moment, also seized the opportunity and sent out a chopping attack from heaven and earth.


    His eyes were cold and his knees collided with each other. Xuan night was in the air, and his figure gradually moved out.


    Because of this, BigMom got a breather.


    "Thriller... Roar..."


    The falling rocks splashed, the violent body roared, BigMom had a flame in one hand and a thunder in the other, his eyes were red, his mouth opened, and a strange sound, like a devil rising from hell, opening his teeth and claws, shaking his eardrums and rolling out in fear.


    The eardrum was slightly painful. Xuan night looked at the strong wind caused by the strange sound, and his figure turned into streamer again.


    Compared with Xuanye''s safe and sound, it has been far away from the place of war, whether bigom''s power or the power of the kingdom of God. At this time, some people cover their ears and roll on the ground in pain. The weak ones have even lost their breath of seven orifices bleeding.


    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl, which is of no use." the boundless breath suppresses, Xuan night turns into a Changhong, two flame blades in both hands, buzzing and chopping away at bigom.


    Looking at Xuanye''s fierce attack, BigMom didn''t expect that the other party was nothing different under her innate strange voice, which made her a little angry.


    He raised his hand and held it tightly. BigMom grabbed Napoleon and waved away at Xuanye.


    For a time, the metal impact raised the surface, and their figures disappeared at the same time. From time to time, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the flame and thunder roared violently.


    The sky and the earth are constantly collapsing, and everything is fragmented and cracked into slag.


    Suddenly, the clouds hung upside down, and a magic gun hundreds of thousands of meters long fell as if it had come from a distant world.


    However, when the magic gun fell, a flame and thunder flew into the sky and sank deep into the clouds. At the next moment, the endless flame and thunder turned into the whip of heaven and constantly wound the magic gun, resulting in layers of collapse and a sea of fire.


    Below, on the rolling ground, BigMom held Napoleon and resisted Xuanye''s right fist. The knees of both sides were like a huge mountain. Each blow could cause the collapse of the huge mountain.


    Sparks, everything into chaos, fist, domineering, physical skills, at a glance.


    It has to be said that BigMom is really terrible. Its tough and terrible body quality, strange fruit ability, seeing and hearing color, armed color, Overlord color, body skill and even fencing are also involved. This monster is simply too strong.


    It can be seen from here that none of them is simple to become an emperor. However, compared with bigom, Xuanye is also not simple.


    Without giving in, they made a real fire and slowly began to bear each other''s blow. The situation became more and more intense, and even blood hung in their mouths.


    However, according to the current situation, bigom has fallen into a disadvantage, but even so, it can not judge who wins and who loses in the end.


    With the fierce battle between Xuanye and bigom, the forces of both sides also slaughtered together. Looking at the whole world island, the huge war circle is slowly moving towards the center of the world, that is, cake island.


    Broken limbs and arms, flesh and blood blurred, corpses everywhere, disgusting.


    In terms of the fighting at the following levels, there is no doubt that the army of the kingdom of God has the upper hand, because compared with the forces under bigom, the army of the kingdom of God has the qualities of joint attack and support.


    The most remarkable is that there are only a few hundred groups in the kingdom of God army. These are all animal demon fruit capable people, and when fighting, they are all red eyed and are completely fearless of death.


    However, compared with the upper hand of the lower level of the kingdom of God, the middle-level battle seems a little embarrassed. In addition to Aini Road, which suppresses katakuli, others seem to be bound by their hands and feet in the face of many bigom children.


    Relatively speaking, pakas and other high-strength people can still come and go in the face of a few people who are the same generals. However, compared with the weak Becky, with the joint efforts of bigom''s many children at the same time, they began to gradually fall into fatigue.


    Strictly speaking, the Xiyang pirate regiment did not come together, including Xiliu, Waldo and Lucci, the main combat forces. If these three people come, the four generals of bigom will do nothing.


    However, even so, pakas and others did not lose. They were as strong as ever in the face of generals. Even if it was a Kriging frame, they looked at pakas with an ugly face at this time.


    Because just now, the biscuit warrior made by himself can''t even maintain the other party''s fist, especially when the other party''s fist blows, even the atmosphere is whining. The heavy force seems that every blow is a mountain peak, so that the gram frame dare not touch it.


    Similarly, as opponents of tezolo and Ulis, they are deadlocked and even fall into the disadvantage. The most important thing is that these people are not the main members of Xiyang Pirate Group.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the fighting is more and more bloody. Suddenly, the boundless sea, three terrible smells, from far to near, are coming quickly.


    In one of them, the sword Qi soared to the sky, accompanied by the sea of corpses. All those who blocked his way along the way were chopped and ruthlessly crushed.


    And behind this terrible breath, countless broken ships floated on the sea.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 469

    Shout heaven and earth, shake the clouds, and the whole world is in turmoil; Grinning grimly, knives and swords collided, covered with gunfire.


    The broken arms and viscera everywhere, the ground, have been covered with blood. Both sides, just from the beginning, fell into madness.


    Strong impact, a long dark sword, armed with rolling, saw the Kerry frame with a gloomy face and looked at the man with dark fists and tsunami in front of him.


    Each punch is like a Mount Tai, which makes the Kriging frame exhausted its strength. He doesn''t understand why this man has a power of thousands of kilograms and ten thousand kilograms. Under the absolute power, as one of the four generals, the Kriging frame can''t get it for a moment. This is a great shame.


    "Hateful." feeling the giant force from the tiger''s mouth, the gram force turned back in the air and then fell to the ground, with a murderous look on his face.


    "The kingdom of God pakas, you annoyed me." the single sword pointed to pakas, and the Kerry frame was furious and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Ke Li Jia, what tricks do you have? Come out, otherwise, you won''t have a chance." his fists drooped, pakas sneered, and his breath spread around, containing boundless power of repression.


    "Die."


    Pakas''s winning expression has completely aroused the mind of the Kerry frame. For this reason, the Kerry frame clapped his hands together. In a moment, the devil''s fruit can be launched. Cookie soldiers who are tall and wearing helmets decorated with longitudinal manes surrounded pakas like demons.


    With a dignified look, pakas looked at the team of biscuit soldiers and made an alert; Pakas knows that every cookie warrior contains great power. Even he has to go all out, and the number is still so huge.


    "I think how long you can hold on. Don''t you have power? I''ll see if you are endless." he laughed wildly, hid behind the cookie warrior, and constantly used his ability. For a time, even if pakas destroyed the soldier with one punch, the endless cookie warrior behind him did not decrease at all.


    Gnashing his teeth, pakas looked angry. His fists seemed to contain the power of heaven. Just one punch easily destroyed the cookie warrior. Under pakas''s fist containing gravity, each blow was as heavy as a mountain.


    Obviously, Kriging frame also found this, so he chose not to touch pakas, but to constantly make biscuit soldiers. He wanted to slowly consume pakas. He didn''t believe that pakas''s power was endless. Under the number, even beasts had to kneel.


    Thinking of this, Kerry frame sneered. As long as pakas approached, he retreated, and those infinite biscuit soldiers, fearless and fearless, rolled away at pakas like a machine.


    "Damn." turned into human artillery, pakas''s fists were invincible. Countless biscuit soldiers were smashed one after another. With the passage of time, even pakas could not stand so many biscuit soldiers. After all, his fists were hard to defeat four hands, not to mention so many enemies.


    You know, with each blow, pakas used the ability of heavy fruits. If he went on like this, he would waste a lot of physical strength, and the other party also realized his intention. Therefore, as soon as he approached, the other party withdrew, and then endless biscuit soldiers surrounded him.


    Again and again, pakas is like a meat grinder, but even so, the distance between the two sides has not decreased or increased. Compared with pakas''s hard work, the acrylic frame is obviously very easy.


    "Fight me head-on if you have the ability, you greedy for life and fear of death." pakas roared at the Kerry frame behind the infinite biscuit warrior.


    "Hum." Krieg just snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to pakas''s provocation at all. Instead, he kept making biscuit soldiers and launched suicide attacks on pakas again and again.


    For a time, although pakas had the upper hand, if he continued at this pace, at the best, pakas would certainly lose because of exhaustion.


    It''s a little guilty to fight pakas with the front of the krit frame, because pakas''s fist is too heavy. Every blow is a mountain. However, the krit frame is not stupid. It makes good use of its own advantages and chooses to consume pakas in quantity.


    I have to say that I have to admire the smart choice of the Kerry frame.


    Compared with the difficult situation of pakas, other places also began to fall into a disadvantage.


    "Gold field."


    In many dense places, the whole ground was golden. In the center, a huge golden figure, like a giant, attacked the high jumping woman in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, the world-famous golden emperor would bend her knees at the foot of the heavenly bird. It''s a pity." a woman with a tall and moderate figure, a hat and wavy white hair, holding a long sword, looked contemptuously at the angry tezolo in front of her.


    "Charlotte smoggy, one of the four stars of dessert, you have successfully provoked me, go to hell!" the giant foot raised, containing boundless power. Tezolo turned into a golden giant and launched a shaking blow to smoggy.


    When his eyes were cold, simuji bent slightly. His slender and tall legs stepped on the steps. His long white wavy hair fluttered and soared up with an earth shaking cold light.


    The explosion exploded, and a smoke of gunpowder spread around. I saw the figure of the golden giant freeze, and then take a step backward, with an unbelievable face.


    The smoke was few and the endless dust dispersed. Smudge looked coldly at tezolo with a long sword and disdained to say, "it''s not a worry for the gold emperor who has surrendered."


    "Death seeking. Gold industry fire." when hearing smudge''s merciless ridicule, tezoloton flushed his eyes. In a flash, the ground riot, the gold giant opened his mouth, and a terrible energy swooped down.


    As soon as his face changed slightly, smudge quickly made a defense, tightened his whole body, clenched the long sword and cut out.


    Earth shaking, a storm swept through, saw a continuous light, continuous shooting, smashed countless pirates along the way.


    Sorrows are everywhere and blood flows into a river.


    A ravine spread far away, which was left by residual fire and divided the whole earth. The pirate who was lucky to escape the disaster looked at the indomitable golden giant with fear and fear.


    "Go to hell!"


    The golden giant roared. For a moment, countless red hotlines were sent out from the golden giant''s body, as if they had turned into an eternal meteor shower.


    Looking at the light emitted by the woman that day, all the people around were horrified. Ignoring everything, they fled one after another.


    "You want to die." seeing that the bigom pirates fell into the bottom because of tezolo''s attack, smudge suddenly appeared in front of the golden giant with an iron face and a sword.


    He lowered his head and looked down at the huge golden head. Tezolo despised it. In front of him, gold armor quickly appeared, and the armed spread. He directly ignored smudge''s chop and raised his fist. He even wanted to exchange injury for injury and made a crazy attack on smudge.


    With a jump in his eyes, he noticed tezolo''s crazy action. Smudge''s face was suddenly ferocious, so he had to put away his attack and chose to avoid.


    "Golden emperor, you want to die."


    Tumbling to the ground, smudge exuded a deep cold smell, his swaying posture expanded, a smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, rolled up the dust and exploited it.


    "You''re trying to die."


    The gold giant''s anger, his right fist, was as powerful as a bamboo, and fell down against smudge.


    Gnashing his teeth, smudge looked at the rolling fist, put away the long sword and stretched out his perfect fingers.


    "Squeeze."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Smudge''s whole body was deep in the ground, and his face turned a little white. Then he raised his head and looked at the golden giant with a sneer.


    "How could it be?" he exclaimed, and tezolo''s face was unbelievable, because his right fist to smoggy lost water and became withered with the naked eye.


    At the same time, simuji seized the opportunity, cut and hit the golden giant''s chest.


    With a dull hum, the golden giant retreated and sat on the ground.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 470

    Lifting the decaying, colorless golden left arm, tezolo''s face was full of shock.


    The huge body stood up. Tezolo looked at the violent woman in front of him and began to dignify it.


    Obviously, the other party is demon fruit capable, and it''s weird.


    What shocked tezolo most was that the other party could cause real damage to himself through the arm of the golden giant.


    You know, the periphery of tezolo''s huge body is made of gold, and his real body has always been in the gold giant''s body. Now, because of smudge''s strange ability, the gold giant''s left arm is directly dried up, and his real arm is also affected. Although it is not as serious as the gold giant''s arm, it is also a little stiff at the moment.


    Feeling the awkward feeling from the real arm, tezolo found that most of the water and blood on his arm disappeared in an instant, which also led to the inflexibility of his arm.


    "Have you lost the sense of control over your arm? Now your left arm is useless. If you are smart, surrender, or I will turn you into a corpse."


    With a proud face, smudge''s white hair fluttered and held a sword in one hand. For a moment, he was full of authority.


    "What did you do to me!" the huge body stood tall, the golden giant was full of anger, and the withered huge arm began to recover.


    "Hum, I''m a fruit extractor. I can extract water from the human body at will. I advise you to surrender, otherwise..."


    His face was frosty and smudge looked threatening.


    "Idiot." the golden giant feet collapsed and the earth shook. Tezolo looked disdainful and didn''t care about smudge''s threat. This guy with self-report ability is either an idiot or a fool.


    Tezolo did not know that he was once a fool who reported his family background. Therefore, this humiliation has been despised by monkeys and others since he joined Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Therefore, tezolo felt happy when he looked at smudge''s stupid behavior of self-reported ability.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Seeing that tezolo not only didn''t accept his solicitation, he launched an attack on himself. For a time, smoji made his hair public, turned his figure into a shell and went straight to tezolo.


    Chaotic battle, bloody outbreak, main force against main force, killing incomparably.


    "How could there be so many animal demon fruit capable people in the kingdom of God." in a place full of momentum, I saw the man-made demon fruit army of the kingdom of God, which frightened bigom''s forces with the momentum of rolling.


    "Hum! It''s just animal demon fruit. I don''t even understand the armed color. What''s terrible." several figures fell from the sky and stopped in front of the artificial demon fruit army.


    "It''s Lord cavalette and Gallas."


    When a pirate saw BigMom''s children coming out, his previous look of fear immediately disappeared, and then came cruelty.


    Blood spilled and viscera covered. Looking at the huge land of war, countless broken bodies fell. The two sides fought for just a few hours, and the lives paid were counted in thousands.


    All the time, the cries of killing, wailing and laughter resounded throughout the war. Outside, all the forces watching the war looked cautious and could only watch from a distance and dared not approach at all.


    Blood, meat foam, hell on earth, scarlet heads and stumps can be seen everywhere. The whole scene is bloody, full of disgust and vomiting.


    Suddenly, the sky changed greatly, the wind and cloud turned, and a bloody and cruel huge chop, scarlet, connected the world, like a land without people, pushed across.


    "Ah..."


    Scream again and again. Under the sudden sword light, countless pirates under BigMom turned into broken meat and blood.


    Not only BigMom''s power was affected, but also the kingdom of God''s army was affected and countless lives were lost.


    "What''s going on."


    Because of the sudden sword light, the whole dense scene coagulated, and even the main forces of both sides slowed down the battle.


    The fierce, bloody and boundless sword soared to the sky. In the sky, a figure flew across the sky, holding a scarlet sword, like a hell, covering the sky and the earth.


    "Ha ha... BigMom, you old witch, I hope to stay."


    Xiliu appeared at the scene, arrogant and arrogant. The crazy devil in his hand cut down casually, and a cold scarlet slash hit the world one after another, rolling away against the main camp of bigom.


    For a time, a sea of corpses and blood. Under this ruthless attack, some weak people had no resistance at all and turned into broken meat in the twinkling of an eye.


    "That''s one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God. It''s a great swordsman. I hope to stay in the rain."


    The ravines across the sky were dark, and the blood on the ground startled everyone.


    "Has the main force of the kingdom of God begun to come?"


    Perhaps it was to confirm what the pirate said. In the silent battlefield, a dull hum sounded. I saw that the Kerry frame that had previously suppressed pakas suddenly flew upside down and vomited blood in my mouth.


    The falling rock rolled and hit countless people. The Kerry frame turned over and looked at the figure suddenly in the air.


    "You''re here at last. If you don''t come again, I can''t hold on." pakas breathed a sigh of relief and felt very tired.


    "He gave it to me." with a cold face, Lurgi landed on the ground and looked at the Kerry frame with disdain.


    When a pirate saw this sudden figure, he looked shocked and scared to "that''s rob Lucci, the maker of death, one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God."


    At the same time, simuji, who had previously suppressed tezolo, suddenly changed his face, and the long sword quickly blocked him. At the next moment, a huge force, unstoppable impact on his body, made simuji fly out directly.


    Hiliu, keep an eye on smudge.


    "That is the world destroyer Waldo, one of the five commandments of the kingdom of God."


    One by one, slowly, all the main combat forces of the kingdom of God appeared.


    "The kingdom of God quit for five days, except the monkey king, all the rest are here." he took a breath, and the pirate was frightened and full of fear.


    The title of the five-day commandment of the kingdom of God suddenly appeared on the sea some time ago. No one knows who announced it. In short, these titles sounded all over the world at that time, even the news newspaper reported.


    As the name suggests, the five-day ring of the kingdom of God is a title for the main force of the kingdom of God. It is the same as the four generals under bigom and the three disasters under kaiduo to describe the most powerful people under the five emperors.


    The kingdom of God''s five-day ring, including Thor enilu.


    Great swordsman Ą€ rain Xiliu.


    Death maker rob Lucci.


    Monkey King Kim.


    World destroyer Waldo.


    Among them, the title of Lurgi began when he inexplicably destroyed the two kingdoms. With the extinction of the corpse mountain and blood sea, someone called Lurgi a death maker. Just this name, you can hear the inhuman scene of Lurgi.


    Perhaps, these are not enough to describe, because in the kingdom of God, there are many powerful people, such as tezolo, Ulis, pakas and others. Although these people are also very powerful, they are not worth mentioning compared with the majesty of enilu and others.


    Of course, there may be some differences in these rankings, but as we all know, the strength of these five people is absolutely powerful.


    Now, when talking about the kingdom of God, in addition to the four emperors and one God of the kingdom of God, the Emperor God Bird, more is the five-day ring.


    The reputation of the five-day ring is no worse than that of the heavenly bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, because they are all the same cruel, the same heartless, and the same inhuman.


    ---------------


    The five God precepts mentioned above are wrong. They should be five-day precepts. They have been revised. In addition, thank you for your reminding and more titles.

 Chapter 471

    The world was shocked. With the emergence of the five-day commandment of the kingdom of God, the scene was indifferent.


    High above the sky, the wind and clouds surged, and Xuanye was swaying with flames all over. The great posture seemed to suppress an era. The strong and boundless domineering spirit rippled, constantly like a halo, rippling out circle after circle.


    On the other side, bigom has a gloomy face and blood dripping from his mouth. Burning wounds can be seen everywhere on his bloated body, but even so, bigom has a flame in one hand, a thunder in the other, and a huge sword on his head. It looks like a devil and emits bursts of terrible breath.


    With two people as the center, there is no life at all, because the dazzling overlord color, like the power of nature, contains the smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, strangling everything.


    The sky, God like opposition, the ground, the same, even more bloody.


    "Today, all nations will be destroyed, and you, BigMom, will die without burial."


    His face was full of anger, Xuan night''s eyes were golden and white, and his waist long hair danced, shaking the whole sky.


    "By your God Bird? When I became the emperor, you didn''t know where to drink milk."


    The whole sky was torn by thunder, and the endless black clouds split in half. At that moment, the whole world was dark.


    "Old demon woman, you should not regret your death." her eyes contained endless killing intention. Xuanye''s breath was full of cruelty. Then she waved with one hand and looked at the bloody battlefield below, deep cold.


    "Those who belong to the kingdom of God will destroy all nations by no means. Today, I want all the lives of all nations to die and no grass to grow."


    With Xuanye''s inhuman order, the whole world was shocked again. You know, all nations are like the kingdom of God, and the ordinary people living in them are like Guo Qing, countless.


    This is completely reckless, involving countless ordinary people. This behavior is simply a devil.


    "Presumptuous, what is your God Bird? Today, you will die here!" Xuanye''s wild words directly angered bigom. Therefore, it came out violently. The ferocious force of natural disasters is like a mountain.


    Looking at the impact of BigMom, Xuan night''s ferocious face turned into a meteorite and fell away.


    With the collision between Xuanye and bigom, the sky is dazzling like light, and the shocking explosion is pouring down.


    "Kill!"


    Shake the sky and kill the enemy. At this moment, everyone is crazy and dense. The sky is shocked and the earth collapses; The swords were staggered, the artillery fire was everywhere, the blood flowed all over the ground, and the residual limbs and viscera dyed the whole ground red.


    "Click..."


    A blue thunder light, suddenly, carrying boundless energy, roared away at kataculi.


    "Enilu, you want to die."


    Angry, katakuli armed with a trident, saw, heard and bullied, hanged at Aini road.


    "Die!" with the vast power of God, Eni road fell like a God, and the thunder light terror on his right foot swept away at katakuli.


    "Cut Ą€ cut rice cake."


    With the power of explosion and powerful ability, katakuli''s arm expanded, turned into glutinous rice, wrapped in Trident, and exploded on the ground like a dragon going to sea.


    Flooding, a storm rolled up and tore out.


    "Thor spear."


    From a commanding position, ainilu stepped on the trident of katakuli, and the thunder spread in his right hand. A spear came in an instant.


    "Sticky glutinous dough."


    With one hand probing and grasping, glutinous rice spraying, the figure of kataku chestnut quickly moves sideways, and the whole ground quickly separates.


    "400 million watts ralon."


    Resounding through the sky, the earth shook and the mountains shook. A terrorist creature swallowed it and tore it away towards kataculi.


    With a flash of eyes, katakuli turned his figure, and his right foot stepped on the ground. In an instant, the whole earth roared and a violent breath spread out.


    "Glutinous rice bow."


    Bend over, pull apart, stand up and finish at one go. Katakuli shoots in an instant. An arrow, dark, flies past the Raptor.


    The violent explosion was dazzling with thunder. Enilu seized the opportunity, passed through the explosion and appeared in front of kataculi, with a grim smile on his face and knees facing kataculi.


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed, katakuli screamed, his eyes were red, and his right hand was boiling. He even endured the heavy damage on his body and bombarded enilu''s chest.


    "It''s too slow." the figure is like thunder. If the shadow is present, Aini road will run away.


    But the next moment, enilu''s face changed, snorted, and spit out a mouthful of blood, because enilu''s feet were stuck by a mass of dark glutinous rice.


    "Ding..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the two were fierce with faces, and their weapons collided heavily.


    Between the lightning and flint, Aini road crossed his right foot and kicked katakuli fiercely. Katakuli also stretched out one foot like a boulder and bombed.


    Violent strangulation, brutal Qi machine, two people come and go, with both fists. Just for a moment, their faces were blue and purple, their mouths were stained with blood, and turned into a residual shadow.


    From time to time, a destructive storm rushes out, causing the earth to collapse, which is extremely terrible.


    "Magnetic field transfer."


    Smiling grimly, enilu stretched out his hand, and the devil''s fruit ability was used. He suddenly pulled at kataculi. At the next moment, kataculi''s face changed greatly and his body was out of control. He flew backwards towards enilu.


    It was too fast and too unexpected. As a result, kataculi was not ready at all. He took a punch from ainilu in the front.


    "Wow..." vomited again and again, his face turned red, katakuli bent, hit the ground like a shell and rolled out.


    At the same time, when Eni road stepped on his right foot, the whole ground trembled and countless gravel floated in the air. Inside, a trace of sand gold condensed into a spear and went straight away towards katakuli.


    "Hateful." like thunder, katakuli''s face was pale, he only felt the amazing pain in his internal organs, and it was difficult to use the Trident urgently.


    However, the huge force was surprisingly large. For a time, the Trident in katakuli''s hand fell, and his whole body suddenly flew upside down. Then his throat was sweet and sprayed a mouthful of blood again.


    "Fall to me!"


    With a flash of thunder, Eni road appeared above katakuli and fell down with a huge foot.


    Gritting his teeth, his mouth was full of blood, and katakuli roared angrily. He could only add two fists to block for a moment.


    Violent explosion, flying sand and stones, hills rise from the ground, a wave, and the earth collapses.


    "Wan Lei."


    Floating up, looking at the endless dust and falling stones, Eni road held high with one hand, the thunder flickered and waved down, and the whole sky riot and endless thunder covered it.


    The constant roar describes the natural disaster.


    The breath of destruction stirred everything.


    "Enilu, I want you to die."


    A roar broke the sky. I saw the whole broken ground change and endless glutinous rice covered in the endless dust.


    "Awakening Ą€ glutinous rice spike."


    The scalp was numb. Enilu stood high in the sky and his face changed greatly, because in the endless smoke, a dark spike came straight to his heart as fast as lightning.


    "Thunder beast."


    Roaring up to the sky, an ancient beast opened its mouth and fell down into the air.


    As the earth shook and the mountains shook, enilu snorted stiffly, and a wound appeared on his right arm, which was bleeding.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the bloody wound on his right arm, he stood in mid air, with Eni Lu''s eyebrows crossed, and the lightning on his body was free. It only burned the wound for a moment and stabilized the injury.


    Looking down, the endless smoke dispersed, revealing a broken scene inside.


    The ragged, towering and Cang ridged surface turned into glutinous rice at this time, and everything around it was changed.


    "The awakened one."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, enilu was very sad.


    "Enilu, you must die today." standing on the boundless earth, endless power poured into his heart. Katakuli pointed at enilu with a single finger and a look of anger on his face.


    "Hum, let''s see if you have that ability." when provoked, enilu''s eyes were blue, the whole sky was riot, endless thunder swirled, and the situation was extremely terrible.


    Dive down, the atmosphere roars, Aini road goes straight to katakuli, carrying boundless thunder behind him.


    "Wan Lei."


    The figure suddenly stopped, a roar, and endless thunder fell from the sky, flooding katakuli.


    "Glutinous rice rolls."


    With a step on your right foot, the earth that has become glutinous rice turns one after another, standing among the clouds like a tornado, swallowing everything.


    Violent hurricanes, wanton thunder, the whole world is bright and white. The war between the two is like a God and a devil. No one dares to approach at all.


    On the other side, this terrible battle is also staged.


    Without warning, the space vibrated and sank deep into the head of the Kerry frame in the center of the heavy biscuit warrior. A dark right foot, like Optimus Prime, carried the power of a meteorite.


    "How possible."


    Full of shock, the Kerry frame held a long sword and pressed it against his head. A huge force was transferred from his arm to his body. In a moment, the whole ground exploded and a huge pit spread out.


    Clenching his teeth, he felt the power like Mount Tai on his head. With a roar, his feet were straight and wanted to fight back.


    Aware of the action of the krit frame, in the sky, Lurgi was expressionless, turned sideways, and kicked his foot towards the chest of the krit frame. At that second, the sound of rubbing the atmosphere rolled in, making the krit frame and sweat explode.


    "Armed Ą€ biscuit heavy armor."


    Armed and capable, it rotates rapidly, and the gram frame can only be used for passive defense.


    "Poof..." as soon as his face changed, the fishy smell rose from his throat. Kriging frame trembled all over. His whole body turned into a meteor and rolled on the ground, leaving a long broken gully.


    The figure landed and stood still. Lurgi looked blandly at the Kerry frame rising from the rubble, and then said to pakas, who was slightly stunned, "give me this garbage and you can help others."


    "I see." after returning to his mind, pakas took a deep look at Lucci''s back, because at the moment, Lucci gave him the pressure as if facing Xuan night. Although it was not so heavy, it was the same terror.


    During this period of time, what did this guy go through? The breath all over him suddenly became so strong.


    You know, Lurgi''s strength has directly increased to a higher level than before. The only thing pakas knows is that this guy has destroyed two kingdoms one after another for some reason. The bloody blood in his hands is enough to form a river.


    Aware of pakas''s departure, lurch first glanced at the panting Kriging frame, then looked up and looked up at the two terrible figures in the air under the thunder.


    Lucci didn''t pay attention to the Kerry frame at all, because in Lucci''s eyes, the battle in the sky was what he longed for.


    Because so far, he has not given up the wild hope in his heart, that is to surpass the man.


    Clenched his fists, his cold eyes were full of eagerness, because Lucci wanted to fight the emperor.


    "The maker of death, rob Lucci."


    Looking at Lurgi''s ignored eyes, Kerry''s face was gloomy and cold.


    When he heard the sound, Lucci pressed down his restlessness and took back his eyes from the sky. For the first time, he really liked the Kerry frame, but his eyes were unusually dull.


    "Is it impatient to dare to provoke the kingdom of God with goods like you?"


    His words were disdainful and full of contempt. Luke looked at the Kerry frame with a cold voice.


    "Seek death." Kriging frame could not bear it, and was able to launch. Teams of biscuit soldiers, one after another, like wolves, greedily flocked to Lurgi.


    Squinting and looking at the surging biscuit soldier, Lurgi raised his right fist, which was glittering, and then slammed at the biscuit soldier.


    At that moment, the world seemed to freeze, and then the whole atmosphere burst into pieces. A huge force hanged out and tore all the biscuit soldiers into slag in an instant.


    With a jump in his eyelids, Kerry beat his heart, even some unbelievable.


    "What kind of ability is this?" there was endless doubt. Krieg''s breathing slowed down and stared at Lurgi with vigilance.


    "Jiang Xing, that''s all." the seeping voice, it was clear that the Kerry frame had seen Lucci in the distance a moment ago, but suddenly, the voice rang out behind his ears.


    The hair blew up, and without even thinking about it, the long sword in the hands of Krieg was waved and cut out.


    Dust rippled up, an explosion rang through, and then a wave rippled out like the earth and mountains.


    "How possible."


    Hazy smoke, in the perception of the Kerry frame, the other party grabbed his long sword with his bare hands.


    "Too weak." the disdainful voice sounded. With drops of scarlet liquid, Lucci stood still, his right hand was boiling, and grabbed the long sword of the Kerry frame to make the other party unable to advance or retreat.


    "Click..."


    The bone marrow sound sounded. The Kerry frame was sweating, and even looked at Lurgi in a arabian night. Because the other party grabbed his long sword with one hand and pulled it violently, and then the weapon that had been with him for many years turned into two pieces.


    "Folding door."


    With a creepy voice, Kriging frame looked at his half weapon and looked shocked.


    "Ah..."


    With a fierce scream, the Kerry frame bent his body, twisted his face, and an atmosphere rushed out of his back. Then the whole man turned into a shell and flew out again.


    Tearing it out, with the smoke of gunpowder rolling, Krieg opened his mouth, vomited blood, covered his chest, and knelt on one knee.


    What is this powerful and strange ability and why it is so strong.


    Feeling the constant wailing from his body, Kerry raised his head and stood up unimaginably. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Lurgi more vigilantly.


    "Whew."


    There was no sign. In front of him, Lurgi disappeared. At that moment, the Kriging frame was tense and covered with all kinds of colors, but there was no breath. The other party seemed to have never appeared again. It was frightening.


    "Where are you looking?"


    When the voice of masochistic doubt came, the Kerry frame roared angrily. In his right hand, he suddenly condensed a biscuit spear, carrying the power of terror, and stabbed away at the sound.


    "Pretzels."


    "Folding door."


    Dismissive, Lurgi''s hands glowed and gently pushed the spiral gun from the attack. Then, in the unbelievable eyes of the Kerry frame, his attack continued to fold until it finally turned into a thin layer of biscuits.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, a right foot running through, caused a sensation in the atmosphere, and the cry of Kriging frame turned into streamer again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 473

    This is a completely unequal battle. In Lucci''s hands, the endless cookie warriors of the Kerry frame have completely lost their function.


    Because the other party''s ability is too strange and powerful.


    "Damn it."


    Gravel covered, spitting blood constantly in his mouth, Kriging frame stood up in embarrassment, with a ferocious face.


    Through it, the atmosphere vibrated, and there was no time for Kriging frame to breathe. Lucci''s cold figure appeared and swept out with his right foot.


    "Burst Ą€ pretzels."


    The anger was hard to dissipate. Kerry''s eyes were red with blood. A biscuit sword was condensed from his right hand. Then there were sparks, containing terrible energy, and stabbed Lucci.


    "The largest wheel Ą€ six King gun."


    The whole body soared, Lu Qi''s eyes were cold and shining, his fists were clenched, his green tendons were exposed, his ability and armed coverage contained the power of moving mountains and filling the sea, and he bumped into the acrylic frame.


    "Go to hell!" seeing that Lurgi didn''t avoid, he faced him head-on. For a moment, the corners of his mouth and gullies were full of mockery of Lurgi in his eyes.


    "Ding..."


    Like a hard iron collision, a storm swept between them, directly lifted the surface, formed waves and flooded out.


    Bleeding from the corners of his mouth, the figure couldn''t stop stepping on the ground. After leaving deep footprints, Kriging frame looked at the opposite, rolling back and bleeding with his fists.


    And Lucci, pressing down the tumbling in his body, raised his fist, looked at the hole and wound above, and his face showed disdain; Then he threw his blood and spilled it. Lurgi was no longer interested in playing with the so-called general. He wanted to solve it seriously.


    The space rippled. Once again, Lurgi disappeared without a trace, not even a breath.


    No, or no, no matter what he saw, heard, or perceived, the man disappeared again. For a moment, the Kerry frame''s scalp was numb, and he could only be passively vigilant, because the opponent was really terrible.


    The other side.


    Two startling slashes cut everything and collided violently, shaking up endless dust and cracking earth.


    The metal collided, and the dazzling sword Qi tore the whole earth into slag.


    "Hope of rain."


    The dignified voice rang through. Smudge was holding the long sword in his hands, and his face was ugly against the man in front of him, who was full of blood smell.


    "Oh! A beautiful woman."


    His eyes were bloodthirsty, like wild animals, which increased the pressure on smudge. He saw Xiliu holding the crazy devil in one hand and easily withstood smudge''s attack. The eyes of the devil abused smudge up and down.


    "Seek death." Xiliu''s light and defiant eyes immediately made smudge feel intolerable provocation. His slender white legs directly twitched the atmosphere, made huge waves, and fiercely hit Xiliu''s chest.


    With an evil face, Xiliu pressed the hilt of the sword with one hand. With endless storms, Xiliu''s feet were deep in the ground and looked at smudge unexpectedly.


    "How could it be." with a look of amazement, smudge couldn''t believe his attack and was easily stopped by the other party.


    "As one of the four generals, you shouldn''t be so weak." he stared at smudge with eyes like electricity. He kicked out the same kick. The situation was extremely terrible.


    After the violent impact, smudge quickly retracted his long feet, and then the armed spread and landed on Xiliu''s feet. They took a few steps back almost at the same time.


    "Take out your full strength, I don''t have time to play with you." Xiliu looked up and looked at the battle in the sky like gods and demons. He just felt the blood boiling. Now he urgently wanted to fight with the emperor.


    "Hateful." seeing Xiliu''s heartfelt contempt, smudge only felt a rage and rushed to the sky.


    "Squeeze Ą€ powerful form."


    Smudge didn''t lose her mind. She could clearly feel the horror of the man in front of her, especially the faint breath in her body, which made her cold all over.


    To this end, smudge didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out his full strength, used the ability of demon fruit, fully squeezed his potential, and wanted to completely kill the man in front of him.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the storm like power opposite, Xiliu bowed his head and finally began to face it up.


    "Whew!"


    Without warning, simuji appeared beside Xiliu, and the long sword in his hand cut across Xiliu''s head.


    The violent collision, the earth behind Xiliu, exploded directly, and Xiliu, half squinting, holding the crazy devil alone, easily stopped simuji in front of him and blocked the cold light attack.


    "Impossible." with a shocked face, smudge couldn''t believe it. Now his speed, even katakuli, had to go all out, but the man was right between the lightning and flint and accurately stopped his attack.


    With a roar in his heart, simuji blushed, and his figure turned into a remnant again, which was not available to the naked eye, and constantly issued a siege attack on Xiliu.


    But again and again, as if he could foresee her actions, xiliudu always stopped her attack at the critical moment. You know, now smoji can squeeze the potential in his body through the devil fruit ability. If time drags on for a long time, it will be an irreparable place for her.


    With the last collision, endless falling rocks flew into the sky. Xiliu still stood in place, but the surrounding ground formed an abyss, full of sharp breath.


    "Hoo..."


    Sweating, smoji stood in the distance, a pair of Phoenix eyes, staring at the light and cloudless Xiliu, and a terrible wave sprang up in his heart.


    "Finished?" he lightly lit a cigar, and Xiliu took a breath of smoke, holding the madman obliquely, slightly tilted his head, and looked at smudge ridiculously.


    "Can your seeing and hearing color foresee the future?" smudge thought of a possibility, that is, this man, just like katakuli, developed the seeing and hearing color to the deepest level and foresaw the short future.


    "Foresee the future?" Xiliu was obviously stunned, and then reacted with disdain.


    "I''m a swordsman, the purest swordsman." I''m proud, fierce and arrogant. After I said this, the whole body suddenly sent out an earth shaking sword spirit, which shook the whole sky; Even if it is far away, the bloody battle place feels that the body is full of cold, just like a sword suspended above his head, frightening the soul.


    The unseen sword storm stirred the wind and cloud and spread out in all directions. The atmosphere was moaning and the ground was shattered. Xiliu''s eyes were like sword light, which was frightening.


    The scalp was numb and could not stop retreating. Smudge felt the sharp breath like scraping bones, and a rare hot sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "This... This sword momentum, you are not a great swordsman."


    His face was unbelievable. Smudge only felt that it was impossible.


    "Guess." it was full of drama. Xiliu held a long sword in one hand and held it high. A terrible sword storm rushed into the lacquer black cloud layer, forming a black hole and illuminating the whole world.


    The wind and thunder roared and endless black clouds revolved around the light column. At that moment, the sky was broken.


    This chilling breath directly suppressed the whole place of war. Everyone looked up and looked at the figure under the boundless light column in panic.


    "One of the five commandments of the kingdom of God Ą€ Xiliu of rain."


    "Is this the power of the great swordsman?"


    "No, how can it be so powerful? How can a swordsman reach this point."


    The outside world, the distant sea area, looked at the scene of the wind and cloud changing color, no matter who, his face changed greatly.


    "Those who provoke the kingdom of God, die."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 474

    With a serious look, Xiliu put away his sarcasm and pressed it with his right hand. The pillar of light towering into the clouds seemed to split the world and crush it against smoji.


    The earth collapsed, and the breath of moving mountains and filling the sea fell down without mercy.


    "Damn, how can it be so strong."


    His face was pale. Smudge ignored everything. He bled from his mouth and tried his best to squeeze his own strength. He held the long sword with both hands, roared and waved it up.


    "Hum... Hum... Bang..."


    In the dark, endless hills stand, the whole earth is cracked, countless cracks are torn, and everything under the light column of sword Qi is turned into fly ash.


    For a long time, the sky was torn apart, the earth was destroyed, pointing to eternity.


    Finally, the smoke and dust dispersed, the whole island shook, then divided, turned into large and small fragments, an abyss and spread to the horizon.


    Everyone, with a wide mouth and a stunned face, looked at the scene like a natural disaster in disbelief.


    "Smudge."


    There are brothers and sisters, all shouting. Under this attack, it is difficult for them to imagine whether smudge can still live.


    "Eh! It''s interesting. He''s still alive." suddenly, Xiliu stared and saw simuji, who was ragged and covered with wounds in a pile of rubble, staggering to his feet.


    When he stepped up, Xiliu walked towards smoji. His eyes were full of accidents. You know, since he broke through the great swordsman and half stepped into the sword God and became a demigod, this is the first person who can still live under his full attack, which is enough to impress Xiliu.


    Half god, this is what Xiliu himself realized. After he got the supreme fast knife and mad devil, Xiliu had a careful understanding. Then he challenged the experts on the sea and finally broke through the great swordsman.


    After the great swordsman, Xiliu was directly named the sword God. Now, he has not completely broken through, but stepped out of one foot. Therefore, he is only a demigod now.


    Xiliu believes that now he can definitely fight with the emperor and wait for him to break through the sword God. Then the emperor, he is also confident that he can suppress, just because he is a swordsman.


    However, as long ago, Xiliu knew that there was a man who had been one step ahead of him.


    That''s qiwuhai eagle eye mihok.


    Xiliu is sure that the guy has surpassed the great swordsman. Now he must be a demigod. Even, he may be close to the sword God.


    However, Xiliu believes that he will surpass everything and become the unique sword God in the world sooner or later.


    Moreover, Xiliu once thought carefully that at this level, he should be in the quasi emperor state, that is, the Deputy emperor level, which is only half a step away from the emperor.


    Wait for him to break through the sword God. At that time, even the emperor will dare to kill him.


    This is also the reason why simuji couldn''t hit Xiliu no matter how he attacked. When he broke through the demigod, Xiliu''s Swordsman intuition directly made the body make an action. Xiliu didn''t need to command the body through his brain, but the body made an action automatically.


    For a long time, swordsmen are famous for their super attack. Among them, sword Qi, sword potential and swordsman intuition are different from armed color, seeing color and Overlord color.


    Because for a swordsman who keeps the essence, these three must have both, just as the strong must have three colors of hegemony, this is a witness of the strong.


    Among them, the sharp, sharp and cutting sword is more suitable for swordsmen, even for the armed color, because the armed color plays a greater role in defense in addition to attack.


    The sword Qi is only an attack, abandoning defense, which is more quintessence and more terrible.


    As for the sword posture, it is the unique momentum of becoming a great swordsman. Different from the overlord color, the sword posture has the breath of destruction, aggression and sharpness, which is enough to fight the overlord color.


    The final swordsman''s intuition is like seeing and hearing color. It has five senses such as prediction, insight and avoidance. Even for swordsmen, the swordsman''s intuition is the most suitable.


    Therefore, if you want to be a real swordsman, even a great swordsman, you must have swordsman intuition, sword Qi and sword potential, otherwise you will not be a swordsman.


    This is why swordsmen are the most terrible reason in the whole world, except for some strange and powerful demon fruit abilities.


    The blood didn''t stop and shook up. Smudge only felt that the whole body was about to collapse, and the bone scraping deep cold breath constantly invaded her soul.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Smashed to the ground, several figures emitting a strong breath landed, all maintained by smudge, and held Xiliu with a dignified expression.


    None of these are BigMom''s children.


    For the appearance of these people, Xiliu despised them. He didn''t even stop. He stepped out directly and overbearing towards the people.


    With every step of Xiliu, the boundless sword on his body, like a tsunami, crudely rolled over several people.


    They could not stop trembling. Everyone was almost sweating. This feeling seemed to be facing their mother. The shocking sense of oppression made them out of breath.


    Suddenly, Xiliu stood still, his upper body tilted slightly, hung the crazy devil around his waist, and then put his right hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Seeing Xiliu''s action and feeling the smell of knife cutting in the air, simuji and others were all like great enemies. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Be proud! This is the first time since I became a demigod that I can make two attacks with all my strength."


    His fierce eyes seemed to turn into sword light. Xiliu looked at simuji and others cruelly and announced everyone''s results.


    "Damn, we are mother''s children. What are you?"


    "Kill him."


    I couldn''t bear it. Xiliu''s face was really annoying. At that moment, all the people who came to smoji rushed up to Xiliu.


    "Come on, retreat."


    Behind him, smudge felt the smell of hell and wanted to stop his brothers and sisters, but it was too late.


    "Rain Ą€ draw a knife to cut."


    "Yiyin..."


    The world is dark, a white light, a flash of brilliance, between the sky and the earth, as if eternal, the time is fixed, and the next moment, it spreads suddenly, the atmosphere is separated, and the whole surface has set off boundless dust.


    "No..."


    Everything, before the white light, is divided into two halves. With the naked eye, endless limbs are broken, and no grass grows wherever the white light goes.


    Screams, wails and fears were all submerged in the fan-shaped white light.


    He took a deep breath and stood up. Xiliu''s face was a little white. It was obvious that Gao''s powerful two blows consumed his mind.


    Looking up, taking Xiliu as the starting point, in the front, there is a fan-shaped land stretching tens of thousands of meters. All the soil rolls, the blood gas rushes to the sky, and all life disappears.


    This kind of natural disaster like terrorist attack is almost unimaginable. Some people who watch through special means all swallow saliva and look frightened.


    "It''s incredible that he''s still alive."


    Suddenly, Xiliu frowned and looked a little ugly, because in his eyes, a figure on the verge of disability and death was still panting.


    Stepping past, standing in front of the pale smudge who had lost his ability to move, Xiliu disdained it and raised the madman in his hand.


    "I have to admire your courage to challenge the kingdom of God with such arrogant guys."


    To struggle, smudge''s eyes were full of hatred, but her almost separated body made her powerless.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gushed, a head full of hatred flew up, and the blood all over the sky was constantly splashing.


    So far, the first general fell.


    As if he had killed a mole ant, Xiliu looked up and looked at the sky, the battle of mountains and earth.


    Unable to stop the excitement, Xiliu could not suppress the desire in his heart, but finally, Xiliu gave up. Now, it is not the time for him to fight with the emperor, nor is it the time for him to intervene in the battle of the emperor.


    Hard to suppress the restlessness in his heart, Xiliu took back his eyes and looked cruelly at other battlefields.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 475

    A sea of people, blood flying, the whole hell on earth.


    The whole ground was covered with broken limbs and arms, and blood flowed into a river. The whole site was fighting fiercely, extremely bloody.


    A figure suddenly turned into streamer, broke countless hills, and finally hit the ground heavily. The most terrible thing is that the ground turned into magma.


    After that, a figure crossed the air, and then hit the ground heavily, sending out the air.


    "Five day ring Ą€ world destroyer Ą€ Waldo."


    From the pit full of magma, Charlotte Owen, bigom''s fourth son, stood up.


    "Interesting ability."


    Standing proudly, Waldo looked at the guy in front of him who looked like a boxer, especially the man''s body, a dark red, emitting bursts of terrible temperature.


    "I don''t kill nobody, report your name." looking at the guy in front of me who looks like eating magma fruit, Waldo narrowed his eyes.


    "Hum! I''m Charlotte Owen, my mother''s fourth son. I''m the one who can eat hot fruit. You can''t kill me with Waldo."


    With a proud face, Owen reported his name. Originally, Waldo was just testing. Unexpectedly, the other party was really such an idiot and really reported his ability.


    For a moment, Waldo looked at Owen with a pair of eyes, full of sympathy; Originally, after he felt the terrible temperature on Owen''s body, he thought it was the natural fruit of the former Navy General red dog. The result was just the so-called hot fruit, which disappointed Waldo.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    The whole pit was completely melted. When he was in the magma, the heat rose. Owen was red and looked at Waldo with disdain.


    "Are you one of the four stars?"


    Waldo put away his mentally retarded eyes and looked at Owen. If the other party is a general, he is qualified to fight with him. Otherwise, Waldo can''t afford to fight at all.


    "Hum! I am more powerful than generals. After this event, I will replace snag and become a new generals."


    Full of pride, Owen has long wanted to challenge snag. As for katakuli, smoggy and Kriging, it is not the time. Only snag, the weakest star, is Owen''s goal.


    "Cut!" with a disappointed face, Waldo turned his eyes and wanted to find bigom''s strong men in the whole chaotic battlefield.


    I couldn''t bear it. Waldo''s eyes deeply hurt Owen, so I didn''t even think about it. Owen flew out of the magma like a shell, his right fist was red, containing a terrible temperature, and bombarded Waldo''s face.


    His eyes were flat and he noticed Owen''s action. Waldo''s face was suddenly ferocious, raised his fist, and his arms were boiling, like falling from the sky. He banged heavily with Owen''s fist.


    Earthquake tsunami, the earth under their feet, instantly vaporized, billowed out, and produced a huge explosion.


    "Heat 300 million degrees Celsius."


    The atmosphere rippled and his fists collided. Owen smiled grimly, and a terrible temperature came from his fist.


    With a slight change in his face, Waldo faced up to the man for the first time, because the temperature of the other party was really high.


    "Momo hundredfold impact."


    The air shook. Suddenly, a shock wave suddenly came from Waldo''s fist, causing Owen''s face to change greatly and flew out directly.


    Watching Owen fly upside down, Waldo suddenly stretched out his hand, took out a pistol from his waist, then shot fiercely, and a bullet rubbed past quickly.


    "Momo is a hundred times bigger."


    It expanded rapidly. The bullet, like peanuts, became the size of a house in the blink of an eye. It was strong and heavy. It followed closely and rolled away at Owen.


    The terrible mushroom cloud swept the sky, and a dark smoke set off everything and turned into a storm.


    Outside, there was a belligerent with the a big mouth. He looked at Valdo with the a forced face and blew pistol smoke with the his mouth.


    "There is no passion at all." with a sigh, Waldo only felt that the other party was too weak. A bullet even vomited blood, which was too poor.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    In the distance, in the huge pit, Owen''s face was confused, his mouth couldn''t stop spitting blood, and he didn''t even react.


    Breathing heavily, Owen stood still and looked at Waldo in the distance with a dignified look. He was like a great enemy without the slightest disdain.


    "Damn." he rushed out again. Owen, like a volcanic eruption, carried the burning gas and launched an attack on Waldo.


    "Die for me."


    His fists turned into shells and rolled away against Waldo''s head.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    With a dull impact, Waldo put away his pistol, his eyes full of contempt, and easily grabbed Owen''s hands.


    "How could it be?" Owen looked incredible. You know, the temperature contained in his fists, even the gold, would melt, but the other party grabbed himself with his bare hands, which made Owen difficult to accept.


    With boiling arms, Waldo''s hands were dark, like dragon claws, his fingers were open, and he firmly grasped Owen, so that the former could not advance or retreat.


    "Your temperature is too cool compared with boss."


    He stared angrily. Waldo''s right foot ran through the atmosphere like the impact of stars and kicked Owen''s stomach. At that moment, Owen''s eyes seemed to protrude from his eyes, and his mouth gushed blood. Then he flew past and moved a long terrible gully on the ground.


    Twice Momo''s armed color, even Owen''s 300 million degrees Celsius, did not break Waldo''s armed defense.


    Most importantly, Owen''s temperature contains too much water. At least in Waldo''s view, this guy''s temperature of 300 million degrees Celsius is not as high as the boss''s temperature of 200 million degrees Celsius.


    With this temperature, we need to get rid of the armed color that has tripled its growth? Really think you''re a dirt eater? Worse than a vegetarian?


    We should understand that the ability of devil fruit plays an important role in the increase of domineering. During this period, Waldo went out to practice and tried countless times. He succeeded only after paying countless blood and sweat. So far, Waldo''s power has directly risen to a higher level.


    Momo fruit, in other words, is to increase the fruit, which can arbitrarily change the size, strength and speed of objects... At this moment, Waldo has developed the ability to increase the domineering power, even if it is only twice as simple, it is enough to be terrible.


    After all, Waldo''s own domineering spirit is already very terrible. Coupled with the increase of demon fruit ability, the power it brings is simply unimaginable.


    Obviously, this time, not only Xiliu and Lucci became terrible, but also Waldo became like a monster.


    "Damn it."


    Blocked in the rubble, the ground turned into liquid in the blink of an eye. Owen''s face was covered with blood and looked at Waldo with some fear. The pressure was too huge.


    Is this the power of one of the five commandments of the kingdom of God?


    Worthy of being a world destroyer.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 476

    The whole battlefield was bloody as the storm swept through the battlefield.


    Among them, two figures in the dazzling place, like a hungry wolf, surrounded a fierce figure, biting.


    Ą°ROOMĄŁĄ±


    The transparent round cover space is covered in an instant, and a violent tall figure is red all over. The whole body emits another fishy and spicy smell, which is extremely spicy.


    "Perona, do it."


    Luo, holding a long sword, instantly changed Perona around him to snag and reminded him.


    Yes, as the new generation of the kingdom of God, Luo and Perona directly met Charlotte snager, one of the four generals, and had a fierce battle.


    "Look at the princess."


    Suddenly appeared in front of snag, Perona did not panic, but was unusually calm. She instantly used the ability of demon fruit, and ghosts poured into snag from all directions.


    As one of the generals, snag''s intuition told him that there was danger and must not be met by these ghosts, otherwise the consequences would be immeasurable.


    Being one of the four generals is enough to show snag''s strength.


    And the ability of this man and woman is very strange. For the sake of safety, snag didn''t touch it like a fool.


    "Pepper waves."


    His whole body was like a blast furnace. Snag''s nose tip spewed out two red breaths, and pungent powder spread into the whole space like smoke.


    "Cough... Cough... Ah, my eyes are so hot." Perona''s eyes were red, and the big bean tears kept running across her cheeks. The whole thin body squatted down directly, and the ghosts blinked into bubbles with Perona''s actions.


    "Not good." outside the round cover, Luo clearly felt Perona''s situation.


    "Go to hell!" snag looked down at Perona squatting on the ground and rubbing her eyes. He raised his fist and spread his arms without pity. He smashed Perot directly.


    Outside, Luo disappeared instantly and appeared directly in front of snag. The long sword in his hand stabbed snag''s heart.


    "Gamma knife."


    When his eyes turned, snag''s face turned red and a stream of red powder erupted. The fist that had attacked Perona directly pointed at Luo''s sword tip and went away with a hard regret.


    The metal rang through, the sparks spread, and Luo''s face turned red. He just felt that a terrible force came from the sword. His body couldn''t bear it directly and flew upside down.


    "Perona."


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, Luo shouted.


    "Negative ghost."


    When she opened her eyes, they were red, as if they were covered with chili water. Perona only felt that her eyes had lost their light. They were swollen, painful and spicy. She could only vaguely look at snag in front of her.


    "Looking for death." looking at the ghost from Perona''s attack, snag was full of murderous intention, armed and boiling, and fell fiercely combined with his demon fruit ability.


    The ghosts couldn''t bear it. They moaned and disappeared. Perona couldn''t believe it, because it was the first time she saw that someone had destroyed her ghost.


    But fortunately, this time, Perona left a mind and suddenly rushed out a ghost from the ground, directly from snag''s crotch into her body.


    Instantly kneeling, snag lay on the ground, with tears on his face and full of disappointment in the world.


    "Why don''t I be a grasshopper..."


    "Luo," Perona shouted with a happy face.


    "Good chance." he hit the ground heavily. Luo didn''t even think about it. Under a round cover, Luo suddenly appeared next to snag. The long sword in his hand roared and cut down at the target.


    However, compared with Perona, snag''s strength is too strong. He could have maintained his negative ability for more than ten seconds. At this time, the effect on snag was directly reduced to half.


    Therefore, in a critical moment, snag regained his mind and changed his face. Despite his embarrassment, he turned directly on the spot. However, it was still late because one arm had already flown high into the air.


    Unfortunately, looking at snag dodging the key, Luo''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Standing up, snag had only his left arm and looked at a man and a woman in front of him.


    "Perona, kill him together."


    Luo looked serious. At the moment, he fought hard.


    "Room..." standing upside down in space, Luo disappeared and waved directly at snag.


    The sound of collision sparks from time to time. In the room space, Luo can blink at will, but this move is too physical.


    Moreover, snag is not weak. Even if he lost an arm, he can still fight with Luo. If Luo didn''t blink, snag might have caught him.


    In the struggle between Luo and snag, Perona, not far away, stared at snag with big eyes full of tears, her small face full of anger, looked at snag fiercely and made preparations for the attack.


    I saw a ghost with a huge head, swinging its curved body, and slowly pushed out by Perona.


    "Luo." Perona reminded Luo at the critical moment.


    Hearing Perona''s reminder, Luo didn''t hesitate and disappeared in an instant.


    "Insect carving skill." when he noticed that Luo disappeared, snag looked at the slow big headed ghost, raised his fist, armed and rolled out directly.


    With a sneer on her face, Perona stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. The next second, a sky high explosion ignited boundless smoke and tore it out.


    With a wide mouth, Luo stood beside Perona and looked at the terrible explosion with a surprised look on his face.


    "Cough... Cough..." in the smoke, snag vomited blood, his clothes were broken and black smoke was emitting.


    "Great ghost Ą€ sacred wind bomb, give it to me."


    One, two, one after another, as many as a dozen.


    In the distance, snag''s face changed greatly. Looking at the big headed ghost slowly coming up, he almost scolded.


    "Explode... Explode... Explode for me..."


    "Boom... Boom..."


    One after another, continuous explosions, a pungent smoke of gunpowder, in Luo''s room space, snag retreated and was directly bombed by the carpet.


    Because no matter how snag moves, those ghosts can instantly appear around snag. In this room space, Luo is God and dominates everything. He can blink the bomb ghost in front of snag at will.


    With the constant vibration and the explosion, Luo''s eyelids had to jump. Finally, more than a dozen rounds of explosions in succession. Perona''s physical strength could not keep up, so she directly relieved her ability.


    The smoke of gunpowder blew away, revealing the sad scene of snag. Snag was covered with blood, dark all over, and his clothes were like beggars, but it was dust and blood.


    "She''s not dead yet." perrona was surprised because she didn''t expect snag to live under her ghost bomb.


    "Wow..." bending over and spitting blood, snag was disheartened, disarmed and almost fell to the ground.


    "Negative ghost." strong spirit, Perona''s eyes turned, and under her feet, two ghosts silently ran through the ground and rushed towards snag.


    And Perona gave Luo a wink.


    I don''t know if romin didn''t understand. In short, he rushed out and attacked snag.


    He lost an arm and is now seriously injured. In the face of Luo''s fleeting attack, gradually, snag only has the power to parry.


    Finally, in the battle with Luo, snag was plotted by Perona after all. Two negative ghosts escaped one and hit the other directly.


    "I''d rather be..."


    Before he finished, Luo found the opportunity. The long sword in his hand immediately ran through snag''s heart. A red heart directly appeared in Luo''s hand.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 477

    A few seconds later, snag regained his mind, stood up angrily, looked at Luo and Perona bloodthirsty, and was about to attack again.


    This time, he will never be fooled.


    Looking dangerous, snag made up his mind to kill the ghost guy first, and then slowly clean up the so-called supernova.


    "Stop."


    Seeing that snag was like an estrous bull, breathing air between his nose and looking extremely ferocious, Luo sneered and threw away his red beating heart.


    At this time, snag reflected what had happened before, quickly bowed his head and looked at the neat hole in his heart, which could even pass through.


    "What did you do to me?" looking at his empty chest, snag turned white. Even if he was stupid, he knew that the heart in Luo''s hand was his own.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Luo five fingers squeezed his heart directly. The next moment, snag gave a cry of pain, covered his empty chest with one hand, had difficulty breathing, and his face was white.


    "Charlotte snag, you''ve lost."


    The winning ticket is in hand. If you are not excited, it is nonsense. You know, this guy in front of you is one of the four stars. Now, the other party''s life is in his own hands. How can you not make Luo crazy.


    Half kneeling on the ground, covering his chest, snag lowered his head, making his face invisible.


    Suddenly, he rushed out. Snag''s face was ferocious, like a cheetah. His right fist shook the atmosphere and hit Perona''s head.


    "Looking for death." Luo''s eyes were cold. At the moment, the other party was still struggling, which made him angry. In an instant, he was armed and covered. His five fingers were like fine steel. With the bloody liquid, the red beating heart directly turned into broken meat.


    Close at hand, snag''s fist stopped in front of Perona, which made the latter stare with big pupils and full of fear, but the next moment, snag fell to the ground with pain and lost his breath.


    "Hoo..." she breathed heavily. It was dangerous. She almost broke her head. Luo felt the excitement of the rest of her life.


    And Perona was stunned, then her eyes turned red and almost cried.


    "Is everything all right?" Luo comforted Perona, who couldn''t help crying.


    "Hum, how could something happen to my princess." when she recovered her face, Perona turned her head proudly and directly vented her anger to other pirates.


    In this way, it is not clear that Charlotte snager, one of the four generals, was directly Yin dead in front of the two rookies in the kingdom of God.


    The battlefield everywhere is dripping with blood. With the arrival of the five-day ring of the kingdom of God, whether it is the bottom battle or the middle battle, slowly, the kingdom of God has the upper hand.


    Becky, kalifa and Ian are the only ones who fall behind, because they are facing several BigMom children. However, with the withdrawal of tezolo, Ulis and Luo, they slowly began to relax.


    However, no one can predict the final result, because war is always unpredictable. If bigom kills the god bird, the advantage of the kingdom of God will disappear.


    In short, with every minute, hundreds of fallen lives; Both sides, like meat grinder, kill red eyes, bloody broken limbs, blurred internal organs, disgusting.


    -------------------------


    The kingdom of God belongs to the kingdom of four emperors, one God and the Heavenly God Bird. Although this kingdom has been established for a few years, few forces dare to provoke it on the sea.


    Just because there is a man in this country. As long as the man does not die, the kingdom of God has always been one of the top super forces in the world.


    The emperor of the kingdom of God, tianshenniao, established his majesty with blood and corpses all his life. Countless provoked this guy''s majesty and led to the destruction of the country and the family.


    His majesty depends on one word, that is to kill, or death.


    Not to mention, each of his five-day precepts can be on his own.


    This saying can be fully confirmed in the kingdom of God.


    For a long time, the rumors of tianshenniao are cruel and merciless, and its men are the same. It''s so scary to calculate that the lives that die in the hands of these people can form an island.


    But even so, some people dare to provoke these madmen, that is, the BigMom Pirate Group, which is also the five emperors.


    So now, BigMom Pirate Group is facing a desperate crusade against the kingdom of God.


    Since Xuan ye took away most of the power of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God has been in peace, but in this calm atmosphere, there are ups and downs in the dark.


    Countless people know that their king led the army to battle, leaving only the master of the king, several main members of the Xiyang pirate regiment, as well as the three ministers of the kingdom of God and so on.


    For all this, the residents of the kingdom of God are excited and uneasy. Of course, they can''t stop the king''s actions. Therefore, they can only hope that their king can return safely.


    Because the life in the kingdom of God in recent years is so beautiful that they don''t want to lose this hard won equal life at all.


    However, just today, a sudden disaster appeared.


    I thought that no one dared to offend the kingdom of God, but it was doomed that this wish was extravagant. Because there is no good place in this wrong world.


    The smoke of gunpowder, the flames of the sky, the mainland of China, started from the border and pushed across. A messy road full of corpses spread to the end to the center of the Kingdom, four seasons island.


    Broken walls and messy streets stand opposite each other.


    First of all, zefa''s old face was full of anger at this time. He was looking at the dark shadow as tall as a giant.


    Behind them, Binz, Monet and others, like great enemies, all stared angrily at the guy with wild beasts in front of them.


    "Kaiduo, what do you want to do? Do you want to tear up the agreement?"


    Standing still, Ze FA clenched his fists and rushed into the sky with a murderous spirit.


    "Hula, who did I think it was? It''s zefa. You''re old and immortal. Why, do you think you can stop me?"


    First of all, the huge evil spirit stirred the wind and cloud, and the overwhelming spread out.


    Around, some people couldn''t hold on. They were scared and foamed on the ground. Even they were very flat and dignified, because he didn''t expect that kaiduo, as the five emperors and an ally, was the first enemy to invade the kingdom of God.


    They have thought about being the Navy and the other five emperors, but the probability of kaiduo is the smallest, but now, this huge gap makes Binz and others feel that they have been greatly provoked.


    You know, kaiduo is an ally of the kingdom of God, but now, this ally not only doesn''t help, but also falls into a well. Such a dishonest guy makes them extremely angry.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Alas... Physically and mentally tired, please reward, recommend, collect and hug

 Chapter 478

    The oppressive atmosphere, like a mountain, straddled the whole kingdom of God. Countless troops trembled like weak sheep in the face of the tall body in the center.


    First, zefa stood in the front, followed by the power left by countless Xuan nights. However, this time, kaiduo obviously didn''t come well, because this time, he was not alone.


    Nearly 500 soldiers of all kinds, led by Jack and queen of the three disasters, are eyeing the whole kingdom of God.


    This time, kaiduo was not alone, but also brought two three disasters and other forces.


    To this end, just like no man''s land, he stained blood all the way from the border of the kingdom of God to the center of the kingdom of God, four seasons island.


    "Kaiduo, have you decided to tear up the covenant?"


    Looking at the corpses everywhere behind these beasts, zefa''s forehead jumped with green veins and looked at kaiduo with a frosty face.


    "Huhaha... Covenant? Ridiculous. I''m kaiduo. Kaiduo is a beast. No one in this world is qualified to be my ally, including your God Emperor Ą€ god bird."


    Proud, confident and domineering, kaiduo stood there and no one dared to come forward. This is kaiduo, known as the most powerful creature in the sea, land and air among the five emperors.


    "You want to die."


    Zefa took the lead with a ferocious face. Earlier, when he came, he saw with his own eyes that countless residents fell under the butcher''s knife of these guys. If it weren''t for forbearance, he would have been angry.


    Since Kato doesn''t retreat, there''s only a desperate battle.


    "Zefa, when I was young, I was beaten by you. Now let''s see who pressed who."


    Staring angrily, the endless evil spirit diffused, and kaiduo stepped out with a posture like a devil.


    "I can suppress you once, twice, and three times, cardo. Today I will avenge the people of the kingdom of God."


    The whole body was red, there was little smoke, zefa''s hair stood upright, surrounded by arms, and climbed into the air.


    "Do it, destroy these people, take the kingdom of God and seize Caesar."


    Kaiduo rushed into the air and ordered his men.


    "Yes." turned into wolves, kaiduo''s men directly fought with the army left over from the kingdom of God.


    "Kill!" and Binz and others who stayed, staring at the intruder, deeply hated it.


    On this day, disaster came to the kingdom of God.


    And the kingdom of God, which lost its main force, can imagine the tragic consequences.


    "Bang." two iron fists, such as meteorite impact, caused a storm, and the whole earth was flooded. The surrounding buildings were directly pushed horizontally and turned into a plain.


    With unimaginable strength, zefa''s face turned red and his steps couldn''t stop retreating, while kaiduo, standing still, looked at zefa proudly.


    "Zefa, you are old and your strength is half that of your youth. You can''t stop me."


    Just a blow, the gap between the two sides was revealed. If zefa was young, or in his heyday, he would be afraid of Kaido, but now, it''s just strong and ridiculous.


    "Here is the hard work of the night, and I will never let anyone break it." sonorous and powerful, zefa took a deep breath, his muscles suddenly expanded, and then a boundless momentum rushed into the sky.


    "Binz, you protect Maggie. Retreat."


    In fact, zefa knew very well that they could not stop kaiduo''s footsteps at all. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and was sad. Zefa could only let others retreat.


    "Teacher." surrounded by those with devil fruit ability, Binz, Monet and others struggled to resist.


    "Don''t fight. Mr. zefa is right. We must protect the queen and the crystal coffin, which is the most important thing for the boss." he punched and roared, stared angrily, stepped back, and looked at the tall man in front of him, one of the three disasters - drought Jack.


    "You retreat, we''ll break the rear." the three ministers of the kingdom of God, dasfen, steiming and Dracula, led the army to fight against the pirates under katomo, but the other side was so terrible that they were all demon fruit capable people and extremely ferocious.


    "Queen, you perfidious bastards." Monet was surrounded by sugar and Abu, but it turned into nothing in each other''s hands.


    Under the encirclement of the three of them, the other party is not only not in a hurry, but also extremely relaxed.


    Hearing Monet''s scolding, Queen''s eyes trembled, then returned to cold, didn''t say anything, and directly attacked violently.


    There are countless people who can become three disasters and die in her queen''s hands. She has experienced all kinds of intrigues and the darkness of the world. How can she be unbearable with this short covenant?


    When they fought and retreated, they were anxious, because the battle collapsed at the beginning. Now they are completely trapped animals.


    "Hateful." he forcibly raised his strength, and Ze FA''s face became older and older. It seemed as if the light was shining. One after another terrorist force gushed, and even suppressed kaiduo.


    "Fist explosion." the shining iron fist directly blasted with kaiduo. The latter couldn''t stop falling back. With this impact, zefa rushed directly to the side of very flat, blasted Jack back with one fist again, and roared, "listen to the command, take them away, I''ll break the back."


    "I''ll stay." very flat eyes tremble and don''t want to leave. If zefa stays, the final result is definitely death.


    "Go." the light returned, zefa''s gray hair turned black directly, and his whole body even had the illusion of collapse.


    This is zefa''s desperate, forced to use a small life in exchange for strength.


    Gritting his teeth, he washed out very flat, landed directly next to Monet, resisted the Queen''s blow, and hurriedly said, "Monet, Caesar, you retreat, go to empty island and evacuate with the queen and crystal coffin. I''ll break up with Mr. zefa."


    Obviously, zefa can''t be completely cut off by himself. Therefore, one must be left.


    "I''ll stay, you go." at this time, ulky blushed and put his hands against Jack''s hands, with green veins on his forehead and roaring.


    "Hateful." indignant, Monet looked at the front of the total collapse and withdrew ruthlessly with sugar and Caesar.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, because kaiduo brought not only three disasters, but also a demon army with one as a hundred.


    Monet and others had not retreated a few steps, but were surrounded once again. The battlefield fell into the mire again.


    "Go." Binz patted the ground with both hands, and endless branches swept out, clearing a way for Monet and others, but for this reason, Binz was surrounded by the enemy.


    Again and again, someone left after the break, Caesar and Abu, until the end, only sugar was left.


    "Sugar, we must safely take the queen and princess to retreat..." finally, Monet vomited blood, rolled up flying snow, directly sent sugar, quickly evacuated the battlefield and flew to the empty island.


    His eyes were red, his body was surrounded by flying snow, and sugar was crying. He looked at all the people who were vomiting blood and injured and roared.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... Everyone..." wiping tears with her hands, sugar was cruel and turned her body. She didn''t dare to see the people surrounded and facing the death crisis. She ran quickly to the empty island. She wanted to protect the queen and princess.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 479

    Empty Island, suspended above the original imperial city of the kingdom of God, has now been identified as the new imperial city of the kingdom of God.


    At the edge, a weak figure looked at the fire and smoke spreading earth below, and the water mist overflowed his eyes.


    She knows that the kingdom of God is now facing a crisis, and countless ordinary people have lost their lives because of this.


    Kind hearted, she only felt her heart tightened by sharp claws, making her breathing difficult.


    At this time, the lower part of the mountain rose into the air, and the sugar fell on the empty Island quickly.


    "Queen, it''s time for us to retreat. You wait for me here and I''ll take the princess." sugar didn''t think about anything. He told Maggie directly, and then ran to the place where the crystal coffin was placed.


    Looking at the short posture of granulated sugar, Maggie felt inexplicably painful. As the queen of this country, she never paid. Can she really abandon the kingdom of God now?


    No, absolutely not. Since she is the queen of this country, she must fulfill her responsibilities. She must do her best, even if it is only a glimmer of hope, to help this war-torn country.


    Rising and falling, Maggie stepped on the moon and rushed to the battlefield.


    When the sugar came back with the crystal coffin, there was no queen in place; On the spot, sugar''s face changed greatly. He was not very skilled at seeing and hearing. Sure enough, he found the queen in the air, who was constantly approaching the battlefield.


    "Not good." I didn''t even think about it. Sugar directly took the crystal coffin to stop the Queen''s foolish behavior.


    But everything is too late.


    Suddenly, he flew upside down, ulki vomited blood, and his huge body hit the ground heavily. The situation was extremely embarrassed.


    "Is this the three disasters?" he climbed up hard. Urki wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, gasped, and looked warily at the fierce and domineering guy in front of him.


    Not only wuerji fell into the disadvantage, but even others had only the power of parry. They could only be beaten passively. Just for a moment, they were black and blue and tired.


    The biggest battle circle, at this time, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, like meteorite bombing, and the scattered gravel and sand were enough to dump.


    At this time, kaiduo was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, his hands turned into animal claws, full of evil spirit, punch after punch, resisting zefa''s crazy attack.


    "Look for a dead end. I''ll see how long you can last."


    The figure trembled, the space under kaiduo''s feet was a sensation, and the whole huge body took two steps backward.


    On the other side, zefa was covered with little smoke, his hair was dark, an abyss like breath was full of rage, his hands were dazzling armed, shining with a dark color.


    His chest was cracked and undulating. Zefa''s face was getting paler and paler. The tip of his nose was panting for air.


    This time, zefa recklessly consumed his life and directly suppressed kaiduo.


    However, they are still old after all. Even if they exchange power, they can only suppress each other, but they can''t do anything about each other, and with the passage of time, they will undoubtedly lose.


    You know, kaiduo is a demon fruit power. Now he is not completely animal.


    The human body alone can make zefa go all out. So the result was doomed from the beginning.


    "Kato, you are a perfidious man. You will certainly come to no good end. If you can destroy the kingdom of God today, then the night will destroy everything you have."


    In the frenzied bombing, zefa turned into a remnant. Each blow of his fists was like a mountain, falling intensively towards kaiduo.


    "Huhaha... With his God Bird? I''d like to die in his hands, but does he have that ability?" Kaido didn''t hide at all and directly hit zefa''s fist.


    For a time, with each boxing, the next storm was suppressed in the air, which crushed countless buildings below.


    "You are destined to die in the hands of the night." firmly believe, Ze FA is sonorous and powerful.


    "Even so, you can''t see." his face was cruel. Kaiduo let go of his hands and feet, turned his hands into animal fist again, and kept pressing against zefa.


    With the passage of time, zefa''s dark and bright black hair began to turn white slowly, and his breath, visible to the naked eye, began to decline.


    Below, the ground continued to crack and collapse. Under the strong attack of queen, very flat also began to be difficult to support. Just for a moment, his face turned pale.


    If it were normal, Shiping would never be so miserable, but now he has to distract himself from helping Monet and others. Therefore, under the attack of queen, Shiping, who used to be the original qiwuhai, has also fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Ah..." screamed with blood all over his head. Under the attack of many capable people, Caesar finally couldn''t hold on. He was badly hurt and lay on the ground with more than blood.


    "This is Caesar, catch him." a group of pirates, like hungry wolves, directly and roughly grabbed Caesar''s right foot and dragged him into the crowd.


    Maybe he was hit hard. Along the way, Caesar turned his eyes white and lost his mind.


    "Caesar." his face changed greatly, and binzi wanted to rescue him, but this distraction was directly caught by the enemy and was hit hard. That is, because of this attack, binzi was greeted by heavy bombardment.


    "Poof..." the sound of a sharp blade running through his body saw that dasfin, one of the three ministers, was pierced through his heart by a pirate''s long knife, and then cut to death by the surging pirate.


    Landing heavily, harvesting life, one after another, began to fall.


    Suddenly, on the sky, a figure turned into streamer and smashed to the ground. At that moment, the ground tore and spread out with seven or eight wrong cracks.


    "Poof..."


    Lying in the deep pit, zefa''s breath fell to the freezing point. It was older than before, just like a candle in the wind, leaving only one breath and dying.


    With a few more painful grunts, Binz, Shiping, urki and others lay in the pit one after another and lost their resistance.


    The crisis of death came to everyone''s heart.


    "Hateful." looking at the pirates slowly encircling again, urky was angry and wanted to struggle, but his black and blue body could only cry.


    He came in the air, led by kaiduo, who was full of evil spirit. He led jack, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and queen, who was expressionless, looked contemptuously at zefa and others lying in a pool of blood like the winner.


    "Bring it up." queen made a cold voice. Then, in the crowd, a pirate dragged Caesar in a coma like a dead dog.


    "Boss, the task is completed, and then what to do."


    "Kill all these people."


    "Do it." hearing the captain''s order, some pirates held sharp blades with a grim smile and looked at zefa and others cruelly.


    "Stop." suddenly, the sky fell. Maggie forced to calm her face, opened her hands, stopped in front of zefa and others, and looked at countless evil pirates opposite.


    "Who is she?" he looked at the sudden appearance of the perfect woman, and kaiduo''s rough face was stunned.


    "Boss, this is the queen of the kingdom of God." Queen looked at the flawless woman in front of her and explained.


    "God Bird''s wife? Kill." without fluctuation, Kato didn''t pay attention to Maggie at all, even if she was God Bird''s wife.


    "This... Boss..." Queen hesitated.


    "Kill." the tone increased, and there was no pity in Kato''s eyes.


    A long sword ran through, and the sharp breath made Maggie pale. When did she face this situation? For a time, she was stunned and at a loss.


    The hot blood was sprayed, and a sharp blade ran through the flesh and blood. With a dull hum, a big hand grabbed the sword heavily, and the blood could not reach.


    "Master." when she recovered, Maggie lost her color and looked at the zefa kicking the pirate, and her eyes overflowed with water mist.


    "Who called you? Didn''t sugar take you away?" zefa grabbed the sharp blade inserted into his heart and spit blood in his mouth.


    "Master, I''ll save you right away." worried, bean''s big eyes are dripping, and Maggie needs to use her ability.


    "It''s too late. Go quickly. Only if you''re still alive can someone in the world control the night. Otherwise, he''ll go crazy."


    With all his strength, zefa''s eyes began to dim, pushed Maggie away, and then rushed to kaiduo.


    "No..."


    Maggie took two steps back and her heart was broken.


    "Queen, go quickly and remember to let the boss avenge us." taking the lead, everyone struggled to break their bodies, rushed up, exhausted their last glory and won time for Maggie to retreat.


    "Don''t..." Maggie saw with her own eyes that zefa was punched through his chest by kaiduo, but she still grabbed each other, turned back and roared at herself.


    "Go! If you want to live, only you can stop his extreme character."


    Hum, kaiduo snorted coldly. The energy in his right fist diffused and directly smashed all the internal organs of zefa. At the next moment, zefa''s eyes lost their light, and his old head suddenly lowered.


    "Wow..." with tears, Maggie watched zefa and died in front of her.


    "Queen, go."


    One after another, one after another, Binz died, Monet died, steiming died, Dracula died, and only the last very flat, ulki and Abu sarom were still struggling.


    Turning her head, Maggie cried. This was the first time she faced such a situation. Everyone died in front of her one after another for her.


    As she ran, Maggie''s heart seemed to be torn, which hurt her heart and bones.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 480

    Running, pear blossom with rain, her ears were filled with the roars of the people. Maggie could only use tears to interpret the despair in her heart.


    "Night! Help them, help them."


    The figure was sonorous. At this moment, Maggie lost her courage. Accidentally, she fell to the ground, holding her cheeks in her hands and crying helplessly.


    She dared not look back or listen.


    If Xuan ye knew how painful it would be for his master, his younger martial brother and his men to die for covering her.


    Will he blame himself, give up himself, or regret meeting himself?


    At this moment, Maggie knew that she was just the bondage on Xuan night''s heavy shoulder. At the critical moment, she would only be a burden and superfluous.


    Most importantly, even if Maggie doesn''t collapse, she can''t get out of the siege of these pirates.


    The shadow, like a shadow, covered the bright future above Maggie''s head. What remained was endless darkness and terror.


    "Tut... Tut... The queen of the kingdom of God is really beautiful." a pirate showed greed and recklessness, looking at Maggie''s concave convex and upturned perfect body.


    "You want to die, didn''t you hear the captain''s order?" a pirate stared, raised his bloody weapon and aimed at Maggie.


    "All right!" helpless, since beauty can''t enjoy it, it''s only hard to destroy flowers.


    The sharp blade floated in the air, and it was cold. Maggie burst into tears. She looked up and looked at the sharp white blade.


    "Ding..."


    In a flash, it was as bright as flowers. A figure appeared, holding a sword in one hand to block the sharp blade of the pirate. He was shaking violently all over.


    "Bang..."


    A dark red thunder suddenly crossed the whole sky, surging, as if falling into the most primitive darkness, leaving only the infinite gas of destruction.


    Red short hair handstand, wearing a white shirt, a long black cloak flying, and a trembling face. At this time, a pair of crazy bully eyes glared out.


    "You want to die."


    When the emperor was angry, his blood splashed three feet, and a will of heaven and earth gushed out. Countless pirates spread to him, foamed directly at his mouth, and lost his mind.


    The nearest pirates bled directly from their orifices and lost their lives.


    "Maggie." the strong and overbearing will was suppressed. At the scene, everyone was frozen, all looked tight, and looked at the one armed man strangely.


    "Red hair shanks."


    Queen took a deep breath and looked at the man who regretted holding up the queen of the kingdom of God.


    "Xiang... Shanks." her face was pale, her eyes were red with tears, and she felt the familiar atmosphere of tolerance. Maggie was a little incredible.


    "Are you all right? Sorry, I''m late." looking at Maggie''s red and swollen eyes and her embarrassed appearance, red hair felt a pain and anger and rushed to the sky Linggai.


    "I''m fine, but... But..." the slim hand grabbed shanks''s collar, Maggie buried her head, and her voice was full of despair and helplessness.


    "It''s all right. With me, no one can hurt you." he clenched his teeth. His red hair never felt it. He was so angry.


    With that, but she didn''t get an answer from Yi. Shanks bowed his head and found that Maggie had fainted and looked carefully at the haggard face. His eyes were full of pity.


    "Kato, you want to die."


    Holding Maggie in one hand, her red hair raised her head, and a boundless will swept through the clouds, causing the threat of landslides and sea cracks, desperate to suppress kaiduo.


    "Red hair shanks."


    Unwilling to fall behind, kaiduo stepped forward with the same will to fight against each other.


    In an instant, the world was dark, hurricanes surged up, and the whole world was as terrible as hell.


    "Red hair, you are too nosy."


    The overbearing color dropped a little, and kaiduo looked at shanks with a dangerous face.


    "Anyone who dares to hurt her will die." domineering Lingyun can''t refuse. His red hair is sonorous and powerful, and his whole body has a killing intention, pointing directly at kaiduo.


    No one spoke at the scene, only the two will to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, they came in the air and appeared one after another. All the figures fell behind shanks. Just for a moment, more than a dozen figures showed their faces.


    Looking at the people behind the red hair, whether queen or Jack, or other pirates, their pupils shrink at this time.


    "Ben Beckman."


    "Jesus."


    "Laki Lu."


    Ą°.....Ą±


    One after another, every figure exudes unparalleled terror. No doubt, all the main cadres of the red haired pirate regiment have arrived.


    "Kato, get out."


    The sword''s eyes stared, boundless domineering, red hair hugging Maggie, irresistible.


    "Red hair, you want to die."


    Kaiduo was so angry that he couldn''t tolerate the provocation of red hair. At the beginning, he turned into a black awn. Like an ancient beast, he stepped through the Star River and launched an attack.


    "All-out battle." red was so angry that he put Maggie in the hands of his companions, pulled out the Western sword and turned into streamer.


    "I haven''t fought for a long time." there was little smoke. Beckman put out his cigarettes and swept out of the air.


    At this moment, in the territory of the kingdom of God, kaiduo, a hundred beasts, and shanks, with red hair, went to war.


    This war is destined to stir the world.


    However, Xuanye didn''t know anything about what happened in the kingdom of God, because at this time, his battle with bigom had completely become white hot.


    BigMom sea area, with the passage of time, the whole battle has lasted day and night, and the rest has begun and ended.


    The sky, bathed in blood, Xuan night''s mouth dripping blood, full of evil Qi, a pair of golden white eyes, full of cold at this time.


    On the other side, bigom''s chest fluctuated violently, and the whole person was in great confusion, even his breath.


    With a sword in one hand, a thunder in the other, and a flame overhead, BigMom stared at the air with full vigilance, like a madman.


    "Kill!"


    Stir everything, the whole sky burst, Xuan night with a long tail feather, fell towards bigom.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    The endless sabres, guns, swords and halberds pierce the atmosphere and form a weapon storm. They hang mercilessly.


    "Fire and thunder."


    With a scream, Prometheus and Zeus huff and puff, a hot flame and riot thunder are integrated to form a curtain of heaven, cover the sky and swallow it out.


    However, at this time, bigom was shocked. In the sky, nine halos suddenly rose behind the man. Then it was visible to the naked eye. It was like a natural disaster. Nine rounds of burning light columns slowly turned and fell from the sky.


    "Emperor sword Ą€ fire thunder blade."


    With both hands clenched, the flame and thunder were blessed. Bigom held Napoleon, and the huge sword suddenly became bigger. Then it broke the boat and soared up like an epoch-making place.


    Tear the eardrum, lift the endless surface, and the earth under bigom rolls to form a huge pit.


    Collapse, rise, tear, the landform has been changed, countless peaks stand tall, forming a mountain top abyss.


    Huge power, burning, difficult resistance, with boundless explosion, bigom spits blood, and the huge body flies upside down.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I have to work overtime today. If I''m too tired, maybe it''s the only one.

 Chapter 481

    Constantly rolling, hit countless hills, a hot gully, moving across the horizon.


    However, at this time, heaven and earth roared, a more ancient light, sending out ripples, coming from the universe to the extreme, moving mountains and filling the sea, submerging bigom again.


    At the end of the day, Xuan night''s eyes were golden and white, and his hair danced like a God. Between his hands, the atmosphere was trembling with flames, which suddenly expanded, and then rushed to the ground.


    Violent explosion, a dark mushroom cloud, surrounded by halos, thunder and lightning, constantly lifted the surface, resulting in a sky like tsunami.


    The world is trembling, the people''s hearts are shaking, everything seems to return to nothingness, from which a light shines, making a breakthrough.


    The smoke of gunpowder rolled across the sky, and the boundless golden red tail feathers tore the eardrum.


    The ground exploded, Xuan night stepped in the pit, step by step, the ground turned into liquid and rolled.


    Suddenly, in the endless smoke and dust, gravel and sand were flying, and a huge figure screaming up to the sky was full of flirtatious power, subverting the clouds.


    "God bird, I''ll kill you."


    The rage was frightening. Bigom''s eyes were red, as if he had lost his mind. The whole huge body was raised again, forming a real monster. The mountains and the earth burst and rushed towards Xuanye.


    The flame expanded, BigMom roared, and the left arm made a bold attack.


    Xuan night''s face was cold, and he also attacked. The huge power was rampant.


    Knee attack, elbow subversion; Overlord color, armed color and all energy, they hang like crazy, and the whole earth, because the two figures, big and small, constantly collapse and tear.


    The air pressure kept tearing open, spitting blood in his mouth, and forcibly withstood bigom''s blow. Xuanye fiercely faced, grabbed bigom''s arm with one hand, and then roared. He directly grabbed bigom and slammed it on the ground. His right foot was like a mountain and kicked it out.


    "Poof..."


    The blood of the sky, BigMom groaned with pain. The bloated and tough body flew backwards again, but at this moment, a huge sword, silent, directly left a flesh and blood white wound on Xuanye.


    The barb gun flew, Napoleon hissed and flew past.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The air trembled violently, the air flow on the whole ground rose, Xuanye''s hands were one, and a terrible light ran through it and turned into dust.


    Also at this time, BigMom stood up, the thunder in his hand left, formed a shield and stopped in front of him.


    At the same time, the flame on bigom''s left hand rushed into the sky, and a pillar of fire falling from the sky covered Xuanye''s body.


    On the other side, Napoleon swayed and danced, and with a series of chopping attacks from heaven and earth, he dived down.


    Two sides attack, Xuan night has no fluctuation, the whole body flame erupts, forms a current, then condenses, and a miracle appears.


    "Three body Ą€ divine change."


    Stepping out, a flame humanoid monster looked up and looked at the falling pillar of fire. Like a beast, he opened his bloody mouth and roared. The arms of the two flames were united, suddenly opened, and a pillar of light rose from the ground.


    However, the miracle has not disappeared. At this time, a flame creature appeared in Xuanye''s body. Looking at Napoleon''s fierce attack, he also opened his hands and a column of light.


    Unimaginable pouring, the whole world trembling, successive explosions, boundless wind pressure, destroyed everything.


    When the smoke dispersed, bigom''s pupils shrank and his face was unbelievable, just because there were two humanoid creatures standing on the left and right sides of Xuanye. Although they were not completely materialized, they could vaguely see the appearance of Xuanye.


    Previously, it could be said that it was a situation of four against one, but now it will become a situation of four against three.


    Bigom felt the two waves from the flame human body, and his heart sank.


    The idea of this move emerged from the first battle with bigom. For this reason, Xuanye has been difficult to develop. Although the avatar condensed by flame was weak at first, it was even difficult to condense, but Xuanye kept modifying and experimenting. Finally, the Avatar has the strength of a prospective general.


    However, the divine transformation is different from BigMom''s mihotz, which requires Xuanye''s own physical strength, while BigMom''s mihotz does not need it; For this reason, BigMom''s mihoz is more perfect in comparison.


    Slowly burning, the air wailing, the hot temperature, constantly swallowing everything, in the blink of an eye, Xuan night and two gods changed and disappeared.


    "Napoleon, Prometheus, kill those two fire monsters for me."


    "Yes, mother." turning into sword light, Napoleon exuded the sword spirit, and Prometheus fell down in the sky.


    They washed out and separated one after another. Xuanye''s heart moved. The two gods changed and separated directly, matching Napoleon and Prometheus.


    As for Xuan night, it is enough to face biumom and Zeus at the same time.


    After the collision again, bigom was furious all over and competed with Xuanye.


    At the end of the fight, at this moment, both sides have released all and used all means to harvest each other''s lives.


    With a stuffy hum, Xuanye''s hair stood upright and his chest was dark. Bigom''s giant fist directly acted on his body, causing the whole earth under his feet to burst.


    His face was full of anger. Xuan night detective grabbed it and slipped from bigom''s cheek. With the sprayed blood and howling, five scars spread directly from bigom''s right eye to bigom''s cheek. He almost burst bigom''s right eye.


    "Die for me."


    BigMom is crazy because of the blood on his face, the ugly face and the color of resentment.


    And Xuan night, with the same ferocious face, both sides flew backwards. There were two footprints on their chests.


    Hit the ground heavily, and the body couldn''t stop pouring. Bigom smashed the rising peaks one after another. After leaving a long gully, bigom stepped up and was unable to dispel its anger.


    "Oh!"


    However, at this moment, in the endless smoke in the distance, a divine bird standing with a bath fire swaying the crown of divine beauty and beating the wings of rhyme beauty.


    The breath of the beast king seemed to suppress the whole world, and the unparalleled pressure broke through the clouds.


    "BigMom, I want you to die without burial."


    The mouth of the divine bird spits people''s words, and the ferocious God''s eyes are full of blood.


    "Suck..."


    Atmospheric backflow, flying sand and stones, a light spot in front of the beak of the divine bird, spread rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, a torrent fell from the sky and tore the whole heaven and earth like the broken Milky way.


    "Damn, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Soul deep sky Ą€ hand of the earth."


    With the unprecedented use of demon fruit ability, bigom clapped his hands on the messy earth, the soul entered, and a strange wave hung up.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. I saw the whole earth rotating, and a huge rock hand covering the sky broke everything, as if it were out of hell and directly exploring the golden and white torrent.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 482

    The collision between heaven and earth, the covered energy, destroyed everything, swayed the boundless power, formed a terrible mushroom storm, and smashed out all over the world.


    At that moment, the visual impact was like God''s anger, moving mountains and filling the sea.


    The sea is roaring, the power is subverting, and everything in the world is destroyed.


    For a long time, standing in the sky, the giant bird of divine beauty was surrounded by fire. In front of its mouth and beak, the energy of the riot kept entering and scouring.


    On the earth, the giant hand that covered the sky began to crack with the rolling gravel.


    The golden belly sucked, and the crown color feathers on the head of the divine bird stood upright. The torrent rushed down from the nine days expanded again and turned into the Yangtze River, carrying the towering power and overwhelming momentum.


    "Roar..."


    With cold screams, bigom spits blood in his mouth and uses his ability recklessly, so that the earth under his feet breaks two hands of the earth one after another like life, and bombards the golden and white torrent with joint efforts.


    "Sun mode."


    The heart shouted, the divine bird suddenly soared, a powerful force broke out of the body, and then covered the whole body. At that moment, all the remaining physical strength recovered.


    "Go to hell! BigMom."


    Once again, the golden and white torrent like the Yangtze river burst out quickly, then turned into a sea of stars, destroyed the sky and the earth, and fell down strongly.


    "Impossible."


    Full of blood, BigMom stared angrily. In the endless destruction, her earth hand was cracking and collapsing.


    Seeing the collapse of the bombardment, as early as before, both bigom and the kingdom of God withdrew and fled to other islands, because at the moment, they didn''t dare to approach at all.


    At the moment, the two sides have put down the fight and all look up to the sky. The final duel, who wins and who loses, is now.


    BigMom wins, the kingdom of God loses; If the Heavenly God Bird wins, all nations will be destroyed, and even dead bodies will be everywhere.


    Finally, the sky collapsed, a voice that rang through the whole world, rolled up the cyclone of mountain collapse and earth crack, destroyed the sky and dark, and flooded.


    The endless sea water overturns, and as one of the best medium-sized islands in the world, it is broken and turned into dust.


    Everyone, even the whole world, swallowed their saliva and looked at the area covered by the destructive power.


    "Oh!"


    In the sky, the divine bird transformed. Xuan night was covered with blood and looked pale to restore his body.


    Crashing to the ground, the atmosphere roared, and Xuan night rushed into the energy storm.


    One second, two seconds, one minute, the whole world is waiting.


    Suddenly, the smoke broke, and a huge body hit the other islands of the world. Then the fire crossed, and a slender figure stood in the air and laughed wildly.


    The world was shocked. At this moment, the eyes of the whole world were on the man in mid air, and at his feet, BigMom, as the five emperors, lay dying on the ground.


    "No way, how could mom lose."


    BigMom''s children can''t believe it because their mother is omnipotent and can''t be defeated.


    Compared with the fear of the forces of all nations, the army of the kingdom of God is full of joy, because their king, their boss, defeated the five emperors, which is how domineering, how strong and how terrible.


    "BigMom, you should have thought of such a day. You can rest assured that the whole world will bury you later."


    Landing on the ground, Xuan night walked to Bigman''s side, with a ferocious face and a barb gun in his hand, which ran through Bigman''s head.


    "You''re the one who died."


    However, in this critical moment, BigMom, who was originally on the verge of disability and death, unexpectedly broke out a terrible force. His right hand was ferocious and blasted away at Xuanye''s head.


    It was too close and unexpected. Xuanye didn''t expect that BigMom had such a plan. He pretended to be dying and took the opportunity to sneak into himself.


    Lightning flint, Xuan night''s figure pulled high and avoided the head. At the next moment, bigom''s full strength hit directly on the chest.


    Armed, unprecedented rotation, but even so, with the sound of bone clicking, Xuanye raised his eyes and couldn''t stop spitting blood and breath in the seven orifices. At that moment, it came to the freezing point.


    This sudden scene directly shocked the whole place of war and held the world''s breath.


    "Bigom." he hated it deeply and shouted like hell. Xuanye''s face was full of blood and looked like a devil. Regardless of the stinging pain penetrating into his soul, he grabbed bigom''s huge hand with one hand and clenched his fist with the other hand. The flame was highly condensed and continuous. He bombarded bigom''s abdomen madly.


    "Ah..."


    Scream and scream, desperate, the whole earth vibrates, punch after punch, Xuan night''s crazy bombardment, explosion, continuous outbreak, and the whole site is covered by smoke and dust in an instant.


    When the world was quiet, everyone swallowed their saliva and stared at the central place that began to subside slowly.


    "Suck..."


    A moment later, the smoke dispersed, and everyone looked at the bloody scene in the center and took a breath.


    In the center, Xuan Ye grabbed bigom with one hand, and his fist was full of bright red flesh and blood, just like a devil, staring at bigom.


    BigMom, at this time, the whole stomach was empty. Under the attack of Xuanye violence, only pieces of flesh and blood were left in the whole stomach.


    On the ground, the surface dyed red by blood was full of broken meat and internal organs. At this time, Xuanye seemed to have just climbed out of the blood pool, full of fishy smell and blood.


    "Where is she? Where is the peach rabbit."


    Twisted and roaring, Xuan night''s ferocious face, holding BigMom in one hand, pressed.


    "Mom... Mom..." life declined rapidly. BigMom looked at Xuanye angrily and vomited a mouthful of blood. She said coldly, "you''ll never get her. Wait! Someone will avenge me. I''m just his chess piece, and you''ll be his chess piece."


    With that, bigom''s eyes were dim, there was more blood in his mouth, and he wanted to say something at last. However, Xuanye didn''t give her a chance, because at this point, bigom wouldn''t speak at all.


    Since BigMom doesn''t say so, go find it yourself, even if it''s going all over the world.


    "Your death is not a pity."


    Xuanye was completely crazy. He blew bigom''s arm with a fist. Then he beat bigom to the ground, stretched out his feet and kept pedaling. With every vibration of the earth, the blood and flesh scattered by the flying was covered with Xuanye''s face.


    Crazy, even though bigom is dead, Xuan night still doesn''t let go. He keeps stepping, smashing bigom''s feet and ravaging bigom''s residual body.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Xuan night was ferocious with his face, one foot after another. After stepping on it for more than ten minutes, BigMom was no longer on the ground. Some were just blood foam, broken meat and fragments of internal organs.


    The whole body was bathed in blood and even covered with broken meat. Xuanye''s long hair reaching his waist was dripping blood red liquid drop by drop at this time. The whole person, if the devil, had golden and white eyes.


    Looking up, Xuan night stared at the whole site. It was this eye that all the forces in the whole bigom position retreated and looked frightened. Even the people of the kingdom of God trembled all over and were afraid in their eyes.


    Because Xuan night is so terrible at the moment. It''s not human. The bloody, violent and crazy appearance is a monster at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 483

    The collapsed chest fluctuated, accompanied by bursts of pain. Xuanye stood up straight and vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His whole body was still floating with endless evil Qi, which was disappointing.


    At the moment, no one dares to speak out, because this man has been the focus of the whole audience. With bigom''s death, it is doomed that this time, the kingdom of God will be the winner.


    "Kill them all. All people related to bigom, men, women, young and old, are extinct."


    Climbing into the sky, Xuan night directed at the sky, lowered his head and looked down at the whole huge territory. The cold-blooded voice came to everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, everything was overturned.


    I thought that with BigMom''s death, the god bird would stop, but in the current situation, the devil not only did not stop, but intensified his efforts to implicate countless innocent people.


    Hearing Xuanye''s order, both the enemy and the kingdom of God hesitated. After all, the victory and defeat have been divided. If it is really implemented according to Xuanye''s order, it will be a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Even if I stand here and kill you, it will be soft.


    However, Xuanye didn''t give anyone a chance. He held his hands high and gradually changed the color of the wind and cloud. The whole cloud of thunder and lightning began to rotate around him. A dangerous smell spread out in all directions.


    The dazzling light lit up, and the cloud top was separated. The dazzling light was projected. A basketball sized sun began to appear on the top of Xuanye''s head, and then it continued to grow and expand.


    "Don''t you hear me? I want all nations to have no grass and carry out the order."


    Looking down, Xuan was cold at night. His eyes, which were not human emotions, looked dangerously at all the armies of the kingdom of God.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the king was firm and helpless, all the armies of the kingdom of God slaughtered the forces of bigom again.


    One world after another, bloody pavement, a scarlet radian, swept across, a sea of blood, was generated.


    With BigMom''s death, the four generals were killed by the five-day ring of the kingdom of God one after another. Charlotte smoggy and Charlotte Kriging fell down one by one.


    Only Charlotte katakuli, the first of the four stars, insisted hard in ainilu''s hands, but judging from the current situation, it was sooner or later to lose, because Xiliu, Lucci and Waldo had freed their hands and only needed to surround them. Even if katakuli had six hands, he had to kneel.


    However, Xiliu and others did not intervene in the battle between ainilu and katakuli. Instead, they found a direction and slaughtered other children and forces of bigom.


    There is no doubt that under the leadership of the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God army is like a land without people, slaughtering BigMom''s forces in an all-round way.


    Because with the fall of bigom and the destruction of the stars, the morale of all bigom forces has fallen to the extreme. In the face of the bloody counterattack of the kingdom of God, they dare not fight at all. Therefore, the inhuman and unilateral massacre appeared in such a bloody way.


    For two days, two whole days, day and night, the divine army was slaughtering, and many people with low psychological quality collapsed directly; Some people go crazy because they kill people with soft hands.


    But even so, their king did not revoke the order. For this reason, the cruelest thing in the world happened.


    Howls, screams and curses resounded through the whole world, and countless ordinary people, regardless of their identity, fell under the butcher''s knife of the kingdom of God.


    It was broadcast live. Therefore, the whole world once again launched a crusade against the kingdom of God and abused the Heavenly God Bird. Because of this bloody massacre, the Heavenly God Bird is known as the devil without conscience.


    "Who can persuade the boss?" standing on the ground full of bones, the high-level of the kingdom of God, that is, ainilu and others, frowned and looked up at the high altitude. It was a night of energy from beginning to end.


    Since the killing of BigMom, Xuanye has been suspended in the air. At this moment, above the head of Xuanye, a boundless sun shines with a terrible light, illuminating the whole world.


    Swallowing my saliva, I noticed the energy in the boundless sun. No matter who it was, my heart beat faster and my legs trembled.


    "In addition to the boss master and the queen, I can''t think of anyone else who can persuade the boss." frowning, kalifa''s hair was messy and obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Brother monkey, you try." Becky held faulkey, who had lost his left eye, and looked at the sleepy monkey beside him.


    On the first day, Becky successfully rescued the monkey and Foxy in the imperial city of cake island. However, even if the monkey and Foxy appeared in front of Xuanye, Xuanye didn''t take back the order of slaughter.


    "It seems that the boss is determined to destroy the world this time." Waldo took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "But if we continue to kill like this, we will never be able to finish it. We don''t know how many people have lived in the world. Now, countless people have run away in our encirclement. It''s impossible for the boss to really destroy the world."


    "I think you deliberately let go!" Xiliu sneered and looked at kalifa.


    With a silent face, kalifa did not refute. Indeed, no matter who was in the kingdom of God, his hands were soft. For this reason, all opened one eye and closed one eye to release countless residents of thousands of countries.


    It is preliminarily estimated that at least 70% of the people in the world have been released, and the rest are really implicated by bigom and then killed.


    Simply put, the number of casualties in this war is tens of millions, which is still a preliminary estimate.


    Therefore, everywhere in the world, the celestial bird represents destruction, killing, demons, cruelty, dehumanization and loss of conscience.


    Marinfando, in the Supreme Council room, everyone looked at the pictures in the telephone image, all silent and gnashing their teeth.


    "Yellow ape, why don''t you kill the god bird."


    Numerous high-level naval officers appeared, and some people looked at the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant who had returned not long ago.


    "If you have the ability, you go." half squinting, the Yellow ape looked at the speaker like a fool.


    "What''s the matter, why didn''t you do it." the Warring States period clearly saw the fatigue of Xuan night in the air.


    "I''m sorry, marshal of the Warring States period, we couldn''t succeed at that time." he opened his eyes and looked serious. Huang ape recalled the situation at that time.


    Time goes back to the moment when Xuanye lost his mind and broke bigom into pieces.


    The sky, towering into the clouds, the Yellow ape caught the green pheasant and saw the bloody scene with his own eyes.


    "Do you want to do it?" the Green Pheasant clenched his fists and couldn''t bear to look at the Xuan night crazy killing BigMom''s body.


    "No, rain Xiliu, rob Lucci and Waldo have freed their hands. If we go down alone, there will be no results." the Yellow ape looked cautious and took a breath when he looked at the killing of the boundless land.


    "Besides, is that guy really seriously injured? I can''t see it." looking at the night when he stepped on bigom''s body like a madman, the Yellow ape jumped in his right eye.


    "No, I was found."


    At this time, the Yellow ape''s hair exploded. He saw that the previously crazy Xuan night turned his eyes to their location. The cruel and bloodthirsty eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Let''s go. As long as one of the five emperors dies, our task will be completed. Now is not the time to be watched by this guy." without nonsense, or even asking the Green Pheasant if he wants to, the Yellow ape grabbed the green pheasant and turned into a golden light.


    With the departure of the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant, once again, the crazy Xuan night focused on the unrecognized bigom corpse.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 484

    The whole conference room was quiet, all the Navy, all calm faces, breathing a little confused.


    "What the Yellow ape said is a fact. According to the situation at that time, I couldn''t kill the celestial bird at all. I miscalculated. Unexpectedly, he was so strong."


    The crane''s eyes rippled and stared at the guy in the screen, who was floating in the air with the sun overhead.


    "You didn''t miscalculate. At least half of our original goal was successful. Finally, one of the five emperors of the new world died."


    "I want to know if that guy really wants to completely destroy all nations. The war is over. This madman even ordered to kill for two days, two days. This demon."


    In the quiet and depressed conference room, suddenly a furious voice sounded. Tenghu was a little excited, stood up and breathed heavily.


    "He won''t stop."


    Losing all his strength, the Green Pheasant sat decadent on the chair and looked sadly at the screen. His face was cold-blooded and full of eyes that ignored life.


    "This time, he''s not joking. He really wants to destroy all nations." similarly, the ghost spider sighed and couldn''t bear it.


    "Are we just watching? Thousands of innocent people have died at the hands of this devil, can''t our navy go out?"


    Rattan tiger gnashed his teeth and his lips trembled; He saw with his own eyes that ordinary people wailing for mercy one after another were slaughtered by the divine army, and all living lives, whether human or animal, were ruthlessly erased.


    Thousands of miles away, the whole earth was dyed red. The disgusting smell, mixed with broken limbs, broken arms, internal organs and meat, piled up into high mountains.


    Inhumane, this is not what people can do. At this moment, Tenghu was full of anger at the man.


    Hearing the roar of rattan tiger, the whole hall was silent, and all the navies lowered their heads.


    Even the Warring States period, Kapu and crane were silent.


    Looking at the silent hall, Tenghu felt a loss. Is this the Navy guarding justice?


    "Rattan tiger, calm down. Our navy has other plans." beside him, the green cow calmed his face, so that people can''t see his thoughts clearly.


    One by one, looking at the silent Marines, Tenghu sighed. He sat in his chair with a gloomy face and shut up.


    Rubbing his forehead, the Warring States period pressed down his thoughts and made a sound, breaking the depression.


    "I got information that in the territory of the kingdom of God, kaiduo suddenly invaded and fought with red hair."


    Stacks of materials were sent to their respective navies by the adjutants around the Warring States period. The picture printed on it is the battle between the beast pirate regiment and the red haired pirate regiment in the territory of the kingdom of God.


    Everyone picked up the information, and all the haze dispersed on their faces. Some just sneered.


    "Sure enough, with the war between tianshenniao and bigom, the balance of the five emperors was directly broken. Four emperors fought successively. As long as our navy hung high, it would only be our navy."


    "No matter how the battle between kaiduo and red hair is, I think when the celestial bird returns, it will be furious. At that time, it will inevitably find trouble with kaiduo and red hair. It''s best to die one or two five emperors, then the final result......"


    The Navy smiled and thought of the future. The five emperors were incomplete. Their navy could easily wipe out the new world.


    "Ha ha... Ok... It''s really wonderful to sit and reap the benefits of fishermen."


    The evil face is at a glance at the moment.


    "Now BigMom is dead, and kaiduo and red hair have angered the god bird. In the future, the god bird will be angry. At that time, one of the five emperors will die, and then our navy is solving the white beard. There are only two five emperors left. At that time, the opportunity for our navy comes."


    Everything is developing in a favorable direction for the Navy. Thinking of this, every Navy''s face glows.


    "Pay close attention to the kingdom of God." when the Warring States period waved its big hand, it also thought of the future, and its mouth couldn''t help but arc.


    "In addition, we have stepped up the convening of various divisions. Now kaiduo will be injured if he fights with red hair, and tianshenniao will be seriously hurt if he kills BigMom. It is the time for our navy to solve the strongest man in the world."


    It was decided that the Warring States period stood up with an unprecedented sense of excitement.


    "I see."


    Hearing the order of the Warring States period, one after another, all the participating navies walked out of the conference room, but among them, there were a few people with tight eyebrows and deep eyes, full of disappointment.


    Baldigo, the world''s largest criminal organization and the location of the revolutionary army.


    "Dragon, this is the latest news." in the wide hall, one after another, more than a dozen senior Revolutionary Army leaders all stared at the center. In the screen, there was a red devil overhead.


    "This despicable devil." indignant, kerla trembled and turned white. From birth to now, it was the first time she could feel terror and despair across the screen.


    "This is no longer a person, it''s simply a devil." Saab clenched his hands and gnashed his teeth. Can you imagine what it means to kill two days and nights?


    And I didn''t give up looking at the Heavenly God Bird. Unexpectedly, in these two days, I gathered such powerful energy to destroy cake island in one fell swoop.


    "Yimazuna, it''s a miracle that you were alive." a revolutionary army cadre touched yimazuna with his shoulder.


    "Hoo." with a heavy sigh of relief, imazuna touched the cold sweat on her forehead and swallowed her saliva.


    Taking back his eyes from the screen, Long Ping calmly received the news from the reporter.


    "It''s really troublesome. Now the balance of the five emperors has been broken, which is bad news for our revolutionary army." after reading the information, long rubbed his forehead and was a little worried.


    Everyone frowned and looked at the dragon as if they had encountered a problem.


    "Give them a copy." long thought carefully and motioned the reporter to give others a copy.


    After receiving the information, everyone pondered, because the news was really bad news for the revolutionary army.


    "Kaiduo invaded the kingdom of God, and then fought with red hair? And killed the master and his men of tianshenniao?" he took a breath. None of the people present were fools, and immediately thought of the subsequent terror.


    "Kaiduo, that madman, how could he provoke the kingdom of God at this time? And the red hair also appeared."


    "With the crazy character of the divine bird, if you go back to the kingdom of God and see all this, you will be crazy. At that time, kaiduo, red hair and the divine bird will inevitably fight, and even another Emperor may die. Then the Navy and the world government will benefit in the end."


    "If so, when the Navy solves the five emperors, the rest will be encircled by the world government. Our revolutionary army alone is not an opponent in the face of the world government, army, navy and other departments."


    With little smoke, some cadres began to smoke cigarettes.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 485

    Obviously, if they lose the powerful restraint of the five emperors, their revolutionary army will face the behemoth of the world government alone.


    If this is the case, what their revolutionary army has done in recent years will be wasted, and even directly destroyed by the world government in the end.


    The war between the two emperors, even if one emperor was destroyed, would not put their revolutionary army in such a difficult and dangerous situation. It would be a big deal to return to the situation of the four emperors a few years ago, but now it does not involve the two emperors, but the four.


    And in this way, kaiduo and red hair fought recklessly in the territory of the kingdom of God, and kaiduo was the master who killed the god bird and his men.


    With the character of tianshenniao, he will be desperate to launch a war against kaiduo, just like bigom. At that time, it will be a situation of both defeat and injury, even one death and one injury.


    Red hair is also likely to be involved. At that time, there will be another unimaginable war.


    Most importantly, some time ago, the revolutionary army received news that the fire fist ace, the second captain of Baihu Zimo, was sent to marinfando by Marshall ticci; Next, the Navy secretly dispatched the Navy elite of various branches.


    Therefore, the white beard Pirate Group is bound to have a war with the Navy. With the support of the powerful organization of the world government, white beard was doomed to defeat from the beginning.


    At this moment, all the five emperors of the new world are involved, civil war, civil war, war. No matter what the outcome, the final winner must be the world government, and their revolutionary army will fall into a situation of being unable to support itself.


    Therefore, the new world cannot be chaotic.


    "Damn it, kaiduo, that idiot, who is not good to provoke? It''s just to provoke the Madman of the god bird. Will there be another war between the two emperors?"


    "Even red hair is involved. The world is becoming more and more unpredictable."


    "Dragon, what should we do?" it was a bolt from the blue for their revolutionary army. Just kaiduo''s casual action put their revolutionary army into a disadvantageous situation.


    It can be imagined how angry they are at the moment. After all, no one can imagine that the war of Pirates unknowingly left them out of the revolutionary army.


    "If this goes on, the world government will only benefit. However, with what kaiduo has done now, tianshenniao will lose his mind and may abandon the kingdom of God again and go to war with kaiduo regardless of the final result. Therefore, we must stop this war, at least after the white beard pirate regiment and the Navy decide the victory or defeat."


    Rubbing his forehead with one hand and knocking on the table with the other, the Dragon frowned. He had a headache at the thought of the Madman of the heavenly bird.


    "It''s a little difficult!" hearing Long''s answer, the cadres below were as gloomy as rain.


    "Is that how you look?"


    "It''s time to summon those guys. The bottom line is the separation of the three emperors, not the so-called two emperors." finally, gritting his teeth, the dragon made up his mind.


    "Don''t be so hasty. Maybe there will be other opportunities."


    On this day, in the conference room, long and others discussed for nearly an afternoon.


    Great route, unknown country, on the street, a man like an eagle looked up and quietly looked at the picture in the distant image telephone bug. There was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you have also stepped into this level. I''m really looking forward to it. Who of us will be the first to step into the field of sword God?"


    Shampoo islands.


    "Elder sister, we should not allow the navy to forcibly summon." the huge screen, with a sea of people below, all came to watch the battle between tianshenniao and bigom.


    Among them, in the dense crowd, several figures were shrouded in black robes, making it impossible to see whether they were men or women, until a frightened female voice came.


    "Even BigMom is not the opponent of the divine bird, which has also affected the whole world. Watching the action of the divine bird is to destroy the world. If the eldest sister appears in the Navy, will he come to kill us?"


    Another voice of fear sounded, filled with resentment and powerlessness.


    "There is no way to offend one of the five emperors, so we have to be listed on the world government. Otherwise, in the face of the five emperors and the world government, we jiusnake island will......" sighed, and the voice of the leader was full of self blame.


    "Since we can''t offend the Navy, but why take him?" it was a doubt. Sada Sonia looked at the guy shrouded in black robes and constantly biting the barbecue.


    "This..." his face was a little flushed. The leader couldn''t say why.


    "This man, I must beat him." a sonorous and powerful male voice came, full of determination.


    "Luffy."


    Yes, this group is qiwuhai, the world''s first beauty, boyahan cook and her sister, and the other is supernova, Munch D. Luffy.


    With the arrival of Xuan night, some things are doomed to the track. Who can imagine that even because of Xuan night, jiushedao moved to the secret place established by the emperors of jiushedao in previous dynasties, Luffy was patted by the bear.


    It can be seen from here that the place where the bear has walked is so grand.


    History is still turning slowly according to his wishes.


    For a time, qiwuhai, underground kings, kingdoms and various forces all watched the live broadcast from different means, and their hearts were subverted.


    Because the cruelty of celestial birds is far beyond their imagination.


    Picture, back to all nations.


    After two days of slaughter and endless energy gathering, finally, the sky was covered, and a dazzling fierce sun lit up the whole world as if it were an ancient light.


    One after another, they boarded the ship. Everyone in the kingdom of God exuded a bloody smell. Then they all quickly moved away from the sea area, because their king would give the last blow to all countries.


    Standing in the sky, on the destroyer, Xiliu and others looked at the sky with hot eyes, as if they were the man who controlled the sun.


    "All nations are destroyed."


    Everyone, including those watching the live broadcast, has predicted in everyone''s heart that all nations will no longer exist.


    Finally, in the attention of the whole world, the huge and boundless red sun, carrying endless destructive power, was abandoned by the demon like man.


    No sound, no explosion, some, just smashing.


    At that moment, the world seemed to have only light, and everything was extinguished in the endless flame.


    Wanguo Ą€ totland, a super large island, the boundless territory, suddenly dazzled with a dazzling white arc, then shocking and disappeared.


    What is left is only some broken and messy small islands. Because of this round of sun, ordinary people who have not escaped are completely submerged in the flame.


    In this regard, the nations of totland are divided.


    As the distant warships disappear, what is left is the rolling, subversive and dazzling sea, as well as the endless darkness under the setting sun.


    Many years later, the sea has extremely high temperature, and no one dares to live in the bad weather. However, for some strong people, it is a good place to experience.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 486

    Clouds hang high, vast and boundless, and a group of huge warships roam the sea filled with countless bones.


    Returning with victory, there was no imagined joy on the faces of every soldier in the kingdom of God, but only fatigue and breathing.


    The strong smell of blood can be smelled even thousands of miles away; Looking into the sky, you will find that there is no pirate ship on this route.


    Even the greedy and bloodthirsty sea kings who dominate the sea do not rush out of the sea as soon as they smell the smell of blood.


    Because the smell of blood is too huge and frightening. Even sea kings tremble from their hearts. They can only let the groups of warships on the sea pass safely on the seabed.


    This time, it was really soft. Many people fell down. As soon as they got on the boat, they collapsed to the ground, or vomited again and again, and even crazy people who lost their reason existed.


    At this moment, they have only fear and fear of their king.


    The huge warships, which are oppressive and boundless, are not noisy at all. There is only silence. Everyone''s eyes secretly aim at the pirate ship with golden brilliance in the sunshine.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    On the green deck, all kinds of reclining chairs and delicious food covered the whole lawn.


    In the center, a figure with eyes closed and knees crossed was burning and recovering.


    At the moment, no matter how many times I bathed, the bloody smell floating in the air remained unchanged, which made Carly law very distressed.


    "Foxy, you did well this time." pakas, covered with white bandages, went to FOXY, looked at his empty left eye, pursed his mouth and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You really surprised me, boy, kind." it was very light. Ernie Lu sat on the railing, nibbling at the apple and looking at foxy, with a rare expression of approval on his face.


    "From now on, I will cover foxy." lying on the couch, he was very lazy. The monkey crossed his legs, took a sip of banana juice and pointed at foxy bluntly.


    "Thank you, monkey." pretending to be shy, fox did not feel lonely because she lost her left eye. She still ate and drank what she should eat and drink as before.


    "Foxy, I also admire you and brother monkey. If you hadn''t broken up, it''s likely that the boss and boss of ainilu wouldn''t be able to return to the kingdom of God that time." Becky stood up and looked at foxy and the monkey with serious face and admiration.


    "Little fun! Little fun!" it doesn''t matter. The monkey doesn''t care, but the tail shakes happily.


    And Foxy, touching his head, flattered and laughed.


    "Becky boy is right. I look at you two with new eyes." Lucci looked at fox with a cold face and showed a little admiration.


    "Here, a toast to the monkey and faulksie." Waldo got up, raised the wine in his hand and motioned for everyone to drink.


    "Dry."


    "However, it''s really incredible. Bigom is dead, but how are these three things still alive? They still look energetic?"


    After taking a sip of wine, tezolo, sitting on the lawn, pinched his chin and looked not far away. There were three groups of inexplicable things trembling in the corner of the deck.


    "This is the highest product of bigom''s ability. This fire is Prometheus, that thunder is Zeus, and that hat is Napoleon. They are all the most powerful mihotz."


    Ulysses turned his eyes away, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Interesting!" all the people came forward and looked at the three things of Zeus huddled together.


    "You say, how does a fire, a thunder and a hat live? Do you want to dissect it?" the monkey squatted down and wagged his tail. His words made Prometheus three pale.


    The strangest thing is that the fear is still expressed.


    "You... What do you want to do..." could not stop shaking. Prometheus three hugged together and looked at those curious eyes in fear.


    Up to now, they also feel that it is impossible. How could mom lose


    Originally, at the moment of BigMom''s death, Zeus planned to run, but just started to make action, he was watched by enilu, Xiliu and Lucci, and then there was no next.


    "This thunder, I want it." pushed away Becky, and enilu greedily looked at Zeus. His intuition told him that as long as he accepted this guy, his strength would rise to a higher level, and the big moves needed in the past, whether consumption or time, would be greatly shortened.


    "Then I''ll take this sword." Hei hei smiled, full of bad intentions. Waldo stared at Napoleon.


    "So cute, I want it too." Perona raised her hands excitedly and wanted to share one.


    "With your strength, people can kill you directly. Don''t disturb and go." Waldo pushed Perona aside with a big hand.


    "Hateful." with her mouth bulging and full of indignation, Perona raised her small fist and gave Valdo a hard shave.


    "Well, you can''t hold them down with your strength." behind her, kalifa was funny and touched Perona''s small head.


    "Really?" with a lost face, Perona sat directly in her chair and ate dessert reluctantly.


    "Hum! This kind of rubbish is not as good as the crazy devil." Xiliu was not interested at all. In his eyes, there was only the crazy devil in his hand.


    "Indeed." holding his chin, the monkey took out the sky killing stick from his ear, grew bigger, compared it with the three Zeus, and directly made the three little guys tremble.


    "Who wants this fire?"


    "The boss uses fire. It should fit, just like enilu."


    "Yes, but we divided it up like this, really? It seems that these three little guys have some complaints!" Waldo tutted, and his aggressive eyes kept sweeping back and forth.


    "Indeed, after all, they are made by bigom. Who knows what the secret will be!"


    "I think it''s better to kill him with one stick." the monkey stood up, and the sky killing stick in his hand suddenly became bigger, armed and full of evil spirit.


    "Shit, that thunder and fire, whatever. I like this sword." Waldo glared at the monkey angrily.


    "You''re not a swordsman. What''s the use of it?" he grinned hoarsely, and the monkey''s hair stood upright.


    "I want an errand runner. Why, it''s not cool!" he disagreed, so he went to the top.


    Seeing a person and a monkey who are tit for tat, everyone sighs and is full of helplessness. After all, this person and a monkey once hated each other. As for love, it''s not clear.


    While the monkey and Waldo were quarreling, enilu on one side directly stood up and grabbed Zeus, with greed in his eyes.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    The violent thunder sent out, and the whole sky changed color. Zeus desperately used his ability and countless lightning to chop away at enilu.


    "Weaker than I expected." the whole body was constantly free of thunder. Enilu looked at Zeus and was dissatisfied.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 487

    "It''s impossible. How can you withstand my electric shock? I don''t believe it."


    The humanized face is twisted, Zeus roars, the whole sky explodes and flashes, and endless lightning continues to devour enilu.


    "I am the God of thunder."


    Holding Zeus with one hand, enilu''s hair stood upright, his words were word by word, his face was cold, and with a violent breath, the thunder and cry wrapped around enilu, while Zeus, with fear in his eyes, trembled all over.


    "Surrender, or I will eat you."


    A face of danger, a boundless will, overwhelming, like a dragon into a sheep, rudely surrounded Zeus, and opened the frightening big mouth.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me..."


    Losing his mind, Zeus collapsed with lightning, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This man, this man, is terrible. He is a monster. He is more terrible than his mother.


    "Hum!" he threw Zeus on the deck like garbage. Enilu stretched out his feet and stepped directly on his head. "You have only one chance. Dare to defy my will and die."


    "Yes... Yes, master."


    Constantly trembling, he felt the grumpy feet on his forehead. Zeus was full of fear and could only choose to surrender.


    Because he doesn''t want to die yet.


    The others, stunned at enilu''s rough acceptance of Zeus, were all ignorant.


    Cow, it''s really a cow. Everyone looked at ainilu with admiration. A word of disagreement is to kill. This guy is indeed a inhuman beast.


    Pitiful and disheveled, Zeus turned into a black cloud, timidly floating on enilu''s right shoulder, bowed his head and dared not make a sound.


    "Cough... Cough..." seeing that enilu accepted Zeus, kalifa coughed unnaturally, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    With enilu''s rude behavior, Waldo on one side, his eyes lit up as if he had found a new world, turned around and stared at Napoleon with a smile.


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    Constantly retreating, Napoleon deeply felt a sense of malice. At this time, he was like a good family girl surrounded by countless hungry and thirsty men. Fear, despair and darkness deeply submerged his young heart.


    "You shout... You shout... Even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you."


    Rubbing his hands, Waldo looked obscene and squinted. The more he looked at Napoleon, the more he felt opposite.


    Xiliu and others have weapons. How can he not? Although he is not a swordsman, don''t forget that he also has devil fruit. When fighting in the future, he will hold a sword in one hand and instantly enlarge Napoleon. At that time, all those who refuse to obey will be crushed directly.


    The more he thought about it, Waldo became more and more excited, so that the look made everyone around shiver and couldn''t help but stay away from it for a few steps.


    Because Waldo now looks like a fool, disgusting to the extreme.


    Perhaps aware of the people''s different eyes, Waldo gave a slight pause, then coughed, looked serious and said coldly, "give you three ways. First, surrender to me, or die; second, surrender to me, or die; third, choose the front one arbitrarily."


    Nima, are these three roads? Isn''t it the same?


    Napoleon looked confused and almost scolded. This guy is more shameful than the previous human.


    "What are you looking at? You have an opinion!" before Napoleon answered, Waldo couldn''t help it, because the despised eyes around him were so fucking.


    "Cough... Cough... You continue, we have no opinion."


    The crowd blackened and motioned Waldo to continue.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, a burst of retch is how to return a responsibility.


    Waldo''s face was livid and he snorted coldly. He directly ignored many strange eyes. Then he looked at Napoleon menacingly and snorted.


    "I... I..."


    There is no retreat. Napoleon trembled in his heart and wanted to run. It is impossible for these people to destroy the existence of mother''s power by themselves. Revenge must be impossible by themselves. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. This is not what you want to see.


    "Ha ha... Waldo, it seems that you can''t. sure enough, you are the weakest of the five-day ring." tut tut said, never giving up the chance to fight. The monkey looked at Waldo sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about?" Waldo was forced by the monkey and turned his face on the spot, which was full of tyranny.


    Without saying a word, he explored his hand and spread his arms. Waldo grabbed Napoleon, his eyes full of killing intention, and fiercely threatened to "surrender or die."


    Feeling the great power from his body, Napoleon remembered that this guy was one of the most terrible five-day rings rubbed by the god bird.


    The strong smell of destruction pierced directly into the soul. Without thinking about it, Napoleon returned to the shape of a hat, nodded his head desperately, and shouted in his mouth, "I am willing to submit to my master, I am willing."


    "Ha ha... You know." Waldo took a provocative look at the monkey, then directly put Napoleon on his head and said angrily, "change a style. I don''t like this model."


    "Yes, master." you can obviously feel Napoleon''s trembling. You can see it with the naked eye. Slowly, Napoleon really turned into another style of hat, which is very fashionable.


    As Valdo subdued Napoleon, Prometheus was the only one left.


    "You two traitors betrayed your mother..." with an angry face, and I don''t know whether it was a wind in your head or something. Prometheus was burning a raging fire and angrily condemned Zeus and Napoleon.


    However, before he finished, Prometheus felt a look. If he was looking at him calmly like a dragon, the cold that penetrated into his soul seemed to annihilate the flame on his body.


    Staring at his pupils and desperately swallowing his saliva, Prometheus''s body trembled constantly, and his originally bloated body shrank sharply, as if he could have a sense of security only when he rolled up.


    At this time, all the talents reacted and turned around one after another. When they saw the figure coming slowly, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, your injury." kalifa looked at the calm night on her face. The collapsed chest had healed at this time.


    "It has been pressed down temporarily, and it only needs a few days of cultivation." the cold voice exit, Xuan night''s eyes glanced at Zeus and Napoleon, and looked at Prometheus in the latter''s endless panic.


    Just standing there, he didn''t have any momentum, but that''s it. In the eyes of Prometheus, this man is the most terrible devil in the world.


    He saw with his own eyes that it was this guy who broke his mother into pieces without leaving a complete body. He really reached the point of death without burial.


    That process was hell. Even if I recall it now, Prometheus felt cold all over.


    You know, Prometheus is a flame. Now it can make the flame feel cold. From the side, it is also a sin.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 488

    There was no hesitation, and there was no hardness. Prometheus directly lay at the foot of Xuanye, trembling and lisping, "no... don''t kill me, i... I''m willing to surrender."


    Very spineless, even Zeus had a symbolic hardness before, and Napoleon did the same until Waldo threatened to surrender.


    But Prometheus, Xuan Ye knelt directly before he spoke.


    This spineless behavior would have been ridiculed by Zeus and Napoleon in the past, but now, both Napoleon and Zeus shut up, and even they were lucky. Fortunately, their master was not the devil of the god bird, but the hands of others.


    I and others should be glad that Zeus and Napoleon thought so.


    Lying on the ground, trembling, Prometheus dared not even lift his head, because he didn''t even have the courage to be tough in front of this man.


    Without fluctuation, Xuan night looked at Prometheus like a dog and said coldly, "did she find it?"


    "Boss, we searched all over the world and didn''t find the figure of the queen of joy."


    Some hesitation, Carly Fawei lowered her head and didn''t dare to stare at the eyes of Xuan night.


    "We didn''t see that cheap woman in the cell," said the monkey angrily.


    With a slight frown, Xuan night''s mood was extremely complex.


    Turning around, Xuan night looked at foxy with only one eye, relaxed his tone, and said to Luo, "can you recover foxy''s eyes?"


    Quickly stood up, Luo replied, "boss, I can."


    "Well, that''s good." Xuan night said, looking at Prometheus, who was still lying on the ground, casually said, "all solved."


    With a bolt from the blue, Prometheus raised his head and looked desperate. Even Zeus and Napoleon trembled.


    Because Xuanye obviously included them when he announced the order.


    "Boss, this thunder and lightning can increase my strength. As for the other two, it doesn''t matter." jumped his eyebrows, and enilu begged for Zeus.


    "Boss, this guy can also increase my strength. They all have weapons, and this one is just suitable for me." Waldo went on to export.


    For a time, Zeus and Napoleon were grateful and shed tears. For the first time, they thought that the original master was so good that they would kill three of them in the first sentence.


    "Boss, I think we should keep them, even to protect the queen."


    It was kalifa who was clever and directly and roundly said the role of Prometheus.


    For Xuan night, Prometheus is dispensable, but for others, it is no small resistance.


    Perhaps kalifa''s proposal worked, and Xuan night''s eyebrows began to ease up.


    "Seriously adjust, I don''t want any accident." Xuan night took a look at the monkey, and then went directly into the ship room, obviously to recover from the injury.


    "Hey, hey!" hearing Xuanye''s order, the monkey rubbed his hands and looked at Prometheus maliciously.


    "It''s over."


    When the world was dark, Prometheus only felt cold and lost his motivation to live.


    In this way, compared with Zeus and Napoleon, there is no doubt that Prometheus will usher in a hellish life. Many years later, Prometheus recalled that he had lost sleep for months because of the fear of being dominated by monkeys.


    --------------------


    Time to return to the kingdom of God.


    Ruins, rubble and smoke filled the sky of the whole kingdom of God with flames.


    Corpses are everywhere, and deep pits of different sizes have directly destroyed the originally prosperous streets, and the residual limbs and viscera everywhere are bleeding all over the ground.


    Wailing, crying, helpless, in the messy and bloody street, someone held the mutilated body and cried up to the sky.


    It was a disaster and unimaginable destruction. Suddenly, the two emperors fought in the kingdom of God. Therefore, the king''s master and his men all died and fled like hell.


    "King, save your people..."


    Crying, the center of the kingdom of God, the four seasons Island Imperial City, all collapsed, and the surrounding residential areas were pushed horizontally.


    Some people hold the bodies of their relatives and cry in their mouths in the hope that their king will come back.


    Finally, the tears dried up, and the battle in the kingdom of God gradually disappeared.


    In the sea area of the kingdom of God, in the opposite direction, several huge pirate groups, unscrupulously, cross the sea.


    "Red hair."


    Black and blue, kaiduo was lying on the deck, with red eyes, full of killing intention.


    He didn''t expect that the guy was so crazy for a woman that he was desperate to fight with him. In the end, he was almost beaten out of independent protection.


    So, kaiduo was in a bad mood. If his men hadn''t brought it all, he would make his red hair look good today.


    One by one, Queen and Jack, the three disasters, were all seriously injured, and countless other men were killed and injured. This time, kaiduo suffered completely under the condition of insufficient men.


    If kaiduo is a man, he is confident and dares to challenge the whole red haired pirate group alone, but this time, in order to protect his men, he must step back.


    You know, red hair is the main force of the whole pirate regiment, and he kaiduo brings two three disasters, and the rest are the bottom combat power.


    If kaiduo doesn''t want to be a bareheaded commander, he can only step back. Otherwise, under all the main forces of the red haired Pirate Group, Queen and Jack will definitely be in danger.


    "Boss, we have plenty of time to get back from red hair in this game. At least, our goal this time has been achieved." queen, covered with bandages, pointed to Caesar who was still in a coma.


    "Hoo ha..."


    At the same time, in the other direction, on the sea, there is a pirate ship that makes the new world tremble.


    "Poof..."


    His clothes were broken, his red hair was tired, and he vomited a mouthful of congestion in his mouth.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Beckman frowned.


    "It''s all right." he wiped the blood from his mouth and felt the wail on his body. Red hair coagulated and said, "that monster kaiduo is really an immortal Xiaoqiang."


    "How''s Maggie? Are you awake?" she was seriously injured. Her red hair was not recuperated for the first time, but asked.


    "Don''t worry, she''s still asleep, but this blow may be a little big for her!" Beckman was embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "I think we''re impulsive this time."


    "If you have something to say!" take a deep breath. Red hair lets his partner wrap it up for him and looks at Beckman.


    "If we take Maggie away, we may get into some trouble," Beckman said frankly.


    "Hum, trouble? My red hair will be afraid of trouble? I knew it would not be good for Maggie to follow that madman. Sure enough, it should be proved that I shouldn''t have let that guy take Maggie to the kingdom of God from the Windmill Village."


    One is angry. Recalling Maggie''s haggard face, red hair wants to kill Xuanye.


    In desperation, Beckman shrugged. He knew that this time, red hair was serious.


    Looking at the loss of red hair''s previous composure and calmness, Beckman had to sigh in his heart, "it seems that we should be ready for the war."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 489

    Time is long, the newborn sun reveals the halo that lights up the world!


    With the clouds shifting and the magnificent sea, the kingdom of God carried the army of victory into the waters belonging to their kingdom of God.


    Cheers, before they came near, had already resounded through the sky.


    After a night''s rest, most of the people with excellent psychological quality came out of the shadow of the massacre, and with the haze gone, what remained was the joy of victory.


    This time, their kingdom of God can be said to amaze the whole world. Their king personally killed the five emperors of the same status under the condition of attracting worldwide attention.


    You know, since the five emperors, no, since the beginning of the four emperors, although countless battles have taken place between the emperors, who has the arrogance of his own king and killed one of the five emperors himself?


    Even the white bearded man, who is known as the strongest man in the world, does not have that ability. Therefore, he is swollen and arrogant. The eyes of those who return safely from this expedition are full of awe and longing for the king.


    After this incident, I believe no one in the whole world dares to offend the kingdom of God, because the kingdom of God surpasses the five emperors and surpasses any emperor. They have this confidence only because they have a king who slaughters the emperor.


    At this moment, they are proud and cheering. Therefore, as soon as they enter the sea area of the kingdom of God, everyone forgets to shout and wants the whole kingdom of God to hear them, these victorious soldiers.


    However, the accident happened, because as the distance became closer and closer, the cheering began to go out, and the last silence was also silent.


    The towering fire, the billowing smoke towering into the clouds, the collapsed buildings, the bloody ground and the wailing residents all explain that the kingdom of God at the moment is beyond recognition.


    The returning soldiers were stunned, got off the ship, stepped on this once laughing and happy land, felt the pungent smell of blood, and went crazy.


    Also at this time, several streamers rushed into the center of the kingdom of God.


    Dazzling fire, full of irritability, a rainbow, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, his lips trembled. Xuan night''s face, which had not fully recovered, was full of fear. He swallowed his saliva and walked step by step towards the bloody place of the ruins.


    Immediately after that, ainilu and others flickered, and a bad feeling rushed into everyone''s heart. For a time, the burning smoke began to suppress.


    "No... no..."


    With a trembling voice, pakas looked up at the messy pictures everywhere, in which broken limbs and meat could be seen everywhere.


    "It won''t... It won''t happen..." cover your mouth. Several women, such as Khalifa, have red eyes and can''t control them.


    Finally, not far away, Xuan night''s steps stopped. The frightened pupils suddenly shrunk, and the whole body could not stand after shaking for a while.


    "Let''s go! Go up and have a look." Xiliu''s face was heavy. The swordsman''s intuition told him that the world was going crazy.


    "Hiss..." everyone came forward, stood beside Xuanye, looked at the ground, the ground penetrated by blood, and the open eyes, there was no intact body. Everyone opened their mouth and was stupid.


    "Don''t..." with a heart rending scream, Ian collapsed instantly, his eyes turned white and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    And others, with tears streaming down their faces, couldn''t believe looking at all this.


    "Teacher, Binz, Monet..."


    Everyone''s face turned white in an instant. Even Eni Lu took a breath and looked at it. At the beginning, he was silent and looked at the men with dead bodies.


    After moving, he stretched out his right foot hard and stepped in the pool of blood that had not dried up. Xuan night''s eyes lost their focus and quietly stared at the few residual bodies that had lost their breath.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak clearly. Xuan night stretched out his hand and wanted to talk, but it was so difficult.


    Suddenly, Xuanye stretched out his hand to cover his heart, sweating, his eyes were dead, and two lines of blood and tears crossed his cheeks; The whole body suddenly knelt on the ground, opened his mouth, his face was full of muscle flaccid and painful, as if he couldn''t breathe. In this way, he fell into a pool of blood.


    "Night."


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    This sudden scene frightened everyone.


    -----------------------


    The sun sets in the west, the stars are dotted, and a new day is bright again.


    Suddenly, a tearing cry broke the dawn and covered the whole kingdom of God.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Heart like a knife, almost heartbroken, empty Island, cloud top, a figure, kneeling on the ground, with every cry, the whole empty island will be shocked.


    Like a wolf roaring, like being pinched by the throat, Xuanye''s head kept hitting the ground, and there was a mess around.


    "Shifu... Shifu..."


    Crazy, completely crazy. His eyes were full of blood and tears. Xuanye had a mental breakdown and kept struggling. The cries of despair made Aini Lu and others standing not far away feel extremely sad.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Xuan night with mental breakdown, like a wounded beast, lost his mind and constantly hit the rock. The whole scene roared violently, and the situation was gradually developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    Once again, Xuan Ye''s heart was torn open. He couldn''t bear the pain of scraping bones and cutting meat with a knife. His heart was weak and lost its beat.


    Around, Khalifa and others were biting their teeth. Their red and swollen eyes all showed that they were not calm last night.


    Fortunately, there were rational people on the scene. Since yesterday Xuan night couldn''t bear the reality and had a mental breakdown, Carly law forced her spirit and issued various orders.


    Even though the kingdom of God is full of sadness, there is no chaos. On the contrary, under the command of kalifa, tezolo, Luo and other members all go out and suppress all uncertain factors with extreme posture.


    And after a night''s precipitation, now the kingdom of God turns grief into strength, combines the army and the people, and continues to clean up the mess.


    The only thing that worries them is their king.


    Even if the empty island is above the kingdom of God, you can clearly hear the cry of collapse, despair and pain.


    "It must be stopped, otherwise, the boss''s spirit will collapse completely."


    Looking at the scene of violent hair and the night of hitting the earth with himself, Luo looked serious and full of tension.


    "What should we do?" kalifa was worried. As long as she wasn''t an idiot, everyone could see that Xuanye was wrong at this time.


    "Distract the boss''s attention, so that the boss is no longer dominated by the bad news." Luo was a little strange in his heart, because he didn''t expect that such a powerful boss would be so fragile in his heart.


    According to the truth, as long as it is strong, whether external or internal, it should be very strong, but looking at the boss now, it directly refreshes Luo''s cognition.


    "The specific way." kalifa glared angrily.


    "Let the boss vent, or coma." looking at enilu, Xiliu and others, Luo''s meaning can''t be understood.


    This is to ask enilu and others to come out and forcibly control Xuanye. It''s best to make Xuanye lose his ability to move or fall into a coma.


    "I''m sure to tell you that a person can''t do it. Now the boss is blinded by hatred and grief. As long as you come forward, you are the enemy. He won''t be merciful and will die."


    Originally, when I heard Luo''s suggestion, whether it was ainilu, Lucci or Xiliu, my eyes lit up and I planned to go out alone with a little 99 in my heart.


    But now it seems a little empty. If Xuanye is sober, it''s good to say that he will show mercy at the critical moment, but now, Xuanye is on the verge of madness. No one knows whether he will fight to death.


    Several people met face to face and were ready.


    "By the way, you''d better lead the boss to another place to fight, otherwise, the empty island will be unbearable." looking at the several people who are ready to move, Luo has to remind.


    After all, if these people are allowed to bombard, don''t think, if the kingdom of God doesn''t collapse, his name will be written upside down.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    What to do? Some people can''t hold on. They are tired to death from work every day, both physically and mentally.

 Chapter 490

    "Hey! Be careful, you can''t hurt the boss."


    Kalifa opened her red lips for fear that enilu and Xiliu would hurt Xuanye. You know, Xuanye is in a state of unconsciousness, and enilu and Xiliu have no room to start.


    "Don''t worry! Our boss is not so fragile. I think it''s difficult to suppress the boss just by ainilu and Xiliu." with one hand on his back, Lu Qi looked at his eyes with blood red and constantly hit the Xuan night of boulders with his body.


    "Oh! Lucci, or we''ll make a bet. If Xiliu and I suppress the boss, how about calling me the boss when you meet?"


    Step out of the footsteps back, ainilu put his hands on his shoulders and looked at Lurgi playfully.


    And Xiliu was also full of play and abuse.


    "I think it''s a good proposal," Waldo fanned the flames for fear of chaos.


    Just a moment ago, several people made an amazing move, that is, stone scissors and cloth. Obviously, enilu and Xiliu were better. Therefore, Waldo and lurch were left behind. As for the monkey, he is not in the mood at all. After all, it is not only Xuanye''s master, but also his monkey''s master who died.


    Lost the past life, now the monkey''s face is lonely, like entering a magic daze, with a big mouth, empty eyes, tilted his golden head, and looked at the ground like this.


    People who don''t know think they are mentally retarded?


    "Why, don''t you dare to bet?" seeing that Lurgi hesitated, Xiliu held the madman and danced a sword flower.


    "Hum, you''d better be careful. In case you''re killed, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lu Qi looked at Xuanye, who lost his mind like a madman, and gritted his teeth to accept the bet.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. You''re ready! You''ll call me boss when you meet in the future. In this life, you''ll be my little brother."


    His face was full of madness. Enilu turned into thunder and disappeared in situ in a blink.


    "Zeus, play with the boss with me." an excited voice came from the air.


    "Master, can you not?" a frightened voice came. I saw a black cloud in front of ainilu and said carefully.


    "Well?"


    "Good master." seeing that dissatisfied look, Zeus wanted to cry without tears, followed enilu and rushed up to Xuanye.


    "Lucky, don''t forget this bet, and me." Xiliu laughed wildly, took the madman and disappeared.


    A thunderbolt in the clear sky, a vast thunder snake, fell from the sky and rushed to Xuanye.


    In the middle of the target, the whole site roared violently, and a cloud of smoke and dust stirred up a boundless storm.


    "Will it be all right!" looking at the free thunder and dust, Perona shrunk her neck.


    Perona just finished, a sword light tore the ground, leaving a terrible gully and disappeared into the dust.


    "These two bastards use so much power as soon as they come up." Khalifa gnashed her teeth and looked at the two people in the sky and underground with a fierce sense of war.


    For a long time, falling rocks and flying sand rolled, and a heavy breathing sound spread around like a drum.


    Everyone, hearing this abnormal beating sound, all frowned, and a bad hunch rushed to their hearts.


    Finally, the smoke dissipated, revealing the terrible scene inside.


    Dark, empty, empty, without any impurities, some are just cold, cold enough to make people tremble, cold enough to make the world amazing.


    There are no seven emotions and six desires that human beings should have. It is only full of destruction, tyranny and indifference.


    Slowly burning, suddenly, there was a golden white flame on Xuanye, but the next moment, it turned black gradually, especially the black divine bird flying on his forehead and emitting endless evil smell. At this time, it seemed to live, separated countless black snakes, and constantly spread to Xuanye''s whole face and neck.


    There is no breath. There is only the black flame like ripples and the evil body. This face is not a normal human at all, but more of a devil.


    "I think it''s over, ainilu and Xiliu." the pupil suddenly shrinks, and Lurgi''s hair explodes. He looks at the center, which exudes a repressive, dull and negative atmosphere.


    "Is this another mode of boss?" the people were frightened. At this time, although the breath emitted by Xuan night was not as violent as before, it gave them a more terrible and dead feeling.


    "No, we must ask enilu and Xiliu to stop the boss quickly, because the life breath of the boss is falling rapidly."


    "What?" everyone was stunned, raised their breath and looked at Luo fiercely.


    "I said, the boss is now like this. He lost his mind and bought it at the cost of his life." Luo Yuqi was dignified.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, on the ground, Xuan night roared ferociously like a devil, the black cracks on the whole face flowed rapidly, and a pair of dead pupils stared at enilu and Xiliu.


    Landing on the ground, his whole body tightened. Enilu''s tone was dignified. He didn''t look at it. Xiliu said in a deep voice, "it seems that this battle is not as easy as expected."


    "The boss should not recognize us now. It''s still me

 Chapter 491

    On the edge of the kingdom of God, there are countless isolated islands with rare human traces, ranging from small to medium-sized islands. After all, in the endless sea, the islands are like grains of rice in the starry sky, which are always so small.


    "Poof..."


    The muscles of the body were flaccid. Enilu and Xiliu were full of pain. The whole body shook the atmosphere and turned into streamer.


    They did not forget that they wanted to separate the battlefield from the kingdom of God. Therefore, they forcibly turned around and went to some isolated islands in the sea area of the kingdom of God. Then they quietly waited for the boss who had fallen into madness.


    "Boom..."


    Immediately after, the earth shook and the mountains roared with endless gravel and dust. Enilu and Xiliu stopped on this island full of strange stones and Gobi.


    Turning around, he looked dignified. Enilu and Xiliu were like great enemies. They looked at the burning breath like an abyss in the dust.


    The violent storm tore everything, and the endless smoke and dust dispersed. I saw the demonized Xuan night, suspended in the air, tilted his head, and his empty and numb eyes, looking at enilu and Xiliu in a dead silence. That look was like looking at toys, full of destruction.


    Being watched by such a pair of magic pupils that are not like human beings, even the arrogant, cruel and bloody guys like enilu and Xiliu are cool in their hearts.


    "I''ve wanted to fight the boss for a long time. It seems that the opportunity is just right." he stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, hoping to leave a cruel face.


    "Come on! Let''s experience the strength of boss madness!" enilu was also excited. He didn''t forget his goal all the time.


    For the first time, in the empty Island, he was ruthlessly suppressed by this man, and then had to surrender; The second time, I woke up and wanted to turn over and surpass the man, but in the end, I was suppressed by the man.


    This time, also the third time, I must not lose. I want to surpass this man.


    "Hokka... Hokka..." with blue eyes and full of rage, enilu directly used his full strength, and the Thor mode was fully opened.


    At the same time, Xiliu took the long sword obliquely. The whole body of the sword was filled with scarlet gas, just like bright red blood, and then spread to the whole body. At this moment, Xiliu also put out all his strength.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and rolled away towards the demonized Xuan night with an overbearing will.


    Immediately after that, a huge sword momentum of deep cold seemed to carry the sword spirit for a long time, full of sharp and tyrannical spirit. Together with the overlord color of Aini Road, it rolled away towards Xuanye.


    Feeling these two huge wills, suddenly, Xuanye roared like a beast, and a vast will with magical power stirred the wind and cloud, just like the gods and Demons coming from ancient times, with great momentum, forcibly bumped into the will of enilu and Xiliu.


    At that moment, the island under the feet of the three people was shaking, and the whole sky was instantly deep. Red thunder filled with the gas of destruction, thunderbolt in the clear sky, and wantonly fell down.


    The surrounding sea areas are constantly covered with rolling waves, hurricanes, and the whole scene is like a natural disaster, full of collapse.


    "Do it."


    Almost at the same time, Eni Lu and Xiliu disappeared in place and brutally rushed to Xuanye.


    The whole atmosphere trembled. A thunder spear, with dazzling light, became eternal.


    Looking up, the whole face was covered with dark stripes. It looked extremely penetrating. The dark flame burned slowly. Xuan night stretched out his hand and grabbed the spear directly.


    The whole ground collapsed in an instant, but the footsteps of Xuan night only retreated one step.


    "How could it be?" in the middle of the air, ainilu''s face was full of horror and completely unacceptable.


    The figure flashed. At this time, Xiliu appeared in front of Xuanye. The crazy devil in his hand chopped down.


    "Boss, I''m sorry." Xiliu smiled grimly and didn''t know whether to stop Xuanye or kill Xuanye. In short, there was no room for her hand.


    However, the next moment, Xiliu''s face was frozen, and even a cold sweat sprang up on his forehead.


    Because Xuan night, with one hand, caught the crazy devil, which was completely empty handed.


    Suddenly, a great force came, and Xiliu''s body couldn''t stop falling towards Xuanye. The next moment, the dark devil flame knee, like Mount Tai, hit Xiliu''s stomach heavily.


    "Poof... Ka..."


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, Xiliu turned pale, bent over, his eyes were like lanterns, full of blood, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Whew..."


    Mercilessly, Xuan night''s five fingers, like King Kong, directly smashed the spear, then turned around and took another foot towards Xiliu.


    With the creepy breath, Xiliu wanted to make an action, but his body cried for a short time. Finally, he could only watch the vast right foot of the evil gas flash towards himself.


    "Huka... Thor fist."


    Fierce thunder, the sky burst, and enilu appeared in front of Xiliu. His right hand expanded violently and bombarded Xuanye''s right foot between lightning and flint.


    The next moment, enilu''s face changed. He just felt a terrible force pouring on his body like the sea. Unable to stop, enilu hit Xiliu and flew out upside down.


    Constantly rolling, accompanied by a huge roar, in the smoke, enilu and Xiliu climbed up, panting and trembling, looking at the Xuan night with black magic flame burning all over.


    "How could it be so strong." I can''t believe it. Xiliu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and felt the trauma on his body. It''s hard to accept.


    "What a monster." enilu shook his arm, dissipated the pain and swallowed the stench in his throat.


    Suddenly, the sky was dazzling, and endless black flames took off. Then they swept across the sky. A knife, gun, sword and halberd showed out the cold light, raised their heads together, and aimed at enilu and Xiliu.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    The airflow separated and exploded like a black meteor shower.


    "Thunder Dragon."


    Two fists of thunder drifted away, accompanied by an ancient roar, a thunderdragon with great power turned slowly and rose into the sky.


    "Rain Ą€ dazzle cut."


    The invisible sword light, numb scalp, formed a storm, surrounded Xiliu, tearing everything like a meat grinder.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The whole scene was filled with endless dust.


    At this time, on the edge of the island, a mountain top, the space was torn open, and Lu Qi and others stepped out.


    As soon as they appeared, everyone looked at the place of battle and couldn''t stop trembling.


    Suddenly, in the violent smoke and dust, there were several shocking ear membrane collisions. Before the people could see clearly, two blood spitting figures smashed on the ground and kept rolling. After smashing several hills one after another, they lay on the ground in embarrassment.


    Then, in the smoke, a dark shadow swept across the sky, full of evil gas, and blew away at ainilu and Xiliu.


    Spit blood everywhere, ainilu and Xiliu also hit a real fire. Both sides have red eyes. If they don''t work hard, they will be killed.


    On the top of the mountain, Lurgi and others looked at the battle of unilateral repression with a look of horror.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the boss was so terrible." even if her lower legs trembled, Perona looked at the battle below with adoration, and even felt the feeling of blood boiling.


    "With ainilu and Xiliu, we can''t suppress the boss. Now the boss is wasting his life all the time. We can''t waste time." kalifa turned and looked at Lucci and Waldo. The purpose is self-evident.


    "Go!" Lucci and Waldo also had a heavy face and rushed down the top of the mountain without considering anything.


    "I''ll go too." he forced himself to cheer up. The monkey, holding a sky killing stick and wearing a divine armor, disappeared on the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 492

    "Damn... How could it be so strong."


    The sky broke and the earth broke. Enilu and Xiliu worked together to launch a continuous offensive against Xuanye. However, even so, they could not be suppressed.


    Because at present, he and Xiliu only have the power to parry, while Xuanye only attacks wildly. Every punch is like a mountain. If they are not careful, they will be hurt.


    His face turned red. Slowly, they couldn''t stop spitting blood. Their figure retreated step by step.


    The whole island is crying and collapsing. It will be destroyed soon.


    "It''s no way to go on like this." embarrassed, Xiliu broke Xuanye''s attack with a sword, turned sideways and kicked fiercely, but Xuanye caught it with one hand. If ainilu didn''t help in time, he might have to take another blow.


    "Son of a bitch, if I''m not afraid of being hurt, I really want to blow him to death." with a vicious touch, ainilu''s right muscle was weak and scolded.


    Xuanye attacked them both to death, and he and Xiliu were very powerful and could only use nine points. Therefore, even if they worked together, they would only retreat step by step. Otherwise, they would not be so embarrassed or even have no backhand.


    "Be careful." suddenly, Xiliu''s face changed greatly. He saw two evil flame figures on the left and right sides of Xuanye''s body. He suddenly appeared and attacked Aini road with a lightning speed.


    And Xuan night himself, a barb spear appeared in his hand, shining with black flame, stabbed at enilu''s heart.


    Xiliu wanted to help, but was intercepted by another demon flame. For this reason, it was just a move, which put ainilu into a dangerous place.


    The pupil shrinks fiercely and feels the cold and piercing spear. Enilu wants to be elemental, but it''s too late.


    In an instant, there were ripples in the space, and a figure suddenly explored his origin. His hands were fluorescent, containing strange power, and suddenly grasped the long gun.


    "Revolving door."


    A miracle happened. The powerful barb spear bent directly and shifted the target.


    Also at this time, the momentum was strong and heavy, and a heavy stick came from behind ainilu and others.


    "Get down." the monkey roared. The next moment, he felt the terrible breath behind him. Whether it was enilu, Xiliu or Lurgi, they were all black and gnashing their teeth and bent down.


    The strong storm swept through, and the three people only felt a cool overhead. Then a dull sound sounded in their ears, and the whole ground burst into pieces.


    "Napoleon."


    "It''s the master."


    Holding Napoleon in his hand, Waldo used his ability. In an instant, a groundbreaking sword light towered into the clouds, then crossed the sky, rolled over the Xuan night.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The whole island collapsed, and the smoke of gunpowder covered the sky. I saw Xuan night, his hands crossed, and the dark magic flame twisted, even withstood Waldo''s attack. However, a trace of black blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The sea was overturned and divided into two halves. The whole island collapsed directly. Everyone, by means of their own, suspended in the air.


    "Dead monkey, you almost hit me." enilu looked angry and scolded the monkey directly.


    "Shut up." I was in a bad mood. The monkey''s eyes were always staring at the center of the collapse that day.


    "Master." at this time, Zeus, who spoke late, floated beside enilu, broke the silence and flattered enilu.


    "Next time, later, you can die." Zeus trembled with cold eyes and nodded his head quickly. He didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    "Waldo, great." standing in the air, Xiliu tilted his long sword and looked at Waldo with a strange face. He didn''t expect that this guy cooperated so well with Napoleon with the ability of demon fruit. Originally, only a few hundred meters of chopping was promoted to thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters. With Napoleon, Waldo''s power rose to another level.


    You know, in itself, Waldo''s own armed color and seeing and hearing color can double. Now, coupled with the attack of quasi great swordsman Napoleon, and then after such an increase of Waldo, NIMA, not all great swordsmen can pile you with great swordsmen. Even demigods and sword gods are not dreams.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Napoleon is really brilliant in Valdo''s hands, which can''t be compared with BigMom.


    This is the right ability, the right opportunity on the right, is the rhythm against the sky.


    Therefore, Napoleon is lucky. As long as he sincerely submits, the future days must be full of flavor; Jose was as like as two peas in Napoleon''s happy life. Nima, his own master, is a thunderbolt owner. Even his temper is just like thunder and lightning. It is all a violent temper, threatening to speak out of words. It causes Jose''s heart to jump cautiously, for fear that he will not stop beating at that time and frighten to death.


    However, when Zeus thought of Prometheus, he was in a good mood. At least he had someone to accept. Even if it was a threat, it was also a kind of recognition. Even like Prometheus, people couldn''t look at it at all. If it wasn''t for other people''s intercession, it would be farting.


    Emma, this is the difference between heaven and earth.


    So, slowly, Napoleon and Zeus put away their careful thinking, and at least life was guaranteed. But Prometheus could only be frightened and frightened, for fear that if they were wrong, they would be wiped out.


    Therefore, the best of the three difficult brothers is undoubtedly Napoleon, then Zeus, and finally Prometheus, and their lives are in danger at any time.


    "Ha ha..." hearing Xiliu''s strong ridicule, Waldo held his chest and looked like a small man''s ambition. Don''t mention how coquettish.


    "It seems that everyone has a chance to be the vice captain."


    Holding his shoulders in his hands, Napoleon turned into a huge sword and suspended on Valdo''s side.


    "Hum! It''s up to you?" with disdain on his face, enilu raised his head proudly and looked down.


    "Stop arguing, this is not the time to compete for this." Lu Qiling Mei interrupted the topic that was about to continue the debate, but looked at the figure standing on the sea, looked up and looked at them in the dark.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt him." the monkey warned severely, holding a sky killing stick, which was very powerful.


    "If the five of us can''t hold down the boss together, we can die." he took the lead, and Xiliu rushed to Xuanye with sword Qi.


    "Go," followed by four streamers, emitting a magnificent atmosphere, stirring the wind and cloud.


    "Roar..."


    Standing on the sea, two evil flame figures roared wantonly, and then three black mans turned into black light.


    Earth shaking, like the impact of meteorites, the whine of the atmosphere, the sea under our feet, the endless air pressure, buzzing, resulting in a violent hurricane.


    Just a fight, the demonized Xuan night fell into a disadvantage. In the face of the five-day ring, no emperor could keep calm, including Tang Xuan night.


    Fighting is infinite, accompanied by angry roaring, blood flying, the whole battle circle collapsed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 493

    The collapse of the sky and the earth, like the eruption of a volcano, made the surrounding sea fluctuate like a continuous meteor shower.


    The whole sky, in the dark, thunder and lightning, the island under the feet of several people couldn''t hold up at all and collapsed directly.


    "Poof..."


    It''s hard to parry. Just for a moment, Xuan night vomited black blood, turned into streamer, and hit another island. The next one was torn apart, and the island sank and turned into dust.


    Immediately behind, five streamers, carrying long tail feathers, smashed to the ground.


    "Roar..." the beast roared, shaking the sky and the earth. The whole sky poured and rose from the ground, and the Xuan night turned into black light.


    "Can''t drag on." the monkey was anxious and looked at his ferocious face, like the devil''s Xuan night, gritting his teeth.


    "Not good." suddenly, Waldo''s face changed greatly, just because in the sky, nine endless beams of light seemed to come from the universe, swallowing everything along the way, bombarding himself and others.


    Instantly separated, the five people moved at a super high speed, but the endless black awn, like eyes, followed closely.


    At the moment, standing in the air, behind the violent figure of Xuan night, nine dark suns emit bursts of hot gas of destruction, and the atmosphere around them can''t stop crying and collapsing.


    It''s like a meteor exploding. Behind everyone, there are two demonic beams, teeth and claws.


    "Thunder Dragon."


    "Storm cut."


    "Momo."


    "Devour the door."


    "Juntian is a stick."


    The wind surged and the clouds surged. They used their own means and had a fierce duel. At one time, they were five figures and their hair was crazy.


    However, the attack did not end. I saw that the sky topped by black clouds was suddenly torn open, and the tip of a dark gun poked out the evil impact.


    "No, the boss''s breath of life is declining at a high speed. If you use big moves continuously, it will accelerate consumption." in the distance, Luo''s forehead was sweating and worried.


    "Damn, I can''t wait." gritting his teeth, looking at the endless storm of power in the sky, faulkxi suddenly climbed into the air and rushed into the dazzling battlefield.


    "Foxy."


    They didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, Luo''s eyes brightened, because he thought of foxy''s ability.


    "Whew..."


    Close to the periphery of the battle, fox''s face was serious, and a pink light, like a flash in the dark, rushed to the irritable night.


    "Foxy." resisting the beam of destruction, everyone understood.


    "Bosses, I need your help."


    Seeing that his slow light was easily avoided by Xuanye, fox quickly looked at the people.


    "I should have thought of it." he patted his head regretfully, and everyone suddenly realized.


    "Attract the boss''s attention." Lurgi''s figure disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared next to faulkxi, grabbed faulkxi''s shoulder and disappeared without a trace.


    "Do it."


    It broke out in an all-round way. The four people took out their full strength and broke Xuanye''s attack one after another. Then they surrounded and went up, and directly held Xuanye in a strong stalemate. At the moment, Xuanye was like a trapped beast and could only roar angrily.


    Suddenly, the space ripples, close at hand, a pink light, instantly hit Xuanye''s body.


    The next moment, Xuan night''s attack disappeared and his whole body became dull.


    "Good chance."


    Zizi drifted away, and the violent thunder fell and condensed into a rope, which bound Xuanye in circles.


    "Roar..."


    However, before holding on for a few seconds, the faces of the people changed greatly. Just because the rolling magic flame broke through the light of faulkxi, it completely collapsed and drowned the past towards the people.


    "No, the boss''s power is too violent at the moment. He must faint."


    At the moment of emergency, foxy once again shot a slow light, but he persisted for three or four seconds. Again, Xuan night broke free.


    "Bang!"


    When the meteorite hit, a powerful voice rang through. The monkey, holding a sky killing stick, hit the back of Xuanye''s head. However, Xuanye didn''t faint as expected, but his spirit was more fierce.


    "Hurry up and find a way. I can''t hold on."


    On one side, Eni Lu''s face turned red and desperately maintained the thunder rope tied to Xuan ye, because it was visible to the naked eye that one thunder rope was already breaking.


    "Dizzy, dizzy."


    Sweating, the monkey was angry and banged on Xuanye''s head one after another. However, Xuanye was not dizzy, but more and more cruel.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    With each stick, everyone''s heart would jump with it, and they all looked at the boundless powerful monkey in disbelief.


    "Sleeping ghost."


    Suddenly, a ghost floated and rushed into Xuanye''s body in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the body shook, people could obviously feel that Xuan night''s eyelids closed, but the next moment, they opened again.


    "The method is effective." They gathered around one after another. Kalifa and others stepped on the moon step and looked at Perona in surprise.


    "Foxy, Perona."


    With a flash of light in their heads, they all looked at foxy and Perona blazing.


    "Understand." there was no need for words. Fox and Perona tried their best to use their ability.


    "Slow light."


    "Sleeping ghost."


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." one after another, endless pink and white light rushed down, followed by seeping and lovely ghosts rushing into Xuanye''s body.


    Around, ainilu and others restrained Xuan night''s action.


    Under the joint efforts of all the people, Xuanye has no possibility of backhand at all. The whole body is not only bound by thunder rope, but also has been falling into slowness. Even, the ghosts destroy the brain nerves of Xuanye skillfully, so that, visible to the naked eye, Xuanye''s eyelids have been closed for a longer and longer time.


    For half an hour, the whole sky was colorful. Finally, Xuan night''s will was suppressed.


    "Hoo..."


    Wet with sweat, foxy and Perona almost lost their strength and were held by the people with a white face.


    "It''s over at last." looking at faltering foxy and Perona, they looked at the sky again. They were bound by enilu and fell into a sleeping Xuanye.


    "Boss that abnormal phenomenon disappeared."


    Luo relaxed, because the black runes all over Xuan night and the black divine bird on his forehead slowly retreated, and the cold breath of darkness and emptiness all over his body also fell to the freezing point and disappeared.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Our boss can really toss." for the sake of safety, ainilu didn''t remove the thunder rope, but always bound Xuan night.


    "When the boss wakes up, he won''t go crazy again!" Carly fameI''s eyes are compact and full of worry.


    "No, the injury suffered by the boss in the battle with bigom is not good. Now it breaks out like this, and the body will fall into the weak area independently. Moreover, after venting this time, the boss should have been sober."


    As a doctor, Luo understood what Xuan night was going through, so he came to a conclusion directly.


    "That''s good."


    "Let''s go! Go back to God."


    "There''s still a lot to do."


    "Boss is good. You can sleep at ease."


    "Who called him captain!"


    "Do you want to abandon the boss directly?"


    "Enilu, dare you." the killing machine fluctuated, and several pairs of dangerous eyes stared at enilu.


    "Cut, why are you so nervous? It''s just a joke."


    "Hum!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 494

    The newborn sun is always so bright and soft. It has been three days since Xuan night went crazy.


    Three days and nights, the stars hung upside down, but the endless sadness never dissipated.


    It is impossible to be decadent and decadent. An order was issued from kalifa. Everyone turned grief and anger into strength and began to build a new home.


    These days, their king doesn''t care about anything. He looks like a fool. He faces the grave all day without expression.


    But fortunately, there are kalifa and others in the kingdom of God. For this reason, Xuan night can be lazy, but they can''t.


    Time is always a healing medicine. After these days of construction, the original endless sadness and crying began to decrease slowly. After all, the living must look forward.


    With each passing day, the naked eye can see that the home full of war has begun to recover a little. Everything is developing in a better direction.


    Empty Island, the new Imperial City, the back garden, from beginning to end, the man sat there cross legged, without drinking water, eating food or talking. Like stone carvings, he always looked at the tombs in front of him.


    One by one, binzi''s name appeared first, followed by the stone tablets of Monet, Xiaoxing, Shiniang, Shifu, violet, baby5, etc.


    These tombs, like knives, are constantly scraping the heart of Xuanye at the moment. The pain goes deep into the soul.


    His eyes turned red, raised his hand, covered his forehead, and a low choking sound spread all over the site.


    Drop after drop, the unstoppable tears, constantly dripping from the fingertips, as if each drop could alleviate the pain, but is it really so?


    Embarrassed, pitiful and helpless, Xuan sat there at night, totally unlike a five emperors. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such an unbearable scene for the god bird who has been rumored to be inhuman and terrible.


    Like a child who has lost his parents, he stands alone in a dark alley and loses his direction. Only tears can express his panic and despair.


    Shoulders, kept stirring, Xuan night wanted to stop tears, but his eyes were like a dam that had broken the embankment. The endless tide that had been sunk in the past rushed out of his eyes.


    "Woo woo..."


    Remorse, pain and regret, along with those teardrops, continue to drop to the ground. However, the pain has not decreased at all. Some are more and more guilt.


    "It''s been a few days."


    Not far behind, all the people on the Xiyang pirate group stood there, looked at the cowardly boss who had never appeared, and sighed.


    "It''s been two days and two nights. It''s been like this since I woke up."


    Pacing back and forth, the monkey scratched his ears and cheeks, as if there were fleas all over his body, which made him irritable and couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Do you think the boss will be depressed?" Perona whispered, shrinking her neck. After all, no one thought that the ungrateful god bird had such a fragile side.


    "What are you talking about?" a pair of eyes looked over, full of oppression, which made Perona quickly hide behind kalifa and spit out her tongue.


    "I''ve opened my eyes these days." tezolo and Ulis even dare not imagine. After all, Xuan night is so shocking.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this." she rubbed her forehead. Kalifa''s face was tired. These days, it can be said that she was busy. All the big and small things in the kingdom of God were basically on her shoulder.


    If kalifa is not an expert in internal affairs, maybe at this time, the kingdom of God is still in chaos.


    "We have to find a way to make the boss regroup." they thought for a while and racked their brains.


    "I... I have a way." at this time, Perona weakly raised her hand, nervous.


    "Shua... Shua..."


    A few more eyes pressed me. The eyes seemed to say, don''t make trouble.


    "You say," said kalifa, frowning.


    "The queen... And the princess..."


    Vigilantly glanced at the boss sitting there silently crying. Perona swallowed her saliva and said the plan.


    People suddenly realized, but then there was endless worry.


    "Now the boss is sinking into grief, and his mind is still very confused. He doesn''t notice and doesn''t ask about the whereabouts of the queen, Princess and others. If we tell him so, will we..."


    "This is a problem." the people were embarrassed again.


    "Becky, you go."


    With a push, Waldo obviously wanted Becky to take the lead.


    "Are you kidding? You''ll die." Becky was so pale that she almost jumped up.


    With Becky''s protest, everyone looked at each other maliciously. In everyone''s eyes, there was a meaning that they could not light the bomb.


    You know, if you''re not careful, you''ll really die.


    In this way, all the people stared at each other, their eyes were red, and none of them was so angry.


    Among them, Becky, who has the lowest strength, is also very tough. No matter how Xiliu and others look at him, he just doesn''t move.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t go, you''ll be beaten up, but if you go, you''ll probably die. Which is more important? Don''t you have any force in your heart?


    "Since everyone doesn''t want to go, we have to choose people who don''t matter and have a low sense of existence." holding his chin, Waldo smiled.


    "This is a good way." the leaders of ainilu brightened their eyes, because in any case, it will not be their turn to these powerful people.


    Patrol one by one. People with strong strength hang high, but those with weak strength stare hard and want to find a guy who can bully and has no sense of existence.


    Finally, hot and cold eyes were fiercely placed on the same person, no, or not on the person.


    "It''s decided, it''s him." Becky pointed with one hand, full of threats.


    "No problem." when they saw Becky pointing at the figure, everyone looked contemptuous and full of disdain.


    "Why me?"


    Nima, as a prisoner, is also dignified. Lao Tzu''s strength is not low, and his sense of existence is also very hot. Why is he himself? Prometheus resisted.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''re a garbage nobody wants. There''s no room for resistance."


    When he stepped on Prometheus, his eyes were full of blood.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die now. If you go, you''ll probably not die, and even get the boss''s admiration." lurch is also a threat on his face, a breath of gas, and constantly locks Prometheus.


    "You... You..." kept rolling, and Prometheus rioted.


    "Still dare to resist?" a terrible figure surrounded him. The terror that sank into the soul made Prometheus shiver and tremble on the spot.


    Seeing Prometheus'' miserable appearance, Napoleon and Zeus were full of sadness, but at the moment they dared not speak.


    "Go, or don''t go." the sword finger tilted, and Xiliu held the madman and stared at him.


    "I... I''ll go..."


    When Prometheus gritted his teeth, he had no choice. Just like Lucci said, he was likely to be killed by the God Bird riot, but he also had the opportunity to impress the god bird. At that time, his identity will certainly surpass Napoleon and Zeus.


    In fact, Prometheus was not fooling around during this time. At least he knew who the queen was, who the princess was, and what relationship these had with the heavenly bird. That is, Prometheus was so frightened when he knew this relationship.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Mom, is it easy to write a text now? Before it started, the follow-up development was solved by readers. There were no underwear left. I went. It seems that there will be a divine turn and change other ideas.

 Chapter 495

    Trembling and shaking, Prometheus swallowed his saliva and slowly approached Xuanye in the eyes of people''s threat and encouragement.


    Ą°BO...BOSS....Ą±


    Trembling and careful, Prometheus was sweating and ready to run away at any time.


    However, without moving, Xuan night seemed to have a sculpture attack, looked straight at the grave, and directly ignored Prometheus.


    "Fool, say it quickly."


    Not far away, ainilu raised his fist, which was free of lightning and full of threats.


    Aware of the threat behind him, Prometheus gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted, "the queen and princess are missing. Do you want to save them..."


    When the world was quiet, everyone held their breath and stared at the center.


    Prometheus was also desperate. He didn''t wait for Xuan night''s reaction. He directly continued to roar, "if you abandon yourself like this, the queen and princess will die..."


    Suddenly, Prometheus stared at him with his pupils wide and his face full of fear. Just because he suddenly grabbed him with a big hand, he was cold all over and his hair exploded.


    "It''s over... It''s over... It''s going to be killed."


    To cry without tears, Prometheus'' heart has collapsed, because at the moment, a pair of red eyes are looking at him. The pressure is like facing the natural disaster. He is so small.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly suffocated, Prometheus struggled desperately. The flames all over his body didn''t even have the chance to riot, so he had to howl passively.


    Once pulled, his eyes were full of blood. Xuan night looked at Prometheus full of fear. Then, the boundless murderous spirit rushed into the sky and spread to the whole kingdom of God.


    For a moment, the terrible air pressure, thunder and lightning swept everything ferociously.


    "You... Say it again."


    Word by word, the sound is as cold as Jiuyou, which is creepy.


    I don''t know whether he gave up or what. At the moment, Prometheus even suppressed his fear and stared timidly at Xuanye''s eyes. He shouted, "thanks to you, you still defeated your mother''s five emperors. Your bearing capacity is so fragile. Don''t you understand? Your wife and sister have disappeared. If you don''t look for them again, the rest is the body."


    He didn''t know what he said. When he reacted, Prometheus turned his eyes and fainted like this.


    This wonderful scene surprised Fox and others. They all opened their mouths and didn''t know whether to admire or despise.


    "Hoo..."


    However, the scene of Prometheus summoning up his courage was objective, because Xuan night''s dead and tyrannical eyes gradually restored Qingming at this time.


    With a heavy breath, Xuan night grabbed Prometheus, looked up and closed his eyes. In this way, he stood still.


    This time, it embarrassed everyone again.


    Open your mouth is not, do not open your mouth is not, everyone you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to do.


    Gritting his teeth and moving his feet, kalifa came forward, looked at the figure with closed eyes and no breath all over, and opened his mouth and shouted.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Originally, I didn''t hold any hope, but an accident happened.


    "Tell me about the situation."


    With a cold voice, he lowered his head, opened his eyes, and restored the mood he should have in the past. Xuan night looked at Carly law tired.


    Everyone was relieved because their boss was restored.


    "Yes, boss." Zhan smiled, and kalifa was relaxed.


    "When we fought against all nations, kaiduo tore up the covenant and led his men to invade the kingdom of God. Teacher zefa, Binz, Monet and three ministers died. The army left by the kingdom of God was countless dead and injured.


    In addition, Caesar has been captured by kaiduo, and the queen has been taken away by the sudden red hair. As for the princess, it is learned that she is beside the sugar, but at present, there is no news of sugar.


    In addition, the whereabouts of Shiping, urki and Abu are unknown... "


    Carly method briefly explained the results, so that Xuan night could have a psychological preparation.


    "Let Kaku search for granulated sugar and Shiping. I want to know Xiaoxi''s whereabouts. In addition, I''m ready to fight kaiduo."


    "But boss, we should recuperate now. When we were crusading against BigMom, our damage was too great." kalifa''s lips turned white and explained.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" with her cold eyes, kalifa trembled, lowered her head, pursed her mouth and remained silent.


    "I''ll only give you a week. This time, I''ll let kaiduo end up the same as bigom."


    With a cold hum, Xuan night directly threw Prometheus on the ground. With the latter''s painful hum, his figure gradually disappeared.


    Watching Xuan night disappear, kalifa raised her head and looked sad.


    "What to do? The best way now is to have children and interest, not to fight with the five emperors." kalifa had a headache.


    "Just go to war. What''s the headache?" he carried the madman on his shoulder and Xiliu was eager to find the trouble of the five emperors.


    "What do you know? Do you think war is so easy? Don''t you see how much we have lost just by crusading against bigom? Not to mention wealth, tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives alone, and Binz them..."


    Kalifa stared angrily at these sarcastic guys.


    "Cut!" the guys who only know the battle obviously don''t understand the so-called war, because they don''t bother to imagine it at all.


    As the head of the whole kingdom of God, kalifa is well aware of the consumption and cost of this powerful war.


    This time, the price of a full-scale war with bigom is that it almost collapsed the whole kingdom of God, as well as those familiar with it.


    A week''s time is so short that the soldiers haven''t recovered from the last war. Now they can''t wait to fight with kaiduo. They are completely fighting with tired bodies against steel bodies.


    It''s hard to imagine how many of these people will be left in the future and who will sleep forever if they really fight with the beast Pirate Group.


    "It''s no use worrying. We can''t stop the boss." Waldo sighed, but it gave people a feeling. Why are you so excited?


    "Get ready!" Lucci said coldly, then turned and left directly.


    Then they disappeared one by one, and everyone planned to recover from the injury in this week and prepare for another war; However, compared with the excitement of enilu and others, Carly''s law is a sad face.


    This time, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured again. Will we abandon the kingdom of God again?


    "Alas..." sighed. Kalifa covered her head. If only the queen were still there, she would certainly stop the boss.


    There''s nothing we can do but to prepare.


    This time, the world will shake again. No one can predict the direction of the sea of riots.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 496

    Great route, unknown sea area, in a small kingdom, on the street where people come and go, in the shadow of a house, a small body, holding a small rectangular crystal in his arms, is in a hurry, looking left and right, carefully, hiding back and forth.


    Embarrassed, scared, and dirty all over, it''s like a beggar, which makes people sad and pitiable.


    This person is granulated sugar, and the small crystal coffin in her arms is Tang xuanxi.


    As for why the crystal coffin becomes smaller, even like a mini toy box, it is because sugar forcibly uses its ability to turn the crystal coffin into this, which has been backfired by the crystal coffin and spent a full 20 years of life.


    If you carefully observe the sugar now, you will find that her invariable body, or skin, has begun to mature.


    "How to do... How to do..." holding the toy crystal coffin in his arms tightly, sugar was burning with anxiety.


    A few days ago, because of kaiduo''s invasion, everyone broke up for herself and asked herself to evacuate with the queen and princess. However, when she took out the crystal coffin, she found that the queen had run to the center of the battlefield.


    Fortunately, the red hair of the five emperors arrived and seemed to be protecting the queen. Therefore, at that time, sugar gritted his teeth, took the crystal coffin alone, fled the kingdom of God, hid all the way, and finally ran to a small country on this great route.


    Originally, everything should be safe, but just two days ago, the enemy appeared.


    The enemy, just like waiting for her, even knew everything about the kingdom of God and the crystal coffin. In order not to let the crystal coffin fall into the hands of the terrible man, sugar wandered away and hid everywhere.


    "Why didn''t he die?" sugar sipped his mouth and carefully observed, because she knew the man, so she knew that he was terrible.


    "No, I must escape. I want to keep the princess safe to the kingdom of God."


    The little face was full of fatigue, but the sugar eyes were unusually bright, because she heard with her own ears that the boss had defeated bigom and returned to the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, now I don''t have to wander. As long as I return to the kingdom of God, I will be safe.


    At this time, a huge warship docked at the port, and teams of navies rushed into this small country.


    Headed by a man wearing a Navy Lieutenant General, sunglasses and a bamboo in his hand, he was looking at each other from a distance.


    The most important thing is that there is one and a half stars on the Navy coat and the badge belonging to the lieutenant general; This distinctive badge, in the Navy, only one kind of person can have, that is, the Navy General''s post supplement, that is, the prospective general is qualified to wear.


    There is no doubt that this navy has the strength of quasi generals, but the strangest thing is why such powerful figures appear here. The answer is self-evident.


    .................


    The sunset sinks in the West and the starry sky sways. In the blink of an eye, three days pass leisurely.


    Empty Island, Imperial City, back garden, a figure on the top of a mountain, sitting in the air with closed eyes, fell into deep cultivation.


    Colorful, if you carefully observe, you will find that the more ancient stars in the depths of the universe are projecting into a continuous stream of light, constantly pouring into Xuanye''s body.


    That''s the light of the sun.


    At the moment, sitting in the air, the flame rotates, and the night''s breath is sometimes tight and sometimes stable. The continuous breath is like the ups and downs of mountains, high and low.


    These three days, Xuan night was neither angry nor angry. Some were just calm.


    However, Xuan night can be calm, but the kingdom of God is not calm, or the whole sea is not calm, just because the eyes of the world are looking at the kingdom of God again.


    These days, the obvious mobilization of the kingdom of God, as long as it''s not an idiot, everyone knows that something big has happened again. Combined with the things of the previous few days, the answer is ready to come out.


    Warships, supplies, artillery and the kingdom of God were staged again. Countless soldiers who had not recovered from the bigom war were called again.


    Such a big action is not inferior to the last action of levying bigom.


    The forces who received the news just thought about it a little and understood everything. There is no doubt that this time, the kingdom of God will launch an all-round war against kaiduo.


    In fact, this event had been expected. Since kaiduo attacked the kingdom of God, this war has been doomed.


    But they didn''t expect that it would be so fast. For this reason, they had to take a breath. After all, the bodies and souls fallen in the slaughter of the kingdom of God have not dried up completely!


    Moreover, according to the cruel temper of the Heavenly God Bird, if kaiduo is defeated, his life under the shelter will be slaughtered by the kingdom of God.


    At that time, there will be mountains of bones and rivers of blood.


    Even the ferocious pirates, when they go to the broken BigMom sea area to watch it, will tremble their legs and turn pale.


    Because there, it has become a hell. All the pirates who want to pick up the leak after the war, except some strong minded people, all of them vomit and have nightmares; My heart is fragile, even crazy.


    There are mountains of stumps and broken arms everywhere. The soil there is dark red. Before you get close, you will smell a pungent smell and make your soul tremble.


    Even at night, in that area, pirates often hear devil like screams, which are very gloomy and creepy.


    The most important thing is that the weather there is extremely strange because of the ultra-high energy battle. It can''t be better described as unpredictable.


    The sabre like sword gas, violent thunder, burning flame and blazing temperature are like natural disasters. You never know what will happen next.


    Maybe when you are picking up treasure, suddenly a sword burst out on the ground, which will split you in half; Or the sky suddenly splits down a thunder and breaks you to pieces; It may also be a red flame that burns you into slag.


    Therefore, now the dilapidated world has become a restricted area, but even so, there are brave pirates who want to go in and try their luck.


    Not to mention, although there is life danger inside, the strength of every pirate who can come out will be a little stronger.


    After all, the environment inside is full of danger everywhere. No one knows whether a meteorite will fall or something else at the next moment.


    Some pirates even went in once. They not only gathered more strength, but also picked up some treasures or weapons, which these pirates dream of.


    The kingdom of God, which created this forbidden area where danger and opportunity coexist, once again launched an all-out war against a five emperors.


    So the world guesses that perhaps there will be another such restricted area.


    Of course, the kingdom of God launched a war against the beast pirate regiment. Some people are happy to see it, and others are not happy to see it.


    The world''s governments and navies are willing, but many are unwilling. They have even set out for the kingdom of God.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 497

    The beast sea area is known as the territory of the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air. At the moment, it is just like an anomaly. Everything is being urgently mobilized.


    Various huge pirate groups scrambled to surround the sea area.


    Like a great enemy, but the blood is high, dense, strong and arrogant breath, grimly smiling, boarded the beast island.


    It was dark, wet, and sometimes accompanied by the cry of mice. In a prison, he was yelling abuse.


    "Asshole, let me go, or the boss will not let you go."


    Caesar, who has sobered up, is like a beggar at this time. He is as embarrassed as he wants.


    "Let me out, I''m the world''s first scientist..."


    "What''s the noise..." an impatient voice sounded. Outside the prison, two big men were drinking and drinking. They were touching glasses and looked angry.


    "Lao Tzu is the world''s first scientist, and Lao Tzu''s position in the kingdom of God is supreme. If you treat me like this, the boss will come to save me." Caesar roared and forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart.


    "Cut, what bullshit kingdom of God, this is the sea area of all animals. I really don''t know why this soft bone is left on it."


    The voice of discussion was full of pride and disdain. The two pirates directly ignored Caesar.


    Outside the prison, the beast continent, a super large island belonging to kaiduo, the five emperors and beasts, is bustling at this time.


    In the huge and majestic conference room, there are several extremely huge figures. They are the most powerful cadres of the beast Pirate Group.


    In addition to the three disasters of the highest level, there are four, each of which is a super expert to block a hundred. Perhaps when referring to the group of beasts and pirates, except for kaiduo, there are only three disasters left. However, people who have experienced the era when the four emperors ascended the summit will know how powerful the four are.


    In addition, in addition to the three disasters and four statues, there are other animal cadres. Each person does not offer tens of millions or hundreds of millions of rewards.


    However, they, who had not gathered for a long time, were called back today.


    "Huhaha..." in the first place, he swallowed and saw kaiduo put down the huge wine pot with a bang, laughing recklessly.


    "Captain, it''s said that the five emperor celestial birds are going to launch a war against our beasts and pirates?"


    Careless voice, a big man, with scars on his face and crossed his legs, looked like saying something the size of a sesame, and his expression was full of disdain for the kingdom of God.


    "Lao Tzu has long wanted to kill a five emperors. It''s just right that we can have an activity this time."


    "Ha ha... What God Bird dares to provoke our beast Pirate Group and seek death."


    It''s all disdain for the kingdom of God.


    "Queen, are you ready for the war?" with his domineering posture and arrogant eyes, kaiduo looked at the silent queen in the first place.


    "Boss, everything is on the move." Queen calmed her face.


    "I wish the celestial bird could kill me, Huha ha..."


    ---------------------


    Endless news birds, carrying countless news, spread all over the world.


    "Amazing news... Amazing news..."


    "Extra... Extra..."


    "The Heavenly God Bird of the four emperors and one God launched an all-out war against the five emperors BigMom. BigMom died at the hands of the Heavenly God Bird, killing and wounding countless countries.


    It was extremely tragic and inhumane. The five emperors, the divine bird, issued an order to slaughter all countries. The whole countries were like mountains of bones and rivers of blood


    The four generals of the world were killed by the five-day ring of the kingdom of God


    The kingdom of God was attacked by kaiduo, and the master and his men of tianshenniao died at the hands of kaiduo.


    Red haired shanks appeared in the kingdom of God and fought with kaiduo, which destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The heavenly bird returned home with the victorious army. It was tragically informed that it issued an order to go to war with kaiduo, the five emperors and beasts.


    The full-scale riots in the new world and the war of the emperor will break out again. "


    One news after another, like an earthquake, disturbed the whole sea.


    "The world is collapsing..." people from all over the world with all kinds of identities look at the news in their hands and their faces change greatly.


    "Unexpectedly, the Heavenly God Bird among the four emperors and one God was so terrible that it strongly bombed and killed the five emperors BigMom, and even issued an inhumane order to kill..."


    "Can''t anyone stop it?"


    Great route, unknown island.


    "Ku ha ha... Kill it, just kill it..."


    "Captain teach, have our plans been disrupted?"


    "Captain, I think the devil fruit of kaiduo and the fruit of God Bird are more in line with the standard." the gloomy laughter was as creepy as a ghost in my ear.


    "Now BigMom is dead, and the God Bird fights with kaiduo. The inevitable result is one death and one injury. Then there will be two left in the position of the five emperors. In addition, the Shanghai army will fight with white beard. Unexpectedly, white beard will die. Then there will be three left. This is not in line with our plan."


    "Kuha ha... You''re right, but as long as our plan succeeds, everything is not a dream..."


    "Do you still follow the original plan? I think the abilities of kaiduo and tianshenniao are no worse than those of white beard..."


    "Captain, what do you think?"


    "Ku ha ha... If you want to use it, use the world''s strongest ability, and the original plan remains unchanged. In addition, what''s the news? When will the Navy announce the world and deal with fire fist ace?"


    "No accident, it is likely that it was at the time of the battle between the god bird and kaiduo."


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time to find some partners..."


    "The first prison in the world, here we are."


    ----------------


    Marinfando, in the Supreme Council room, once again, the high-level Navy, collectively appeared here.


    "Yo... Yo... It''s terrible. The god bird and kaiduo launched an all-out war."


    Taking off his sunglasses, Huang ape squinted and looked at the news in his hand.


    "For our navy, this is good news. All unstable factors will be weakened." with the Navy, he smiled and was sure of victory.


    "The battle between tianshenniao and kaiduo is the right time for us to execute fire fist ace all over the world. As long as we solve the world''s strongest man, the prestige of our navy will be improved."


    "BigMom is dead, and only one of the five emperors will be alive when the divine bird fights with kaiduo. In the end, only red haired shanks can be left, or one of kaiduo and the divine bird. Our navy''s plan to disintegrate the five emperors will be defeated. At that time, there will be only two emperors in the new world. Who can resist our navy?"


    "There is no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no time. Kaiduo sneaked into the kingdom of God. The time is really good. He was worried that the other five emperors would intervene in our fight with white beard, but now it seems that they are too busy to worry about themselves. The worries of our navy have been removed."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 498

    "This time, God will help our navy. When tianshenniao fights kaiduo, it will be the time for our navy to defeat the strongest man in the world."


    "Tomorrow, we will inform the world that our navy will comprehensively adjudicate the crime of the white beard pirate regiment, the second captain, fire fist ace."


    The excitation was abnormal, and every Navy''s face was full of excitement.


    In this way, with the action of the Navy, the whole sea was disturbed again.


    "Extra... Extra..."


    "In a week, the Navy will deal with the second captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, fire fist ace......"


    "The world... The world is running wild."


    The news of the Navy, such as thunder, once again shrouded a shadow in the war between the kingdom of God and kaiduo, and the world was boiling.


    "Hey! Hey! It''s not true!"


    There was a pirate offering a reward of more than 100 million. Looking at the two latest news in his hand, he looked unbelievable; One of them is the news that the emperor of the kingdom of God, tianshenniao, issued a full-scale war with kaiduo, and the other is the news that the Navy publicly disposed of the son of the world''s strongest man, fire fist ace, to the world.


    Who''s fire fist ace? That''s the five emperors, the son of the strongest man in the world. Now the navy has openly disposed of fire fist ace, which is no less than launching a war against white beard.


    Before, there were celestial birds and animals kaiduo, and then there were the Navy and the strongest man in the world. Is this... The world really going to collapse?


    "Great... Have you missed something recently!" the unknown place, Pluto Raleigh, smashed his mouth.


    Surprisingly, not only these famous monsters, but also various other forces.


    The four seas, the great route and the new world were all subverted by these two news.


    Hongfa sea area, a super large island, is bustling at the moment.


    "Does she still refuse to eat?" an anxious voice rang out of a room. Shanks looked at the maid in front of her.


    "Lord shanks, she has refused to eat for several days in a row." the maid saluted respectfully, a little flustered.


    "You go down!" took the food from the maid with one hand, red hair bit his teeth, took a deep breath, then grinned and showed a big smile.


    Open the door, warm and simple, some furniture that can''t see value is placed in the bedroom.


    There was a perfect man on the dresser, looking haggard and stunned alone.


    Slight footsteps, shanks was afraid to disturb the beauty. Therefore, his footsteps were unusually light and slow.


    "Maggie, have something to eat! You haven''t eaten for days." he opened his mouth, his voice was low, and his red hair looked at the back that made him don''t know what to do.


    "Shanks." turned around, her bright eyes were very dim at this time. Maggie looked at shanks, and her red and swollen eyes immediately misted.


    "Take me back, shanks."


    The careless smile stopped, but the next moment, it recovered. Red hair came forward, put the food on the dressing table, bowed his head, looked at Maggie seriously, and said in a deep voice, "your body is very weak now. You can''t stand the wind and waves on the sea. Before terror reaches the kingdom of God, you fell ill again."


    "I want to go back, master. They will die in front of me. If I see all this after night, I will go crazy. I must help him."


    With an excited look, Maggie grabbed shanks'' one arm and her eyes were in tears.


    "No, you can''t go back now, at least, after this." can''t refuse. Shanks''s careless smile disappeared directly, leaving a serious smile.


    "Why, didn''t you say that kaiduo has been beaten away by you? After so many days, he must have returned to the kingdom of God."


    Worried, Maggie turned pale.


    "However, the person you like, once again, launched an all-out war against the five emperors. Now it''s unsafe to send you back to the kingdom of God. I will never let you leave." there is no room for discussion, and red hair has angina pectoris.


    "What?" Maggie was stunned.


    "In order to avenge his master, tianshenniao has launched a war against kaiduo, just like bigom; now he has no energy to think about others, including you; in the eyes of that madman, the most important thing now is revenge."


    Shanks didn''t intend to hide it at all and told Maggie everything directly.


    "Then I want to help him more. You can take me back!" Maggie held shanks tightly and begged in her voice. "He must be in pain now. That''s his favorite master. I want to be with him."


    Biting her teeth, I don''t know why. Looking at Maggie''s haggard and weak appearance, shanks only felt that an anger could not be suppressed, and he was about to explode.


    "He must be in pain now. I must stay with him." Maggie can''t imagine the picture when zefa''s body is only left in front of Xuanye


    Maggie is flustered and has lost her calmness. Her head is in chaos. She knows that she must be with him. Now is his most painful time. She must give him a harbor to rely on. Only she knows how fragile Xuanye''s heart is.


    Can''t imagine, Maggie really can''t imagine the painful collapse of Xuanye. At the thought of here, Maggie''s heart is like hanging.


    With a pain in his heart, shanks grabbed Maggie''s fragrant shoulder and said in a heavier tone, "he''s crazy to fight kaiduo, which means that there will be countless lives under his command. You''ll never be safe with him."


    "But... But... He''s in pain now. I have to go back and share it with him." tears dripping. Maggie begged to look at shanks and said helplessly, "shanks, help me... Help me..."


    Pain, heart like a knife, shanks looked pale. Looking at Maggie with pear flowers and rain, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "Shanks... Only you can help me. I want to be with him. I can''t lose him."


    "Enough." when he opened his eyes, shanks found that as long as he faced this woman, his reason would disappear. Is it heartache, heartache, or anger?


    "If you follow that madman, you will only be in danger. What qualifications does he have for you? He can''t even protect your safety. He goes crazy at any time. This time, he directly abandoned you and stayed in the kingdom of God. He was almost killed by kaiduo. Tell me, why, why he."


    Roaring, shanks was furious. He used to be calm and calm. Fuck.


    "If you can''t even protect the woman you like, he''s a man and a five emperor."


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Shanks was furious.


    "What else does he have besides madness, you tell me." shanks scolded with a look of rage.


    "He loves me and I love him too." Maggie has never seen shanks get so angry since she met him, but even so, Maggie summoned up her courage and looked at shanks directly.


    "Would you rather die for him than live for me?"


    Shanks only felt difficulty breathing and his heart stopped beating.


    "If he dies, I die; if he lives, I can live."


    Very firm, Maggie dried her tears, flushed her eyes and looked at shanks word by word.


    "Pedal... Pedal..."


    Two steps back, shanks covered his chest with one hand and turned white.


    "You''d rather die for him than live for me. Why on earth? Without him, Tang Xuan night, you should be mine..."


    Over the years, the pain in shanks'' heart was all said in one breath.


    Maggie was silent and didn''t say anything. She just begged and looked at shanks.


    "Captain, come out. We have guests."


    Suddenly, outside the door, a voice broke the deadlock.


    "Shanks, shanks..."


    Maggie shouted when she saw shanks leaving.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 499

    "Quarrel?"


    Outside the door, Beckman smoked a cigarette, looked at shanks with a pale face, frowned and asked.


    "It''s all right. Find someone to watch her. I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid." taking a breath of fresh air, shanks''s face returned to normal.


    Behind him, Beckman took a look and motioned some maids outside the door to go in and accompany Maggie.


    Walking along the forest path, shanks took the lead and said, "who''s coming."


    "Leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. long."


    "What?"


    Shanks paused and turned to look at Beckman.


    "You heard right. It''s Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army."


    Once again, shanks wondered, "we don''t seem to have any intersection with the revolutionary army!"


    "Yes, but he has had a relationship and cooperative relationship with us since tianshenniao launched an all-out war against kaiduo and the Navy executed fire fist ace."


    Beckman, with a funny smile on his face, called the key.


    "You mean." after Beckman''s reminder, shanks just moved his head and immediately thought of the whole thing.


    "If it''s like you guessed, it seems that we can''t sit idly by."


    "So we need to talk."


    In the wide and bright hall, a figure was sitting on a chair and enjoying the bitter tea brought by the maid safely.


    This man is Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army, a criminal most feared by the world government.


    After a while, stepping into the hall, shanks looked at the figure in the center of the hall. Without expression, he went straight over and sat opposite.


    "I don''t know what the leader of the revolutionary army is doing here."


    "Nice to meet you, red haired shanks." nodding, the Dragon didn''t talk nonsense, but directly said, "I''m here for the purpose. I believe you should be aware of it. How about you and I cooperate to stop the god bird and kaiduo."


    The look is serious, and the Dragon calmly looks at shanks with a low tone.


    Hearing the dragon''s request, shanks''s face also coagulated.


    After a few seconds, shanks grinned, looked at the dragon and said with a smile, "are you so sure I will cooperate with you? Just because you are Luffy''s father?"


    "No... no... it has nothing to do with Luffy. Now he is too weak." long felt powerless when he thought of his headache son.


    "I think you should already know that this time, not only the god bird and kaiduo have launched a war, but also the Navy and white beard will have a war. If you ignore it, the new world will lose two five emperors at the same time. No, counting the dead bigom, it will be the three emperors."


    "No matter whether the god bird is alive or kaiduo is alive, there will only be two emperors in the new world. You don''t think that at that time, with two five emperors, you can stop the Navy or the world government!"


    "Don''t you still have your revolutionary army? It has always been involved in the army of the world government." red hair, a little funny.


    "But you have to admit that if there are only two emperors in the new world, your former captain, Gore D. Roger, the era of Pirates opened with his life, will be ended by the Navy. When your five emperors are eliminated, my revolutionary army will have nothing to do."


    "In the new world, the lowest bottom line can only be the four emperors. Bigom is dead. Now there are only animals kaiduo, celestial birds, white beard and your red hair. Generally speaking, the balance of power has not changed."


    "However, in a short time, the Navy will launch a war against white beard. At that time, white beard will undoubtedly lose. At that time, there are only three sea overlords left. One of them must be filled by pirates, but if there are two empty positions, things will be absolutely evil. This is not what you and I want to see."


    There was no beat around the bush. The Dragon stared at the red hair and said in a deep voice.


    "Now the new generation has not grown up, and the war between tianshenniao and kaiduo cannot happen at this time, at least in a few years. At that time, even if one or two emperors fall in the new world, there will be more strong ones to fill up; on the other hand, the five emperors of the new world and the revolutionary army belong to an alliance against the world government, and either of us will be destroyed and the other will be destroyed Fangdu will be unable to move. "


    "If you bet your hope on Luffy, you should also buy him time. Now I''m alone. It''s hard to support. Your cooperation with me is the best way."


    "You want to realize the dream of your captain and pirate king Gore D. Roger, so that people in this world can have dreams and freedom, while the revolutionary army hopes for world peace, equality for all, and no conflict. Therefore, you and I cooperate to prevent the collapse of this world! At least, it should be delayed for a few years."


    Standing up, the Dragon God looked at shanks seriously with real eyes.


    The whole hall was silent. The Dragon looked at shanks calmly, and shanks closed his eyes and thought.


    "Whether what you said is true or false, or there are other motives, but I have to admit that you are right." a moment later, shanks opened his eyes and smiled, but the next moment, the smile disappeared.


    "The battle between white beard and the navy has been doomed. Instead of stopping these two sides, it''s better to focus on kaiduo and tianshenniao. However, you and I know that these two guys are not easy to talk, especially the madman in the kingdom of God."


    "Now is the necessary moment. As long as we delay for two or three years, everything can be released."


    "However, he won''t give you such a long time. Even you and I can''t stop the madman. For revenge, the guy can even abandon his kingdom of God. No one can predict whether he will abandon others and fight with us. I''m not afraid of the powerful god bird, but if it''s a god bird alone, I think we should be vigilant when sleeping Will the sky suddenly fall a sun? "


    "When will your red hair worry about this?"


    "Funny, dare you say that your revolutionary army didn''t come to me because they were worried about these?" the red hair looked sarcastic and embarrassed the dragon.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to let the celestial bird put out its anger." the victory was in hand, and the Dragon sat down in the chair again.


    "All ears." red hair stretched out his hand and motioned the dragon to continue.


    "Judging from the experience of tianshenniao''s life, this man is completely a madman centered on himself. All he cares about is what he cares about. This is the first weakness; secondly, he extremely keeps his promise. He once released all the navy in the golden city because of the promise of lieutenant general crane of the Navy. This is the second weakness.


    Third, kaiduo''s independent protection is not what he can break, so it can be regarded as his temporary weakness. Fourth, if you and I stop him at the same time, he will not be crazy enough to fight against the two emperors and the revolutionary army!


    Based on the above four points, I am 70% sure to stop the god bird. "


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 500

    "70% is a good chance, but what about the other 30%?"


    Red hair took a sip of tea and motioned the dragon to continue.


    "Thirty percent of them are that the Heavenly God Bird is likely to die, because this man can''t tolerate anyone''s provocation and threat."


    It was very heavy, and the Dragon had a headache, because the madman''s temper was too sick.


    "Continue to say." red hair''s heart sank, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Queen of the kingdom of God, here you are?" sure enough, the Dragon opened his mouth and let shanks''s face collapse on the spot.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen magino for a long time." the dragon''s eyes were full of memories, but the next second, he became cautious.


    "You must return magino to the kingdom of God, and then you and I work together to rescue Caesar from kaiduo. In this way, we can stop the god bird from going crazy. Only in this way can the era of rampage be delayed."


    "It''s impossible. Maggie has no so-called sense of security with that madman. If I didn''t show up this time, Maggie is already a corpse. I won''t allow her to be hurt bit by bit."


    With a blue face, shanks exudes a boundless domineering voice, which can''t be refused.


    "But you can''t deny that she doesn''t like you." like a knife, the dragon''s words ran directly through shanks''s heart.


    "You are irritating me." shanks''s eyes narrowed and a trace of the emperor''s will poured out, causing the whole hall to roll endlessly.


    "You know very well that you don''t need me to say it again. If you force her to keep her like this, she will only be tired of you and hate you, even if you are for her good."


    Ignoring the overlord color poured out by shanks, the Dragon calmly exports.


    And shanks, hearing the words of the dragon, rubbed his forehead with one hand, full of weakness.


    "Damn... If that bastard hadn''t appeared..." unwilling to sink, shanks gasped like a wounded beast.


    "Instead of making her completely tired of you, let her appreciate you. At least in this way, it won''t hurt the relationship between you. Otherwise, you won''t have any chance. You should know that Maggie''s character is very cowardly, but no one can change what she believes, except herself."


    "You''re going to eat me." shanks looked up at the guy who had nothing to do with himself, but had countless connections.


    "Ha ha... You''re a red haired shanks. Who dares to say you''re going to eat." long laughed and looked at shanks, indicating that it was time to make a choice.


    "Beckman, what do you think." with his head down, shanks''s face was tangled and his mood was mixed. For this reason, he directly asked another person present, Beckman.


    "Captain, I have to say that Mr. long is right. Of course, if the captain insists on his own way, we can bear all the consequences afterwards," Beckman said with a smile after shrugging and spitting smoke.


    "I can''t let my brother pay for me. Go and gather those bastards! Let''s go to the beast sea." the heavy atmosphere was pressed for more than ten seconds. Finally, shanks looked up and smiled bitterly.


    At the moment, hearing shanks'' decision, whether it''s dragon or Beckman, the hanging heart finally fell down easily.


    "Well, it''s decided. One day later, we''ll meet in the sea area of animals." the Dragon turned and began to disappear slowly into the hall.


    Watching the Dragon disappear, shanks looked melancholy and said, "Lao Bei, do you think my decision is right?"


    Beckman, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and said, "let''s go according to the captain''s heart! No matter what it is, we will face it together with the red haired Pirate Group."


    "Go! Gather the brothers."


    Waving his hand, shanks stood up and walked towards the backyard with a lonely face.


    At the moment, in the backyard and bedroom, Maggie was sitting on the stool with a haggard face, alone and in a daze.


    "Squeak..."


    When the door was pushed open, shanks grinned hard and smiled.


    "Maggie, get ready! I''ll take you back to the kingdom of God."


    With a surprise on her face, Maggie turned around and couldn''t believe it.


    "Really." with a smile on his face, shanks nodded heavily, but no one knew that his heart was dripping blood at the moment.


    "Thank you, shanks." after receiving shanks'' confirmation, Maggie was full of joy and excited.


    "But before that, you have something to eat!" shanks was heartbroken when she looked at Maggie with a haggard face.


    "OK."


    In this way, one afternoon, shanks watched Maggie eat and talked with her. In a twinkling of an eye, it was dark.


    When he left, shanks was so hopeful that time would always be fixed at that moment.


    The next day, when the sun smiled, two huge forces began to approach the sea area of animals.


    Near the sea area of animals, there were four more people on the red haired pirate ship.


    The first is the dragon, and around him are Saab and Ivankov. As for the last, he is a masked swordsman without any breath. Just standing there, he is directly ignored and seems to have no sense of existence.


    Even shanks looked away at that moment and looked dignified when he came back to his mind.


    "Don''t you want to introduce it?" sat opposite each other on the deck, shanks holding a wine bowl.


    "Revolutionary Army internship chief of staff Ą€ Saab." long pointed to Saab nearby and explained.


    "Hello, Mr. redhead." standing up, Saab was very polite, because the man in front of him was the five emperors.


    "Very powerful. I have the strength of a senior general at a young age." red hair nodded and looked very serious.


    "This is Ivankov, a cadre of the revolutionary army and the king of the human demon country." then the Dragon pointed to Ivankov.


    "Please take more care." here, Ivankov put away his abnormal style and became serious.


    "Nice to meet you." red hair nodded, because Ivankov''s breath was also extremely powerful.


    "This..." suddenly, the Dragon pointed to the masked guy, some of whom didn''t know how to introduce.


    "I''m just a nobody. The five emperors don''t need to care about me." without waiting for the introduction of long, a voice that didn''t seem to be any emotion came over coldly.


    "Understand, understand." laughing, shanks didn''t feel angry because of the masked man. The most strange thing is that the other pirates on the ship didn''t move; Without hesitation, if you were a weak man, you might have been taught to be a man by the pirates on the red haired ship at the moment.


    Just because the masked man just sat there, there was a huge stone like pressure. Just look at it, you can find the dignified faces of Beckman, Jesus and others.


    Almost at the same time, starting from paying attention to the masked man, the illusion that the masked man was not a man, but more like a sword rose in everyone''s heart.


    It''s enough to make Beckman feel like a strong man.


    There is no doubt that this is a swordsman, the most quintessential swordsman, and also a kind of unfathomable and plain swordsman.


    Although the Dragon took only three people this time, it was strong enough to shut up.


    Not to mention the strength of the dragon, only Saab with the strength of a senior general and Ivankov with the strength of a quasi senior general are enough to change a war. Don''t forget that the cadres of the red haired pirate ship are all on board.


    In addition, there are two unfathomable guys, dragon and masked man. No matter how powerful kaiduo is, he can''t make a difference unless kaiduo surpasses the emperor.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 501

    "Report... Report... The main ship red fox of the five kings has entered our sea area and targeted us."


    In the sea area of beasts, kaiduo''s base camp, suddenly, the voice of a telephone bug broke the originally repressed but violent atmosphere.


    "Hurry, inform the three disasters."


    At the moment, there is a banquet in the huge conference room. We have to say that kaiduo''s confidence and courage.


    "The queen, the five kings, shanks, led by the base camp, is approaching us." at the lively and competitive banquet, a pirate leaned over queen and reported solemnly.


    "I see." the attractive red lips left the glass, Queen was compact, then looked at the wine smell filled and messy hall, lifted the skirt and stepped onto the throne.


    "Ha ha... Come on, Queen, have a drink." drunk and hazy, on the throne, Kaido grinned. Obviously, he was in a hurry. After all, war has always been his desire.


    "Boss, under special circumstances, red haired shanks led the base camp to us."


    With a dignified look, Queen said in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about?" some doubt heard wrong. Kaiduo''s pupil, like an ox''s eye, contains boundless evil spirit.


    "Here comes shanks with red hair."


    "Bang!" the huge wine pot was torn apart, and kaiduo''s evil body stood upright. The urn said, "I didn''t ask for his trouble to die. He dared to come to me and inform me to fight with red hair first. Just in time, I haven''t revenge for what happened in the Kingdom of God."


    Everyone was shocked. Kaiduo took the lead. Every step was like an earthquake, containing billowing smoke, and walked out.


    Compared with kaiduo''s duty, Queen was a little worried. After all, if she fought with red hair in an all-round way, the rest of the kingdom of God, such as herself, would have no chance of winning.


    But Queen knew she couldn''t stop it, because her captain was not afraid to do it again.


    "Red hair, how can you provoke us at this time?" the contemplative queen gives people an extremely tempting beauty.


    Two hours later, in the beast sea area, on a large island, the two sides were facing each other.


    The world is dark and stormy, and the whole sea is rolling.


    "Red hair, you want to die. I didn''t ask for your trouble. I dare to come to me to be wild. Don''t go today."


    Taking the lead, the figure of kaiduona devil, with unparalleled destructive power, rolled up the dust and roared violently.


    Especially in the dark and strong right hand, a wolf tooth stick full of cold light pricks gives people a great sense of impact.


    It is hard to imagine whether a weak person can remain intact if he is hammered down by such a stick.


    For a long time, kaiduo didn''t fight with weapons, but with bare hands. But now, judging from this huge mace, kaiduo is not a fool. He has weapons, but he doesn''t need them. You can imagine kaiduo''s cruelty.


    Her eyes were very cold. Red hair looked at kaiduo with a killing intention. It was because of this guy that Maggie almost died. It was false to say that red hair was not angry.


    "Kaiduo, hand over Caesar, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." if you support the sky pillar, red hair puts one hand on the hilt of the sword and looks at kaiduo like electricity.


    "Caesar? Who is it?" was a little stunned. Kaiduo stared at the bull''s eye and asked his subordinates.


    "Boss, the guy we brought back from the kingdom of God, the one who can make artificial devil fruit." Queen felt a little blushing and could only explain.


    "Ah!" suddenly realized, and then kaiduo remembered; For a monster like kaiduo, Caesar really has no sense of existence. If he could not make artificial demon fruit, Caesar might have been forgotten.


    "When did you become a dog with red hair to the god bird?" the huge mace blasted to the ground. Kaiduo held his shoulders in both hands and looked at the red hair disdainfully.


    "Give it or not." he didn''t want to talk nonsense with kaiduo at all. Red hair pressed him directly.


    "What are you?" he flew into a rage, a boundless angry will, like falling from the sky, and rushed straight at his red hair.


    "Toast without penalty." the same breath of monarchy spread, causing the whole sky to collapse and a hurricane to break out.


    "Huhaha... It''s worthy of being known as the strongest man in overlord color, but what can you do with kaiduo?" he was domineering. Kaiduo had a corner on his head and thick black hair, which fluttered violently.


    "Shua..." came out, and another boundless King''s breath spread. I saw that the most mysterious King around kaiduo also had the color of overlord.


    "King." seeing one of the three disasters, the most powerful Wang, Beckman, with red hair, narrowed his eyes and burst out with the same strong will.


    The dark red thunder roared, and the whole sky rolled violently, making a shocking muffled sound through the sky.


    "Beckman." looking up, King''s unchanged expression finally showed a trace of emotion.


    "Red hair, if you want me to hand over Caesar, it depends on your ability." the victory is in hand. Since becoming the five emperors, the two sides do not know how many battles have taken place. The final result is that it was not one and a half strokes to determine the victory or defeat. The number of battles between the two people is half and half. Who can win who?


    "Really? Unfortunately, Kato, you will lose this time." red hair sneered.


    Sure enough, confirmed the words of red hair, a sky high overlord color, carrying the smell of mountain collapse, suddenly rushed to kaiduo.


    This sudden overbearing color surprised the whole scene.


    They fought against each other, but there was a stalemate for a moment. The overlord color of kaiduo and King began to retreat, just because a masked man suddenly stepped out of red hair.


    However, the shocking is still far from disappearing, because another overlord color appears. Although it is weak, it is indeed a overlord color that rushes into the sky from the side of red hair.


    At this moment, four domineering colors appeared on the red FOSS. The will carried by it was not what kaiduo and King could resist at all. Therefore, he couldn''t stop retreating. Kaiduo''s crazy face became gloomy in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    Heaven and earth poured down and the sea overturned. Kaiduo looked at the two masked people with red hair. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Nobody." the whole body was shrouded in black robes, and the Dragon said coldly; When he stepped on the red FOSS, the Dragon showed the red hair that the four of them would hide their identity. After all, the revolutionary army and the pirate had never met, and he didn''t want to join in.


    And red hair, somehow, agreed.


    In addition to red hair and Beckman''s overlord color, there is no doubt that the two overlord colors are dragon and Saab, among which Saab''s overlord color is still weak.


    "Dong... Dong..." suddenly, in this oppressive atmosphere, a masked man stepped forward, held the sword handle with one hand, and formed various natural phenomena. Once again, he was oppressed with four dominant colors.


    At this moment, everyone in the beast Pirate Group had a fusion of faces, subconsciously tightened all over, and vigilantly felt the sharp feeling of scraping bones.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 502

    Retreat, tremble, fall down, storm, in front of four overlord colors and a sword potential, with the overlord colors of kaiduo and king, there is no power to parry at all.


    Visible to the naked eye, kaiduo and King stepped back. Behind them, some weak willed beings frothed at the mouth and lost consciousness.


    There was no battle, but the overlord color collided, and the beast camp fell into the bottom.


    "Very good, really good. I didn''t expect that you had red hair and found so many powerful experts. It really impressed me."


    Wanton laughter, the satire on kaiduo''s face, and his evil eyes were full of disappointment and contempt for red hair.


    "Kato, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Hand over Caesar and I''ll turn around and go." red hair looked dignified and looked at Kato.


    "Hoo ha..."


    However, if you have red hair, you get kaiduo''s crazy laughter.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of your red hair? If I want to fight, I''ll fight with you." he was furious. Kaido''s eyes stared angrily, and the mace in his hand pointed directly at the red hair.


    "Since you don''t give it, I''ll get it myself." his face sank, his red hair pulled out the Western sword, and the sword pointed to kaiduo.


    "Kill." a command, kaiduo deep cold exit.


    "Rush..." got the boss''s order. For a moment, like a wave of animals, countless beasts and pirates turned into a torrent.


    "Yiyin..."


    Before stepping on the steps, I saw the masked man brought by the Dragon bend slightly, pull out the long sword in his hand in an instant.


    "Flow cut!"


    At that moment, the whole sky was dark and a white aperture appeared. It was like being slowed down by time, coming in an instant and turning into an arc. It was a fan-shaped, earth shaking and rushed out.


    Endless cutting, rolling air flow, across the sky, covering the clouds.


    It was dark and dusty. The original noisy torrent of animals lost its voice briefly. The next second, a storm swept through, revealing the creepy scene.


    When you look at the earth, everything turns into fly ash and becomes a plain.


    The mountain collapsed and the jungle disappeared. Under the white light, all the ashes were annihilated.


    The world was silent. Both kaiduo and redhead looked at the masked man who put away his long sword as if he had done a very common thing, and there was a terrible wave in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, have you entered the field of sword God?" he looked at the masked man with no sense of existence and said in a deep voice.


    "Just touched a little, it''s still far away. Mr. red hair, you''re no worse than me. I''ve only devoted my life to Kendo, but I didn''t expect that Mr. red hair, a swordsman without essence, also touched the field of sword God. I admire him."


    Turning around, the masked man slightly saluted. In his plain eyes, there was a trace of sword meaning when looking at the red hair.


    "The dragon, the revolutionary army is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s really enviable that anyone has the ability to fight with the five emperors." red hair also looked at the masked man with burning eyes. After giving a gift, he grinned and joked at the dragon.


    "I can''t control these guys." under the mask, the Dragon smiled bitterly.


    There is no doubt that this amazing sword can almost lead the final direction of the war. Moreover, there are two other mysterious overlord color owners and an expert who doesn''t know his strength. These four people join the red haired Pirate Group. The beast Pirate Group has no chance of winning at all.


    Therefore, if there were no accidents, the outcome of this war would have been doomed.


    However, no emperor can retreat. Therefore, even if the outcome is obvious, the battle has taken place.


    The sun lost its light, the sky was dark, and under it, two torrents collided.


    "Dragon, you and I work together to suppress kaiduo and end the battle as soon as possible." he rose in the air and said in a deep voice with red hair.


    "Well, wait and see." the Dragon turned into a remnant and disappeared directly on the deck.


    "Give me king." Beckman lit a cigarette and went straight to the king of the three disasters.


    "Jack, give it to me." laki tore at the meat leg.


    "Then queen can only be me?" Jesus shrugged.


    "This is your excellency Jesus cloth! Queen, give it to me to practice! Please find Caesar, sir." dressed in black, Saab has a water pipe in his hand. If anyone is the best at seeing and hearing now, it is not Jesus cloth. After all, people play with sniper guns.


    "OK." there was no nonsense, and Jesus agreed directly.


    At the same time, all cadres have met the most powerful cadres in the beast pirate regiment, such as five.


    Only one person remained on the red FOSS from beginning to end. That is the Kendo master brought by the dragon. It goes without saying that the purpose is to protect Maggie.


    Even if this person just stands on the ship and doesn''t do anything, the invisible pressure brought to the beasts and pirates is as hard to breathe as a boulder.


    The battle between red hair and kaiduo could not be concealed for long. In just a few hours, all kinds of news were put in front of the power holders of various forces.


    Marinfando.


    "What do you want to do?" he frowned and thought. The Warring States period looked at the news in front of him and thought quickly.


    "This incident revealed something strange. The two sides came back from the kingdom of God. Even if they were angry, they would not fight so soon. The man with red hair is not like madmen like kaiduo and tianshenniao."


    Also thinking, the whole hall, only crane and Warring States period.


    "There is too little news. I only know that red hair went to the sea area of beasts and fought with kaiduo. I don''t know anything else..."


    "Now we are preparing for the war with white beard. We originally thought that kaiduo would fight with the god bird. As long as we were alert to red hair, but now it seems that the situation has changed!"


    "No, maybe this is a good time. Now red hair is fighting with kaiduo. What if tianshenniao joins in? At that time, we won''t have any worries about the war with white beard."


    "Three Emperors scuffle?" just mention it casually, and the Warring States period turned around.


    "Yes, even if the Heavenly God bird doesn''t participate in it, he won''t come to marinfando. That guy wants to kill either Kaido or red hair. He has nothing to do with our navy. Besides, we haven''t provoked the kingdom of God during this time." the crane smiled and slowly figured it out.


    "In that case, we can rest assured to fight with white beard, but we must be vigilant." the Warring States period also smiled and thought, now the new world is in chaos.


    "Crane, qiwuhai promised several." suddenly, the Warring States changed the topic.


    "Only five."


    "Press kerming Stoll."


    "Marshall teach."


    "Mihok joracol."


    "Bartholomey bear, who has not been completely transformed."


    "And the last Boya Hankuk."


    "As for Hai Xia Ping, he has decided to join the Xiyang pirate regiment and deprived qiwuhai of his identity. There are also klockdar defeated by the supernova and dorfermingo and moonlight molia killed by the celestial bird. In addition, there are no suitable pirates for the two remaining qiwuhai."


    "Hum, even if these guys come, I don''t have much hope." cold hum, the eyes of the Warring States period are full of disdain.


    "This time, without worries, our navy will win."


    However, the Warring States period and crane did not know that at the moment, a brigadier general warship in the port of marinfando was slowly berthing here.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 503

    The kingdom of God is full of waste, but it is very busy at this time.


    Empty Island, imperial city and back garden. During this time, Xuan night is practicing here.


    "Boss, the latest news, red hair and kaiduo are fighting again."


    A little anxious, kalifa is wearing high heels and a black uniform, which is very tempting.


    With his eyes open, the faint flame disappeared. Xuan night took the document in kalifa''s hand and glanced directly.


    "Do you know why?"


    After looking at the information, Xuan night looked up slightly. The first thing that came into his sleep was the slender and impulsive legs, and then the full murder weapon.


    However, from beginning to end, there was no fluctuation in Xuanye''s eyes.


    "I don''t know at the moment," kalifa shook her head.


    "What else!" he took back his eyes, and Xuan night lit a faint flame again.


    "Three days later, the Navy will broadcast to the world alone in marinfando to deal with the second captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, Huoquan AIS."


    "Hum, the Navy really knows how to pick a time." after listening, Xuan night disdained and snorted coldly.


    "Is there any news about granulated sugar?"


    "Yes." originally, Xuan night didn''t report any hope, but unexpectedly, kalifa gave him an unexpected answer.


    "Where is it?" the flame disappeared, and Xuan night stood up with burning eyes.


    "Someone saw sugar taken away by the navy in a country on the great route." kalifa looked dignified.


    "Navy?" Xuan night''s face sank, very terrible.


    "What about the others?"


    "Urki and Abu have sent messages and are on their way back to the kingdom of God, but..." kalifa was a little hesitant.


    "Continue to say." Xuan night cold voice way.


    "For some reason, Shiping was imprisoned in the propulsion City, and qiwuhai''s identity was directly deprived by the Navy." kalifa took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Still caught?" Xuan night thought alone.


    "Boss, I think the war between us and kaiduo should be pressed back. We should go to the red hair to pick up the queen, the granulated sugar caught by the Navy and the princess." summon up courage. After these days of transition, kalifa can obviously feel that Xuanye has calmed down. Therefore, she has the courage to say this sentence.


    Hearing kalifa''s opinion, Xuanye didn''t speak, but stepped forward and walked up in the back garden.


    Quickly catch up, Carly method gritted her teeth and said clearly "Boss, we lost a lot in the battle with bigom. Now the soldiers have not recovered, so many people are reluctant to fight with foreign countries. I know that the death of Mr. zefa and Binz makes you very angry, but revenge is not urgent. At this time, now the queen king and the princess are left outside, and there is more danger every day. Now the top priority is to take the king away Then I''ll pick it up with the princess. "


    The heart is very uneasy. Kalifa''s forehead has begun to sweat.


    In front, Xuanye suddenly stopped, causing kalifa behind to almost hit it.


    "What else, say it together!" can''t hear the quality of the voice. Xuan night stepped forward again.


    "Boss, now we should take a rest and ignore the external factors. Isn''t the boss worried about the queen and princess? Teacher zefa is dead, and they can''t live even if they take revenge now. The most important thing is to make the living people safe. At that time, it''s not too late for the boss to go to fight vakaido.


    If something happens to the queen and princess when the boss is fighting with kaiduo, I believe the boss should be more angry and worried at that time. Therefore, boss, can you suppress your anger first and think about it. "


    At one breath, kalifa said all the words in her heart. This is also kalifa''s reason when she saw Xuan night. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to say so at all.


    Stop, turn around, Xuan night stared at Carly method, and directly saw Carly method''s face flustered and nervous.


    "You go and be busy! I want to be alone." frowning, Xuan night hurried directly.


    "Yes." kalifa nodded and left without saying anything.


    Looking at kalifa''s back, Xuan night''s figure slowly disappeared, and then appeared in front of zefa''s grave.


    No one knows if kalifa''s words are heard by Xuan Ye.


    With the episode on the side of the kingdom of God, the earth shaking battle in the beast sea area is coming to an end.


    The corpses everywhere roared reluctantly. With the cooperation of red hair and dragon, kaiduo was powerless. Therefore, he was directly defeated and could only watch Caesar taken away.


    This time, kaiduo also suffered heavy losses. Not to mention the bottom pirates, many middle-level cadres alone died, especially one of the four, and the three disasters were also seriously injured. As for kaiduo, he was given independent protection.


    However, I don''t know why, maybe he is in a hurry, or red hair deliberately shows mercy. Otherwise, even if kaiduo can''t die, his subordinates will not only die one four.


    In short, the battle came and went quickly. It was a blitz.


    There is no doubt that now kaiduo has no time to intervene in other things, because he is eager to recover from his injury. Although his physique is terrible, it doesn''t mean that his physique is so terrible. In other words, now all animals and pirates must rest.


    In the new world, the sea rises and falls, the dark weather dissipates, and the sun pours down.


    Red FOSS, now bathed in the sun, sailed through the wind and waves on the sea.


    "Worthy of being the strongest creature in the sea, land and air." wiping the blood off the corners of his mouth, the dragon was very interested.


    "You did it on purpose!" next to him, he pressed down the dazzling breath in his body, and his red hair looked at the Dragon ridiculously.


    "I''m sorry, kaiduo can''t die, nor can he become a bare pole commander." long smiled bitterly.


    "Worthy of being the most feared criminal of the world government," shanks said.


    "Let''s go! Go to the kingdom of God." it''s a little embarrassing. The Dragon didn''t do it properly this time, because they have the strength to turn kaiduo into a bare pole commander. However, in order to balance, it''s obviously not what the Dragon wants to see. Therefore, why did kaiduo just lose some bottom personnel and a four respect in this war.


    In other words, this time, the beasts and pirates group was only badly hurt, and there was no major loss at all. Ten days and a half months later, it will resurrect in situ.


    "Shanks, dragon, are you two okay?" suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared, with medical supplies and bandages in his hands.


    "Maggie, I''m fine."


    "I''m fine too." looking at the figure, the Dragon sighed.


    "It''s all right." Maggie breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she knew both of them. She knew both of them except when long was a child.


    I have to say, judging from the current interpersonal relationship, Maggie is really strong. Among them, the five emperors account for two, red haired shanks, Xuanye, the leader of the revolutionary army, the naval hero Karp, Luffy, ACE and Saab... These characters are all driven, but they are inextricably linked.


    Originally, shanks didn''t want to send Maggie away. In addition to the balance of the world, the most important thing is that shanks doesn''t want to have a stiff relationship with Maggie. Shanks knows that unhappy and walking Maggie is not what he wants to see.


    In fact, shanks''s idea is very simple. As long as Maggie is safe, happy and happy, he will be satisfied. This is also shanks''s good temper. If it''s Xuan night, it''s terrible to think about it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 504

    Depressed, strange, happy, the kingdom of God hall is full of people at this time.


    "Queen, you... You''re finally back."


    Filled with excitement, Ian looked at the smiling figure standing in the hall.


    At this moment, the high-level of the kingdom of God, all appeared here, only one person, has not yet arrived.


    "Mr. redhead and Mr. long, please have tea."


    In the strange hall, kalifa brought a few cups of tea and put it in front of the red hair and others who had arrived.


    As soon as red hair and others appeared in the hall, the burning war spirit came to our faces in the air, which made us blood rolling.


    Several pairs of eyes looked at each other, full of war and excitement.


    For example, Eni Lu has been staring at Beckman. If it wasn''t for the two sides and the boss hasn''t come, he would have done it.


    With his eyes narrowed, Xiliu pressed the slightly shaking madman with one hand and stared at the knife masked man standing behind the dragon, because his intuition told him that this man was him.


    The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were fixed. Xiliu broke the depressed atmosphere, ignored everyone, looked at the masked man with a sword and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a member of the revolutionary army. It''s really surprising to me."


    "It seems that you have also taken this step, Xiliu." no longer hiding, the masked man pulled off the mask directly. In a moment, an ordinary but smiling face was exposed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Gengshiro." some exclaimed. Pakas, who once served as the Navy, knew that this man had been the director of the propulsion city.


    "Isn''t this the director who once pushed the city?" eating bananas, the monkey sat on his chair and glanced at it.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s a miracle that a five emperors and a leader of the revolutionary army appear in the kingdom of God at the same time. How can I not know that the pirates have made representations with the revolutionary army?" Waldo pinched his chin and looked strangely at the two camps opposite.


    "If you ask for something, you''ll be very happy." Lu Qi looked at the red hair and dragon coldly.


    "No... no... this time we came to the kingdom of God, but we didn''t come to trouble the kingdom of God." shrugged, red hair didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all, and said to kalifa, who was meditating, "this beauty, please have some strong wine, this bitter tea, I''m not used to drinking."


    "No problem." stood up, smiled, and Carly FA left the hall.


    "It''s really casual." the monkey looked contemptuous.


    "Boss..." at this time, kalifa, who was about to leave the hall, directly met Xuanye.


    "Don''t go." after saying something casually, Xuanye stepped into the hall and saw Maggie. Her look obviously changed. Then she directly took Maggie and sat on the throne. At last, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at red hair and dragon indifferently.


    "Such a big kingdom of God, you don''t even have wine! You emperor, do too badly." the red hair knife eyebrow picked up, and her eyes were dark, because Maggie would rather die for this man than live for herself. It''s a great irony.


    Holding Maggie''s hand, Xuan Ye leaned back on the throne and said impatiently, "directly say the purpose. I don''t have time to spend with you. Don''t forget, we are still enemies."


    "It''s really a cold-blooded man, but you don''t deny it. This time, Maggie almost died in kaiduo''s hands. If you can''t protect her, leave her as soon as possible."


    Red hair''s face was directly gloomy and looked directly at Xuan night. He was very angry.


    "What do you want?" everyone was surprised. After all, with Xuanye''s temper and red hair, he should have been angry long ago, but now he is surprisingly calm.


    For a time, red hair didn''t know what to say. After all, it was different from what he thought.


    "Say it! It must be something, war or something else, that can make you two appear here together. Say it as soon as possible."


    Xuanye doesn''t talk about Maggie with red hair at all, because red hair is not qualified at all. Just because Xuanye believes that Maggie is his from beginning to end, we have to say that Xuanye trusts and affirms Maggie.


    "This is different from what we imagined." some people were unable to laugh or cry, and the dragon made a sound.


    "Caesar, we have brought you back, and kaiduo has been seriously injured. In addition, Maggie has also come back. Dragon and I want you to promise that we will not start a war against kaiduo within three years."


    Look serious, red hair and long''s cautious face.


    "Yes, if you kill kaiduo or kaiduo kills you, plus the war between the Shanghai army and white beard, two five emperors will die. At that time, the new world will collapse, which undoubtedly makes the world government the biggest winner."


    "So we are here to prevent the collapse of the world. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. In other words, both the pirate and the revolutionary army have a common enemy, that is, the world government, so..."


    However, before the Dragon finished his words, he was interrupted by Xuanye in a high position. "Are you warning me? I want to ask, what are you?"


    Slightly bent over, Xuan night looked at the red hair and dragon with cold eyes, and didn''t give each other a face at all.


    "It''s not your turn to tell who I want to kill."


    His face was gloomy, whether red hair or dragon. At this time, all the iron blue looked at Xuan night. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    Breathing, all hurried up, both sides of the people and horses, can''t help but put their hands on the weapons. The situation is imminent.


    "Tang Xuan night, don''t be unkind. If it wasn''t for Maggie, what qualifications would you have for me to talk to you like this? What''s your God Bird? How can you break kaiduo''s independent protection?"


    Domineering, red hair stared at Xuan night and despised it.


    "At the same time, in the face of the red haired pirate regiment and the revolutionary army, do you have that ability in the kingdom of God?" long also looked at Xuan night with a cold light.


    "So, you''re threatening me this time!" it''s fun, but Xuan night''s face is choppy. At the next moment, Xuan night would stand up and make practical actions, but he was caught by a trembling and weak slender hand.


    Looking down at Maggie with a pleading face around her, Xuan night didn''t know why, the sick anger all disappeared.


    Now take a closer look and find that Maggie is much more haggard than before.


    Take a deep breath, Xuan Ye closes his eyes, and then ignores "stopping the war with kaiduo is your favor to save Maggie this time. Now, you can roll away."


    Xuanye''s ruthless expulsion almost made red hair and dragon go wild. If it weren''t for the temper of red hair and dragon, there might be a battle today.


    Therefore, there is no harm without comparison. Xuanye''s unreasonable morbid character is really hard to accept.


    "It''s a mistake for Maggie to be with you. If you put her in danger again, I''ll kill you." she stood up with red hair and sharp eyes, without joking.


    With that, red hair looked at Maggie and left lonely in her heart.


    "Let''s go too!" took a deep look at Xuan night, and the Dragon disappeared.


    ------------------


    Mom, I can''t bear Xuanye''s character. I don''t know if any readers have been poisoned into the hospital, ha ha


    As long as you insist on reading this book, the farmer is sure that you will be very strong in real life and will find that no matter how difficult it is. After all, people are still alive, and we are much happier than most people.

 Chapter 505

    Suddenly, with the arrival of red hair and dragon, on the same day, Xuanye withdrew the order to fight with kaiduo in an all-round way.


    Then he ignored everything, took Maggie and left.


    With Xuanye''s order, the inevitable war stopped.


    At night, the stars shine. From time to time, a meteor crosses the sky.


    In the back garden, there are all kinds of delicious food. Tonight, all the people on the Xiyang pirate group appeared here.


    Because this afternoon, ulki and Absalom returned to the kingdom of God, but they were a little uneasy.


    "Boss... I''m sorry. Abu and I were seriously injured and unconscious. We showed up somewhere else. When we woke up, we had left the kingdom of God."


    With their heads down, urki and Abu blamed themselves. No matter what happened this time, they can''t resist the fact that they retreat. Even if they are seriously injured and unconscious, it''s not their original wish.


    "All right, let''s go to the bar!" Xuan Ye waved his hand without any expression. He didn''t blame him in his imagination.


    "Boss, don''t you blame me and Abu?" ulki was a little excited.


    "Your strength is too weak. Even if you fight hard, you''re just looking for death. Don''t disturb the world between me and the queen. Go away."


    "It''s boss." with a happy face, urki and Abu looked at each other, went directly to the front of the party, picked up a bowl of wine, gulped it down, and then breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha... Come on... Do it." the monkey kicked Abu''s ass and almost choked Abu on the spot.


    "Dry." the lively atmosphere resounded through the whole back garden.


    Looking at the people who refused to admit defeat and fought for wine, Xuanye and Maggie sat alone and looked at them calmly.


    "Maggie, this time, am I wrong?" Xuan night took a sip of wine, pillowed his chin, turned his head, looked at Maggie with a smile.


    Xuanye''s sudden inquiry made Maggie smile a little, and then recovered as before. She didn''t say anything, but just reached out and grabbed Xuanye''s big hand.


    Bowl after bowl, he was crazy. Xuanye swallowed the liquor because he wanted to anesthetize himself and get drunk because his heart was very painful.


    This time, Maggie didn''t stop, just kept silent, poured wine for the man, and then looked at him painfully.


    Time, fast rotation, finally, unable to support, Xuan night was drunk.


    Lying on the table, Xuan Ye was full of wine. He usually tightened his indifferent face. At this time, he relaxed, full of blushing and childish.


    "Shifu... Shifu... Sorry..."


    The sound of drunkenness came. Xuan slept on the table and choked.


    The noisy banquet was silent at this moment. Everyone sighed and looked at the drunken unconscious and choking Xuan night. It was hard to imagine that this was their extreme, indifferent and domineering boss in the past.


    Fragile, everyone has it.


    "Keep drinking! Don''t disturb your interest because of the night." Maggie stood up, held the shaky Xuan night, said a word to the people, and slowly left the party.


    "Let''s keep drinking!" Waldo broke the strange atmosphere with a cough.


    "Drink..."


    After a while, in the back garden and bedroom, Maggie sweated on her forehead and gently put Xuan night on the bed.


    Sitting next to the edge of the boat, she stretched out her hand and stroked Xuan night''s face. Maggie sighed, full of pity.


    Even in her sleep, Maggie can see Xuanye''s haggard, remorse and regret. This time, with zefa''s death, Xuanye''s heart is not anger, but remorse, regret and pain, because if he didn''t go his own way, maybe everything hasn''t changed now.


    Maggie knows the vulnerability of Xuanye in her heart. Although Xuanye is a kind of inhuman, unreasonable, cruel and cold-blooded madman in front of the world, for Maggie, Xuanye just uses a hard shell to protect herself.


    Bending over, Maggie closed her eyes, leaned her head against Xuanye''s chest, closed her eyes and listened to the beating heart. Maybe at this moment, Maggie felt that Xuanye belonged to her alone.


    "No matter what happens, I won''t leave you." raising her head, Maggie reached out and touched Xuanye''s face, extremely firm.


    From here, we can see how much Maggie loves Xuan night. For love, she can violate her conscience and bury her kindness; For a long time, Xuanye killed innocent people indiscriminately. Maggie didn''t stop Xuanye even though she was in pain. She just silently stretched out her hand and guarded the man.


    Perhaps for women who fall in love, love is everything to them, and the person they love is their center. As long as their lover is good, they have nothing else to think of.


    You can say it''s silly, but don''t deny that they love without complaint and regret, and they can''t extricate themselves; What a simple love it is. They can abandon everything for the people they love in their heart. They can pay for their heart, character and soul.


    This is why Xuanye will cherish Maggie so much. In terms of Xuanye''s status, if he wants beautiful women, what can''t he get? The world''s first beauty? Mermaid, as long as Xuan night wants, whether it is violence or threat, it is readily available.


    However, so far, except Maggie, Xuanye has not been close to any woman. Even hancook, the world''s first beauty, can hurt the killer, because in Xuanye''s mind, Maggie is the most perfect and cherished.


    Even the peach rabbit, the woman who once loved him and died for him, was only remorse and compensation in Xuanye''s heart. As for love, it didn''t exist at all. At best, it was only the favor brought by self remorse, which was thousands of miles away from her feelings for Maggie.


    Therefore, as long as Maggie seriously asked, Xuan night never refuted.


    Just like this time, red hair and dragon come to persuade themselves. If red hair is not returned to Maggie, who can imagine that Yixuan night''s morbid and extreme character will agree? There is no battle on the spot. It''s all small.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Ze FA''s death has brought great regret to Xuanye. In addition, Maggie and Xiaoxi have been left out. Xuanye, who has never compromised, has compromised after all.


    This may be a change, but who makes it clear?


    On the side of the kingdom of God, there was a banquet. Xuan night was drunk with pain, and the red hair and dragon who left were also relatively relieved.


    "Mr. long, will tianshenniao keep his promise and not take action against kaiduo? After all, he is a madman." back to baldigo, Saab was a little cautious.


    "That guy, the only normal character, is to keep his promise. Don''t worry. As long as he agrees, he won''t go back." the Dragon waved his hand.


    "By the way, he went back?"


    "Well, Mr. gengshiro said that his task was over and asked me to tell him that there was no big deal in the future. Don''t bother him again."


    "It''s really merciless. Forget it, you can go down and be busy!" the Dragon muttered, and then shook his head.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 506

    In an instant, three days have passed. Today, the eyes of the world are all focused on marinfando.


    Two days ago, the god bird of the four emperors and one God, for unknown reasons, cancelled the war against kaiduo, the five emperors and all beasts. Before that, the red haired shanks, the same five emperors, fought with kaiduo in the sea area of all beasts.


    This news was really too sudden, because no one thought that red hair would hit kaiduo at this time, and followed closely, and the kingdom of God stopped and put out the drum.


    When the reaction came, the Navy had to fire its arrow on the crossbow, so today, it''s time for the navy to publicly deal with the fire fist ace, the second captain of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    Emergency mobilization, tens of thousands of naval elites, mobilized from various branches, are all dignified and waiting for the next terrorist war.


    These days, marinfando can be said to be under high martial law. People come and go, all of them are serious looking navies.


    Packed with institutions and operating at a high speed, the repressive atmosphere permeated the whole Malin Fando region. After all, the navy is facing the strongest man in the world.


    In the short meeting room, at this time, the Warring States period looked very blue. He directly threw away the documents in his hand and frowned.


    "Red hair, it''s really possible. He guessed our plan and stopped the war between the god bird and kaiduo."


    "It''s on the line, we have to send it. Now kaiduo is seriously injured, and our navy has not provoked the kingdom of God and red hair. This time, it''s preliminarily estimated that there should be no problem." the crane rubbed his forehead, and the sudden action of red hair really caught them off guard.


    "Time is coming, get ready!" with a cold hum, the Warring States period stood up, put on the Navy Marshal''s coat and walked out of the conference room.


    Looking into the sky, there are many squares in malinfan. At this time, there are a large number of people. It is preliminarily estimated that there are as many as 100000. These are all the elite of the Navy. Judging from the bottom battle, there is no doubt that there are a large number of Navy talents.


    "To the world alone."


    An order was issued, and in an instant, everywhere in the world, wherever capable, a live broadcast was started.


    "This... This is Marin Fando?" the great route, a kingdom, people of various identities, looked at the sea of people, which was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe.


    "Is it going to start at last?"


    "After the battle between the god bird and the Bigman emperor, is the Navy finally going to fight the strongest man in the world?"


    At this moment, the whole world has attracted worldwide attention.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    Exciting footsteps, like fierce thunder, ignited the fury of the world.


    Wearing a Navy General''s cloak, four figures sat in the highest position, with a huge momentum, such as meteorite falling from the sky.


    At a glance, Navy generals Huang ape, Green Pheasant, rattan tiger and green cow looked down on the whole square.


    "Navy generals, yellow apes, green pheasants, rattan tigers and green cattle, all feel their strong strength across the screen. Is this the sense of oppression brought by Navy generals?"


    "General to be, lieutenant general, major general... This time, the navy has made great efforts."


    "Unexpectedly, even Qiwu sea appeared."


    "Yakeming Stoll, mihok joracor, basoromi bear, Boya Hankuk..."


    "Eh, there are only four in Qiwu sea." a pirate looked at everything in the grand lineup on the screen and wondered.


    "Don''t you know that the former qiwuhai, Franco Mingo and moonlight molya have been wiped out by the divine bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God? In addition, Haixia Shiping has joined the kingdom of God, so he has been deprived of qiwuhai identity, and klockdar, who was defeated by supernova Munch D. Luffy, has also been deprived of qiwuhai identity; as for the last qiwuhai, Marshall Tichi, should not be Come on! "


    There is a pirate who is proficient in news. He disdained to explain.


    "That''s Navy hero Kapp..."


    "In the face of such a large navy lineup, does white beard dare to go?" some pirates trembled, because the Navy lineup is too huge at the moment.


    "I will. That''s the strongest man in the world."


    "It''s a pity. I really want to go to marinfando to fight in person."


    The dignified scenes and repressive atmosphere, through the live broadcast, explain the strength and justice of the navy to the world. As far as a single force is concerned, the navy is definitely one of the top super forces, which can not be compared with even a single five emperors.


    People with long-term vision have seen the end unexpectedly. However, they don''t know that accidents can happen at any time.


    For example, at this moment, the world''s largest prison, propulsion City, has escaped.


    Earth shaking, the first to fifth floors of the propulsion city have been flooded, and the leaders are Munch D. Luffy, klockdar, Shiping and other big pirates. The situation is no different from the original track.


    However, during the uprising in the propulsion City, several figures outside also just stepped into the propulsion City, led by qiwuhai, Marshall tich.


    The fourth floor, scorching hell, two pairs of men and horses, holding each other.


    "Marshall tich." endless sulfuric acid flows all over the place. The newly appointed director of propulsion City, dark ghost st, the natural Department Ą€ sulfuric acid fruit capable person, is said to be airborne by the world government, with extremely strong strength.


    Because the god bird killed Magellan, the original propulsion City, and for various reasons, the world government directly pulled out a monster from CPO and parachuted to the propulsion City, that is, dark ghost.


    "Thief haha... It''s really terrible!" his eyes showed fear, and Blackbeard looked at the highly toxic fog floating on the corroded ground and in the air.


    "Why are you here as a Qiwu sea?" dark ghost ste waved his hand casually, and the sulfuric acid containing terrible corrosive power directly threw up the waves and rushed towards the rebellious pirates around.


    "Captain, we are in trouble. This is the director of the propulsion City airborne by the world government. It is said that he is a natural person with the ability of sulfuric acid fruit, and is proficient in six styles, armed and seeing and hearing colors." Lafite was a little heavy beside Blackbeard.


    "The world government airborne!" frowned, and Blackbeard felt a little tricky, but this time, it was the opportunity he created, and he would never stop there.


    "Do it." gave a face, and Blackbeard disappeared on the spot. Endless darkness covered the sky and covered it.


    "Blackbeard, look for death." seeing Blackbeard start, the dark ghost ster was furious on the spot, and his whole body exuded the gas of terror.


    At the same time, Lafite and others behind Blackbeard also surrounded and killed against the dark ghost.


    "Thief ha ha... I didn''t mean any harm when I came here. If you have to fight with me, all these criminals will run away. The myth of pushing the city has been broken once. Do you want to be broken again?"


    Blackbeard patted the ground with both hands, and the black smoke rolled, directly swallowing the sulfuric acid from the dark ghost.


    "What the hell do you want to do," said the dark ghost.


    "Just strolling around." with a hard touch, Blackbeard stepped back, looked at the unrecognized ground and tried to hold his breath.


    "Kill... Follow the straw hat and we can escape."


    At this time, endless criminals came to the fourth floor.


    "Let''s go." Blackbeard saw that the dark ghost''s attention was attracted, turned directly and went to the fifth and sixth floors of the propulsion city.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 507

    Compared with the constant track of promoting the city, marinfando is also going on according to the script.


    It is as thick as a mountain, with thousands of troops and horses. The whole Malin fanduo is like the pouring of steel bars.


    Time moved slowly, and the navy was waiting for it. People all over the world who watched the live broadcast also swallowed their saliva and looked forward to it.


    Finally, when the sun rose to the middle, a pirate ship suddenly appeared in the undulating sea water of Malin van Dorne port.


    The world''s strongest man, the white bearded Pirate Group, appeared.


    The sea is noisy.


    With the emergence of this pirate ship, one after another, huge pirate ships broke the waves from the sea and floated on the sea.


    "White beard, you finally appeared." the execution platform, with a serious look in the Warring States period, looked at the huge figure slowly appearing on the bow of the ship, and a sense of skyrocketing oppression came to the whole marinfando square.


    "Yo... Yo... The strongest man in the world, this breath is really terrible." qiwuhai, Stoll sat in a chair with his legs crossed.


    "Kulala..." a wild laugh stirred the wind and cloud and covered everything.


    "Click... Click..."


    Suddenly, white beard clenched his fists, green tendons spread, a layer of white halo appeared in an instant, pounded on the atmosphere, and the next moment, the space was broken.


    "All be careful. White beard has the power to destroy the world. He is an earthquake man who can shake the fruit of Superman."


    With a jump in his eyes and seeing the action of white beard, a bad premonition directly appeared in the heart of the Warring States period.


    "Ace, my son, I''ve come to save you." Kulala laughed, white beard took back his fist and looked straight at ace who had been pressed up on the execution platform.


    "Dad, everyone..." looking at the familiar figures at the mouth of the coast, ace was full of tears, teeth and regret.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    At this time, marinfando, as a super large island, suddenly shook, and a breath of Mount Tai began to emerge on everyone like a haze.


    "Hey! Hey! Isn''t it! Is this the strength of the strongest man in the world?"


    In a large shadow, the sun has lost its light. In the sky, a tsunami towering into the clouds opened its bloody mouth, covered the clouds and flooded towards marinfando.


    The world was shocked. Everyone looked at the earth shaking, like the tsunami of natural disaster, with shock and fear on their face.


    "Whoosh..."


    The cold breath diffused, and the temperature of the whole space fell to the freezing point in an instant. I saw the Green Pheasant sitting in the position of the general suddenly appear in the air. Looking at the tsunami from all directions, the cold ice spread between my hands.


    "Ice age."


    Frozen through the heart and bones, pointing directly at the people''s hearts, the original violent tsunami turned into a glacier in an instant and stopped the greedy pace.


    "Kulala... Green Pheasant boy." standing on the MOBIDIC, white beard holding a young knife, looked at the Green Pheasant staring from the air.


    "A child''s mouth."


    The cold air was hanging in the air. A huge ice bird, carrying a huge impact, instantly iced wherever it went, and rushed to the face of white beard.


    The demon''s blue flame soared into the sky, and a flame plume broke the ice bird and appeared in the high air.


    "Undead Marco."


    The strong breath spread throughout the audience, and the Green Pheasant looked at the figure in front of him.


    "Kill..."


    With this action, the two sides shook the sky and killed the enemy, and the war broke out.


    In the dark, the whole Malin Fando was full of gunfire, the sword light flickered, accompanied by shouts of killing and hard hitting. From time to time, the stumps and arms were broken, and the blood was sprayed, forming the most primitive meat grinder.


    With the all-out war on marinfando''s side, pushing the city is like the original track, and everything that should happen has happened.


    The kingdom of God was sunny at this time. As Xuan night lifted the war order against kaiduo, the shadow originally shrouded in thousands of people disappeared, and everything returned to the original peaceful life.


    In the back garden, Xuan ye lay on the recliner, holding Maggie''s soft and smooth waist in his arms, closed his eyes and greedily smelled the fragrance that made him addicted.


    "After avenging the master, let''s have a wedding!" Xuan Ye closed her eyes, smiled on her face, and the tip of her nose was buried deep in Maggie''s neck.


    "Well." a small mosquito like voice came out of Maggie''s mouth. Then Maggie changed her position and lay on her side in Xuanye''s arms, giggling.


    "Ah... My eyes, my eyes are going blind... My 24K pure gold dog eyes... No, my 36d pure monkey eyes are going to be blinded. Kalifa, help me, help me..."


    Suddenly, an angry scream broke the warm and ambiguous atmosphere and completely and mercilessly broke the world between Xuanye and Maggie.


    Hearing this exaggerated voice, Maggie''s cheeks turned red on the spot and left Xuanye''s arms very embarrassed.


    "Roll." open your eyes, Xuan night wants to kill this stupid monkey. Won''t you see the atmosphere?


    "Cut! Human beings are really a stupid race, and they are not ashamed." with deep contempt, the monkey casually found a recliner, and then lay down like no bones.


    Sit up, Xuan night''s face, it''s called a black.


    "Boss." immediately followed, the people of Xiyang Pirate Group slowly appeared. Obviously, there was something wrong.


    "Have you all discussed?" seeing everyone coming together, Xuan ye took up his tea cup and drank a mouthful of bitter tea.


    "We have decided the outcome with stone, scissors and cloth." the monkey stood up proudly. The monkey raised his head and looked contemptuously at ainilu and others. The golden tail kept stirring back and forth.


    "Hateful." enilu''s face was extremely blue, and his whole body burst into blue thunder.


    "Ha ha... Even a monkey can''t win. I think you''d better practice more!" he fell into a well, and Xiliu smoked a cigar, which was very provocative.


    "Have the ability to use strength to distinguish the victory and defeat, scissors, stone cloth, that''s children''s play." I''m very unwilling, and ainilu still wants to argue.


    "Yo! Yo! Do you have time to decide the outcome now?" he looked like a poor beating, hoping to stay full of drama abuse.


    The fire in my heart, ainilu roared, rose directly from the ground and disappeared in place.


    "Alas..." sighed. Waldo on one side also looked loveless. Silently, he left a lonely figure behind everyone.


    Last night, Xuanye decided to go to marinfando and rescue very flat, granulated sugar and Xiaoxi. However, the kingdom of God must also stay with several people who protect Maggie and the kingdom of God. Therefore, just now, enilu waited for five days to give up, held a grand ceremony, and determined the number of people to marinfando with stone scissors and cloth. No doubt, enilu and Waldo failed.


    "Well, now that the number of people has been allocated, hiliu, Lucci and Xiao Jin, you three go with me to malinvendo, and the rest stay in the kingdom of God."


    "Boss, I want to go too." her eyes turned, and pelona raised her hands in excitement.


    "It''s enough to have the boss and the three of us. You''ll only lag behind when you go." the monkey stretched out his fingers and rubbed Perona''s forehead with contempt on his face.


    "You..." the little face turned red, and Perona bared her teeth with a fierce expression.


    "Well, protect the kingdom of God." with one hand, a huge flame bird spread its wings on the ground.


    "Bye!" took the lead in stepping on the bird''s back. The monkey raised his eyebrows at everyone.


    "Get out of here!" everyone roared with disgust on their face.


    "àŠ..."


    Rising from the sky, just for a moment, the divine bird left its tail feathers and disappeared into the sky.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 508

    Gunfire, killing and looting, navy and pirate, bloody collision.


    On the high platform of execution, the Warring States period looked at the countless ferocious pirates and the figure that just stood there, which gave people a sense of oppression, and picked up the loudspeaker phone bug.


    "I believe everyone knows the identity of the criminal around me!" facing the independent broadcast all over the world, the Warring States period looked at white beard and said in a deep voice, "he is not only the second captain of the white beard pirate regiment, nor just the son of white beard."


    "This man has the most ferocious, evil and intolerable blood in the world. Up to now, the world has been in chaos. Countless pirates have gone to sea, killed, robbed and robbed, and destroyed humanity because of his gift or his father."


    Angrily, the Warring States pointed to ace and waved his hand.


    In the coastal port, white beard''s eyes contain danger. In this way, he ignores the Warring States period.


    "Portcas D. ace, tell your true identity and who your father is."


    With the unknown problem of the Warring States period, all those who watched the war stared at the screen.


    "My father is Edward Newgate, the strongest man in the world..." looking at the spoiled figure in the port full of water mist, ACE announced to the world sonorous and powerful.


    "Portcas D. ace, no, to be exact, it should be called Gore D. ace. Your biological father, Gore D. Roger, the pirate king, is the life that should not appear in this world."


    The world was shocked and thunderbolt. No matter who it was, it was incredible at this time.


    "Your mother''s name is portcas D. Lujiu, and your father''s name is gol D. Roger..."


    The lie of the world was revealed. The Warring States period looked at ace with a sneer on his face.


    "No, my father is a white beard..." turning around, ACE looked ferocious, looked at the Warring States period, and said, "I have only one father in my life, that is Edward Newgate."


    "Still debating." the Warring States period turned and took out a stack of materials from the adjutant''s hand, which recorded all kinds of information from the investigation, such as how portcas D. Lujiu escaped the Navy''s arrest and how he tried his best to collect all kinds of materials born by ACE


    This time, not to be denigrated, ACE''s identity has been officially announced to the world.


    "The sea... The blood of the pirate king is still left..."


    "This... How is it possible, the blood of the pirate king."


    Around the world, some people are surprised, some are panic, and even more, they are excited.


    "Boom... Click..."


    The atmosphere is shattered, with unparalleled destructive power, tearing the earth and crossing it.


    The white beard smashed to the ground. The young knife in his hand was suddenly shrouded in a air pressure cover and chopped away in the direction of the Navy.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the situation was appalling.


    "Gravity knife."


    A black line passed in the air, and the pirates along the way turned into shells one after another.


    "Rattan tiger boy." looking at the rattan tiger in front of him, white beard turned with a knife and rolled down in an instant.


    "Five times gravity suppression Ą€ gravity fencing."


    His face changed greatly. He felt the impact of white beard like Mount Tai. Tenghu didn''t dare to keep anything, so he directly used his full strength.


    The earth at the foot of white beard collapsed directly, while the rattan tiger trembled with his arms and bled directly from the tiger''s mouth. His figure could not stop falling back.


    Also at this time, a dark shadow, emitting a reckless and wasteful atmosphere, ran away with wind and thunder, a fist, flashing the light of the sun and the moon, bombarding white beard.


    The momentum was heavy, the white beard frowned, the left fist was agitated, the air pressure was broken, and it was directly shaken out.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and a wave tore it out. The gray figure turned a somersault in the air. Then he grabbed the ground with one hand and moved out horizontally, and white beard took two steps backward.


    "Good boy, you are the general of the world government''s exceptional promotion, green bull?"


    Standing still, white beard narrowed his eyes and looked at the guy with his legs high, his hands covered with gray objects, panting like thunder.


    "He is worthy of being the strongest man in the world." the green cow''s whole body exudes a desolate breath, which is frightening.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a shining spot of light fell from the air and stopped directly in front of the green cow.


    "Diamond joz." looked dignified, and the green bull didn''t dare to slack off.


    At the same time, a sword light, shining, went straight to the rattan tiger.


    "Foil Bista."


    "Dad, these two guys are left to me and joz." with his sword in his hands, Bista looked at the rattan tiger and pursed his mouth.


    Ignoring the green ox and rattan tiger, white beard stepped across the battlefield like a giant.


    "Yo... Yo... It''s terrible, white beard." with golden eyes, the Yellow ape appeared in an instant, and a laser light directly hit the white beard''s head.


    The blue dazzling light of fire appeared, and a sharp claw kicked out. The Yellow ape put away his playful smile, turned into a light spot and disappeared in the distance.


    "Undead Marco, it''s scary."


    "Daddy, I''ll take over the monkey." Marco was burning slowly blue flames and staring at the Yellow ape.


    Suddenly, over the whole battlefield, like a detonation, countless figures and warships suddenly fell.


    The noisy voice directly raised the heads of the strong people present.


    "Lu... Lu Fei." stunned all over his face, ACE looked at the figure falling from the sky and opened his mouth.


    "Ace..."


    Grinning, high in the air, Luffy smashed to the ground.


    "Supernova, Munch D. Luffy, former Qiwu Haike lockdale, Haixia Shiping..."


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a force, the face of the Navy and the Warring States period turned black on the spot. If he didn''t expect it, he would push the city and have an accident.


    "Ace... I''ve come to save you." an excited voice resounded through the smoke and a figure broke through the crowd.


    "Fool." looking at Luffy desperately trying to get close to himself, ace was surprised and afraid on the execution platform.


    "Qiwuhai, don''t do it now, but when." turning around, the Warring States period looked at the location of qiwuhai, with a gloomy face.


    "It seems that we can''t be lazy." he shrugged, and Stoll was washed out with poison all over his body.


    Closely followed, the other seven Wuhai also began to shoot.


    "Luffy." among them, Qiwu haiboya Hankuk saw Luffy appear. His eyes were full of love. The inertia of history did not change because of the arrival of Xuan night at a specific time.


    Even though jiushe island has moved away from its original position, in the shampoo islands, the bear still photographed Luffy next to hancook. This time, dry firewood, fire and Acacia appeared.


    With the appearance of Luffy, the whole war began to fall into white heat.


    "Use, pacifist." an order was spit out from the mouth of the Warring States period.


    At that moment, the laser light was pounded wildly, directly adding countless smoke to the battlefield.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 509

    The whole battlefield was like a meat grinder and turned into a place to bury bones.


    Roaring, the battle at the bottom of both sides is extremely bloody, while the battle at the top is full of brilliance and excitement.


    "Tiancong cloud sword."


    The dazzling light caused a sensation. The Yellow ape suddenly flashed in front of white beard. With a quick wipe of his left hand, a sword of light buzzed and split at white beard.


    "Yellow ape, don''t try to succeed." the blue flame soared, and Marco was about to rise.


    "Immortal bird, your opponent is me, frozen time."


    Turning into ice, the Green Pheasant exuded cold, opened his hands and bowed over to Marco.


    "Marco." a blue divine bird reborn from fire, spread its wings and turned into an ice sculpture.


    At the next moment, the ice sculpture was broken and Marco was all beast, suspended in the air.


    "Green Pheasant." the blue flame shines, and a sharp claw probes down.


    "A child''s mouth."


    "Boom... Boom..." the ice chips splashed everywhere, and the dazzling blue flame turned into a dazzle, which was very beautiful.


    On the other side, he chopped down heavily. The Yellow ape held the lightsaber in both hands, and a wind pressure spread from his feet.


    "Kulala... Yellow ape boy, it seems that his strength is a little poor." holding a young knife alone, white beard grinned.


    Suddenly, as soon as the Yellow ape''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t hesitate at all. His whole body directly turns into photons and disappears in mid air. Then, the atmosphere cracks and a terrible energy spreads out.


    The photon condensed and flashed aside. The Yellow ape''s face was gloomy, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The earth cracked, and a gray figure suddenly appeared. A fist contained the power of heaven and earth, rising from behind the white beard.


    Aware of the ferocious force behind him, white beard narrowed his eyes and turned sideways. It was like the giant''s big feet, wrapped in armed color, and shook the atmosphere like a meteorite.


    "Bang..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole earth cracked. Countless cracks were torn out. An air pressure set off boundless sand and stones, forming a terrible wave.


    "Roar..." a roar from ancient times, the smoke dispersed, and a wild beast with gray chaos and storm all over, his eyes shining like thunder and carrying the sound of wind and rain, even resisted the foot of white beard.


    "That... That''s..."


    The experts in the whole battlefield, or the whole world, are all a little incredible, because the gray body like a monster has withstood the blow of the strongest man in the world.


    "Kuha ha... Green cow, what an amazing fruit ability."


    With a stare in his eyes, a boundless will rushed into the sky and stirred the whole dark cloud. In a moment, countless people with weak will fell down, resulting in no one standing in a radius of kilometers with white beard as the center, except the green cow.


    Get out and retreat, the breath like thunder, deafening.


    "That... What kind of monster... Can resist dad''s blow." a pirate stared at his pupils.


    "Animal series, cattle and cattle fruit, eudemon species, Kui cattle form."


    "That''s an animal demon fruit that is rarer than the natural system."


    The heavy pressure spread out. There was only one foot opposite the white beard. Kui looked like a cow. There were no horns on his head. The monster with gray hair everywhere, accompanied by the sound of wind, rain and thunder, became the focus of the whole audience.


    Also at this time, a laser light flickered, white beard pinched it, the light turned into photons and disappeared without trace.


    "White beard, distraction is not a good habit. Well, have you ever been kicked by light?"


    The fierce roar, the dazzling light, covered everything.


    There was a loud noise. White beard raised his hand to block the side kick of the Yellow ape. The huge figure moved a few steps horizontally. At this time, the green bull galloped up and launched an attack.


    For a moment, under the joint attack of yellow ape and green cow, white beard stopped.


    "Don''t try to stop dad." on the battlefield in the distance, foil Bista wanted to get away, but as if facing the sky, a figure with sword spirit stopped in front of him.


    "Eagle eye mihok." Bista''s face was calm and dignified.


    "Foil Ą€ Bista, I want to experience your superb swordsmanship." pulling out the black knife Ą€ night, mihok made the highest swordsman etiquette and looked at Bista with burning eyes.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, Bista''s whole body floated bright petals, a touch of sword flowers rotated, and then the two directly collided.


    For a time, Marco was stopped by the Green Pheasant, and joz was also stopped by Qiwu haistor. At present, the whole battlefield, if it was not for the sudden arrival of Luffy or the criminals in the city, the white bearded Pirate Group had fallen into the disadvantage.


    On the side of the naval main camp, it can be said that it is extremely terrible. The Warring States period and Karp, the leader, did not take action. There are four major generals, quasi major generals, lieutenant general, major general, qiwuhai and pacifists. This lineup alone is not something that a five emperors can resist.


    And with the passage of time, white beard''s old body, every move, his physical strength is rapidly consumed. If he was young, could green cattle and yellow apes resist his footsteps? Ridiculous!


    So, the war situation is not very good.


    "Ace..." rushed by, emitting smoke and gas. Luffy looked at ace on the execution table and desperately wanted to get close.


    "All staff, protect ace''s brother."


    With a blow, the green bull flew, white beard turned his eyes, looked at Lu Fei and gave an order.


    "Kill!" the whole staff got the order. For a moment, all the pirates approached Luffy and cleared a spacious road for Luffy along the way.


    "It''s really haunting." some anger, white beard looked and rushed up to drag his green cow. White beard''s eyes were cold.


    It has to be said that the green cow is terrible. Even now, it spits blood in a big mouth, but it is still like nothing. Its physical strength, strength and attack have not weakened at all.


    Moreover, the green bull fought with white beard head-on, which was equivalent to a meat shield, while the Yellow ape attacked from time to time. Although both of them were injured, the situation of white beard was not spectacular.


    As we get closer and closer, we can clearly feel that white beard has some abnormal panting and breathing. The previous punch can make the green bull fly out and spit blood, and it takes more than ten seconds to stand up; But now, I can only spit blood, and the distance to fly out is getting shorter and shorter.


    "White beard, you are old." a laser light ran through white beard''s left chest. The Yellow ape and white beard hit hard and turned into photons. The spitting blood at the corner of his mouth appeared not far away.


    "Now, execute the world''s most evil blood."


    However, on the execution platform, suddenly, the Warring States issued an order to execute ace on the spot.


    "The Warring States period, you dare." he was furious, and his white beard was full of the smell of collapse, trying to get close to the scaffold.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    The green bull and the Yellow ape looked at each other and launched an attack.


    "Get out of here." his eyes were cold, but he hit the ground with two fists. In his mouth, he couldn''t stop spitting blood and his face was full of horror.


    "Execute, order." the Warring States period, expressionless, gave orders to the executioners around him.


    At that moment, the whole world held its breath, raised two cold sharp blades, aimed at ace''s head and waved away.


    "Everybody... I''m sorry," cried ace with tears in his eyes.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 510

    The cold air and death crisis came to all those who cared about ace.


    Anxious and angry, the whole world is watching.


    "You dare!"


    "Stop."


    Two terrible wills stirred the wind and cloud, thunder and lightning, like a natural disaster, spread to the whole port. Countless navies and pirates foamed at the mouth, turned their eyes white, and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    The noisy war can be heard. No matter the Navy or the pirates, their eyes are on the two, one big and one small.


    The emperor''s breath, like the overlord on the nine days, is full of anger at all sentient beings. This will tarnishes the world.


    The other, although weak, is exceptionally tough and even amazing.


    On the execution platform, because of these two sudden imperial will, the executor was unconscious.


    "White beard Edward Newgate."


    "Straw hat Munch D Luffy."


    Standing on the execution platform, the Warring States period clenched its teeth and looked at the indomitable figure and Lu Fei, who was approaching under the protection of all pirates.


    "Lu... Lu Fei..."


    On the execution platform, ACE opened his pupils, and some couldn''t believe the figure stained with blood, because the faint overlord color just came from Luffy.


    And another emperor''s will that makes the world pale is white beard.


    "Hey! Hey! Overlord color, unexpectedly, such a weak existence has overlord color."


    "Is a king about to be born?"


    "Munch D. Luffy, a supernova, has the qualification to become king and Emperor."


    "The worst times are terrible."


    The world was amazed, but in a moment, the whole battlefield shouted and killed again. Although Luffy had an amazing overlord color, it was only a slight surprise, because compared with the overlord color of white beard, Luffy''s will was like a baby.


    "Find a new executor right away." on the execution platform, the Warring States period iron blue face.


    "Kulala... The Warring States period, your navy, is destined to be eliminated by this era. The world government will not last long."


    Domineering, white beard holding his head high, his majestic body and the spirit of a monarch in the world made the whole audience afraid.


    "White beard." the green veins on his forehead jumped. During the Warring States period, he looked at the white beard pressing the green ox and the Yellow ape, then turned his head and looked at Karp sitting alone in the position of senior general.


    In fact, as early as before, the Warring States did not hold any hope for Karp. It was impossible to make a move. After all, if Karp didn''t make trouble, he would burn Gaoxiang.


    "Ace." in the big square, with swords and gunfire all over the sky, Lu Fei''s face was full of blood. Desperate, he ran to the execution platform.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, Luffy flew out upside down, spitting blood in his mouth, tearing the ground directly and banging in the crowd.


    "Pedal... Pedal..."


    A figure, dressed in the clothes of a prospective general and carrying a bamboo in his hand, looked at Lu Fei who staggered up indifferently.


    "That... That''s the general to be, the candidate for the general, Guizhu vilgo."


    "Ha ha... Lord vilgo has the strength to surpass the lieutenant general. I see who else can pass." there is a navy, full of joy.


    "Who are you?" Lu Fei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the man who put great pressure on him.


    "Munch D. Luffy, Kapp''s grandson?" holding ghost bamboo, vergo looked at Luffy disdainfully with sunglasses. In his words, he had no respect for Kapp.


    "You know my grandpa."


    Instantly disappeared, and vergo appeared in front of Luffy. The bamboo in his hand was instantly covered with terrible armed color, containing the power of terror, and blew on Luffy''s stomach.


    "Poof..."


    His eyes were bulging, and Luffy''s pupils were white. The whole man turned into a shell and moved a terrible crack on the ground.


    His body collapsed. Luffy was lying on the ground with blood all over his head and wanted to stand up, but his body had no other feeling except whining.


    A blow, just a simple blow, villgo made Luffy lose the power of resistance. This terrible strength surprised the surrounding pirates.


    "You dare to attack the person you like, vilgo, you want to die."


    The charming figure appeared. Hancook roared on his face, and his smooth white right leg kicked away directly at vilgo''s head.


    Frowning and resisting the endless charm, vergo raised the ghost bamboo and intercepted the armed color of the firecracker, which directly stopped hancook''s attack.


    "Boya hancook." his eyes were flat, and villgo was angry. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of killing on his face.


    As vilgo was blocked, on the other side, Luffy shook up, desperate, and ran to the scaffold.


    "Go away." vilgo looked at Luffy, who was approaching the execution table, and his face sank.


    "My body is the most beautiful woman in the world. I can be forgiven for anything I do, because my body is so beautiful!" he stretched out his hand and glanced at his long black hair. Hankuk tilted his head, extremely arrogant and confident.


    However, it was this look up that seemed to see something terrible in the narcissistic Phoenix eyes. The eyes stared wide, the steps couldn''t stop retreating, and the face was full of panic.


    Frowning, vilgo looked at hancook with fear on his face. He didn''t know why. He also looked at the sky.


    However, it was this rise, first stunned, followed by fear, as well as the hidden hatred.


    Perhaps the actions of vilgo and hancook were so obvious that the people around them looked at the sky.


    However, it was also at this glance that both pirates and the Navy opened their mouths and looked unbelievable.


    More and more, this situation spread to the whole battlefield. For a time, the whole battlefield filled with gunsmoke was quiet, and everyone, including the world, looked at the sky.


    In the dark, from time to time, a touch of sunshine poured down.


    However, on this, a flame God Bird stood in the air without any sound. At this time, it was looking at them silently.


    When and how long did this divine bird appear? No one noticed it.


    The most important thing is not the divine bird, but the meaning represented by the divine bird and the figure that can step on the divine bird.


    The ordinary face is engraved with the indifference of water chestnut. The dark and deep eyes are like a black hole, as if nothing can make them fluctuate. The sword eyebrows condense slightly, and a thrilling breath oppresses them.


    "Five... Five emperors... How can they appear here."


    "The heavenly bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God..."


    "How could the inhuman, cruel and immoral God Bird appear here..."


    "And... And the kingdom of God''s five-day precepts."


    "Great swordsman Ą€ rain Xiliu."


    "The maker of death, rob Lucci."


    "Monkey King Xiaojin."


    With the appearance of four Taishan like figures, the whole battlefield suddenly turned off the drum.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 511

    Depression, freeze frame, the whole chaotic battlefield, because of the emergence of these four figures, all stopped fighting.


    At the moment, both the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group looked dignified and alert at the man floating in the air and standing on the divine bird.


    Not to mention Marlin fanduo, even the outside world, who watched the war at this time, was stunned, followed by excitement, excitement and fear.


    There is no doubt that with the arrival of Xuan night, this war will go a different way. No one can predict the final result.


    His face was indifferent, like a high emperor. Xuan night looked at the battlefield that had stopped, and his eyes were calm.


    "Tianshenniao, what are you doing here?" his face was livid. He stood on the execution platform in the Warring States period and looked at Xuanye gnashing his teeth.


    In the Warring States period, the whole audience, no, or the whole world wants to ask.


    However, hearing the words of the Warring States period, Xuan night just raised his eyes and looked at it, and then ignored it naked.


    "Who is the Navy that took the sugar?" as if there was no one in the land, Xuan night ignored all the people present, looked at the injured white beard and asked Lu Qi around him.


    Seeing white beard gasping and all kinds of scars on his body, Xuanye felt some regret, because the strongest man in the world was defeated at the foot of years after all.


    "According to Kaku''s investigation, it was an alternate General of the Navy. Brigadier general vilgo led the navy to take the sugar away."


    I don''t know where Lurgi took out a document, which clearly explained vilgo''s appearance and strength.


    After receiving the documents in Lu Qi''s hand, Xuan ye took a casual look, and then looked at the whole audience.


    All those who were stared at by Xuanye''s eyes, all their hearts shrank sharply, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Finally, Xuan night looked at vergo who stood opposite hancook.


    No wind automatically, Xuan night''s body slowly fell to vilgo.


    Intense fear, flying down from Xuan night, Hankuk was cold all over and trembled all over. She wanted to escape. However, under those eyes without any feelings, her body and mind had no other emotions except fear and trembling.


    "What... What..."


    Her heart was in chaos, getting closer and closer. Looking at the nightmarish figure, finally, hancook moved, desperate and retreated.


    For hancook''s action, Xuan night just glanced at it indifferently. It''s not too late to solve this ignorant woman when he has solved other things.


    Standing in suspension, one meter from the ground, Xuan night stopped in front of vergo and looked at him.


    A breath of the emperor, like a shadow, began to rise gradually, and instantly surrounded vergo''s whole body and mind.


    At that moment, vilgo''s world was dark. He felt that he was standing on a land full of corpses, with endless stench and blood flowing into a river.


    The sky has lost its original color. A pair of cold eyes seem to protrude from hell and stare at him.


    Fear, trembling and uneasiness covered vergo''s whole soul in an instant.


    However, when vilgo thought that this man killed Dover, for a time, the strong hatred resisted the pressure brought by Xuanye himself.


    Yes, Virgo''s real identity is the original seven Wu''s brother, the brother of the French family, and the highest cadre in the Tang Dynasty.


    Because it was an undercover reason, when Xuan night killed dorfermingo, vergo did not appear in dresrosa. For this reason, vergo escaped. With his own strength, he now occupies a high position in the Navy and waits for the opportunity to avenge dorfermingo.


    "Hand over the sugar."


    He looked at vergo with an expressionless face. The voice of Xuan night was very flat.


    "Hey! Hey! What''s the matter?" in the distance, the whole body was confused. The Yellow ape coughed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Xuanye and vergo.


    "Not good." on the high platform, the crane''s face changed. From the moment Xuanye opened his mouth, the crane had a bad hunch. Sure enough, she didn''t expect it.


    "Vilgo." the Navy frowned. Now we can see where vilgo offended the god bird. Otherwise, the God Bird wouldn''t have to shout to someone as soon as it came up.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." holding his hands tightly, vergo looked at Xuan night coldly, held his head high and his body exuded an extremely powerful breath.


    "Kneel down."


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, the whole sky collapsed, the endless thunder flickered, Xuan night''s eyes were golden and white, and a boundless will of the emperor poured down.


    There was a loud noise, a terrible hurricane lifted the surface, and endless navies and pirates foamed at their mouths and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    With Xuanye as the center, it covers an area of 10000 meters and turns into a plain.


    When the world shook and the storm dispersed, everyone swallowed their saliva and looked unbelievable.


    In the center, there was a big pit like a spider''s web. Vilgo''s face was white and his body was wet with cold sweat. His originally straight waist bent 50 degrees and was struggling to resist.


    He was shaking all over, and vergo twisted his face and shouted in his heart. He tried hard not to surrender himself to the man''s feet.


    The overlord color, all poured out, Xuan night''s eyes were golden red, and his whole body was burning like a God. His figure moved sideways, close to vilgo.


    Reaching out and directly pinching vilgo''s neck, Xuan night was expressionless and said in a cold voice, "hand over the sugar."


    The boundless domineering spirit and dazzling posture can make a prospective general have no resistance only by virtue of his overlord color. This power makes everyone present marvel.


    "That guy''s overbearing color." Kapp''s pupils narrowed.


    Not only Karp, but also the Warring States period, crane, white beard and others were shocked.


    "That guy''s overbearing color seems to have improved a lot in the war with bigom." holding a young knife, white beard stared at him with some admiration in his eyes.


    "Brigadier general vilgo..."


    "Bully... How can bully color be so strongĄ°


    "Is this the heavenly bird of the emperor of the kingdom of God, the four emperors and one God? It''s really terrible..."


    "Monster, it''s not human..."


    "Giggle... GAHA ha..." when he was pinched by Xuanye, vergo blushed and even smiled grimly.


    "In this life, you don''t want to know the whereabouts of sugar and your sister... I want to avenge Dover..." with a distorted face, vergo smiled wildly.


    "Good, you have courage." without imaginary anger, Xuanye directly threw weiergo on the ground. At that moment, it was like a meteorite crashing and the ground collapsed.


    Vomited blood and splashed, and vergo raised his eyes and covered his face with pain.


    One foot suddenly stepped on vilgo''s stomach, accompanied by a scream, the cracked huge pit rolled over again, and constantly eroded the surrounding.


    Stepping on vilgo''s body, Xuan night looked up, his eyes were evil, and a boundless momentum spread out.


    "In the Warring States period, hand over the sugar, otherwise, erase marinfando today."


    Overlooking all living beings, Xuan night directly announced the future of the Navy. At that moment, there was only that arrogant figure in the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 512

    There is no room for naked threats.


    The whole battlefield, all the navies jumped in their hearts, and their eyes were on the execution platform, the angry figure.


    "Tianshenniao, you are too arrogant." you are furious. The Warring States period is full of killing intention. You know, it is broadcast all over the world now. If you agree to Xuanye''s threat, the majesty of the Navy will disappear in the future.


    Therefore, the Warring States period will be so angry, but it will not agree. Then the Navy will face two five emperors at the same time. If Xuanye is only one person, he is confident to resist, but the key is that he has three five-day commandments around him. These three people are enough to resist the high-level combat power of the Navy.


    If the high-level combat power of the navy is dragged down, who will stop white beard?


    Even in the Warring States period, we still don''t understand the cause of the matter. Why did this guy personally go to marinfando and be so strong.


    "Well, as you wish." his eyes narrowed and a huge killing intention rushed up to the clouds.


    Then, the cold voice of Xuan night instantly covered the whole Malin Fando. "Start, erase the Navy and Malin Fando."


    "That''s what I mean." three terrible figures smashed to the ground, and a wind pressure swept out.


    The smell of blood came on his face. He saw that Xiliu pulled out the crazy devil and tore it out with an unbridled sword.


    At the same time, next to the monkey, the monkey shoulders the anti sky killing stick, full of anger, hoarse and grinning, like a wild beast, full of irritability and shock.


    Compared with the violent breath of Xiliu and the monkey, the breath emitted by Lucci was very calm, but everyone present did not dare to look down on it.


    "God bird, dare you." he was furious. He was shining with gold in the Warring States period, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Without any words, Xuanye ignored the Warring States period, bowed his head, looked down at vergo, who was struggling violently, and said, "since you don''t want to, when I destroy marinfando, you''re looking for it by yourself. Now, you''re useless."


    Raise your feet, the crisis of death, instantly landed on vergo.


    "Hateful." with a ferocious face, vilgo was very angry and wanted to rise up to resist. However, the power above his head was too huge. Even if he was a candidate for the top general, he was powerless.


    Crashing down, like stepping on an ant, Xuan night had no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Boom..." smoke flew into the sky, endless dust swept through, and a cold breath instantly covered the ground and turned into an ice sheet.


    The violent power forms ripples in circles and continues to exploit, causing the ground to collapse into slag.


    In the center, Xuan night''s big feet were suspended in mid air, just because a big foot full of cold air was firmly against villgo''s head at this time.


    The endless cold, the frost all over the ground, and the temperature dropped instantly.


    "Get out of the way." looking at the figure wrapped with frost in front of me, the voice of Xuan night was very cold.


    "What if I don''t let it!" the Green Pheasant said in a deep voice, standing against the big feet of Xuanye.


    "You should know how important Xiaoxi is to me. Don''t force me." her hair stood up, her clothes fluttered, and her eyes were golden red, leaving the last trace of complexity.


    "You go back. After this incident, I will hand her over to you." the Green Pheasant looked down at the struggling vilgo and Xuan night and promised.


    "I trust you, but I don''t trust the Navy. I''ll say it again and get out of the way." the tone increased. Xuan night''s eyebrows began to wrinkle, obviously a little angry.


    "Go to hell!" suddenly, villgo on the ground suddenly turned over. The ghost bamboo in his hand, wrapped in a deep armed color, stabbed Xuanye''s head.


    "Vergo, stop." his face changed greatly. The Green Pheasant wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    "Looking for death." in a moment of rage, he was full of flames. Xuanye''s strength was unreserved. At that moment, the Green Pheasant took two steps back, and vilgo''s figure was completely exposed to Xuanye''s eyes.


    Probing and grasping, the flame flickered. Xuan night grabbed the ghost bamboo in vilgo''s hand, turned sideways, his right foot penetrated the atmosphere, and kicked at vilgo.


    And vergo, with his pupils narrowed, raised his knees, armed color and unprecedented cohesion, bumped away against the attack of Xuan night.


    The whole earth was torn apart by violent explosions. With bursts of clicks, vilgo''s knees were smashed and his whole body turned into shells. After moving out of a gully on the ground, he hit Malin Fando''s defense wall heavily.


    Torn into slag, in the endless smoke and gravel, vilgo screamed, and his strangely curved right leg was bloody at this time.


    At this moment, you can see everything at a glance. Just a blow, you easily seriously injured a prospective general. Everyone looked at the frosty Xuan night.


    "Is this... The power of the five emperors?"


    "A casual blow can seriously injure a navy general."


    The world is noisy, especially some new generation pirates. At this time, they only feel the pressure on their heads, as thick as a mountain.


    With Xuan Ye''s hands, Xiliu, Lurgi and monkey on one side also began to fight.


    A scarlet slash across the world. Along the way, both the white bearded pirate regiment and the Navy were torn and turned into broken meat.


    "Rain Xiliu, dare you." in the naval camp, a lieutenant general was angry and turned into a shadow, trying to stop Xiliu''s attack.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." with a scornful smile, the crazy devil in his hand turned around casually, a blood red sword gas rushed into the air, tore the ground directly, wiped out the lieutenant general, and then plundered the whole battlefield recklessly.


    Lieutenant general, directly killed by the second.


    "Everyone save ace, and do not interfere in the battle between the kingdom of God and the Navy." as if seeing the opportunity, Marco looked at his subordinates who were constantly fleeing from Xiliu and gave orders.


    With Marco''s order, it can be seen to the naked eye that, like a torrent, the people of the white bearded pirate regiment directly left hiliu and others and ran to the scaffold with all their strength.


    At the moment, no matter what the grudges between the white beard Pirate Group and Xuanye, Bai Lai''s help doesn''t need to be white. Even Bai beard doesn''t say anything.


    However, compared with the chaos of the battlefield, an eagle like figure is ready to move at this time.


    "Demigod, you have also entered the field of demigod." mihok, who was in the center of the battlefield, looked at Xiliu''s fierce breath and felt that his blood was hot.


    Perhaps I felt mihok''s gaze, and Xiliu''s eyes also looked over.


    On both sides, at that moment, two sword potentials covering the sky seemed to be materialized and covered the whole sky.


    On one side, the bloody and endless murderous blade makes a violent noise; On the other side, it was majestic and sharp, as if it had become everything and was constantly changing.


    "Eagle eye, find a chance to see who is the world''s largest swordsman." suppress the excitement in his heart and Xiliu''s desire. If he didn''t have another goal, Xiliu would definitely rush up and have a good fight with mihok at the moment.


    "It''s not too late now." mikhok''s eyes were burning at the night of holding the black knife.


    "I don''t have time." Xiliu grinned and motioned mihok to look in the other direction.


    Sure enough, with the sign of Xiliu, mihok looked at Xuanye; At the same time, Xuan Ye''s eyes also looked at mihok and was full of threats. If mihok dared to hold Xiliu at this time, Xuan ye would start to kill mihok.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 513

    Standing upright and looking deeply at Xuan night, mihok put away the black knife, then looked at Xiliu and said in a deep voice, "I''ll find you."


    Then, ignoring anyone, mihok went straight away.


    The Navy stopped mihok''s departure, but it was rejected by mihok. At mihok''s point, he is still a great swordsman. The most important thing is a person. Even the Navy dare not threaten him.


    After all, if you let a lone ranger and a terrible swordsman stare at it, it will only be bad for the Navy.


    Sometimes, the power is huge, which has both advantages and disadvantages; Of course, so does the lone ranger.


    Without mihok''s restraint, Xiliu''s eyes were put on the Navy again. As for the people of the white bearded Pirate Group, as long as they stopped in front, they were also directly wiped out.


    At the point of Xiliu, he just took a sword with him. Even the Admiral had to go all out. For this reason, only a moment later, there were bloody roads around Xiliu. Along the way, there were all split corpses and broken meat.


    Finally, some navies can''t see it anymore. If they let Xiliu kill like this, the future of their navy will disappear.


    Metal collision, harsh roar, in the blood path of the broken limbs and arms, Xiliu stopped, because there was a figure that was resisting his direction at this time.


    "Admiral rattan tiger smiled." the corners of his mouth rose. Xiliu brushed the blood off his sword and looked down at the man in front of him.


    "Why don''t you stop the captain of the white beard Pirate Group?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much, sir?" he forced down his anger. Tenghu''s eyes were white and looked at Xiliu.


    "I can''t help it. Who calls you a navy? You don''t appreciate it." he shrugged and Xiliu said very easily.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Squinting, Xiliu''s casual face began to collapse, because Tenghu''s tone made him very unhappy, so


    Washed out, the smell of blood and cruelty poured into the rattan tiger.


    "Gravity suppression." the gray black power is reflected, the positive space whines, and the earth collapses directly.


    After a while, Xiliu smiled wildly. The crazy devil in his hand rose from the ground, slashed the sky and tore the ground. Even if it was very slow, he still rushed to the rattan tiger.


    With the battle between Xiliu and Tenghu, the other side also began to compete.


    Like a tiger entering a pack of wolves, lurch and the monkey looked at each other. Almost at the same time, he stared at the Yellow ape and green bull fighting with white beard.


    Falling down, falling rocks all over the sky, monkeys carrying the sky killing stick, and Lucci appeared on the battlefield of white beard, yellow ape and green cow.


    With the sudden appearance of Lurgi and the monkey, the three people who had fought together drew a distance.


    "Kulala... Two little guys of the kingdom of God, why, do you want to fight me?" white beard held a young knife and his face was a little tired, but even so, his fierce arrogance did not decrease at all.


    "The strongest man in the world. Unfortunately, our boss has orders. I hope you can live this time. At that time, I will experience your strength." Lucci holds his shoulders in his hands and his eyes are full of desire.


    "The same." the monkey grinned hoarsely and was full of war. Unfortunately, now is not the time.


    "Kulala... Good boys, in that case, I''ll give it to you two." looking up, Baihu first looked at ace on the execution platform, then bowed his head and laughed.


    At this moment, for ace, white beard gave up his hegemony and arrogance.


    If it had been before, or ACE had not appeared on the execution table, white beard would never give in, even in the face of these four little guys.


    In fact, white beard also knew that he was old and his physical function had declined in an all-round way. Originally, he was determined to die this time. However, with the emergence of Xuanye and others, an idea began to reappear in white beard''s mind.


    When he left, white beard rushed to the scaffold.


    Without the two restraints of yellow ape and green cow, who can stop white beard''s attack now?


    "Yo! Yo! That''s bad news. God''s five-day ring, the maker of death, rob Lucci, the monkey king, Xiao Jin." he stood awkwardly, and the Yellow ape''s face was heavy.


    The green cow on one side exudes evil spirit and has gloomy eyes.


    Almost at the same time, it goes without saying that both sides disappear in an instant.


    The glittering golden light condensed in an instant. The Yellow ape appeared on the side of Lu Qi''s body, and his right foot was washed out by strong force.


    "Death maker, have you ever been kicked by light?"


    The air makes a noise, dazzling golden light, unresponsive speed, and comes in the blink of an eye.


    "No, but you can try."


    Clenched his fist, he turned around, and the right fist containing the power of devil fruit suddenly hit the right foot of the Yellow ape.


    "Air defense door."


    Strange power, ripples in space, a storm, tore the ground.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there is something between the Yellow ape''s glittering right foot and Lurgi''s fluorescent iron fist.


    Above the air, the atmosphere is moaning, Lurgi''s figure shakes, and his right foot runs through.


    At the same time, the Yellow ape dignified his face, turned into photons and disappeared in the distance.


    "Strange ability." looking at Lurgi deeply, Huang ape was surprised, because so far, the navy has not completely found out Lurgi''s ability. Although there are some guesses, this ability is too rare in the past. After all, it has involved space.


    Instantly disappeared without a trace. The Yellow ape was tense and poured out. However, there was no trace of the other party''s figure.


    In a critical moment, the Yellow ape''s eyelids jumped, turned into photons and disappeared in place; The next moment, a big foot exploded on the ground, just endless waves, setting off terrible waves.


    He looked up and stared at Lu Qi''s figure, which disappeared again.


    His face was ugly. The Yellow ape looked around, saw and heard the color, and instantly covered the whole audience, but it had no effect.


    Without thinking about it, a Tiancong cloud sword appeared in the Yellow ape''s hand and chopped away at the side space.


    However, it failed. The next second, the Yellow ape''s hair exploded. Without thinking about it, the lightsaber in his hand swept by.


    With the roar, the Yellow ape only felt a terrible force from the lightsaber, the whole body, backward, and then turned into photons and appeared elsewhere.


    However, just as the figure gathered, the disgusting feeling appeared again.


    Again and again, no matter where the Yellow ape appears, Lurgi will always appear there in the next moment.


    "What a troublesome ability." he disappeared again and again. The Yellow ape''s face was blue and his mouth had overflowed with blood. You know, he had been hurt by white beard before.


    At this moment, Huang ape also felt suffocation. In the past, he made others suffocate, but now, he also realized what suffocation is.


    Yelling and scolding in his heart, he was helpless. Huang ape could only make a defense policy. He wanted to observe the way out. For a time, he was suppressed.


    ---------------------------


    Alas... Recently, subscriptions, collections and rewards have dropped sharply. To be honest, farmers are not in the mood to code after reading these data after work every day. After all, they are tired every day, and their body and spirit are highly tired.


    And, most importantly, I was threatened; Some readers want to break my leg and send me blades and kitchen knives. They are even considering charging and gas dolls. I''ll go. You''re forcing me.


    However, to be honest, these readers make me very happy, because you love me so deeply, which makes the farmer experience a different love and deep love in danger. Speaking of this, the farmer really wants to cry. Thank you for your support and reading this book in obscurity.


    Here, the farmer asks for reward, subscription, collection, sharing, taking away, cough... Cough... Finally take away.

 Chapter 514

    The whole battlefield was filled with gunsmoke. After the Navy generals rattan tiger and yellow ape were dragged down, the remaining green cattle were also watched.


    Carrying the sky killing stick, the monkey''s eyes are light gold and a divine armor, full of dignity.


    The bleeding green cow at the corner of his mouth looked at the monkey blandly and let white beard leave.


    "Give me your name." the sky killing stick pointed. The monkey looked at the green cow proudly and was full of interest.


    Disdaining words, the green cow told the monkey with actual actions, washed out, and the wild deep breath tyrannically poured into the monkey.


    The evil spirit is threatening, as if it came from a myth. Along the way, the ground is torn and endless falling stones go through the air.


    The momentum was strong and heavy. The roar like the impact of a mountain came, pinching fists and armed circulation. The monkey even put away the sky killing stick and chose double fists.


    The frenzied ripples, swaying prestige, formed a terrible wave.


    The monkey and the green bull collided with each other with two fists. Centered on the two people, the ground collapsed, countless hills were pulled up, and a power storm rolled up the dust and rushed into the sky.


    The hair is straight, the monkey is hoarse and grinning. He feels the power from his fist. He just feels that his blood is boiling all over.


    Sweeping thousands of troops, a big dark foot, like a mountain, kicked away at the belly of the monkey.


    The pale golden eyes turned, the monkey stretched out his feet, the knee suddenly resisted the attack of the green cow, and the left elbow was armed and poured down.


    The green bull, also unwilling to show weakness, moved sideways with one hand and roared with the monkey.


    From fist to flesh, every blow shook the earth and mountains. Around them, endless hurricanes tore apart, like human beasts, wantonly destroying everything.


    Two muffled sounds sounded at the same time. The monkey and the green cow vomited blood in their mouths and flew backward one after another. On the ground, a terrible crack appeared in the gully.


    "This feeling... This feeling is so cool." in the most primitive fight, every punch and foot make the body full of cool feeling. Standing up, the monkey''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Even the green cow has a curved mouth and a different sense of excitement in her eyes.


    "Liberation Ą€ Zhu weariness form."


    Standing in suspension, roaring violently, a billowing black smoke emerged from the monkey; The golden hair turned white at this moment, and a pair of golden pupils were full of fierce and evil Qi; Barefoot, red like fire, as if stepping on two flames, surrounded by rolling magic Qi.


    The huge breath, like falling from the sky, seemed to surround the monkey in the whole sky at this moment.


    "Come on! Release all your strength." across the sky, the monkey stood in the air and looked at the green cow with hot eyes.


    "As you wish, the final mode Ą€ Kui cattle form."


    With a loud drink, the green cow instantly turned into a vast breath, sweeping away; In the endless air waves, a strange beast with one foot, Kui shaped like a cow, was surrounded by thunder, as if the sun and moon had lost their light, surrounded by gray gas, staring at the monkey.


    Without words, with the transformation of the green bull, two ancient wild smells came down, and then crashed without sound, stirring the wind and cloud.


    Almost at the same time, one black and one gray, like a meteorite crashing into the air, tearing the atmosphere, a circle of air pressure, constantly tearing the ground, forming a natural disaster.


    Powerful attack, the whole sky, one after another explosion, from time to time, tear the clouds, and then hit the ground.


    "This... This... This power..."


    "One of the five days of the kingdom of God, Monkey King Xiaojin."


    "Admiral, green bull."


    "Strong, it''s too strong. Is this the power of the animal system?"


    "Fool, this is the power of animal phantom species, which is rarer than the natural system. Only creatures that exist in myths. This battle is so exciting."


    "It''s fun to punch into the meat. I really want to compete."


    All over the world, everyone looked at the screen, the fierce battle from heaven to earth, like no man''s land, destroying kulaqiao, all clenched their fists and looked excited.


    The most pure body, the most primitive fighting, the most cruel blood, each blow is so perfect, which is a man''s lifelong dream.


    "The Navy, this time, is very dangerous."


    "Who says no! It''s probably that general vilgo who provoked the celestial bird. Didn''t you hear the celestial bird ask him to hand him over? It seems to be called sugar."


    "Fool, sugar is under the god bird. It is estimated that the god bird will appear in marinfando this time to save his men."


    "The three generals of the navy have been stopped by the kingdom of God for five days. Now no one can stop white beard and his captain. I think this time, the Navy will steal chicken instead of rice."


    "If the Navy fails this time, where will the sea go?"


    Outside, people from all walks of life are talking about that if the heavenly bird and the five-day ring did not appear, the white bearded Pirate Group would be defeated. But now, it will only be the Navy that will fall into the disadvantage.


    "Get out of the way." the cold voice, some anger, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant in front of him, cold face.


    "What if I don''t let it." the Green Pheasant sank in his heart. The current situation is too bad for the Navy.


    "Don''t force me." full of killing intention, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant.


    "Give me time. I said I would do it. When this time is over, I will give Xiaoxi back to you." the Green Pheasant clenched her teeth and fought for the last effort.


    "I said, get out of the way." the whole body began to burn a flame, Xuan night said word by word.


    "I know how you feel now, but..."


    However, without waiting for the Green Pheasant to finish, Xuanye suddenly appeared in front of the Green Pheasant, right fist, blasted the atmosphere, and bombarded the green pheasant''s chest like a dragon.


    Sipping his mouth, the Green Pheasant raised his hand, and his right fist condensed his ability and arms, which also ran through.


    When the ground shook, the Green Pheasant instantly turned into broken ice and blood dripping from the corners of its mouth, and appeared in the distance. Xuanye took a casual look, and then rushed to vilgo, who had climbed up at the mouth of the port.


    The Green Pheasant looked at the blinking fire in the air, bit his teeth and wanted to take a step, but somehow, the raised right foot couldn''t go out.


    Ruthless, the Green Pheasant turned directly to stop the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    From this point, we can clearly feel the selfishness of the Green Pheasant.


    Directly across the main camp of the Navy, Xuan night fell to the ground, step by step, walked towards vilgo, and in his eyes, he was killing.


    However, just as Xuanye was preparing to do it, a dazzling golden light, like the sun, radiated endless brilliance on the execution platform.


    The ground was broken and a spider web tore out mercilessly, almost destroying the whole ground.


    The dazzling light dispersed. In front of Xuanye, a golden Buddha like a giant rolled out with King Kong anger.


    His face was indifferent, his sleeves were rolled up by the air wave, and Xuan night''s eyes were golden red. He looked at the Giant Buddha in front of him.


    "The Warring States period, do you think it''s still the original?" he stood proudly and exuded boundless domineering spirit. Xuan night looked at the Warring States period with a sneer.


    "You traitor." incarnated as a giant Buddha, the eyes of the Warring States period were full of hatred.


    "Traitor, how do you mean to say traitor? Now all this is forced by you. Since you cover up the red dog, then I can complete you. In this situation, you are not qualified to say I am a traitor. This is just your own fruit. You bully, bully and hinder me again and again. Today, I destroyed marinfando as you wish."


    The voice of the deep cold was loud in the sky. Xuanye''s ferocious face rolled out of the boundless overlord color.


    "Dare you." the Warring States period was furious and said in his heart that he didn''t regret it. It was all false.


    "I Tangxuan night, always do what I say, you say I dare." I laughed angrily. The flames all over my body burned instantly, and a hot wave caused the ground to melt and form a sea of fire.


    His hands gathered together, a trace of flame, took off quickly, and disappeared in the clouds in an instant.


    At this moment, all the navies changed their faces, because they recalled the sun faced by dresrosa and all nations.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (WAN 3000 green silk) for the 10000 starting point coins. There are three chapters today and another chapter will be specially added later.


    And thank you for your reading on QQ. In short, the readers who support this book thank you.

 Chapter 515

    "Tang Xuan night, you want to die."


    In the Warring States period, he felt the riot clouds in the sky, his eyes were shining with gold, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    The huge posture, carrying the vast momentum, clenched his fist in the Warring States period, as if holding the power of mountains, rivers and the earth, smashed away at Xuanye.


    "If you want me to die, let''s see if you have this ability." with the same fist clenched, Xuan night''s eyes were golden red and bombarded out.


    A violent explosion, an air wave, appeared between the two fists, instantly raised the surface, raised a terrible wave, and then tore away in all directions.


    "The Warring States period, you are also old." the dazzling posture, like the God of heaven, Xuan night looked at the Warring States period, with a sneer on his face.


    His face was blue, and the earth at the foot of the Warring States period collapsed directly.


    With only one blow, the Warring States fell into a disadvantage.


    Watching coldly, there was no language in the Warring States period. The golden eyes of the huge legs, like mountains, swept out of the porch night. Along the way, countless falling stones were directly set off, forming a terrible shock wave.


    Standing proudly without blinking, Xuan night looked at the violent attack of the Warring States period and raised his feet. The terrible power condensed like the pillar of Optimus.


    Earth shaking, endless sand and dust tearing, around them, they are directly filled with countless destructive forces.


    Against the right leg of the Warring States period, Xuan night stretched out his hand, his fingertips were red, and a ray came in a flash.


    "The Buddha shines."


    Eyes stared, the golden light of the Warring States period soared in an instant, and a shock wave directly shattered the rays of Xuan night.


    With cold eyes, Xuan night disappeared. The next second, he appeared on the head of the Warring States period and swept out with his right foot.


    Quickly transfer the body. The Warring States period is worthy of being old and strong, and has extremely rich combat experience. A golden light wheel appears in the left fist and blows hard at Xuanye''s right foot.


    With the violent explosion, Xuan ye turned a back somersault and stood straight on the ground, while in the Warring States period, he retreated a few steps, leaving dazzling and collapsed footprints.


    The breath is dignified, the two sides look at each other, and no one dares to approach around.


    The burning flame burned across the sky. Gradually, Xuanye''s body began to change. The three bodies were formed in an instant.


    Heat, the whole space has ripples. The ground has turned into lava. Some weak navies can''t resist at all and flee one after another.


    The boundless sea of fire, like a restricted area, directly cleared out a piece of bare land.


    In the Warring States period, I felt this boundless heat wave. I was shining with gold and my feet were on the melting ground.


    Almost at the same time, they scoured and rolled up the surface, forming two streamers of red and gold, which violently exploded together.


    Surrounded by the golden halo, the huge fist of the Warring States period, like the stars, exudes the power of destroying withered and pulling skillfully, vibrates the space, forms a huge impact force, and strangles the Xuanye night.


    Staring at the frightening attack, Xuan night condensate fist, flame eruption, strong, roaring up, didn''t pay attention to the Warring States period at all.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to spell Tangxuan night, but now, he just disdains it.


    The violent explosion, a smoke of gunpowder, rolled up the ground and formed flame flying stones, like meteors, which hit the whole battlefield. I don''t know how many people were affected along the way.


    The ground is like a circular collapse, and the cracks torn open are almost like Tiankeng.


    In the center of the ferocious explosion, red and gold collided one after another.


    The sound is like the collision sound of a tsunami. The sky and the earth are constantly plundering. People can''t see the figure clearly. They can only see two streamers of red and gold, which are like silk threads. They are separated and closed. Each time they are closed, they carry the smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, and the sky is shaking.


    Suddenly, a golden light smashed to the ground. At that moment, endless sea tides were lifted, hills were pulled out of the ground, and dark invisible cracks were constantly divided like natural power.


    "Poof..."


    In the dark, deep and collapsed pit, the mouth of the Warring States period vomited blood, and the dazzling golden light all over lost its color for a moment.


    The sound of breaking through the atmosphere, buzzing, a death crisis, instantly landed, stared angrily in the Warring States period, and disappeared on the ground.


    The next moment, earth shaking, the whole pit continues to expand, a flame figure, pull out the right foot, directly and strongly move out, and pursue the Warring States period in the distance.


    "Buddha heaven cannon."


    The air was flowing, and the Warring States period was in a panic. Seeing Xuanye coming in an instant, two fists were held together, and a huge golden ability formed a ripple and rushed to Xuanye.


    The hair stood upside down, the violent flame took off, Xuan night stopped in mid air, his hands opened, a flame expanded rapidly, and then projected out.


    The collision between heaven and earth, moving mountains and filling the sea; The two energies, the center, everything, all disappeared, and gave off an extremely dazzling smell.


    Blood was dripping from his mouth. He was angry in the Warring States period, and his steps had begun to retreat.


    On the contrary, Xuan night smiled grimly, the light column in his hand expanded rapidly, and his steps began to push slowly.


    "In the Warring States period, when I say you are old, you are old. Do you think you can still bully me like you did at the beginning? I always remember that feeling of shame."


    With a roar, the whole sky cracked. Behind the Xuan night, nine rounds of sun turned rapidly, and a breath of destruction spread to the whole audience.


    His face changed greatly. In the Warring States period, he stared at Xuan night and didn''t speak.


    "Today, I''ll show you the taste of being bullied."


    "Hum... Hum..."


    It was like a more ancient streamer, nine beams of light, as if from the universe, illuminating the whole world, destroying the dry and pulling skillfully towards the Warring States period and drowning away.


    "I have to admit that the original decision was a mistake, but I can''t teach you a lesson." looking at the boundless beam of light, the Warring States period angrily opened its mouth, and the golden light suddenly rose. The original body of the Great Buddha changed rapidly.


    "Thousand hand form."


    The world lost its light. Xuanye''s pupil shrank, then his face was blue, and his energy ran at high speed.


    Arabian Nights, the outside world, all the people who watched the battle, were shocked, because at this time, behind the Warring States period, there were numerous golden arms. Although thousands of hands were exaggerating, there were dozens of arms!


    The powerful shock wave melted into a river and soared. It scoured against the attack of Xuanye.


    In the dark, the sun and moon were overturned. A dark mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and then expanded, surrounded by two ripples, connecting the world.


    Malin Fando quickly collapsed, and the whole big square swept into the air. Countless navies and pirates were crushed by powerful abilities and lost their lives.


    "This... This force." all the navies and pirates fled after each other. For a moment, the whole battlefield was in chaos.


    Billowing wolf smoke came to his face, and a flame figure took off quickly. Xuan night wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the exploding energy center with a grimace.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 516

    The wolf smoke rising into the sky constantly tore everything. Outside, everyone looked up and looked at the sky. The men who were like the God of fire all swallowed their saliva.


    Finally, the endless brilliance, like a rainbow, pierced the darkness and illuminated the whole marinfando.


    The coat was smashed and the golden light was dim. Behind the Warring States period, there were dozens of arms. Standing in the dark pit, he looked up and looked at the Xuan night in the air.


    "The Warring States period, you don''t have much time left."


    The whole body was surrounded by flames. Xuanye bowed his head, looked down at the Warring States period and sneered.


    Clenched his fists, swayed his arms behind him, his face was as dark as ink in the Warring States period, the ground exploded instantly, and the Warring States period took off and rushed straight to Xuanye.


    Seeing the Warring States rush, Xuanye also fell down. Behind him, boundless knives, guns, swords and halberds formed a hanging storm and rushed down into the air.


    However, for Xuanye''s boundless sword, the Warring States roared, and the thousand hands behind him, like a millstone, came out one after another, even directly separated the blade storm.


    Crashing down, Xuan night''s knees were like Mount Tai, full of violence towards the head of the Warring States period, rolling over the past.


    "Shock wave."


    At almost the same time, the hands of the Warring States period and the thousands of hands behind them were united, forming a huge fist with golden eyes, shaking the space and shaking it out.


    Violent explosion, a ripple from the middle of the scattered, shaking up clouds, bombarded up.


    Turned into golden light and smashed to the ground. In the Warring States period, his feet fell into the ground, and his huge body bent down.


    And Xuan night, I only felt a great force coming, and the figure suddenly rose up and towered into the clouds.


    Suddenly, the sky overturned, and a dazzling eye projected down. In the dark cloud with lightning, the tip of a gun exposed the wind, causing the whole dark riot cloud to slowly stand around.


    "In the Warring States period, if you can''t take it, then the whole marinfando will be crushed!"


    Like a God, Xuan night stood high in the sky, surrounded by his hands and laughed wantonly.


    "This madman." at the moment, the whole battlefield was extinguished. Both the Navy and the pirates shouted abuse, abandoned their opponents and fled in all directions.


    "Kulala... Karp, do you still have the energy to stop me now?" in a chaotic place, Baihu Zizhi knife waved down. In front, Karp''s fists were dark, and he didn''t change his face to bombard Baihu''s attack with his fists.


    "Damn." resisting the attack of white beard, Kapp looked up at the crazy figure in the sky, gritted his teeth, and his face was uncertain.


    "Karp, your navy can''t stop me from saving ace." white beard laughed, because with the arrival of Xuan night, not only the Warring States period was dragged down, but also the Yellow ape, green cow and rattan tiger were dragged down by the five-day ring of the kingdom of God. As for the green pheasant, with so many sons, can''t he resist?


    Therefore, with the high-end combat power of the Navy being dragged down, no one can resist the captain of the white beard pirate regiment. Those generals alone can''t resist the footsteps of the white beard pirate regiment.


    Moreover, on the execution platform, after the cleaning of many white bearded pirate groups, Luffy has successfully boarded the execution platform. At the moment, he is using the key to open ace''s hailou stone handcuffs.


    Because the Yellow ape was dragged by Lurgi, the key in Luffy''s hand was not broken. Therefore, the fire burst into the sky. On the execution platform, ACE and Luffy smashed to the ground and restored their freedom.


    "Karp, do you still want to abandon your grandson again for the sake of justice in your heart? Don''t let me look down on you."


    Looking at ace''s successful escape from the scaffold, white beard looked dignified and looked at Karp seriously.


    Kapp, with his face full of uncertainty and his fists, was exposed.


    "White beard, you can''t take a step." with a roar, Kapp attacked white beard regardless of everything, but why is the attack so weak?


    After receiving Karp''s punch, Bai huziku cheered with a smile and didn''t point it out. He fought with Karp. For a time, people who didn''t know the situation thought they were fighting. In fact, only two people knew best that every blow was flashy and powerful. Only five points were played, because the other five points were at the critical moment, They were taken back.


    Obviously, from the moment ace was saved, Karp made up his mind; I have abandoned ace once for justice. Now that Luffy has saved ace, I can''t abandon ace again. After all, it''s my grandson.


    "Luffy, you''re still as stupid as ever." the rising flame burned fiercely and jumped off the scaffold. Ace grabbed Luffy, swept the surrounding Navy and scolded Luffy.


    "Ace, I finally saved you." and Luffy grinned and showed a big smile.


    The bullets in his hands flew like fire. Ace carried Luffy on his back and bit his teeth. His mood was extremely complex.


    "Luffy."


    "En?" Luffy also attacked the Navy, but his face was full of fatigue.


    "Thank you." turned around, ACE also showed a smiling face.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are brothers."


    "You will always be my stupid brother. Go and rush out of the battlefield." ace turned around in an instant, pulled Luffy and directly climbed into the air. Along the way, the overlord color poured down, and countless navies fell to the ground. Even if there were sober, he was directly suppressed by ACE.


    "Great, ace."


    With the appearance of ACE and Luffy, all the people of the white bearded pirate group were enthusiastic and retreated slowly.


    "Ace has been rescued, all personnel, retreat." in the high air, Marco issued an order with blue flames all over his body.


    "Well!"


    All the pirates were excited, while the navy was demoralized, and the victory or defeat was a foregone conclusion.


    "This time, the Navy lost." some people outside sighed, because as far as the current situation is concerned, the navy has lost. After all, the world''s most evil blood has been rescued, and the high-level combat power of the navy has been dragged down by tianshenniao and wutianjie. There is no other force to stop it.


    "If there is no celestial bird, the white bearded Pirate Group will be defeated. It''s a pity..."


    "The world''s worst blood was rescued. Is another pirate king going to be born?"


    "The sea will riot..."


    "I want to go to sea and be a pirate..."


    Various emotions have now spread all over the world. It is not necessary to imagine that if the white bearded Pirate Group successfully retreats this time, the majesty of the Navy will plummet. At that time, the pirates on the sea will become subversive. The Navy alone is not enough to solve it.


    It is even possible that the great sea routes and all seas controlled by the Navy will be impacted. At that time, the pirate force will be unstoppable like a gusher.


    Therefore, as the only orthodoxy in the world, the world government will never tolerate this consequence.


    Therefore, at the moment, from the laterite continent, four powerful breath stirred the wind and cloud, and they are coming to marinfando quickly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 517

    With the return of ACE, the white bearded Pirate Group began to retreat, and the Navy pursued it with teeth. However, at this time, a magic gun of hundreds of thousands of meters finally showed the whole picture in the dark sky.


    The world''s attention, whether pirates or the Navy, stopped and watched the disaster like pouring that day with fear.


    "In the Warring States period, hand over sugar and Xiaoxi."


    Standing in mid air, Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red, bowed his head and looked down at the huge Buddha below.


    In silence, the hair of the Warring States period stood upright, and the eyes were full of endless killing intention; Sugar, he knew, was the madman''s man, and Xiao Xi, he also knew, was the guy''s hope all the time, but the Warring States period didn''t know about all this.


    Subconsciously transferring the target, the Warring States period took a look at vilgo, who was seriously injured in the distance, with a calm face and a grim face; Even if he guessed that sugar and Xiao Xi were in the hands of vilgo, he could not admit it and would not hand it over. Otherwise, the majesty of the navy would plummet.


    To this end, the Warring States period just looked at Xuan night angrily, without any other fluctuations.


    The expression of inaction in the Warring States period angered Xuanye in an instant.


    "Since you don''t know, then go to hell!"


    The whole sky roared, the clouds were torn, and the atmosphere was blown to pieces. The magic gun that could not be seen at a glance was vast and powerful. It was like coming from ancient times, breaking through the wilderness and falling down.


    "Thousand hands Ą€ Buddha''s anger."


    The ground burst, blood dripping from the mouth of the Warring States period, and the thousand hands behind glittered with endless light, rose into the sky, formed a Buddha seal and scattered all over the world.


    Violent roar, endless dust and boulders, flooding; The irresistible air pressure lifted the surface, the whole Malin Fando fracture, and countless terrorist cracks spread into hills and plains.


    The burning flame, rolling black smoke, scattered constantly, a golden light ran through the air, and the huge body hit the ground heavily and vomited blood.


    "Marshal!"


    There was a navy. Looking at the blood stained figures in the crack center, their faces changed greatly.


    "Damn, God Bird, die!"


    Countless gunfire rose from the ground and all rushed to Xuanye.


    His face turned a little white. Xuan night looked at all kinds of energy attacks coming up on the ground. With one hand, the whole sky, burning flames spread out, and sharp blades poked out.


    Pierce the eardrum, no difference, and fall down. With a burst of explosion and the sound of sharp blades penetrating flesh and blood, countless navies have been inserted into the ground by various sharp blades.


    The huge smell of blood and the creepy wail shocked the whole world.


    Landing one meter off the ground, Xuan night narrowed his eyes, ignored all the panicked Navy, and walked step by step to the fallen Warring States.


    Unable to stop the bleeding, he recovered from the Warring States period. He looked at Xuanye angrily and wanted to stand up. However, his body lost perception for a short time.


    The flame transformed, and the barb magic gun appeared in his hand. Xuan night raised it, calmly looked at the Warring States period, and said in a deep voice, "do you pay or not."


    At the moment, there was no need to say anything in the Warring States period. He just tilted his head and remained silent.


    "Since you don''t pay, I''ll find it myself and kill all the navies. I believe I''ll always find it." cold residual blood, Xuan night is crazy and ferocious.


    "Dare you." he raised his head, his eyes full of blood in the Warring States period, struggling violently.


    "You can die." his eyes were cold. Xuanye was not interested in arguing with the Warring States period. He directly raised his barb spear and ran through the Warring States period''s head.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath. The Navy wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    If the Warring States period is killed, the whole audience will completely fall into a violent walk, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Speaking of it, it was impossible for the Warring States period to be defeated by Xuanye so easily. You know, the Warring States period also climbed up from the bottom of the Navy step by step. He once served as a general, but since he served as the Navy field marshal, he has been entangled by various affairs, resulting in a decline in his strength instead of increasing.


    It can be said that in the heyday of the Warring States period, the strength definitely surpassed the general or even the emperor level. However, with the appointment of the Navy field marshal and the aging of age, the strength has dropped from the emperor level to the vice emperor level.


    And Xuanye itself had the strength of the emperor, and also killed BigMom, who was also the emperor. It can be imagined that the Warring States period at this time could be Xuanye''s opponent.


    "Stop."


    In a critical moment, a high voice pierced the sky. The crane was panting and looked at the gun tip with a lingering fear on his face. It was only a centimeter away from the Warring States period.


    However, Xuan night just paused, then remained unmoved, raised his long gun again, stabbed again at the Warring States period.


    "Boss." suddenly, a nervous and small voice came, which completely stopped Xuanye.


    Turning around, Xuan night wrung his eyebrows and looked at the sugar hijacked by the crane. He stood still and looked at the crane calmly.


    "Let''s talk about a deal. You let go of the Warring States period and leave here. I''ll return the sugar to you." the crane looked at Xuanye seriously with a serious face and one hand holding the sugar.


    "You''re threatening me!" it was fun. Xuanye tilted his head slightly and the long gun in his hand stabbed directly on the shoulder of the Warring States period. With the dazzling blood, the Warring States period snorted.


    "Don''t force me," said the crane, with a gloomy face and increasing strength in his hands. With the pain of sugar, the crane said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want your sister, you can kill it."


    The atmosphere solidified, Xuan night gasped, the flame gun in his hand disappeared, and left two steps from the Warring States period.


    Xuanye''s action was obviously compromised. For this reason, the crane didn''t move, but he was relieved.


    "Go!" the crane took out a small rectangular crystal from behind, untied the shackles of the sugar''s hailou stone, and then handed the crystal coffin to the sugar.


    As early as before, when Xuan night appeared and asked weiergo for someone, he had guessed the context. Therefore, he directly withdrew from the battlefield and went to weiergo''s villa. As expected, she found the trapped granulated sugar and crystal coffin in the basement.


    Fortunately, the time is just right. If you are a little late, things will be irreparable.


    "Lieutenant general crane, you can''t promise him." the Navy wanted to stop it, but he stopped it.


    Like no one''s land, sugar shakes three steps, holds the crystal coffin, purses his mouth slightly, and walks to Xuanye.


    And Xuan night, looking at it like this, no one dared to stop along the way, just because a behemoth was eyeing it at this time.


    "Boss." when he came to Xuanye, sugar looked wronged, bowed his head, held the crystal coffin in his arms, and dared not take a fancy to Xuanye''s eyes.


    "You did a good job." he stretched out his hand and gently touched the sugar''s small head. Xuanye didn''t blame him. After all, Xuanye can imagine how much suffering the sugar has suffered in order to protect Xiaoxi.


    "You''ve worked hard this time." Xuan Ye was surprised when he took the crystal coffin from sugar. However, he didn''t ask. After all, the crystal coffin suddenly became so small, which shows that there is still hope to break the crystal coffin.


    Hearing that the boss didn''t blame, he gently comforted himself. For a time, granulated sugar raised his little head and showed a sweet smile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 518

    "Tang Xuan night, I''ve given you the person you''re looking for. Now, you can stop!"


    Looking at the Xuan night when his face returned to calm, the crane''s eyes moved, pressed down his unwilling heart and said in a deep voice.


    This time, it can be said that her face has been lost. I believe that after this incident, the gossip outside will be exaggerated. The most likely one is that she is afraid of the Heavenly God Bird, the navy is afraid of the kingdom of God and other negative information.


    However, in the just situation, she had to compromise; Most importantly, this time it was a war between their navy and the white bearded pirate regiment, not with his god bird.


    Now, if you can avoid fighting with Xuanye, try to avoid it. Otherwise, you can''t confront the two five emperors at the same time, even their navy.


    To this end, crane is extremely unwilling now. However, for the sake of the overall situation, she must distinguish between the light and the heavy. Otherwise, she will be doomed to meet the Navy.


    However, for the crane''s inquiry, Xuan night just looked at it, didn''t give orders or make other actions, and was obviously tangled.


    His heart sank. The crane frowned and said, "you god bird won''t have no credit!"


    "Hum! You don''t have to excite me. Tang Xuan doesn''t care to lose his credit for your navy." he looked at the crane coldly.


    "Everyone stop." gave the order, Xuan night looked in three directions one by one.


    "What''s the situation?" hearing Xuanye''s order, Xiliu gave up the rattan tiger and returned to Xuanye with some unhappiness.


    At the same time, Lurgi and monkey also gave up their opponents. They all appeared at Xuanye''s side in some embarrassment, and their faces were a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment, although the three were very upset, they did not resist Xuanye''s order. After all, when they were outside, all members of Xiyang pirate regiment knew a criterion, that is, they can play and even resist Xuanye''s order, but Xuanye''s order was absolute when Xuanye was serious or fighting outside.


    Including his monkey, otherwise, he would have despised Xuanye and scolded at ordinary times.


    As for Shi Ping, there was no sense of discomfort. From the moment Xuan night appeared on the battlefield, Shi Ping said hello, and then asked several Navy generals to vent.


    If the scene is the most relaxed, it is not very flat.


    "The sugar has been found." looking at the sugar around Xuanye, the four returned to their senses.


    "Count their naval knowledge." sipped his lips and looked at all the navy in the audience with disdain.


    "Now, erase the Qiwu sea." his eyebrows were cold. Xuanye looked at several Qiwu sea in the distance to stop the white beard Pirate Group and gave an order.


    "Monkey, you can take revenge." looking at qiwuhai yakeming Stoll fighting with the leader of the white bearded pirate regiment, Xuan night made a sound. He didn''t forget the guy who almost let the monkey leave his side.


    "I''ve wanted revenge for a long time." he got up in the air and couldn''t wait. The monkey turned into an ancient beast on the spot and ran across Stoll.


    The latter, whose face changed greatly, looked at the monkey with monstrous power, abandoned the enemy on the spot and chose to escape.


    "Escape there." the monkey held a sky killing stick and pursued it.


    At the same time, Xiliu and Lurgi also disappeared and ran to the other Qiwu sea.


    First of all, Xiliu stared at klockdar who escaped from propulsion city with Luffy, while Lucci faced Boya Hankuk.


    In addition, very flat standing beside Xuanye guarded the sugar, because it was indicated by Xuanye. Although very flat was very confused, he still acted according to Xuanye''s order.


    As for mihok, he had already left. Therefore, there were only four qiwuhai at the scene. After all, when they were on the four seasons Island, they all came to prevent the establishment of the kingdom of God, while basolomi bear was temporarily forgotten.


    And Xuan night, also set his eyes on vergo in the depths of the naval camp.


    The moment disappeared. The next moment, Xuan night appeared in the naval camp. The violent overlord color poured down. Some sober navies fell down again, and velgo was exposed in front of Xuan night.


    "Tang Xuan night, you don''t keep your promise."


    The crane''s eyes widened and roared.


    "Hum! Dare to catch my men and provoke me. If I don''t keep my promise, everyone in the Navy will die now."


    In Xuanye''s hand, weiergo, who was seriously injured, was not an opponent at all. He was pinched by Xuanye directly. Then, with the sound of bone fracture, weiergo tilted his head and lost his breath.


    "You..." trembled with anger, the crane clenched his fists, and his forehead was blue.


    "If you don''t agree, you can provoke me again." like throwing garbage, Xuanye threw weiergo in the broken crack, and then looked at the crane with indifferent eyes and satire on his face.


    For the satire of Xuanye, although he was furious, he still forced down the agitation in her heart, turned around and no longer looked at Xuanye. She was afraid that she would not help it if she looked at it again.


    The calm of the crane made Xuanye lose interest. Then he flashed around the very peaceful granulated sugar. A flame divine bird spread its wings and suspended in the air. The three stood on the divine bird, waiting for Xiliu and others to solve their opponents.


    Then, he turned his eyes. Xuan night put his eyes on the duel between Kapp and white beard. As a result, he sneered and his face was full of ridicule.


    With Xuanye''s eyes, how could he not see that Kapp and white beard were fake fighting? However, Xuanye didn''t expose it, but looked coldly. In his heart, he had some other ideas.


    Moreover, with the order issued by Xuanye, Xiliu and others rushed to the Qiwu sea, resulting in three generals, Tenghu, green bull and yellow ape, freeing their hands. Therefore, they met several captains such as Marco again.


    As for the Green Pheasant, it has been competing with joz from the beginning.


    Because previously, Xuanye and Xiliu were restrained, leading to Luffy''s successful rescue of ACE, now the people of the white bearded Pirate Group are not in a hurry, but retreat while fighting.


    Moreover, white beard was not seriously injured by scuyard killed by Xuan night a few years ago at the beginning, as in the original book, so now, although his physical strength has decreased a lot and he has suffered some injuries, these are still within the range for white beard.


    Therefore, now white beard can be said to be vigorous. Although his physical strength has decreased a lot, he has no worries about life. In other words, this time, the white beard Pirate Group is likely to retreat.


    All this doesn''t matter to Xuanye. After all, Xuanye still has some imperial spirit. If luojingxiashi and aboveboard choose one, Xuanye will definitely choose to defeat white beard aboveboard, rather than take this opportunity to luojingxiashi.


    Although Xuanye is extreme and even unreasonable, he also has the spirit of the emperor to abide by his promise and be aboveboard.


    If the navy has no other strength this time, the Navy will be a loser in this war, and the white beard pirate regiment will retreat successfully.


    This is not what the Navy and the world government want to see, so the four huge breath are approaching rapidly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 519

    Some confusion and some clear battlefields can be seen at this time. On the one hand, the senior captain of the white bearded pirate regiment directly dragged down the four generals of the Navy, while the other captains led their teammates to retreat quickly.


    "Kulala... Kapp, thanks."


    With a hard hit, the violent wind pressure scattered. White beard quickly jumped away from the battle circle with a young knife in his hand, whispered to Karp, then turned around, bent his elbow, expanded his muscles, and a shaking force that destroyed the sky and the earth broke out in an instant.


    In silence, Kapp''s face was gloomy. He felt the terrorist power from the atmosphere. He also found an opportunity to go back hand in hand.


    White beard''s eyes lit up and retreated directly without hesitation; Karp, on the other hand, tried his best to resist the attack. Although it seemed to outsiders that Karp had tried his best, only he knew the real situation.


    After all, Kapp''s heart is also flesh long, not to mention that he is old; For justice, his youth and all his energy are unreservedly dedicated to justice, resulting in his son leaving him, and so are his two grandchildren. Up to now, Karp just wants to watch these bastards and live well.


    He kept retreating. Kapp''s face was covered with blue veins and eyes. He looked at the two disobedient guys spoiled. He was leading all the pirates and gradually broke through the encirclement of the Navy.


    "Grandpa, right here, watching you chase your dreams."


    The corners of his mouth showed a faint smile. Kapp''s body crashed into the wall, turned white and vomited blood.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp." the navy was shocked and quickly helped Kapp up.


    "Cough... Cough..." his face was pale. Kapp shook his head, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said seriously, "don''t worry about me, do your own thing."


    "Yes!" the encircled Navy quickly stood up and then chased the white bearded Pirate Group.


    The sky, golden and blue, was gorgeous. A dazzling blue giant bird, with its wings cut across, hit a lightsaber heavily.


    "Yellow ape, the result is doomed. You can''t stop us."


    The sky was pounded, and the air pressure kept rolling towards the ground, forming a terrible wave.


    Holding the lightsaber in both hands, Huang ape was very embarrassed and looked very pale. You know, he had fought with white beard before and was seriously injured.


    Marco, so far, is only slightly injured, so as soon as the two sides collide, the Yellow ape falls into the disadvantage.


    Looking down, the Yellow ape looked at the clear battlefield below. It was clear that Marco was telling the truth. After all, ACE had been rescued, and the victory was the white bearded Pirate Group.


    However, the Yellow ape should also act like that, at least hold Marco, otherwise, after Marco is cut off for those pirates, it will bring unimaginable heavy damage to the Navy.


    Therefore, in silence, the Yellow ape just attacked Marco one after another.


    This scene also happened in other directions.


    The disorderly wind pressure rolled up the sand and dust, forming a storm and constantly sweeping.


    The glittering diamond and the ferocious breath saw that joss and green bull collided, separated and collided like meteorites. Each time, the ground collapsed and formed a big pit.


    In the battle between the two, no one dares to approach.


    Now, joz has only one arm, but his whole body is diamond, even if it is a green cow, he can''t help it, because joz has not been discouraged since he was broken by Xuan night, but has become angry and strong, and his strength can be said to be unfathomable.


    The green bull, who had been seriously injured by white beard earlier, can only remain invincible in the face of diamond joz, even if it is all animal.


    On the other hand, the whole space was full of gray energy. Bista, with a gloomy face and a sword in both hands, looked at the white eyed guy with a stick and knife in front of him.


    "Gravity, it''s really troublesome." when he straightened up, Bista felt the great gravity from his body, took a step, and the ground directly formed footprints. He was very vigilant.


    "Foil. Bista."


    "Your navy has lost." he rushed into the air. Compared with the past, Bista''s speed was directly reduced to half, but even so, the strength of swordsmen made Tenghu dare not be careless.


    "No one can guide the direction of the war until the last moment." the rattan tiger also rushed to Bista, and the stick and knife in his hand exuded the power of the earth.


    As soon as the two sides collided, the whole surface lifted up, then separated, as if stuck, and collided again.


    In this regard, the three generals of the Navy, yellow ape, green cow and rattan tiger, were dragged down by the three captains of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    At this moment, near the periphery of the big square, all the pirates formed a torrent, fought and retreated, and slowly poured into the mouth of the coast.


    The navies, on the other hand, formed a siege, desperately blocking it.


    However, in the face of that fierce and violent flame, even the admiral has no power to parry at this time.


    First of all, ACE''s flame soared to the sky, and the blazing temperature made people manic.


    "Fire fist." the terrible flame surrounded, ACE laughed and hit out with his right fist. At that moment, a flame light column burned everything, lifted endless gravel, and submerged the navy in front of him.


    "Be careful, that''s fire fist ace, the natural department. The power of burning fruit." lieutenant general, holding a weapon, told the nearby Navy.


    "Damn, we must stop the most evil blood." the two generals tried their best. Even if they resisted the fire fist, they also flew out and suffered a heavy blow.


    "Kill!" but even so, the Navy did not flinch, but rushed forward to kill the people who should not exist in this world.


    "Rubber. Jet. Machine gun."


    Like bullets, dense, constantly flying countless navies.


    Suddenly, a huge crisis suddenly fell on all the pirates.


    "Freezing moment." the amazing cold immediately spread to ace and others.


    "Navy General. Green Pheasant." a pirate showed fear and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Previously, because the Yellow ape and others vacated their hands, the Green Pheasant directly handed joez to the green cow, and then found these retreating people. After all, he is the most suitable Green Pheasant for a large-scale attack.


    "Ace, leave him alone, this guy, let''s hold it." two figures rushed out, exuding great power.


    "White bearded pirate regiment, captain of the sixth team. Bramank, captain of the seventh team. Lacyo."


    Looking at the two figures in front of him, the Green Pheasant squinted.


    "You can''t bother ace with us."


    "Let''s see what you can do." the two prospective generals, even the Green Pheasant, were somewhat vigilant.


    As the Green Pheasant was dragged, the whole breakthrough circle began to fall on one side. In the crazy attacks of ACE, Luffy and other pirates, the naval encirclement circle began to collapse.


    At the moment, on the high platform, the Warring States period, which was seriously injured by Xuanye, began to recover with the help of the crane.


    "According to this situation, our plan failed." his face was very ugly. The crane couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the four dragged yellow apes, the qiwuhai targeted by the five-day commandment of the kingdom of God, and the Navy retreating under the leadership of ace.


    "Failure, no, I think, the support should be coming soon." on the contrary, the crane was worried, and the Warring States period looked at the calm figure in the mid air of the battlefield.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 520

    Along with the eyes of the Warring States period, the crane''s face also sank, because the man standing on the divine bird was a threat from beginning to end.


    Even if the crane knows that Xuanye keeps his promise, but now it''s war, no one can predict what the man will do next. After all, he''s a sick madman.


    The most important thing is not to let the other party interfere, but he used threat means. With that guy''s character, he can''t be provoked at all, but now, there''s no other way.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve informed the five old stars. I believe the support should arrive soon!"


    The Warring States period coughed, explained to the crane, and then looked at the chaos below.


    "I hope so!" however, compared with the self-confidence of the Warring States period, he somehow felt a little heavy.


    The explosion was accompanied by messy gravel and covered by dust. A violent figure, wearing a shining divine armor and a colorful and transparent crystal stick, walked out of the smoke slowly, and was wrapped with rolling magic gas, like a magic ape from ancient times.


    Opposite, Stoll was covered with venom, his face was pale, and a trace of blood hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dead monkey." with a fierce face, Stoll looked at the monkey in front of him and turned his hands into poison hands.


    "Today, I''ll kill you!" holding the sky killing stick, the monkey''s pale golden pupils were full of hostility and pointed at Stoll.


    The gratitude and resentment between the two sides had been settled as early as the founding of the kingdom of God.


    "Hum! You were lucky last time. I think who can save you this time, poisonous hand."


    If you want to escape, you can''t escape. In that case, Stoll, with a fierce face, chose to attack, and calculated the time. The captain should be almost here. At that time, with the captain''s most ferocious natural ability in the world, even the god bird must kneel.


    "Kill you!"


    Looking at the huge poisonous hand pouring in, the monkey was furious on the spot, and the whole monkey face was full of cruelty.


    Grasp the sky killing stick with both hands. The next moment, the sky killing stick expands like an Optimus pillar. It is incomparably strong and carries incomparable power. It sweeps away at Stoll.


    "How could it be." looking at the sky killing stick, which was only one meter long, suddenly turned into a strong house, Stoll took a breath on the spot, full of shock.


    Destroy kuraqiao, full of violence. The sky killing stick directly smashes the giant hand of venom and rolls away towards Stoll.


    Irresistible, Stoll didn''t want to, so he stepped back and chose to avoid.


    The ground vibrated, and huge rocks and waves sprang up. The stick falling from the sky simply had a powerful force, which was frightening.


    Embarrassed to escape, looking at the damaged ground, Stoll gasped and looked very dignified.


    "Where are you looking!" the tyrannical voice sounded. Behind Stoll, the monkey''s barefoot, wrapped in arms, tore the earth.


    "Damn." there was no time to dodge, so I had to fight hard.


    "Poisonous beast." corroding the ground, a towering venom formed a giant beast, dripping deadly liquid, and opened its mouth to the monkey.


    "I''ll see how you avoid my venom." Stoll grinned.


    However, the monkey not only did not withdraw the attack, but was more ferocious. On his right foot, he was not only surrounded by arms, but also surrounded by a black fog.


    It was deafening, and countless venoms were spilled. Among the beasts, Stoll stared at his pupils and spewed blood from his mouth. His face was unbelievable; The whole body turned into a shell, moved a terrible crack on the ground, and finally hit the ground.


    "Impossible." lying on the ground, Stoll looked crazy because the other party was fine.


    You know, even a drop of his own venom is enough to poison a cow, but just now the monkey kicked himself clearly, but there is nothing different from each other''s face.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m still who I was? You can''t understand Zhu fan in animal form!" the monkey looked at Stoll with pride on his face.


    Indeed, Stoll''s venom is very powerful, but don''t forget that monkeys are now maintained in the form of Zhu weariness. What is Zhu weariness? It''s a kind of eudemon, a legendary existence.


    Moreover, the resistance of animals is generally very strong, not to mention the eudemon species like Zhu fan, and the armed color of monkeys is not white.


    Maybe the monkey can''t hold on for a long time, but it''s enough to fight in a short time; Moreover, in this short time, the monkey is fully capable of killing Stoll.


    Jun Tian''s stick seemed to pierce the sky. The monkey dodged in front of Stoll, and the sky killing stick in his hand became larger and smashed cruelly at Stoll.


    Fast, the speed is too fast. In a critical moment, STOL rolled directly. The next moment, with the huge air pressure, STOL was directly lifted out.


    The monkey, like a meteor, crossed a long black arc and hit Stoll again.


    "Poison arrow."


    With a pale face, Stoll rose countless venoms, then turned into countless arrows and penetrated towards the monkey.


    "Roar..." a terrible animal roar with broken eardrums. The monkey''s eyes are golden. In an instant, three heads and six arms appear.


    With both hands rotating the sky killing stick in their hands, there was boundless wind and waves, and the monkey approached Stoll.


    "What." his eyes were full of horror. Looking at the approaching monkey, Stoll jumped in his heart.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The evil spirit is vast, with four arms, fist pinching and armed winding. The monkey grins at Stoll. The white sharp teeth give people a creepy illusion.


    Terrorist explosion, countless venom splashes and the whole ground collapses; In the center, Stoll spit blood in his mouth and hit the ground heavily.


    Immediately after, a monster with three heads and six arms, burning black smoke all over, tore into slag along the way, and smashed wildly at Stoll.


    "Ah..."


    Countless cracks were torn, and hills stood one after another. The whole center was crying and howling.


    Around, the Navy swallowed saliva and looked at the six arms falling like a storm when they stepped on Stoll. Each punch caused a shock on the ground. The ferocity was like a beast.


    A scream, facing the countless fists and sticks of the monkey, Stoll had no backhand at all. Just for a moment, the sound of wailing became smaller and smaller until he finally gasped.


    On the verge of mutilation and death, the whole ground was broken. In the deep pit, the monkey stepped on Stoll''s chest and disappeared directly.


    "With this skill, I dare to challenge the kingdom of God." bending over, the monkey covered with arms, pinched Stoll''s neck and looked down on him face to face.


    At the moment, Stoll''s seven orifices were bleeding and his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing blood foam. In this way, he tilted his head powerlessly and looked at the monkey''s face close at hand.


    "I said I would kill you." the monkey grinned fiercely and threw it directly into the air in Stoll''s praying eyes.


    The next moment, the monkey disappeared and appeared in front of Stoll. Holding the sky killing stick in both hands, he waved it to Stoll''s waist.


    "Click..." the sound of bone crack, accompanied by the smelly blood, Stoll flew out, but it didn''t end, because the next moment, the monkey appeared behind Stoll at a terrible speed and waved another stick.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 521

    Once or twice, Stoll was beaten back and forth by monkeys in the air like a baseball.


    From time to time, a bloody arm fell to the ground, and a broken thigh hit the Navy''s head, full of blood and horror.


    "Ha ha..." one stick after another, the whole air was bloody laughter, making the surrounding Navy look pale.


    Finally, I don''t know how many residual limbs and internal organs were spilled. Stoll was alive and beaten to pieces by the monkey.


    With a bloody face, the monkey stood in mid air and smiled ferociously.


    This smile directly made those who watched the live broadcast take a breath and numb their scalp.


    Ferocious, cruel and full of terror, at the moment, the monkey fell to the ground and no one dared to approach.


    "This... Is this the monkey king Xiaojin, one of the five-day rings in the kingdom of God?"


    "Strong, it''s so strong that even the seven Wuhai can be killed. Is this the strength of the five emperors? Correspondingly, there are four such monsters under tianshenniao..."


    "It''s so cruel that Qiwu sea has become broken meat..."


    The whole world has once again witnessed the strength of the five-day ring belonging to the kingdom of God, which makes them despair and excited.


    "Brother monkey is really powerful." standing on the divine bird, sugar jumped up with joy, and his eyes were full of worship.


    "Unexpectedly, brother monkey''s strength has reached this point, and STOL has no power to parry." very flat was a little stunned, and then admired.


    "He''s lazy, otherwise he won''t play for so long." compared with the exclamation of granulated sugar and very flat, Xuanye is a little dissatisfied, because the guy is irritable all day, and his practice is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Not only that, he has a great temper.


    "Wow, boss Xiliu is going to decide the outcome."


    Sugar shifted his eyes to hiliu, who was fighting with klockdahl.


    In the face of hiliu in the demigod, no matter whether klocdal has hidden strength or not, he is not hiliu''s opponent after all.


    However, looking at the battle, Xuan ye can clearly see that klockdar can never be defeated by Luffy. Even now, it is obvious that for some reason, klockdar released water when fighting with Luffy.


    Just now, klockdar let Xiliu feel a little embarrassed. At the moment, klockdar''s real strength can be seen at a glance.


    "Goodbye, sand crocodile."


    Holding the mad devil high, a sword light column rushed into the sky, surrounded by endless black clouds, which was sharp and full of knife like sharp breath, which directly condensed the whole audience.


    Xiliu''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, his whole body was covered with wind and sand, and the sword light column in his hand fell down.


    Black and blue, klockdahl looked pale, watching the light column falling one after another, and a breath of death surrounded his body in an instant.


    "Damn, is Lao Tzu going to die here?" a huge sandstorm swept everything and swallowed up Xiliu. Even in the end, klockdar was not captured.


    The violent wind and sand spread throughout the field, forming a tornado and rising into the air.


    The violent collision, the huge sandstorm, just stopped the light column. The next moment, the sword gas light column directly destroyed Gulan, divided the sandstorm into two and split it towards klockdar in the center.


    There was nothing to do. At this moment, klockdal closed his eyes and showed his calm face.


    However, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of klockdar. His right fist was shrouded in a white pressure cover, directly facing the light column.


    At that moment, the atmosphere spread, and the endless cracks, carrying the power of terrible vibration, smashed the light column in one fell swoop.


    The black cloud was broken and a ray of sunshine shone down. Xiliu inclined to hold the madman and looked at the figure like a huge mountain in front of him. He was tight and full of excitement "white beard."


    "Kuha ha... It''s worthy of the five-day commandment of the kingdom of God. It''s really terrible." white beard grinned.


    "Cut the crap. I''ve long wanted to experience the power of the strongest man in the world." the blood was boiling, the soul was restless, and a huge sword momentum soared into the sky. Xiliu turned into a remnant and rushed to white beard.


    "Damn it, you go away, I don''t need your pity." at this time, klockdal opened his eyes and looked at the white beard in front of him, his face full of resentment.


    "If you still want my head, live." the earth is broken, the white beard doesn''t turn, holding a young knife, also rushed to Xiliu.


    "Bang!"


    The crazy devil and the child knife collided violently. In a moment, a huge hurricane lifted the ground. Xiliu''s feet were deep in the ground. Although his face was a little red, Xiliu''s eyes were full of excitement at the moment.


    With violent and disorderly hair, he opened the young knife in one fell swoop, and Xiliu waved and cut it out again.


    One comes and two goes, knives collide, and the whole ground is violently torn. Each blow of the two people seems to have caused a landslide and sea crack.


    "This feeling, this feeling..."


    The disordered sword spirit was torn away, and the mad man in his hand seemed to turn into a bubble, and he hit the white beard with a knife and another knife. The feeling of irritation, pressure and dreary feeling made him stay in the air.


    "Draw a knife and cut."


    A white horse passes through the gap, and the world is dark. A white arc ripples and flashes past.


    Looking at the surface of endless waves, white beard looked dignified, holding a young knife in both hands, shrouded in a violent air pressure cover, and then swept out like pulling mountains and rivers together.


    Endless smoke and dust, the harsh sound of terror, the whole ground smashed. Along the way, countless buildings were divided and turned into rubble.


    Two steps backward, the ground under his feet was deep, his white beard was panting, and his eyes were more serious than ever.


    And Xiliu, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, was looking at the white beard crazily. His look was like he had never seen a woman in his life, full of desire and impulse.


    "I deserve to be the strongest man in the world. Next, I will use my strongest strength. Don''t die."


    Standing still, Xiliu''s breathing slowed down and his eyes changed in an instant. At that moment, white beard seemed to have a feeling that the man in front of him had no life but the illusion of a sword.


    "Kulala... Boy, you can''t kill me." white beard smiled wildly, but his heart was full of heaviness.


    Hearing white beard''s bold words, Xiliu bent slightly, and the slow breath disappeared.


    At this moment, all the experts in the audience felt that a sword of death was suspended behind their back, and the uncomfortable, goose bumps and creepy feeling directly spread all over their body.


    Everyone stopped and stared in the direction of Xiliu and white beard.


    Finally, Xi stayed.


    He gently lifted up the mad devil, and Xiliu gently rowed against the white beard. In a flash, for thousands of years, a transparent cut only one meter big suddenly stopped in the air; Strangely, the attack did not end, because a Xiliu appeared again from Xiliu''s body, and then at the same time, the same feeling and the same skill were drawn on the chopping attack.


    The nine figures cut out one blow after another and finally combined into one, like the most beautiful dazzling color, dazzling people.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 522

    "Decapitation."


    Visually, this cut is full of charm and gives people the most perfect embodiment. However, the white beard of the party concerned changed his face at that moment.


    Like a white horse passing through a gap, it flashed and abandoned the young knife. The white beard was swollen, especially the two arms. The green tendons spread and the muscles were agitated. The two extreme white air pressure covers exuded the breath of moving mountains and filling the sea.


    "Click..."


    Without hindrance, a piece of spider web cracks spread to the whole space. At that moment, a wave of destruction like the collapse of the earth broke out.


    Electric thunder flashed, hurricanes rippled, and the whole marinfando shook. In a moment, time seemed to stop. Everyone kept all kinds of dementia expressions and fell into shock.


    Suddenly, as if in a flash for thousands of years, the center of the whole duel was not the collapse of the mountains and the earth in the imagination, but a calm contrary to common sense.


    They stood opposite each other, so they looked at each other calmly.


    Suddenly, Xiliu''s eyes protruded, his seven orifices suddenly spurted blood, and then his whole body fell powerlessly to the back. The original prosperous breath suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    "The hope of rain that I quit for five days failed."


    The whole world looked at Xiliu, who was weak and fell to the ground, and exclaimed.


    "How... How can..."


    Just then, an incredible voice came, and everyone looked at white beard.


    "Poof..." the blood splashed, and the intact white beard suddenly knelt on one knee, and a wound flowed on the wide chest.


    "Dad." the people of the white bearded Pirate Group panicked. It was a arabian night. Because of the rain, they hurt dad, and look at the wound, they were still seriously injured.


    Refusing the help of his sons, white beard stood up, and his towering great body exuded endless heroism.


    "Kulala... It is worthy of the five-day commandment of the kingdom of God, happy..."


    White beard''s fierce eyes, which had experienced endless vicissitudes, were full of appreciation for Xiliu.


    "I''m defeated." he bent up hard, and Xiliu covered his chest and mouth. He couldn''t stop spitting blood, but even so, there was no slightest discouragement and decadence in his sword like eyes, but full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    Staring at the eager pupils of Xiliu, white beard sank in his heart, because he knew that the five-day commandment of the kingdom of God was not a false name, and the road of AIS and others might be difficult in the future.


    However, the duel between the two is far from over, because the delayed riot broke out completely.


    The wind and rain shook, the whole marinfando shook, and the countless broken ground began to collapse. Suddenly, a destructive storm spread, targeting Xiliu. In front of him, a dark abyss, like a giant dragon, tore open.


    The mountains crumbled and the earth shook violently. Countless navies stood unstable and showed fear one after another.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the creepy Hongyuan forcibly changed its direction one meter in front of white beard, and then tore to the end of the sky. At this point, the magnificent and domineering base of marinfando turned into gravel dust.


    The delayed aftermath of the battle was a disaster.


    "This is the power of God''s five-day ring against the strongest men in the world..."


    "Natural disaster, is this still human?"


    "Too strong..."


    Looking at the battle that has been divided, Xuan night stood on the divine bird with an expressionless face and ordered very Ping to "go and bring Xiliu back."


    "Yes, boss." he jumped off the divine bird, flew very flat to Xiliu, helped him up, then looked at his white beard, then turned around, climbed into the air and returned to the divine bird.


    "Boss, this failure, I hope you let me find it by myself." he collapsed on the divine bird and hoped to keep his eyes sincerely, because he was afraid that Xuan would kill Bai beard at night.


    "Klockdar is yours, but white beard, let''s see if there is a chance." he looked at white beard, and Xuan night looked cold. According to this situation, Xuan night was completely able to find white beard trouble, and even kill him in one fell swoop.


    But Xuanye has his own pride. He will never allow himself to fall into a well and kill him. He will kill him again in the heyday of white beard. Otherwise, even if he wins, it will be a shame.


    Perhaps this is the will of the overlord color owner, open and aboveboard, domineering and arrogant.


    It can be seen from here that there is a gap between kings and emperors. Kings and emperors also have the color of overlord. There are many kings in the world, such as dorfermingo, Weibull and so on, but why can they only live in a couple? But the emperor can reign in the world, and the emperor is still so. At least, there are only five on the surface?


    The five emperors, this is their status. They are called emperors because they are above kings.


    Overlord color is actually easy to understand. Not to mention its will and spirit, there is another layer of meaning hidden, that is, the key to the king and the emperor, that is, qualification.


    Only with the overlord color can we become the king and the emperor above the king, just like the five emperors in the new world.


    However, there is no absolute in the world, because in addition to the overlord color, there are incredible powers such as seeing and hearing color, armed color, sword potential, body art, demon fruit and so on. Any power that reaches the extreme can become a king and emperor in one fell swoop.


    In other words, Overlord color is just more orthodox. After all, it is only a kind of power. In this world, there are many kinds of power. Who can guarantee that overlord color is the ultimate?


    To put it bluntly, only power is the only truth. As long as you are strong, you can still kill even if the other party has hegemony.


    Compared with the calm of Xuanye, the pirates around Bai beard are worried. After all, if tianshenniao gets angry and attacks dad, he won''t be the opponent of tianshenniao just because of his injury. Therefore, at the same time, the pirates around Bai beard began to surround him and watch Xuanye warily.


    In this regard, Xuan Ye''s face was cold and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "All of you get back! Evacuate as soon as possible, and he is disdained by the god bird." white beard looked serious and sighed with unspeakable comfort and sadness at his sons'' disrespect.


    "Yes." gritting their teeth, the crowd dispersed again and began to rush towards the port.


    With the fight between the monkey and Xiliu, Lurgi on one side is almost over.


    "Fangxin feet." endless charm, smooth white thighs, containing armed color, kicked away at Lurgi''s head.


    It seemed that there would never be another expression. With frost on his face and blood dripping from his mouth, he forcibly recovered his mind and dodged to one side.


    It has to be said that after a period of time, hancook''s ability has become more powerful.


    If Lucci hadn''t bitten the tip of his tongue, he really couldn''t resist the charm of hancook. You know, Lucci is also a cold-blooded and ruthless guy. He doesn''t have the slightest soft touch towards women.


    In the past, hancook''s mere temptation could not turn over the ripples in Lurgi''s heart, but now, the situation is in some crisis.


    He swept out with cold eyes. After fighting for so long, he didn''t take the woman, which made Luke a little angry.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Last week, there were 5000 recommended tickets on the starting point and QQ reading, which was a record breaking result. It was good garbage. However, the farmer was still happy! In addition, there are many rewards from book friends. Therefore, there are three chapters to add more today.


    In addition, the farmer came up with an idea. Although it is impractical, the farmer still wants to daydream. In any week, as long as there are 10000 recommended tickets added up from the starting point and QQ reading, the farmer will also code out four chapters for asking for leave and absenteeism on that day. However, in the farmer''s opinion, after writing this book, it is still a dream and embarrassing

 Chapter 523

    The smoke and dust spread all over the sky, and a figure came back.


    His full chest fluctuated violently. Hankuk''s hair was scattered and his collar was wet with blood. It seemed that the situation was extremely bad. Obviously, she suffered a lot in the previous battle.


    His face was gloomy. Lucci decided to solve the woman quickly.


    Making an amazing move, Lurgi closed his eyes, saw and heard the color, expanded rapidly, and then disappeared without trace.


    Seeing that Lurgi disappeared, Hancock''s beautiful face turned pale on the spot. It was clear that Lurgi disappeared.


    Full alert, desperate to see and hear, but still can''t find the man''s figure.


    Ripples appeared in the space. Suddenly, a black fist rubbed the atmosphere, ignited sparks, and mercilessly hammered away at the back of Hankuk''s head.


    At the critical moment, Hankuk was cold all over. He didn''t want to think about it. He rolled on the spot, revealing the red temptation cloth, and flashed away.


    Immediately following, a big foot, emitting the gas of destruction, pounded away at Hankuk.


    Bei teeth clenched, Hankuk''s hair was messy, and his feet contained ability and arms. He stood up against the big feet falling from the air.


    With his eyes closed and his face angry, Lurgi''s right foot lit up a layer of fluorescence, and the thick armed color was also highly condensed.


    "Bang..."


    The falling rock flew into the sky and exploded violently. Hancook lay on the ground with no blood on his face and struggled to resist Lurgi''s attack without pity.


    When the storm started, the purple cheongsam Hankuk was wearing was directly broken, revealing the endless temptation of red and purple patterns, and the white and shiny skin was crystal clear.


    Around, the people watching the battle turned into stones in an instant. Everyone''s face was full of emotion.


    Even the outside world, the people who watched the live broadcast were red faced and people with poor bearing capacity in their hearts. They even fainted. What''s more, they became stones.


    This is the temptation of the world''s first beauty. Even across the screen, it can make men lose their reason.


    Sweeping out, the ground was covered with falling stones, and hancook crossed his hands to block Lurgi''s kicking skills. However, because of the irresistible force, hancook vomited blood in his mouth and flew out upside down.


    Desolate and weak, Hankuk''s appearance at the moment is more lethal than usual, which makes countless men want to protect.


    "Damn it, I dare to kill my sweetheart." the surrounding, whether the Navy or the pirate, are crazy. They all have red eyes and rush towards Lurgi.


    "Kill this bastard and protect Hancock." his eyes were full of love, and everyone was crazy.


    "Hum!" with his eyes closed, in the perception of seeing and hearing, Lurgi found that countless Marines and pirates rushed up. On the spot, his face showed their killing intention, and his figure flashed one after another. Countless people fell every minute.


    "Wipe NIMA, kill that man..."


    "Kill him..."


    At this moment, men all over the world are full of enthusiasm and hatred for Lurgi. They shout about the Navy and pirates on the screen and implement the most terrible judgment on Lurgi.


    The corpse is like a mountain, and the blood is flowing all over the ground. Lu Qi turns into a murderous God. His eyes have opened and are full of cold. Each blow has taken away countless lives.


    Since these people want to die, they will complete them. Therefore, where Lurgi passes, there are corpses and broken limbs on the ground, but even so, some people rush forward one after another.


    Standing on the divine bird, Xuan night''s eyes were cold. For these brainless things, he finally couldn''t help flying and left the divine bird.


    "Boss?" the granulated sugar is a little unknown, so.


    Landing on the ground, Xuanye looked at hancook who had shaken up. The other party''s white and smooth skin and criminal body did not make Xuanye''s heart ripple, because Xuanye''s eyes were just cold from beginning to end.


    At this moment, hancook stood up, his lips trembled, his eyes were full of fear, and his body covered by a wispy sexy inner garment was also trembling.


    He couldn''t help but take two steps back. Hancook recalled his original nightmare. His whole body had no other emotions except trembling and fear.


    Expressionless, Xuan night moved his feet and was close to hancook. He stretched out his hand and grabbed hancook''s neck without obstruction.


    From beginning to end, hancook did not resist, because the infinite fear had made her lose the consciousness of resistance.


    The feeling of suffocation, red cheeks, hancook''s hands holding Xuanye''s big hands, his eyes are full of water mist. At the moment, she can obviously feel the cold breath of death.


    "Please, don''t... don''t..."


    Hard export, hancook prayed that when facing this man, his pride, narcissism and everything were nothingness, just because this man''s heart was made of stone, and even blood was cold.


    The feeling of suffocation was aggravated again.


    This scene attracted the attention of the whole world. In an instant, endless abuse resounded through the whole sea. On the battlefield, some crazy navies and pirates directly abandoned Lu Qi and ran towards Xuan night.


    Looking at the crowd coming from all directions, Xuan night was covered with cold frost, and his eyes were like looking at the dead. He said, "I don''t know what to live or die."


    As soon as the world was bright, the endless burning gas spread, and the whole sky was burning endless flames. Knives, guns, swords and halberds went down vertically, killing countless people.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    They were so dense that they couldn''t escape at all. With countless screams, their figures seemed to burn together. They were inserted into the ground by flame weapons and struggled in pain.


    Just for a moment, the whole scene was like harvesting straw, leaving a plain.


    At this moment, all the people who lost their senses returned to God and looked at the scene like hell in horror.


    Until now, they are sober. Who is this man in front of them? It is a god bird who has ordered the slaughter of all nations, cruelty and benevolence.


    He could not stop retreating. Both the Navy and the pirates retreated one after another for fear that the man would stare at him.


    Leaving a corpse on the ground, Xuanye looked at hancook again, because the mole ants around her couldn''t afford any waves at all.


    "I said to kill you and destroy your country. Even the king of Hades and the king of destruction can''t stop it."


    Cold and ruthless, Xuan night looked at the weak hancook coldly.


    "Don''t... don''t..." shook his head powerlessly. At this moment, hancook once again gave up narcissism, pride and nobility, crying and pleading.


    "Goodbye, stupid broken flowers and willows."


    Finish saying, without any hesitation, Xuan night''s big hand will make efforts to erase the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Stop." the ultimate embodiment, a will of the king, swept in, followed by a little smoke, and a fist emitting gas bombarded Xuanye''s head.


    "Lu... Lu Fei..."


    On his side, he looked at the worried, rushing Luffy, and a smile appeared on hancook''s white face.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 524

    The momentum was strong, and the fist with little smoke came at high speed like a bullet.


    With indifferent eyes, Xuanye pinched hancook''s neck and bent his fingers in the other hand. He directly grabbed Luffy''s fist and pulled it hard. Luffy was out of control and directly accelerated to Xuanye.


    Knee bent, armed winding, near the moment, Xuanye bombarded fiercely. With a scream, Luffy twisted his face and vomited blood in his mouth. Like a shell, he lifted the ground and rolled to the ground.


    "Cough... Cough..." lying on the ground, covered with blood, Luffy struggled to get up, but the pain like grinding meat on his stomach made his eyes bulge and couldn''t stop vomiting blood.


    Reaching out, the fingertips turned red. The powerful high temperature made the atmosphere ripple.


    "Whew..."


    In a flash, a flame light suddenly attacked Lu Fei.


    Feeling the terrible flame ray, Luffy wanted to avoid it, but his body moaned and couldn''t lift any strength at all. This move exacerbated the tingling in his body.


    "Luffy." he couldn''t move. Hancook looked frightened and struggled violently, but the big hand on his neck imprisoned her like pliers.


    "Mirror fire."


    At a critical moment, a fiery flame swept through, and a figure appeared in front of Lu Fei to resist the attack of Xuan night.


    When the sky exploded, a smoke of gunpowder rose. Ace moved sideways, gritted his teeth and looked at Xuan night solemnly.


    Looking down at ace standing in front of Lu Fei, Xuan night suddenly had a killing intention in his eyes, but then he disappeared for unknown reasons.


    "Ace." he stood up hard. Luffy returned to normal state, and his breath was extremely weak. Now he was very reluctant to stand up.


    "Luffy, this man is not something we can deal with now. Don''t provoke him." he looked heavy and ACE could distinguish the importance. After this, his impulsive character had made him clearly aware of his mistakes.


    "No, ACE, hancook is my most important person." Luffy looked worried and looked at hancook who was pinched by Xuanye. An anger appeared on his face on the spot.


    When Hankuk heard Luffy describe her like this, he tilted his head on the spot, tried to show a smile, and said with difficulty, "Luffy, I..."


    However, before he finished, with a click, Hancock''s pupils stopped, his neck dropped sharply, and his face kept smiling. In this way, he suddenly lost his breath.


    When the world was quiet, everyone stared at Hankuk with his head down and lost his life.


    Originally, in everyone''s mind, even if Hankuk was kidnapped by the god bird, he would not kill her. After all, it was the most beautiful woman in the world. Any normal man should not be able to kill Hankuk. Therefore, subconsciously, everyone thought that the god bird would not kill Hankuk.


    But the reality gave them a big surprise, a big surprise, because the god bird not only killed Hankuk, but also so simply. From beginning to end, there was no other emotion on the God Bird''s face.


    Is this man''s heart made of stone? Even if it is made of stone, it should beat in the face of the most beautiful woman in the world! But now


    Stunned, stupid, the whole world was stunned. The most beautiful woman in the world was killed without warning.


    No earth shaking, no endless setbacks, the world''s most beautiful woman was strangled like an ant.


    This second, everyone''s cruelty, cold-blooded and ruthless towards the God Bird deepened again. This man is not a human at all, he has no emotion at all, he is simply a devil and beast.


    "Beast... Beast..."


    Outside, an unknown Kingdom, an old man in his 70s and 80s, clubbing a crutch, his face turned red, knocked on his crutch desperately, and looked at the indifferent Xuan night on the screen with resentment.


    "This damn, even such a perfect woman can hurt the killer, this devil..."


    "My dream lover died like this, I don''t believe..."


    "Ah... My Hancock..."


    All over the world, from the elderly who can''t walk to the children who eat lollipops, they all look at the Xuan night on the screen angrily and want to spit.


    Compared with the anger of the outside world, Xuan night in the field threw Hankuk''s body on the ground like garbage.


    "I''ll kill you."


    With Hankuk''s death, Luffy, who was originally unstable, broke out on the spot. His eyes were red, his eyes were full of blood, and his face was killing.


    Recalling hancook''s care for himself some time ago, Luffy''s heart was like being crushed by a stone and out of breath.


    "God bird, how dare you kill Hankuk? I want you to die."


    When he lost his mind, Luffy was desperate and was about to attack, because in Luffy''s heart, he had already recognized hancook as his partner. Now, Xuanye killed hancook in front of him. For Luffy, who regarded his partner as his family, it was no less than a sharp sword, penetrating his soul.


    Can''t forgive, absolutely can''t forgive, he wants this man to die.


    With a ferocious face and boundless rage, Luffy disappeared in place.


    His face changed greatly. Ace around him wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The shadow continued. Lu Fei appeared in the sky over Xuanye. He was covered with smoke. He stood up to Xuanye with one hand and squeezed his fist with the other hand.


    "Rubber jet pistol."


    However, this invisible fist is extremely slow for Xuanye.


    As soon as his face sank, a sense of killing swept fiercely, and a boundless will forcibly tore everything, stirred the wind and cloud, and crushed the whole audience.


    "This idiot." Kapp, who had recovered from his injury, changed his face on the spot, desperate and turned into a remnant.


    At the same time, ACE also looked panic and rushed directly to Luffy.


    The violent explosion broke the earth under his feet. Xuanye once again grabbed Luffy''s fist. On the other hand, the flame rotated, and a barb spear appeared, piercing Luffy''s heart.


    In the face of absolute strength, people like Luffy who don''t know the so-called lengtouqing will only harm others and themselves.


    The flame was desolate, and the nearest ace appeared beside Luffy recklessly. The flames in his hands were highly condensed, and the armed color spread desperately. Finally, with the soaring blood, ACE grabbed the barb spear with both hands. Then his body flashed, a touch of blood bloomed, and his left shoulder was directly penetrated.


    With a dull hum, ACE turned white. Although he avoided the key, he was caught off guard by the sharp pain from his left shoulder.


    Looking at ace''s appearance, Xuan Ye''s eyes were colder. He turned sideways and his right foot was thunderous. He directly forcibly tore the ground and kicked ace''s head.


    "Ace." seeing this situation, the people of the white bearded pirate group panic one after another. If they are kicked by the god bird, it is likely that ace will die directly.


    Powerful air waves spread, shocking collision, the whole ground shook, countless falling rocks flew into the sky, cracks and tears in an instant.


    The dust dispersed, a drop of blood fell, and Luffy and ACE flew out directly.


    The dull explosion shattered the ground at the foot of Xuanye. The whole face was cold to the bone, while on the opposite side, a figure could not stop retreating two steps.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 525

    His face was cold and frightening. A hurricane blew up. Xuan night''s eyes began to turn golden red. His eyes were not like human beings. He looked at Kapp with the same iron face opposite.


    "Kill these two insensible things." looking at Karp, Xuan night gave an order.


    Hearing Xuanye''s order, Kapp''s face changed on the spot, "dare you."


    The flame burns, the body changes rapidly, and the three bodies are vast.


    On the other side, Kapp was covered with smoke. You can feel that Kapp was like a stove at this time.


    "Whew!"


    There is no need for words at all. They rush out at the same time. If a meteorite collides, the whole ground will be torn instantly, and the infinite surface will be lifted up. A storm will tear it into slag.


    In the center, two fists hit each other, a transparent halo radiated, everything around collapsed quickly, and then exploded continuously.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The invisible figure seemed to break through the time, slowed down in an instant, and the two dark elbows, such as the collision of steel, constantly shook marinfando by the power of disaster brought by that blow.


    They took off and left a big pit. Xuanye and Karp grabbed each other''s arms. Their knees turned into silhouettes and constantly collided with each other. In an instant, the clouds in the whole sky hung violently, and ripples spread continuously.


    The hurricane rolled, the thunder flashed, the attack was like Mount Tai, the iron fist tilted like the sea, and the atmosphere around them was roaring and tearing.


    Dazzled, a loud noise came down, and the huge pressure was breathtaking. However, the surrounding buildings were invisible.


    The natural disaster like battle, the interpretation of violence, the most primitive physical collision, the two turned into human beasts. Every second, both sides were attacking.


    The hand is an attack weapon, the foot is a seal of steel, and the head is a black shining hammer. In everyone''s eyes, Xuanye and Karp are like perfect weapons, and every part of the body seems to have lethality.


    For others, this perfect bloody attack, a little worse, will be unimaginable despair.


    One punch is like the light of fire coming into the world, and the other punch is like the black light blooming. Each blow of the two people seems to have a force of ten thousand pounds. The roar brought by each impact forms a layer of transparent ripples, constantly destroying everything and breaking the eardrum.


    The figure hung upside down. Xuan night''s limbs were wrapped with flames and arms, constantly forcing Karp. The blood boiling attack attracted the whole world at this time.


    The whole body was covered with little smoke, and the extremely strong armed color condensed his limbs. Kapp stood across and hit Xuan night''s kicking skills with his fists, while his feet defended Xuan night''s iron fist.


    The wind and cloud changed color and disappeared in an instant. The next second, Xuan night appeared on top of Kapp''s head. His golden white eyes were like strong words, releasing thousands of light.


    He fell down with his hands around him, forming a Flaming Mountain and bombarded Karp.


    His chest fluctuated violently, Kapp moved his eyebrows and eyes, crossed his hands and stopped on his head. He just deadlocked for a moment, and the whole figure turned into streamer and smashed to the ground.


    For a moment, the mountain shook, endless gravel took off, and the whole ground collapsed rapidly.


    The wind and clouds surged, and the frightening thunder crossed. In the high altitude, Xuanye opened his hands, tore the whole dark sky, and a terrible gun tip fell suddenly.


    On the ground, seven or eight wrong cracks spread. Kapp knelt on one knee, dripping blood from his mouth, looked up and looked at him.


    The violent hurricane lifted up Kapp''s coat. The next moment, his right fist was raised, the veins on his forehead spread, and an explosive force swept away all around.


    With the powerful visual impact, Karp fought hard with an iron fist. The magic gun that seemed to fall from the depths of the universe was resisted by Karp.


    Looking up in the air, under the divine gun hundreds of thousands of meters, Karp was so small, but he violated the laws of nature and forcibly stopped the divine gun.


    With a roar, Kapp suddenly lifted his body and began to shake his magic gun.


    High above the sky, Xuan night snorted coldly, and his figure flew high in an instant. Then he fell violently on the magic gun. At that moment, he was crushed by the terrible force; Finally, Kapp''s face changed greatly, the whole broken ground surged, and the magic gun fell straight to marinfando.


    Mountains and rivers flowed back, a violent storm surged up, and the whole collapsed marinfando began to tear, and the soaring sea water gushed out of the abyss. For a time, the tens of thousands of miles of marinfando square became two halves, and a deep invisible gully destroyed everything in marinfando.


    For a long time, the violent wind disaster flooded the rubble, and the visual shock brought by the two people in a short time stunned the whole world.


    Marinfando, who has stopped the attack, whether the four generals of the Navy or the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, are looking at the shocking battle with gorgeous eyes at the moment.


    The world is noisy, the outside world, even the weakest ordinary people, at this time, watching this pure physical duel, raised a feeling of hot blood.


    "This... Is the power of the five emperor Heavenly God Bird. This body skill, this speed and this attack are really... Really..."


    On the great route, a pirate watched the battle and was speechless.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the naval hero Karp is so strong that it is worthy of a naval legend that chased the pirate king for more than half the world."


    "It''s shocking. When can I reach this power?"


    "The five emperors are so terrible. Do I still have hope?"


    "I''ve decided that I want to be a navy. I want to be a naval hero like Kapp."


    "As long as... As long as you kill the god bird, the position of the pirate king is mine."


    "Ah... So handsome, I want to be the wife of God Bird..."


    "I want to marry tianshenniao. I have decided that tianshenniao will be my goal in the future. I must make him my husband..."


    "I want to defeat the god bird."


    Everyone in the world has a different idea and ambition. Some people want to be a navy, others want to be a pirate, and even more, they want to replace it. But at present, people of any identity are looking at the picture on the screen with burning eyes, because this kind of men have hot-blooded fighting, even women, At this time, I also feel full of wild beauty.


    Compared with the shock of the world, marlin Fando, the dense smoke, has dispersed.


    When the sea water blew away, a figure rushed out. Kapp was wet with sea water. He couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth. His eyes were more serious than ever.


    "Grandpa..." looking at the embarrassed Karp, Luffy held ace, a little worried.


    "Luffy, you know now! Now we are not the opponent of that man at all. Don''t make indifferent sacrifices..." spitting blood in his mouth, ACE looked pale and worried about his silly brother.


    "But... But Hancock, she..." Luffy bit his teeth and felt powerless and surrounded Luffy again.


    "Luffy, get stronger! One day, I will surpass my father, and I will surpass him, even this man..." with firm eyes, ACE looked at Xuan night and remembered white beard and the father he had never met.


    "I know." looking at ace''s bloody wound, Luffy was terrified. At this moment, he realized how impulsive he was, because he almost killed ace.


    And, compared with that man, he is too weak!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 526

    He was wet all over. Kapp stood on the ground, looked up, stared at Xuanye, clenched his fists, and kept winding around his body.


    Looking down, Xuan night looked indifferent, but the golden white pupils were shining more and more.


    Suddenly, Xuanye''s eyes stared, and the endless will of the emperor poured down like the power of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Kapp took a step forward and rose from the ground with the same will to the sky.


    Dark red thunder spread, boundless clouds drove, the two powers collided, and the world fell into darkness.


    Almost at the same time, such as the collapse of Mount Tai, Xuan night fell down, and Karp rushed into the air.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the battle of landslide and sea crack once again came into everyone''s eyes.


    This is no longer human, because the battle between them is simply God and devil. The power contained in both sides is simply unimaginable.


    Overlord color, armed color, seeing and hearing color and body skill. At the moment, the power they have is fully displayed; For this reason, the sky was torn and the earth collapsed.


    In the sky and the earth, ordinary people simply can''t keep up with the speed. They can only vaguely see a red light and a black light fighting. Wherever these two lights go, everything is crushed into slag and turned into dust.


    Suddenly, a flame turned into a tail feather and fell from the air. In an instant, the earth collapsed, and a boundless gravel wave stirred up a boundless wind.


    A huge explosion, a roar, rang through the smoke and dust. Xuan stepped out in the night, looked extremely ferocious, looked up, and was fierce, and then went straight to the sky.


    The moon turned upside down, the whole sky tilted, and the battle had become white hot. Xuanye also made a real fire. For a time, the sky exploded, Kapp flew upside down, and a blood sword spewed out of his mouth.


    Strong panting, two flame figures appeared in Xuanye''s body in an instant.


    With the appearance of these two human flame creatures, the temperature of the whole sky suddenly rose, and the ground and the buildings close to it have turned into liquid.


    From a distance, the whole sky, like three more human shaped suns, plunged the earth into the abyss of burning.


    Unparalleled speed, hot temperature, upside down airflow and three figures appeared in front of Karp in an instant.


    His face changed greatly. Kapp tightened all over and all his strength had been taken out at the moment, but even so, in the face of Xuanye, whose strength had been improved in the first world war with bigom, he was a little powerless.


    After all, his Karp is also old. It''s great to be on a par with Xuanye for the time being, but according to this super-high combat mode, his Karp is not the opponent of tianshenniao at all.


    Not only Kapp himself knows, but others, such as the Warring States period, crane and white beard, also know that Kapp''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, even ordinary people can see that Karp has only the power to parry. After all, in the face of the fierce encirclement and killing of the Heavenly God Bird, Karp''s extraordinary ability has been demonstrated from the beginning to the present continuous retreat.


    "What to do? Karp can''t hold on." crane is worried. Her hands are full of hot sweat. She won''t doubt whether that guy will kill Karp if Karp fails. The answer is yes.


    "In order to protect his grandson, the bastard Karp has angered the madman. I can''t imagine whether that guy will abide by your previous efforts. Karp has broken my overall plan."


    Compared with crane''s worry, the Warring States period was a little angry, because crane had reached an agreement with Xuanye before, but after Kapp''s trouble, it was difficult to guarantee whether the madman would keep his promise. After all, strictly speaking, their navy broke the agreement.


    If Xuanye doesn''t keep his promise, the help sent by the world government is likely to be blocked again. At that time, leaving a white beard is just empty talk.


    After the reminder of the Warring States period, the crane also changed his face.


    "What to do now." even the crane, without strong power, all her tricks are of no use.


    "Wait and see what has changed. I hope that bastard can hold on to the support! I think Mary JOYA''s support should be coming soon!" the Warring States period sighed and recovered his injury as soon as possible.


    The battle in the sky was dazzling, but it was a war. Therefore, it was only suspended for a moment, and the two sides slaughtered again.


    In addition to Xiliu''s serious injury, Lurgi and monkey, who still maintained their complete strength, listened to Xuanye''s orders and looked at the two guys who didn''t know how to live or die.


    As for the very peaceful granulated sugar, he stood on the divine bird from beginning to end and looked after hiliu.


    Landing, Lurgi and the monkey came out of the smoke. The huge smell made ace and Luffy stand up with sweat and hair.


    "Ace, and ACE''s brother, you go quickly. Let''s resist these two people." looking at the Lurgi and monkey who seem to step out of the magic abyss, the pirate of the white bearded Pirate Group, swallowing saliva, gathered around ace and Luffy without hesitation.


    "Everybody." being held by Luffy, ACE looked pale and wanted to stop.


    "Ace, let''s go. You''re not their opponent now." all the pirates rushed to Lurgi and the monkey.


    "A group of scum." shoulder anti sky killing stick, and the monkey''s pale golden eyes are full of disdain.


    "Don''t waste time, kill them all." Lu Qi''s face was cold and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    With his white sharp teeth exposed, the monkey became powerful on the spot. The sky killing stick in his hand was like life. The pirates along the way would die if rubbed, and there was no resistance at all.


    And Lurgi, whose figure is floating, is basically unpredictable. Even some pirates fell to the ground without knowing how they died.


    Compared with the bloody violence of monkeys, Lurgi''s killing method is somewhat creepy.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    Behind a group of pirates, ace was in tears and didn''t dare to look back, because the screams of his companions tore his heart and lungs all the time.


    "Luffy, run away." finally, unable to bear it, ACE stood still and pushed Luffy away with one hand.


    "Ace..." I don''t know. Therefore, Luffy made a clang and nearly fell to the ground. After all, now, Luffy has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s also a miracle to stand.


    "Luffy, live well, your dream will come true; I can''t give up my companion and run away alone." looking at his silly brother, ACE showed a smile. Then, without hesitation, he stepped on his broken body and rushed to Lucci and the monkey.


    "Ace." his pupils narrowed and Luffy''s face was covered with blood. Seeing that ACE rushed into the war zone, he rushed in without thinking. Even if he climbed, he would climb in. He must not let ace die.


    "Fire fist." the blazing flame seemed weak. Ace vomited blood in his mouth and forcibly used his strength to attack Lurgi, who was harvesting his life.


    Aware of the attack behind him, Lurgi turned around with a frosty face and a murderous intention.


    "Looking for death." his hands were full of fluorescence. Lurgi disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared behind ace. His right fist shook the atmosphere and contained boundless power. He blew away at ace''s head.


    "Ace..." the world was quiet, and Lurgi''s speed was so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    "No..."


    The crisis of death landed in ace''s soul. All the people around him stretched out their hands to catch ace. However, the close distance is so far away at the moment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 527

    The hair stood upright, and the fierce fist style was like a sharp blade, cutting ace''s face.


    At the moment, everything in the past appeared in ace''s mind. In a flash, there were regrets, happiness and joy for thousands of years. Everything was like a passing cloud.


    Is your life destined to carry that guy''s blood? Should I really be born?


    Never met his father, he was full of resentment; However, his mother lost her life for herself; I really want to see her! Like a white horse passing through a gap, the past life of ace has passed in front of him one after another.


    I don''t want to die!


    His eyes are full of nostalgia for everything.


    I also want to be educated by the old man''s love boxing. I haven''t seen Luffy realize his dream. I haven''t pushed my father to the throne of Shanghai thief king


    Too many regrets poured into ace''s heart at the moment. However, it was too late.


    As if he had accepted his fate, ACE looked gorgeous in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that what he had found, his heart was suddenly empty, the whole world was quiet, and everything stopped.


    Voice, countless noisy voices, rushed into ace''s mind. At that moment, the whole world changed in ace''s soul.


    "It hurts. I don''t want to be torn."


    The cry at the foot is so clear.


    "Ha ha... Kill it! Kill it! The hurricane is more rampant."


    In the air, a violent wind pressure is constantly condensed and released.


    Endless, at this moment, the whole world is alive, and everything seems to have life.


    Ace didn''t know what had happened, but consciousness told him that he seemed to have awakened something, and the opportunity was right in front of him.


    Feeling it carefully, ACE seemed to see the atmosphere flowing and the air dispersing, especially Lucci''s death fist. Somehow, ACE heard from the sound of air flow that he could escape.


    However, ACE''s changes were like a flash of glory.


    Gritting his teeth, in order to be unwilling in his heart, ACE chose to believe in himself. Therefore, he went beyond space, time and everything. He violated the law. It was a thousand miles away. Lurch''s fist even wiped off ace''s face.


    Ground bombing, behind ace, a terrible gully spread, and a huge storm stirred up boundless gravel and sand dust, burning and exploding the sky.


    The flame was burning, and Lurgi''s face was incredible. The previous strange feeling made him attack unfavourably and fail.


    With his feet firmly on the ground, Lurgi moved out, waved one hand, scattered the flame on his hand, frowned and looked at ace strangely.


    You know, in the previous situation, ACE couldn''t escape, but a miracle happened when you didn''t expect it.


    Not only is Lurgi unknown, but the whole battlefield is also full of oddities.


    "Ace..." taking the lead, Luffy ran directly to the shaky ace and looked at Luke angrily.


    Luffy''s action also woke up the others. Therefore, all the people of the white bearded pirate group gathered around ace and looked at Luffy warily.


    "Ace!" in the distance, white beard was surrounded and killed by many admirals. The previous scene left him with lingering fear; But at the moment, white beard''s heart was full of determination. Sure enough, Roger''s son was the one who inherited the will of the world.


    Ace''s previous performance was so familiar to white beard that he was tied up in that guy''s state.


    "Ace, you not only continued Roger''s life, but also inherited his will and talent. I must make you the pirate king."


    Looking at the extremely weak ace, white beard''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light. He can''t die, at least, he has to hold on for a few years.


    At this moment, all his previous ideas were completely denied by white beard. He decided to protect ace until he could be alone. Otherwise, with his current ability, ace was not the opponent of tianshenniao, kaiduo and red hair at all.


    With the goal, white beard''s whole spirit changed in an instant, and an unparalleled domineering spirit blew to the whole marinfando.


    At this moment, the world seemed to see a giant in the era of repression. He, white beard, Edward newcat, the strongest man in the world, came back.


    "Go away." he clenched his fist, and the shaking force of the explosion overflowed. It was just a fist. More than a dozen generals who surrounded him flew backwards in an instant and lost their fighting ability.


    At this moment, no one can stop the pace of white beard, because the strongest man in the world is radiant.


    Compared with white beard''s gratification, the faces of the Navy''s high platform and the Warring States period were extremely gloomy.


    "The voice of all things." he clenched his fist, exposed his green veins on his forehead, vomited blood in his mouth during the Warring States period, and looked at ace and Luffy who supported each other in the field. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Was Roger''s ability and blood finally inspired to listen to the voice of all things?" the crane was also amazed, which obviously surprised her.


    "Die, he must die." the Warring States period looked excited, forcibly stood up and announced the order "all navies, regardless of all costs, kill the son of evil, Gore D. ace."


    "Kuha ha... In the Warring States period, the times are collapsing. The world government and Navy will eventually be buried in history. All staff, protect ace, let''s go home."


    Compared with the rage of the Warring States period, white beard laughed wildly, holding a childish knife alone. It was like a deserted place. No one could stop him along the way.


    Also at this time, a meteor crashed into the ground in the sky. In an instant, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the whole ground directly threw up terrible waves.


    In the huge pit, Kapp''s face was covered with blood, and the whole person''s breath was extremely bad; Previously, because ace awakened the voice of all things, he was distracted for a moment. That is, at this moment, he was hit hard by Xuan night.


    Staggering up, Kapp''s mood was even more mixed.


    In the sky, Xuan night took his eyes away from Karp and put them on ACE and Luffy.


    "Listening to the voice of all things is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Up to now, only the pirate king has it. It seems that there is Luffy''s pig foot. Unexpectedly, even ace has awakened."


    Suspended, Xuan night didn''t make any action, but was thinking, because he seemed to catch something, but it was vague.


    Xuanye has heard Xiaoxi say that she has discussed with many lovers in the forum. Some people say that the voice of all things is a version derived from seeing, hearing and color, while others say that it is a special natural ability that not everyone can have; What''s more, the voice of all things is the love of the world. Whoever has this ability must be the king selected by the world and can guide the direction of the world


    And Xuan night has an illusion. It seems that as long as he clarifies the voice of all things, or understands that he has fallen into a blind alley, he will usher in a new dawn.


    Up to now, Xuanye has an idea, that is, to command all creatures with overlord color. However, in the war with bigom, Xuanye''s overlord color only increased a little. In addition to the original shock, Xuanye has no other ability, but now, seeing the voice of ACE, a throb fills Xuanye''s heart.


    If the voice of all things is a derivative of seeing and hearing color, or one of the highest realms, the corresponding armed color and Overlord color should also have this ability.


    Among them, the highest super power of overlord color, Xuanye has met, that is the little white star of Yuren island; As for the armed color, Xuanye hasn''t encountered it yet. However, there are many armed colors closest to the superb realm, such as Kapp, the five emperors and so on, but everyone hasn''t broken through that layer of paper from beginning to end.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 528

    Now, Xuanye felt the weak and strange power from ace, and a palpitation in his heart began to surround his heart.


    Perhaps, his overlord color: command, this idea is really possible.


    In the past, although they can feel emotions from some subtle movements of creatures, the latter can simply obey their orders in their overlord color.


    However, every king or even emperor can achieve this feeling, which is completely different from what Xuanye imagined. After all, Xuanye''s goal from beginning to end is to go towards the mythical Jinwu. Although it is far away, even if it only develops a little, the so-called speed of Huahong and the characteristics of Jinwu are invincible in this world.


    Although Xuanye is very clear that there is an unimaginable gap between the mythical Jinwu and the world, he can''t stop Xuanye''s yearning.


    Since fate has given him this demon fruit, he will study it in the direction of myth. Even if he can only touch a little fur in the end, it is that fur. Xuanye believes that it is his power to become the king of the world.


    Now, if you want to describe it, the Jinwu developed by Xuanye is not as good as the mythical cubs. To put it bluntly, it is a defective product. After all, this world is not the same level as the flood world. It is simply dust and stars. There is no comparability between the two.


    However, I can''t stop Xuanye from having a dream. After all, beggars also have the dream of becoming emperors. In other words, to be beggars, we should also be beggars with dreams.


    Therefore, ace was watched by Xuanye.


    Swaying from the air, carrying roaring fire, the huge pressure suppressed the whole battlefield.


    "Not good." some pirates looked at the roaring fire from the air, and their faces changed greatly. Because looking at this posture, tianshenniao stared at ace and Luffy. Are you going to do it yourself?


    Looking at the flames falling from the air, the eyes of the Warring States period were full of dazzling colors. As long as there was a dispute between the celestial bird and the white beard, the advantage of the war would return to the Navy again.


    Therefore, during the Warring States period, the strong action directly jumped off the platform with his body and pressed Karp with one hand, so that the ready Karp could not move.


    "The Warring States period, you let me go." Kapp exuded a violent breath all over his body and couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth, because if Xuan night appeared next to ace and Luffy, they wouldn''t have a chance to live at all. What''s more, Lurgi and monkey, who were restrained by the white bearded Pirate Group, soon broke free.


    "Karp, you''ve done enough. Don''t forget your responsibility, the justice of the Navy!" the Warring States period pressed Karp, a little angry, because Karp''s actions were already favoritism, and he was not an idiot.


    The strength of struggle was getting lower and lower. Kapp''s face was congested and his eyes looked at the falling fire in the sky.


    "Ace, run away." Marco, who has been fighting with the Yellow ape, stared at the huge pressure in the air and looked startled.


    "Ace."


    The other captains who fought with the Navy General were also anxious and wanted to get close to ace, but they were dragged down by Tenghu and others.


    "Luffy, run away." although I don''t know why tianshenniao stared at himself and others, now the old man has been held down by the Warring States period, and only he can rely on.


    To this end, ACE pushed Luffy away again, because he had no chance of winning in the face of the man.


    "I won''t go again." unswervingly, this time, Luffy didn''t give ace a chance, but looked up angrily at the increasingly indifferent face in the air. "We are brothers."


    "Luffy." ace clenched his teeth, helpless, but his steps moved slightly. When necessary, ace will once again become Luffy''s meat shield, but Luffy in anger doesn''t know that ace has been protecting him with his life all the time.


    With the landing of Xuan night, the monkeys and Lurgi, who were originally intercepted by other captains of the white bearded Pirate Group, began to slow down. After all, no one could resist the boss.


    Closer and closer, the huge air pressure kept rising, and some unsustainable navies and pirates had already bent down on the ground.


    The whole ground has collapsed rapidly and, in serious cases, has turned into liquid.


    At this moment, ACE, Luffy and others clearly realized the power of the five emperors and the terrible of this man.


    However, they didn''t flinch. Even if their mouth couldn''t stop the bleeding, their waist stood up desperately, and their unyielding eyes stared firmly at the golden white pupils.


    Eyes unchanged, such as burning meteors, Xuan night crossed a colorful tail feather.


    Finally, in the blink of an eye, great pressure, accompanied by unparalleled power, fell.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, a bear like figure appeared in front of ACE and Luffy. The next moment, the whole marinfando jumped, endless cracks tore, hills rose from the ground, and abysses stood across.


    Countless falling stones and dust coughed. Suddenly, three figures rolled down not far from white beard.


    "Basoromi bear."


    The world was surprised and looked at the tall figure with AIS and Luffy in his hands. He didn''t know why.


    Because the bear is qiwuhai, it should be in the naval camp, but at the moment, it is helping ace and Luffy, which makes people confused.


    "Basoromi Xiong, it seems that the investigation is good. This guy is really the bottom line sent by the revolutionaries." the Warring States period pressed Kapp and gnashed his teeth.


    Originally, the Navy had long suspected the identity of the bear, but it could not produce exact evidence. Therefore, it was just on guard and did not make any actual action.


    But now the action of the bear has confirmed the speculation of the Warring States period. After all, the matter on the shampoo islands has raised doubts in the Warring States period.


    But fortunately, the bear has been transformed into a machine. Although it is still conscious, it will soon become a sharp weapon of the Navy.


    However, the Warring States period did not know that revolutionaries were also crouching tigers, hidden dragons. After all, there were many devil fruits in the world, and their abilities were incredible. Who could guarantee their affirmation before the last moment?


    There was a riot on the ground and endless dust blew away. In the chaotic stone ridge, a flame figure stood in the air, looking at the bear coldly.


    "Rocky, get rid of it."


    Looking at Lu Qi trapped in the circle of pirates, Xuan night issued an order.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to me here. You go to solve the bear and let me abuse these rookies." the monkey held a sky killing stick and looked at Lu Qi''s mouth with a very enjoyable expression.


    Without words, Lurgi''s figure disappeared.


    At the same time, Xuan night rushed to ace and Luffy again.


    In an instant, the whole ground split. When Xuanye wanted to catch ace, suddenly, a creepy breath flashed in the air with a sharp knife light.


    His face was indifferent, surrounded by flames, and his right foot went down vertically. With the smell of gold and iron horses, the whole scene exploded. An air wave directly rolled up the surface, blew everyone away, and caused the destructive power of natural disasters.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 529

    The wind and cloud changed color, and the air pressure in circles continued to form a ring. There was no dead angle to lift the surface. At the center, the dazzling energy roared violently.


    The flame of his right foot erupted and stepped on the cold blade. Xuanye looked up and stared at the tall figure in front of him. The corners of his mouth curved.


    "Dad."


    The violent wind pressure was four volumes, and ACE staggered to get up with an extremely worried look.


    "Kulala..." the crescent shaped beard trembled, the white beard opened his mouth and laughed, holding a knife in both hands, and a burst of shaking force broke out completely.


    Similarly, Xuanye''s right foot, the burning flame directly across the air, still stepped on the child knife, and they were in a stalemate.


    "Tianshenniao Ą€ Tangxuan night." the most respected title is full of recognition.


    "Edward Newgate." strong air waves splashed, Xuan night''s hair stood up, proudly looking at white beard.


    Between the two sides, the momentum continued to rise, and finally condensed to the peak. The whole sky was divided into two halves, countless dark red thunders flickered, and ripples swept around the two people. The whole world was upside down.


    The red thunder swayed, the hurricane rippled, and the whole atmosphere was wailing. At this moment, marinfando was trembling and shaking.


    Two hegemonic colors, carrying their own everything, form a polarized world, crashing again and again. Each time, the invisible fluctuations directly bombard and confuse all the places.


    His face moved, his white beard and green veins on his forehead spread, his right fist was covered with a white air pressure cover, his muscles expanded, and he attacked Xuanye.


    Pinch your fist, the flame rotates, and your eyes jump like a flame; Without hesitation, Xuan night blasted out and collided with Bai beard''s fist.


    The sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, just like an ancient meteorite, shining with gorgeous brilliance, destroying everything and constantly flooding out. The earth under their feet was directly crushed, revealing the dark abyss.


    Abandoning the young knife, white beard seemed to find the feeling of that year. His two fists were suspended with a pressure cover and bombarded Xuanye.


    At the same time, Xuanye didn''t want to fall behind. He used all his arms and flames and bombarded white beard.


    The two fists collided, the elbows were cleft, and the knees stood upright. They were like humanoid bombs. Everything turned into fly ash wherever they went.


    It was a world-class battle, equal to the previous duel with Karp.


    The only difference is that the battle with Karp is the collision of the body, and the battle with white beard is everything. Therefore, the destructive power brought by that is definitely ahead of schedule.


    The world is watching, and everyone is staring. This battle will not lose the previous battle. No one wants to miss this situation.


    Elbow hard touch, there is a physical gap between the two. Compared with the giant white beard, Xuanye is simply a small pity, but even so, no one in the world dares to despise it, because tianshenbird has the power to destroy a large island in its thin body.


    This is the power of the four emperors and one God, which can strongly kill the five emperors BigMom and one God with the same status.


    Knee collision, Xuan night''s face was flushed, because the other party''s strength was not only strong, but also very strange.


    Every collision is not only a competition of strength, but also a competition of defense, because the vibration force of the other party can not only hurt the external body, but also the internal organs.


    But even so, Xuan night also felt carefree and dripping, because the pain of ice and fire made him forget everything and make his soul yearn.


    Just a few simple blows, the corners of Xuanye''s mouth have overflowed blood. However, the battle is becoming more and more fierce.


    Similarly, white beard is not easy. Although his eyes are full of excitement and even some radiance, his throat can''t stop the scarlet sweetness.


    After all, the flame of Xuan night is not decorated. The burning high temperature is consuming the armed color all the time.


    Swept out, white beard''s right foot was covered with a pressure cover, which collided with the big foot of Xuanye''s flame; At that moment, the sky was roaring and the ground was tearing. They retreated at the same time, looked at each other, and their chests fluctuated violently.


    "Kulala... Happy, I haven''t felt this feeling for many years." his arm as thick as a room column trembled slightly. His white beard eagerly looked at Xuan night and wiped the blood from his mouth.


    The whole body was burning with fire, and Xuan night was also excited with his beating golden white eyes.


    "White beard, let go of your strength." unparalleled domineering, give up who I am. Xuanye''s hands droop, condensing the arms, the periphery, the burning flame, rotating constantly.


    "Kulala... I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Wei''an''s body stood tall and his overbearing will spread throughout the audience.


    The cold face carved by the knife was cold. Xuanye pursed his mouth slightly. The ground under his feet exploded instantly, and his figure disappeared.


    At the same time, white beard stepped out with both hands holding the air pressure cover.


    In an instant, the two air of self-respect, continuous delivery, continuous division and continuous closure, formed the most primitive destruction storm, and began to destroy all this unscrupulously.


    Every moment, marinfando is shaking, and the sea outside is constantly churning. Endless disasters seem to break out at this time.


    The sky has lost its original color. At the moment, it is like an ancient beast, constantly dazzled. All this has formed a huge visual impact. From the outside world, marinfando is like a maple leaf in the sea, which will be submerged in the storm at any time.


    Compared with Xuanye''s battle with the natural disaster of white beard, the battle between Lurgi and bear on the other side is full of strangeness.


    They kept disappearing. They couldn''t see their figures at all. Sometimes, the sky would roar. However, looking up, there was nothing else except to feel a surge of air pressure.


    There is no residual shadow. At any time, they may appear in the naval camp, all with screams of being affected by the fish in the pond; Or, it will appear in the pirate. Similarly, the blood foam splashes and the corpse is separated.


    Wolf smoke billowed out, and the bombardment of Lurgi and bear also produced a shock wave. The damage caused along the way was also terrible.


    Falling down, with the pounding of the ground, sparks began to appear on the bear, and then disappeared with one hand.


    Then, out of thin air, Lurgi appeared in the broken pit, his eyes were cold, and then disappeared.


    There is no doubt that Lurgi is a genius. He has developed the door fruit so that he doesn''t have to open the door, but walks into the different dimensions at will, which is similar and different from the ability of a bear.


    The only thing they have in common is speed.


    The difference is that Lurgi directly touches the space and can act in different dimensions to narrow the distance through space conversion, resulting in the ability to shrink into inches, blink and so on.


    The bear uses the ability of meat ball fruit to compress the surrounding air and surround the whole body, and then makes space transfer, so as to move at a high speed, producing an ultra-high speed similar to blinking.


    In short, their speed is that kind of erratic and extremely powerful.


    At least, with Lucci''s full efforts, Xuanye will feel tricky. Once, even the arrogant guy like enilu admired Lucci''s strange ability.


    As for the bear, just like Lucci, it belongs to genius. It is a meat ball fruit. The developed ability, shock wave, blinking, rebound, bounce, fatigue and pain, is a golden oil.


    Perhaps the only weakness is that the ability of meat ball fruit is condensed in two palms. If the bear develops all over the body, it is definitely a nightmare for all enemies.


    At that time, as long as the bear has ambition, it may not be possible to add one to the throne of the five emperors.


    But now, the bear''s advantage has begun to disappear, because his opponent is not a simple thing, and his talent also belongs to the sky level.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 530

    With the battle between tianshenniao and white beard, the dispute on the whole scene once again went to an unimaginable situation.


    From the current chaotic battle, we can see that the whole marinfando is divided into three camps.


    Among them, the Navy, the white bearded pirate regiment and the kingdom of God; Originally, the protagonist of this war should be the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group, but with the arrival of Xuanye, everything became elusive, because Xuanye did not belong to any camp and was completely independent.


    Moreover, the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment don''t want to be watched by Xuanye.


    First, because of vilgo, the kingdom of God directly went to the Navy. Therefore, the white beard Pirate Group easily achieved the goal and rescued ace.


    However, the good times did not last long. Under the crane''s negotiation, the two sides had temporarily stopped the dispute, and the goal of the kingdom of God began to turn to the Qiwu sea, which was a sigh of relief for the Navy and the white beard Pirate Group.


    However, when he killed qiwuhai, because of Luffy''s overestimation and ACE''s reason, Xuanye''s eyes focused on the white bearded Pirate Group.


    This is a big blow to the white bearded Pirate Group, because in the face of the double attack of the kingdom of God and the Navy, the previous advantage has disappeared.


    It can be clearly seen that in this war, the kingdom of God occupies the absolute right of victory. As long as Xuanye targets the Navy, marinfando will die out; However, if Xuanye stares at the white beard Pirate Group, then this time, the white beard pirate is likely to be destroyed.


    However, the original good situation, because of Luffy and ACE, put the white bearded Pirate Group into unprecedented danger.


    At this moment, white beard is restrained by the Heavenly God Bird, and the death maker of one of the five-day rings is also dragged by the Qiwu sea basoromi bear. Then who can stop the remaining Monkey King Xiaojin?


    The Yellow ape and Marco, the rattan tiger and Bista, the green bull and joz, the green pheasant and bramank, lakyo, not to mention other admirals and major generals, as well as pacifists, and so on, the white bearded Pirate Group has no chance of winning.


    There is no single handed enemy at all. In the war circle, monkeys kill everywhere, and no one can stop them.


    A bloody path spread to the foot of the monkey, and the target was ace and Luffy, who were seriously injured. Since Lucci was restrained, he had to solve it.


    Each stick is like a golden opportunity. The monkey destroys Gula and keeps approaching ace and Luffy.


    As familiar figures fell in front of him, ace was furious, forced to stabilize his body and looked at the monkey with hatred.


    "Ace!" Luffy didn''t know at the moment that he was in trouble because of himself. Therefore, he made a reckless voice to "let''s solve this bear together."


    His angry face stiffened, and ACE said helplessly, "Luffy, this is a monkey, not a bear."


    "Ah... Are monkeys so powerful?" Luffy was also a little confused.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this, Luffy. After I break, you retreat." once or twice, this is the third time. Ace used his own life to protect Luffy.


    However, Luffy didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he shouted, "I don''t want to. I want to fight side by side with ACE."


    It''s hard to believe that the two brothers still have time to argue in such a crisis.


    The stick wind rolled, accompanied by a scream, and the monkey crashed to the ground. The violent wind pressure directly rolled up the gravel and blew the seriously injured ace and Luffy a sonorous sound.


    There was no nonsense at all. The monkey was a stick as soon as he came up. The fierce breath directly made ace jump in his heart. He didn''t care about everything. He pushed Luffy away and forcibly used his ability, resulting in vomiting blood in his mouth and a face without blood color.


    "Fire fist."


    Weak attack, direct crushing.


    "Rubber balloon."


    In a critical moment, Luffy got up, agitated and stopped in front of ace.


    Spitting blood splashed, and two stuffy grunts sounded. As expected, ACE and Luffy flew out directly. The injury was aggravated again.


    "Ace." around, countless pirates rushed up, but under the stick of monkeys, they just added a few lives.


    At the end of the road, ACE and Luffy have no ability to resist the monkey.


    The strong wind and waves rushed into the air, and the monkey despised them. The sky killing stick in his hand became bigger in an instant, so he had to kill them.


    Fatal crisis, once again.


    White beard was pinned down by Xuan night, Karp was held down by the Warring States, and captain Marco and other captains were dragged down by the Navy General. At the moment, no one can save ace and Luffy.


    Finally, it was hard to escape death. This time, it was not in the hands of the Navy, but under the rod of the monkey.


    Moreover, ACE could not inspire the means to escape from lurch. Let alone his appearance of dying, even if he wanted to start in his heyday, it was difficult. After all, listening to the voice of all things was just awakening.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this situation is caused by Luffy. If Luffy hadn''t provoked Xuanye when Xuanye killed hancook, it is likely that now the white beard Pirate Group has retreated to the sea.


    Therefore, it can be said that Luffy ignited all this.


    Blood, loyalty and persistence are sometimes good qualities, but at a specific time, that is death, and this kind of stupid behavior can cause trouble, such as now.


    There was no way back. The oil had run out and the lamp was dry. Ace and Luffy could only watch the stick containing the gas of death fall. Maybe the next moment, they would be killed alive by the monkey.


    "Desert sword."


    Suddenly, a huge desert knife roared over ace''s head and strongly stopped the monkey''s attack.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    With a quick breath, behind him, klockdar turned white, and his right hand still kept the way of attack. It was obvious that he had just saved ace and Luffy.


    "Sand crocodile." ace turned and didn''t understand why this guy saved them both.


    "Bah!" vomited blood and spit. Klockdar''s face was not very good-looking. After all, he was seriously injured in the battle with Xiliu.


    When the wind and sand dispersed, the monkey looked angry and was stopped again and again, which made him very angry. Therefore, a fierce spirit began to float on the monkey.


    "All have to die."


    The evil spirit filled the air, the monkey was completely angry, the figure changed instantly, Zhu hated the form and liberated the whole body.


    The fierce wind and waves swept across, and klockdar''s face changed greatly. Originally he was unwilling to intervene, but now it''s too late to stop. What''s more, he has formed a feud with the kingdom of God. Even if he escaped today, his future life will definitely linger under the pursuit of the Kingdom of God.


    Do those who have offended the kingdom of God come to a good end?


    And according to this posture, bartholomey bear is fast, and he must not follow in the footsteps of these people. Even if he dies, he must not make the kingdom of God better.


    For this reason, we have to ask for some interest first and kill the heavenly ring of the kingdom of God.


    Making a decision, klockdar looked ferocious and the earth under his feet began to desertification directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 531

    Klockdal''s action completely ignited the explosion barrel of the monkey.


    The wild murderous spirit blew, holding the sky killing stick in both hands, the monkey disappeared on the ground, and the original place suddenly exploded, leaving a big pit.


    He fell down and pulled out the mountains. The whole atmosphere was moaning. Klockdar looked cautious. Two dust storms appeared in his hands. Then they merged into one, swept across the surface and tore at the monkey.


    With the wind and sand all over the sky, the sight is covered. The monkey closes his eyes without hesitation, sees and hears color, and tilts down everywhere.


    His hair stood upright. The sky killing stick turned into the pillar of Optimus. It broke through the dust storm and smashed at klockdar. The sound of rubbing the atmosphere was like a mountain.


    There was no hard resistance. Klockdar was elementalized and condensed directly behind the monkey. In his hand, a treasure knife condensed in sand cut into the monkey''s neck.


    Armed, hoarse and grinning, the monkey''s soles were red and pierced through the sand and dust, and directly blasted on klockdar''s sword.


    At the next moment, the sword was smashed, klockdar''s face changed greatly, his whole body moved out, somersaulted on the ground, and finally lay in the gravel.


    Hurriedly sideways, a violent air pressure appeared, klockdar vomited blood in his mouth and was lifted up again. Immediately after that, the monkey pulled out his right leg from the ground, his eyes were full of ferocity and disappeared into the pit.


    Looking up, looking up at the creepy golden eyes, klockdahl''s hair blew up. I didn''t want to think about it. It was directly elemental.


    The powerful storm set off dust. Klockdar had just disappeared, and a crystal rod crashed down. In an instant, the whole ground quickly cracked and turned into a big pit.


    Seeing and hearing color, all-round coverage, the monkey''s face is ferocious. As long as klockdar condenses his body, the monkey will be killed at the next moment. For a time, klockdar is like a street mouse, constantly chased by monkeys, and even has some weakness to keep his body intact.


    With klockdar''s shameless struggle, the monkey was dragged down for a short time, and became more and more angry. Therefore, desperate, the monkey was completely angry, and the whole scene exploded continuously.


    Full of violence, the monkey didn''t talk nonsense at all. Holding a stick that had expanded to the size of a house in both hands, he kept chasing klockdar like a gopher.


    Along the way, countless navies and pirates were affected, and none of the passing places was complete.


    The whole scene was full of gullies, cracks and hills. Even if the Navy won this time, marinfando almost collapsed.


    And the same battle between monkeys and klockdar has also taken place everywhere. There is no doubt that marinfando is in an unprecedented crisis at the moment.


    The high wall erected at the inner entrance of marinfando port has completely collapsed, causing countless deaths and injuries. The pacifists of the navy have also suffered heavy losses.


    The most terrible thing is that the sea outside the port has begun to surge in an all-round way. One layer after another of terrible waves began to churn up and devour the past towards the whole big square.


    The smoke and dust all over the sky are full of gravel flying everywhere. One powerful force after another surges from the dust. Two figures, one big and one small, fall to the ground. With earth shaking, they turn into gullies around.


    Bleeding from the corners of his mouth, Xuan night''s hair was messy, his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes looked at the white beard who was in a very bad situation opposite.


    On the other side, the thunder like breathing, accompanied by a dizzy breath, rolled up the dust. White beard was covered with blood. He looked at Xuanye with arrogance and awe inspiring. The collapse breath on his body did not reduce at all.


    "Sun mode."


    Abnormal combustion of flame, windless automatic long hair to change color, such as flame, all golden red; The body, like a luminous body, is wrapped with layers of light film, and a powerful force sweeps around.


    In the sky, countless fireflies poured in. Xuan night moved his body. He just felt that his tired body began to be completely active.


    Previously, the physical strength of fighting with the Warring States period and Karp recovered instantly.


    He looked dignified, white beard pinched his fist, and was a little surprised. At the moment, he felt the powerful power of Xuan night, and his heart was like a trough.


    "I have to say, you are really a genius. You can even develop this way to recover your strength. Sure enough, you are the biggest obstacle to ace''s progress."


    White beard''s tone is serious, and the admiration contained in it is clearly visible.


    "The throne of the pirate king is readily available to you, and you are willing to give up everything for the sake of your opponent''s son?" the golden red long hair is like a flame waterfall, burning violently. Xuanye looks at this indomitable man and is full of respect.


    "Like you and me, what you pursue is family. In this world, everyone has different dreams. Maybe some people like wealth, or some people like beauty, and want to be the pirate king, but these are not what I want. All I want is family and family." his eyes are full of nostalgia and extravagance, and white beard grinned.


    "You, too, I think you don''t want the so-called pirate king. In fact, we are all the same kind of people. The only difference may be that you are too extreme."


    Since Xuanye became the five emperors, the past background has long been no secret. Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but if an opponent like white beard talks, he won''t know the purpose of Xuanye.


    That''s why he threatened Xiaoxi and Xuanye would compromise. Otherwise, with Xuanye''s character, would he give up so simply.


    "In this world, there is only one person I admire most, that is your white beard, but it''s a pity..." Xuan night didn''t finish, but white beard could feel the depression in his tone.


    "Tang Xuan night, how about you and I make a deal." I don''t know why, suddenly, white beard looked at Xuan night and said something that even the world couldn''t believe.


    "Not good." on the high platform, I was surprised when I always watched the Warring States period of Xuanye and white beard.


    "It''s not like what I know white beard should say." some surprised, because Xuan night didn''t expect that white beard would compromise.


    For Xuan Ye''s consternation, white beard didn''t say anything. He just looked at ace, who supported Lu Fei in the crowd, and showed a smile in his eyes.


    "Why can''t I Newgate compromise for your family?" he lowered his head and looked directly at Xuanye. Bai Huzi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me."


    "Originally, I was determined to die, but now, my idea has changed." the breath all over my body went out, the white beard''s pace shook a little, and I looked at Xuanye with blood in my mouth and said in a deep voice "I can''t die now, otherwise, the white bearded Pirate Group will be impacted unimaginably. Ace hasn''t grown up. He won''t be kaiduo, red hair, Navy, and your opponent..."


    "Do you think I''m too tall? I''m your enemy." his eyes were calm and a ripple appeared. Xuan night looked at white beard indifferently.


    "Besides, do you think I will let you train my future enemies?"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 532

    "Kulala..."


    However, Xuanye''s words once caused white beard''s laughter.


    "Although the world talks about your God Bird''s bloody cruelty and immorality, my white beard is convinced that your arrogance in Tangxuan night is no worse than anyone. Looking at your experience, although it is accompanied by all kinds of negativity, I don''t think you just do it for yourself."


    "Family members, keeping promises and caring, which are enough to show that you are also an indomitable man. Like me, you don''t need to abide by any morality and kindness. As long as you can protect what you care about and be hostile to the world, the world is a man eating world. You know, I know, and these navies also know."


    "I, Edward Newgate, never think I am a kind man, otherwise I will not live to this day. You and I know that power is eternal. At the same time, your arrogance of god bird does not allow anyone to provoke. What you have done so far is just to protect the last pure land in your heart."


    "I don''t have the grand dream of Roger, nor the justice of the navy in the coat of justice. All I want is my family... This is my dream."


    "I disdain the pirate king, the strongest in the world and the noble status. Perhaps, only you Tangxuan night can really understand me."


    Kulala laughed. For the first time, white beard spoke his ambition in front of the world.


    Perhaps some people think that white beard is cowardly and has no so-called overall view, but in Xuanye''s view, this kind of person is the one they admire most.


    White beard''s words may have reduced his tall image in the world, but now, everything is no longer important.


    "Dad." and the whole white beard Pirate Group, hearing white beard''s words, all restrained their tears and desperately resisted the Navy.


    This time, white beard abandoned everything, and his dignity, pride and will no longer exist. However, in the eyes of the white beard Pirate Group, white beard''s father is the strongest and incomparable. It''s lucky to be his son in this life.


    In contrast, Karp seems a little unsatisfactory, because some people with intentions look at Karp strangely. There is only one meaning in their eyes. Even the strongest man in the world is willing to give up everything for his family, but this naval hero is indifferent to watching his grandson be executed for justice. I have to say, It''s really sad to be Kapp''s family.


    You can''t even protect your family. What''s the use of justice?


    If the essence of justice can make the world peace, then such an act can not be denied, even in the profound sense; But the key is that this justice is to serve Tianlong people. What does Tianlong people exist? That is simply the notorious cancer of the world. In other words, it is completely aiding the tyranny.


    Of course, some people may really run for justice, such as those novices who do not know the darkness of the world government; But what does Kapp exist? He is a naval hero. He has been in the Navy all his life. It is impossible not to have seen the darkness of the world government, but even so, he still maintains the so-called justice of aiding the tyranny.


    Maybe it''s hard to say, but it can''t be a lifetime. Such people often hate more than those hypocrites and villains.


    Without Karp, the powerful man who helped the tyranny, the world government would probably have collapsed long ago. In other words, Karp, the Warring States period and others supported the world government and Tianlong people to do whatever they want.


    "Grandpa." he clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and Luffy bowed his head. He didn''t understand why grandpa watched ace be executed. Was the justice really more important than his family?


    Perhaps aware of Luffy''s loss, ACE smiled and comforted Luffy, whispering, "Luffy, we are pirates, grandpa is the Navy, we chose this road ourselves, and the old man is also very painful. We can''t blame him."


    Compared with ACE''s sensible, Luffy didn''t understand. Although he nodded his head, he still couldn''t understand.


    These are small episodes, pictures, back to the dialogue between Xuanye and white beard.


    "I have to say that you infected me, but I''m not stupid. Compared with the great enemies in the future, which one do you think I will choose?"


    Unmoved, although white beard is the person recognized by Xuanye, it doesn''t mean that Xuanye will really choose the possibility of capsizing in the future for what heroic opponent is like people in the world.


    "Sometimes, I really feel that you are not from this world." white beard said something ambiguous and difficult to understand.


    Xuan didn''t change her color at night, but her heart was slightly rippled.


    Inexplicably, hearing white beard''s words, Xuanye''s original intention was suddenly dissolved.


    "I don''t think you, the god bird, will decide the outcome with me now, because it doesn''t accord with your pride. I promise to work with you. After this event, I will distinguish the high and low with you with the strength of my heyday. At that time, life and death will be yours."


    Seeing Xuan Ye unmoved, white beard clenched his teeth and made a final effort. If this guy doesn''t agree, even if he dies today, he will take this guy and the whole marinfando to be buried together.


    The atmosphere was suppressed at once. The whole war depended on Xuanye. If Xuanye chose to help white beard, the navy would lose. But if Xuanye didn''t help or even dragged white beard, the white beard Pirate Group would fall into an unimaginable crisis.


    "Can''t promise, can''t promise." on the high platform, crane hand''s heart is full of hot sweat, his eyes look at Xuan night.


    Unconsciously, once again, the whole war stopped. No matter the Navy, the pirates, or the world, they all looked at the flame with long blond hair.


    All over the world, everyone was sweating, especially the Navy and pirates present. At this time, they all swallowed saliva and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Looking at white beard calmly, Xuan night is thinking; And white beard, then a face of prudence.


    However, just then, the voice of the Warring States period sounded.


    "Ha ha... White beard, you are delusional. Who is the god bird? No one can threaten him. What''s more, he has reached an agreement with the crane before. Although this guy has lost all conscience, it is recognized in the world to keep his promise. You''d better die!"


    The Warring States period knew that this atmosphere must not be allowed to continue, otherwise it would be extremely unfavorable to their navy. You know, Xuanye''s identity is also a pirate, and the Navy and a pirate are natural enemies. Therefore, the Warring States period focused on Xuanye''s pride and commitment, and wanted to remind Xuanye that now, it is in front of the world.


    However, the Warring States period did not know that he worked at Tang Xuan''s night completely according to his own preferences and self-centered.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 533

    Turning around, Xuan night looked at the Warring States period. On his calm face, he showed an unspeakable smile.


    Looking at Xuanye''s expression, the Warring States period suddenly cooled down, and a bad feeling rushed directly into the soul.


    "In the Warring States period, you are right. I Tang Xuanye was never threatened and kept my promise. If you didn''t speak, I might not promise. But when you spoke, I thought of my master and the humiliation I had suffered in the Navy. Moreover, it was not Tang Xuanye who destroyed the trade first, but your naval heroes. Now, what you want to do for you Pay the bill. "


    Looking directly at the iron faced Kapp on the high platform, Xuan Ye clenched his fist and said with a grimace, "since your naval hero shot at me in the transaction, don''t blame Tang Xuan ye for not abiding by my promise."


    "White beard, I promised you."


    The voice that resounded through the world, Xuan night sneered at the Warring States and others on the high platform, turned around, made a promise to white beard.


    "Kulala... KAP, thank you." hearing Xuanye''s promise, white beard laughed, which made the Warring States and other navies blush and clench their fists.


    Indeed, as early as in the past, when Xuan night shot at ace and Luffy, Karp stopped and fought with Xuan night. Strictly speaking, the Navy took the lead in tearing up the agreement. Then Xuan night, no matter what, shot at the Navy and didn''t destroy the deal.


    "Look at what you''ve done." on the high platform, the Warring States period glared at Karp.


    And Kapp, silent, a face, black to the extreme.


    "Alas... The defeat of the navy was based on such a weak key... If Kapp didn''t take action at that time, maybe the Navy had won."


    "The Navy took the lead in breaking the agreement, so it''s not that the celestial bird didn''t keep its promise..."


    "A good opportunity was destroyed... The Navy deserved it..."


    "Now, in the face of the two five emperors, can the Navy persist?"


    "This war is doomed to a great victory for the Navy, but it is really sad that it was forcibly destroyed by its own people..."


    The whole world is regretting for the Navy. No one says that the celestial bird did not abide by its promise. After all, everyone saw the cause of the matter with their own eyes.


    "Lurgi, monkey, things have changed and the goal has shifted."


    Finally, something worrying about the Navy happened; Hearing the sound of Xuan night, not far away, Lucci gave up the shaky bear with sparks flashing all over and left.


    With Lurgi''s departure, the bear can no longer hold on. The whole body smashes to the ground and directly loses its combat effectiveness. If Xuanye doesn''t stop it, the bear may be killed by Lurgi before long.


    Similarly, there are monkeys and klockdar. At this time, klockdar''s image is also miserable. He is black and blue all over. He doesn''t know how many bones have been broken in his body. He hangs with one breath.


    "Disappointed." the monkey was reluctant to give up against the bloody killing rod, but now he must obey the order. Outside, he must not provoke Xuanye''s authority, even him.


    In the kingdom of God, he can play casually and close the door. He can ignore Xuanye''s orders casually, but outside, this kind of behavior must not exist.


    "Hurry... Cure them." with the departure of Lurgi and the monkey, the bear and klockdar were directly carried away by the white bearded Pirate Group. They should be treated. After all, these two saved ace. Anyway, they can''t sit idly by, even if they''re not in the same camp.


    "The situation has reached an irreparable point. If there is no support, we will suffer heavy losses." looking at Xuanye, who is opposite to white beard, and Lu Qi and monkeys, who are ready to stare at the general of the Shanghai army, the crane''s heart sank.


    As for the very calm, sugar and seriously injured Xiliu in the air, they have been ignored. After all, except Xiliu, the whole audience may be very calm and sugar making soy sauce.


    "Support should be coming soon. Things may not be unimaginable."


    In the final resistance, the eyes of the Warring States period were gloomy.


    Perhaps it confirmed the words of the Warring States period, four figures fell from the broken headquarters building of the Navy.


    In an instant, a powerful storm swept the whole audience.


    These four smells are extremely powerful and the weakest is also at the level of quasi general. For a time, this sudden force made the eyes of all over the world look at the past.


    "Interesting." feeling the strong breath in the dust, Xuan night calmed his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It seems that we have arrived." the whole audience was silent, and a crisp and pleasant female voice sounded in the dust.


    A strong wind swept through, blowing away all the smoke and dust, revealing the appearance inside.


    The first is a woman with light red wavy hair, extremely exquisite face and wearing a special combat dress. She looks very young and less than 20 years old.


    Behind him was a muscular man, a thin looking man and a swordsman with a long sword.


    The breath of these four people is extremely huge. In Xuanye''s perception, he unexpectedly found that the beautiful woman headed by him is the strongest.


    "Kulala... It seems that the world government wants to keep me!" looking at these four obvious figures, white beard disdained to smile.


    Looking at it calmly, there was a ripple in Xuanye''s eyes. As he expected, the world government is really not simple.


    Compared with the disdain of white beard, the calm of Xuan night, the Warring States period, cranes, Kapp and green pheasants on the high platform all changed their faces slightly, because they didn''t expect that there were Tianlong people who came to support.


    "The Warring States period, I am very dissatisfied with you."


    The unexpected result was that there was no "what? What did you say? That woman is a Tianlong man? It''s the kind of weak chicken that can kill by spitting?" the monkey was stunned and his voice suddenly raised. While looking at Lurgi, he pointed to the woman on the platform and rang through the audience.


    "I''ve seen it in the cp9 file. It''s only one-sided. I don''t know it very well. I only know the badge worn by the woman." Lu Qi looked at the monkey with a cold face and explained.


    "How could it be, such a weak stupid pig and such a strong guy?" holding his chin, the monkey pretended to think, as if he was quite serious. He looked at Lurgi in a daze.


    "Do you think Tianlong people are those fools who are willing to degenerate?" a cold voice suddenly sounded, which made the whole audience look at the monkeys, because the monkey''s voice was so loud that the leading women noticed it directly.


    "Nonsense, that kind of rubbish. Monkey master can crush pieces of monkey hair. Ah, how''s your voice changed, rocky?" he came back from thinking. The monkey looked at Rocky without looking at the black face of the former.


    "I''m talking." a voice came from the high platform.


    "Cut, human women are really ugly." however, the monkey said a word and directly spit blood on the woman on the high platform.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 534

    Hearing the monkey''s thunder like complaint, on the high platform, the woman''s exquisite face directly turned red, and then iron blue.


    Strange, strange, the whole scene people are wandering back and forth between monkeys and women.


    Trying to suppress the agitation in her heart, she flew up and jumped off the platform with three bad guys behind her.


    The woman stood in the air, with beautiful eyes staring at the monkey quietly.


    "You are one of the five-day rings of the kingdom of God, Monkey King Xiaojin?"


    With a proud face, the light red wavy hair flying, coupled with the capable and energetic atmosphere, gives people a strong but naughty feeling.


    Indeed, just from the perspective of breath and appearance, this woman is no more than 25 at most. Therefore, her mood can not be well hidden.


    "Oh, ugly girl, you have a good eye. My uncle is your monkey grandfather." when the golden tail is up, the monkey holds the sky killing stick with one hand and holds his head high, looking very famous.


    "Cut, isn''t it a monkey with variety variation?" however, what monkeys hear is not worship or fear, but disdain and dislike.


    "What did you say?" the monkey was furious on the spot, showing sharp teeth and a fierce face.


    "Hum, listen to me. I''m a noble girl in the world. I''m the most potential person in the afigolu magic family. Afigolu magic Ą€ lead silk sheria palace, which is my taboo. You are a pirate or a mutant monkey. You''re not qualified to talk to me and call your eldest God Bird out."


    He raised his head haughtily, his eyes and despised the monkey, which made the monkey, unable to stand, would kill the woman, but he was caught by Lurgi.


    At the same time, there was a lot of discussion all over the world. They didn''t expect that this woman would be the world''s noble Tianlong people. In their cognition, Tianlong people were all wearing bubble hoods and stupid and dog skin intellectual barriers, but now it seems that it''s a little wrong.


    No doubt, this woman doesn''t wear any bubble headgear or dog skin, and looks like this. She also has strong strength. It may not be very surprised for ordinary residents, because for them, Tianlong people are the supreme existence, as long as she dedicates her knee cover.


    But pirates and some people who are unwilling to be ordinary, at this moment, their eyes show incredible and Arabian Nights.


    Because Tianlong people are no longer the kind of existence that can be easily crushed to death, which subverts their traditional cognition.


    "The world government is hiding so deeply..."


    "Tianlong people can set up a world government. It seems that they have other feelings..."


    "Powerful Tianlong people..."


    In the land of war, some bottom navies and pirates all stared at lead silk sheria.


    "Luigi, you let me go, I''ll kill her." with an angry face, the monkey broke free from Luigi, rushed straight into the air, and smashed her head mercilessly.


    Some ninjas closed their eyes directly because they were afraid of seeing the scene of broken heads and blood and brain spilling. You know, it was the five-day commandment of the kingdom of God. How could this young Tianlong man be the opponent of the other party.


    Therefore, most people believe that this Tianlong man will die.


    However, no one was surprised, because there were too many Tianlong people who died in the kingdom of God, or in the hands of tianshenniao. It''s not surprising to add one now.


    For a time, the whole world was watching and wanted to borrow the monkey''s hand to see the details of the Tianlong man. Even Xuanye squinted and looked at it calmly.


    Although the Navy wanted to stop it, it was stopped by the Warring States.


    It crashed down and the air flow turned. For the fierce attack of the monkey, she didn''t panic, but showed disdain on her face.


    There was a violent roar. I didn''t know what had happened. The whole ground shook. With the splashing sand, stone and smoke, everyone turned their eyes, stared at the deep pit, stood up and looked violent.


    "How could it be that brother monkey failed." the granulated sugar exclaimed with a confused face.


    A storm surged up and the smoke dispersed. The monkey raised his head and looked ferocious. A strong force began to fill his body. Obviously, the monkey was angry.


    "The strength of the little Tianlong man is not bad." people with low strength may not see clearly, but for the strong men such as white beard and Xuanye, what just happened can be seen at a glance.


    Previously, when the sky killing stick was only half a meter away from the lead silk sheria, a gray air flow directly wrapped the lead silk snow. Therefore, the monkey went down with a stick and hit the gray air flow directly.


    The most amazing thing is that when the sky killing stick blew on the gray air flow, Xuanye could obviously feel that the power of monkey attack was directly rebounded. To be exact, it was repulsion, and then agglomerated and rebounded in a moment.


    Therefore, the monkey did not notice for a moment and suffered a dark loss.


    "It seems that this is the real Tianlong man." his eyes moved. Xuan night looked at the woman who made the monkey furious, and his thoughts were ten thousand in his heart.


    All along, Xuanye knows the strength of the world government and is very wary of the Tianlong people who dominate the world government. Even if the Tianlong people who died in their own hands have two palms, Xuanye never takes it lightly.


    Not to mention the CPO, the Navy, the army, and other world government departments, CPO alone encountered it when it was in golden city. It is powerful, and it seems to be the lowest level.


    You know, the original blood tiger, but the strength of the prospective general, that is to say, if you want to enter the CPO, you must have the strength of the prospective general at least. Maybe there will not be many CPOs, but the only thing you know is that none of the people inside are lower than the prospective general.


    From here, we can see the details of the world government. Who created the world government? The answer is Tianlong people. If there is no absolute strength, how can Tianlong people create the world government and control the world government?


    Now, with the appearance of lead silk sheria, the answer is ready to come out. At least, in everyone''s subconscious mind, Tianlong people, who are weak and inferior to dogs, have changed.


    This race has driven the whole world for hundreds of years. Without absolute strength, it can never last so long.


    From these conjectures, it can be reflected that Tianlong people are not so weak and deceptive; The real Tianlong people themselves have great power, and those Tianlong people on the bright side may be smoke bombs or scum, which must not be mentioned at all.


    Moreover, no one knows how much power this race hides.


    In other words, the navy is enough to wipe out one of the five emperors. Even if the navy is desperate, it may not be impossible to lead the forces of the two emperors to be buried.


    The army, which is pressing the world''s largest criminal organization, the revolutionary army, like a lost dog, can only linger in the dark to wait for the opportunity.


    And CPO, any one is the strength of the prospective general. No one knows how many such strong people there are.


    Now, Tianlong people have changed their face. They are not the weak chicken without strength as we all know. On the contrary, they are also powerful and terrible.


    These one sidedness are enough to illustrate the terrible of the world government and Tianlong people. The most terrible thing is that no one knows what power the world government still hides.


    After all, the unknown is the most terrible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 535

    "Call the Heavenly God bird out." maybe it was intentional. Xuanye was so big that he stood there, holding silk xuelia as if she couldn''t see it, and looked contemptuously at the monkey. "The people who hide their heads and show their tails, was he afraid as soon as Miss Ben appeared? Did he dare to intervene in the war between the Navy and white beard, looking for death?"


    Obviously, this light contempt is intentional. After all, for the real Tianlong people like them, Xuanye, the five emperors, once made them lose face. Therefore, it is necessary to subdue them.


    The most important thing is that the identity of lead silk sheria, combined with the expression and action from the appearance to now, even if Xuan night doesn''t like thinking, he can conclude that this is the legendary daughter and the son of Tianjiao.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. A strong Tianlong person, or someone with high qualifications, will certainly not provoke Xuanye so obviously. After all, Xuanye''s power is already one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    Of course, lead silk sheria also has that capital. After all, she is a world aristocrat. The most important thing is that her strength is not low. It is reasonable to have this pride.


    With the blatant provocation of lead silk sheria, the eyes of the whole audience gathered on Xuanye, who stood calmly in mid air; As we all know, the celestial bird doesn''t like to be provoked. Now the graveyard grass is three feet high for all the provocative characters in the past.


    As for whether the divine bird will kill the woman in front of him, the answer is yes. Even if the woman is a Tianlong person or beautiful, it is impossible for the divine bird to be moved or afraid.


    After all, even the most beautiful women in the world can hurt killers, and it is not one or two of the world''s nobles who die in their hands. Therefore, subconsciously, people have labeled this woman who doesn''t know heaven and earth as looking for death.


    If there is no accident, the young Tianlong man will die at the hands of tianshenniao again.


    "Alas... Unfortunately, if I had such a noble status, I would never walk out and make such a stupid provocation..."


    "Young and energetic... Still young and energetic. It''s a pity that such a good figure and beauty..."


    "I have to say that this Tianlong man has given me a great impact. It turns out that there are normal pigs."


    Whispering, the whole battlefield, whether the Navy or the pirate, looked at the woman with her head up and disdained to look at Xuan night.


    Clearly already know the identity of the divine bird, but I just don''t say that this provocative look is an insult to anyone.


    For the blatant provocation of lead silk xuelia, Xuan night always calmed his face. The next moment, the figure standing in the air began to fly to the naval main camp.


    All over the world, swallowing saliva, eyes move with Xuan night.


    Like a great enemy, the surrounding Navy, clutching their weapons, forcibly suppressed their panic and aimed at the figure only three meters away from the ground.


    Immediately after him, the monkey looked serious. With Lu Qi''s plain face, he also took off and followed Xuanye behind him.


    So far, the three people were like an uninhabited land, and the surrounding Navy didn''t dare to stop them. In this way, they stood only two meters away from lead silk sheria, and the two sides were close at hand.


    With the approach of Xuan ye, the three people behind lead silk sheria also stepped forward, closely led silk sheria, exuded a strong bloody gas, and watched Xuan ye with vigilance.


    Four eyes and two pairs, curious, disdainful and so on. In short, in the eyes of lead silk sheria, there is no fear, vigilance and fear.


    Seeing this look, Xuan ye knew that this woman was just a proud son of the family who didn''t know the heaven and earth, but even so, she couldn''t stop Xuan Ye''s killing heart.


    Even if the other party seems to be just a girl who is inexperienced and does not have evil.


    There was no language at all. As soon as he came up, Xuan night stretched out his fingertips, burned a fiery red breath, and a flame light, so unscrupulously shot at lead silk sheria.


    Do it without mercy.


    Seeing this situation, all people wake up. Sure enough, the god bird has no feelings at all. He is just a crazy, cold-blooded and ruthless killing machine.


    Kindness, intolerance, compassion, he simply can not have.


    In an instant, the flame Ray came in a blink, without any panic. Lead silk sheria raised her right hand, covered with a layer of gray air flow, and even directly rebounded the ray.


    Slant head, cling to and pass, Xuan night''s eyes gradually turn golden red, a trace of beautiful hair, began to fall on the ground.


    "God bird, but so..." the cold voice sounded, and the attractive red lips of lead silk sheria rose, revealing disappointment in her eyes.


    However, before she finished, she felt a breath like an avalanche, a cold face like frost, close at hand.


    Probe hand, without any energy, just wrapped with a layer of armed, Xuan night strongly grabbed to lead silk sheria''s head, and his eyes revealed his indifference to life.


    Her heart beat faster, her whole body trembled uncontrollably, her pupils narrowed, and she didn''t care about everything. She tried her best to show her ability. A layer of gray round cover wrapped her whole body directly.


    Violent collision, at the moment approaching, Xuan night frowned slightly, because there was a strong repulsive force on the other party''s body. That feeling was like a spring pressed to the extreme and burst out in an instant.


    However, for Xuanye, this repulsive force is not enough to shake him.


    To this end, the five fingers were bent, the strong armed color spread, and the gray round cover was directly and forcibly twisted, which was equivalent to holding the lead silk sheria, Xuan night flew up, directly and violently pressed the lead silk snow on the ground, turned the figure into fire, forcibly tore the ground, and finally bombarded the residual wall of Marin Fando.


    Violent explosion, scattered rubble and a stream of dust covered the sky.


    The relentless violence shocked everyone.


    At the same time, Lurgi and the monkey fought with the three men brought by Cecilia.


    Only at the beginning, Lurgi and monkey were suppressed by these three unknown strong men.


    One of them, covered with thorns, turned into a behemoth in an instant. Looking at its image, it was like an ancient extinct animal, dinosaur.


    The other, whose body is like steel, exudes an extremely strong hardness.


    As for the last one, it was a swordsman. The chopping blow was a great swordsman.


    There is no doubt that these three people are not simple goods. They are definitely strong.


    As soon as the fight was over, Lurgi and the monkey became cautious, because each other''s strength was too strong. The most important thing was that Lurgi and the monkey had been consumed before, so they fell directly into the disadvantage.


    With the war of Xuanye and others, the battlefield that originally stopped and put out the drum was chaotic again.


    With the support of lead silk sheria and others, the Warring States saw hope and issued an order on the spot to stop the white bearded pirate regiment from leaving, because the victorious Libra had fallen to their navy.


    To this end, the white bearded Pirate Group fell into a desperate situation again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 536

    Falling rocks splashed and the sky was covered with smoke.


    Suspended in the air, Xuan night''s face was indifferent, his eyes looked at the collapsed wall.


    The huge repulsive force spread, coughed, and she was embarrassed. She climbed up with a beautiful face, which was no longer disdainful, but full of dignity.


    This man, as the information said, was not only extremely powerful, but also extremely cold-blooded.


    The fierce vigorous wind sideswiped, Xuan Ye frowned, turned his face a little bad, and the next moment, a slash to the sky crossed from the side and tore everything directly.


    Looking at the big swordsman who landed next to lead silk sheria, Xuan night shifted his eyes and looked at Lu Qi and the monkey.


    It seems that both of them consume too much, otherwise, they will never let the great swordsman get away.


    "Sir, are you all right?" standing next to lead silk sheria, as a great swordsman with quintessence, he is staring at Xuanye with vigilance at the moment.


    "Blood Sword, it seems that this guy is not in vain. His strength is very strong." with unprecedented prudence, holding silk sheria''s hands, gray repulsion flows, resulting in the continuous exclusion of the surrounding energy.


    "My Lord, give it to me." the fierce sword Qi swept away, and the Blood Sword pursed its lips. Although he knew that the man in front of him was very strong, as a CPO, he had the arrogance to look down on all the strong men in the world.


    Obviously, the three people who followed lead silk sheria were all CPOs. In addition to the great swordsman of blood sword, another one was called blood thorn, who was an animal, ancient species and sword dragon fruit ability, and the last one, blood Gang, was also an ability person, Superman, hardened fruit, with super defense ability.


    "You can''t solve him alone. Let''s go together." without the imagined anger, lead silk xuelia didn''t take it lightly, but chose to attack Xuanye at the same time with the blood sword.


    The ground exploded, the sharp sword Qi rose from the ground, and the lead silk sheria turned into a residual shadow. There was a strong repulsive force between her hands, attacking Xuanye''s back.


    With a violent roar, Xuanye stood in the air. Two flame figures suddenly appeared in his body. Then he landed and directly resisted the cutting attack of the blood sword.


    The flame figure stopped the blood sword. Xuanye turned around and one hand was dark. He directly grabbed the hand holding silk sheria and threw the other party out.


    Immediately after him, he smashed down. Xuanye''s eyes were cold, and his right foot was like a boulder, stepping on the belly of lead silk sheria and falling from the sky.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and there was no dead corner protection. Xuanye only felt that a huge force bounced back, causing his body to turn over in the air. Then he stood on the ground safely.


    Compared with Xuan night''s ease, the situation of leading silk sheria is somewhat bad. Although the force of exclusion rebounds Xuan night''s force, she is also uncomfortable. After all, the force interacts with each other.


    To this end, the crack spread, lead silk sheria lying in the pit, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "This power has exceeded my rejection tolerance." just a simple fight, holding silk sheria knows that she is not the opponent of this man.


    Although their fruit ability is very strong, they can repel all energy attacks, and even rebound with all their strength, the strength of the other party is too strong, which has exceeded their bearing capacity, so they will be hurt.


    If it is a pure energy attack, then lead silk sheria won''t have any worry, but the key is that this guy''s attack is not all energy attack; And every punch and foot was like a mountain. The strength was not what she could bear.


    The air flow was sensational, the sound of rubbing the atmosphere, and a golden red barb spear fell from the air with the constant roaring force.


    He stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, took the silk, and sheria stretched out her right hand. A gray mist circulated, and then formed a light curtain, which directly intercepted in front of the barb spear.


    In an instant, the streamer passed away. As soon as the two sides collided, the barb spear rebounded directly, turned into slag in the gullies on the ground, churned out strongly, and finally inserted on the broken stone pier, accompanied by a huge roar, forming an air wave and wind roll.


    The eyebrows and eyes stretched. Xuan night looked at lead silk sheria, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Just a test, Xuan night probably knew the woman''s ability. If he guessed correctly, the woman can only rebound energy, not physical strength.


    The previous barb spear condensed by the flame is energy, so this woman can rebound without losing a penny.


    Although Xuanye didn''t know the real fruit ability of the Tianlong people, the gap between the two sides was a gap.


    Without the slightest movement, the Tianlong man in front of him was already dead in Xuanye''s eyes.


    Disappeared without trace. Even if she was ready, she was still unprepared; Moving sideways, a crack bombed, and with the harsh explosion, lead silk sheria to lie on the ground.


    "My Lord." on the other side, the Blood Sword entangled by Xuanye''s two flame figures wants to break free, but Xuanye''s ability can''t be so easy?


    Vertically, in the frightened eyes of lead silk sheria, Xuan night''s five fingers were like bird claws, deep in gray energy, and lifted lead silk sheria.


    "You... What do you want to do." no matter how she uses her ability, even if she excludes everything around her, the man''s big hand still doesn''t move.


    There was no interest in answering at all. Xuan Yeshan held lead silk sheria in his hand and clenched his fist in the other hand. He exuded the essence power that made the atmosphere begin to hum. A flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and then bombarded lead silk sheria''s white and flat abdomen.


    Intense wailing, protruding eyes, accompanied by soaring blood, lead silk sheria''s face turned white, cried out in pain, her eyes turned up, and she almost went into shock.


    The strong wind and waves blew from the back of lead silk sheria, causing the whole ground to collapse like a fan, shaking up endless dust storms.


    With a full blow, it was not what lead silk sheria could reject. Therefore, the strange gray energy cover without dead corner directly glittered cracks and smashed to the ground like a mirror.


    Her mouth was full of blood, and the sharp pain from her body made her look scared. At this moment, she wanted to escape and escape from the man, but everything seemed so desperate.


    Without hesitation, Xuanye pinched his fist again, and a vast force circulated on his fist. Then, ruthlessly, he ran through sheria''s abdomen again.


    If this blow is true, then lead silk sheria will die.


    Fear, panic, fear. Now, as the favored child of the family, lead silk sheria, who was loved by all kinds since childhood, has collapsed.


    This man must be a devil.


    Regret, endless regret, I shouldn''t run out of Mary JOYA, nor should I listen to Grandpa''s orders. Sure enough, the world is full of evil. Even if I am a Tianlong man and want to kill myself, I can stand the whole marinfando.


    The culprits of all this are all stupid people who are ignorant and can''t see the reality.


    When the world was quiet, suddenly, a cold air surrounded it. The next moment, Xuan night turned into an ice sculpture. At the same time, with the help of lead silk sheria, she was far away from the devil.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 537

    The amazing cold turned into haze, resulting in the direct freezing of the whole broken surface.


    Lifelike, but also maintain the way of attack. Xuan night stands like a human ice sculpture.


    "Hoo..." the whole body was covered with white fog, and the Green Pheasant vomited a stream of frost in his mouth. He looked extremely tired and embarrassed.


    "Don''t provoke him, or he won''t care whether you are a woman or a Tianlong man. He will kill you without hesitation."


    Looking at the white lips, the light red waves of a shawl, full of frost, and the shivering lead silk shirya, the Green Pheasant warned in her eyes.


    "He, isn''t he frozen by you?" she looked at the Green Pheasant shivering with her cold body.


    There are many people who have the same idea with lead silk sheria. After all, Xuanye has turned into an ice sculpture. You know, the Green Pheasant is a navy general who can freeze the sea. Now the Heavenly God bird doesn''t notice it for a moment and directly freezes it.


    Maybe it will end like this and die in the hands of Navy General Green Pheasant.


    "Unexpectedly, the celestial bird will die in the hands of the Navy General." the world marveled and looked at the figure frozen all over the place, a little melancholy.


    "I remember that the Green Pheasant seems to be a good friend of the celestial bird. It''s a pity that it finally died in the hands of its good friend."


    "The sixth and seventh captains of the white bearded pirate regiment are really not the opponents of the Navy General..." someone looked at the two frozen figures treated by the pirates on the battlefield and sighed.


    People who don''t understand see flowers in the fog, while those who understand only have a sneer. If the god bird is so easy to be killed by the navy general, the so-called five emperors is a joke.


    "This is not a place for people like you to stay. It''s not good..." before the Green Pheasant finished, suddenly, there were endless ice chips flying across the face, and a figure stepped out with anger on his face.


    "Green Pheasant, you''ve had enough." the boundless wind and waves swept through, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The Green Pheasant protected lead silk sheria and retreated a few steps.


    Looking at Xuanye angry, the Green Pheasant looked serious, but in his heart, there was boundless bitterness.


    "She is different from other Tianlong people. If you kill her, it will cause great trouble."


    For the warning of the implication of the Green Pheasant, Xuan''s face showed cold frost at night and directly disappeared in situ.


    "Get out of here." push away lead silk sheria. The Green Pheasant is boiling all over. The cold air directly spreads throughout the audience and turns into an ice sheet.


    At the same time, on the opposite side, the burning flame was in the air, and the terrible temperature turned the ground into magma.


    The two fists collided and turned into a bipolar world. Ice and fire directly tore the sky and formed a boundary.


    Violent explosion, magma and ice debris fell, and small mountains rose from the ground.


    Sweeping out, it contains amazing cold air, which is blocked by green pheasants.


    However, the huge force, like a mountain, could not stop. The Green Pheasant retreated out, and the ice field behind him exploded directly.


    A face of anger, Xuan night is going crazy. Looking at the tired Green Pheasant, he finally made up his mind.


    The powerful force bombed, a layer of ripples spread, Xuan night flashed in front of the Green Pheasant, and his golden white eyes were full of dark.


    Clenched his fist, vast power, wrapped around the terrible temperature, power, unreservedly, bombarded the Green Pheasant.


    "Ice fist." the cold ice is flying. The green pheasant''s right fist turns into an icicle, grits its teeth and goes up boldly.


    Violent roar, bleeding at the corners of the mouth, green pheasants fly upside down; In the air, Xuan night turned back, and the figure fell to the ground. After leaving two broken footprints, the figure disappeared again.


    "Poof..."


    Staring at his pupils, his face was a little distorted. The Green Pheasant hit the ground, looked at him, put away his fist, and looked at the cold Xuan night.


    Looking at the Green Pheasant spitting blood in his mouth, Xuan night didn''t say anything. He punched again and hit again.


    The whole ice sheet was broken and covered with countless pieces of ice.


    Also in this gap, Xuanye bowed his head and whispered in the green pheasant''s ear, "give up resistance and return to the kingdom of God with me, otherwise, I will kill all the navies. You know, I have that ability."


    The endless frost turned into haze under the fire. The battle between central Xuan night and Green Pheasant could not be seen in the whole battlefield.


    "You..." spitting blood, the Green Pheasant stared at the big pupil, stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Xuanye''s big hand.


    "Don''t force me." the words were sonorous and powerful, without the slightest sense of joking.


    Hearing the threat of Xuanye, the Green Pheasant could feel that the bastard was not joking. Therefore, there was nothing to do, and the Green Pheasant let go of his hand.


    Seeing that the Green Pheasant lost resistance, Xuanye was relieved. Then he grabbed the Green Pheasant, rose into the sky and landed next to Shiping.


    Throw the Green Pheasant who has lost the power of resistance on the divine bird. Xuanye Qingleng said, "watch him."


    This scene only happened in the blink of an eye. People didn''t know why. The Navy General Green Pheasant was captured by the god bird.


    "How could it be that the Green Pheasant general was defeated by the celestial bird." the morale of the Navy fell in an instant.


    "Green Pheasant." on the high platform, the Warring States period and others looked at the bloody Green Pheasant collapsed on the divine bird, shook his fist and looked at Xuanye with hatred.


    At the moment, lead silk sheria, who had stood on the high platform, was also angry. She didn''t expect that the man was so strong that even the highest combat power of the navy was defeated.


    Disdained to look at all the people on the platform, Xuan night''s eyes focused on the big swordsman who was fighting with his two flame figures.


    Disappeared without trace. At the next moment, the Blood Sword vomited blood, and the whole body hit the ground with boundless dust.


    In an instant, three barb spears fell, making the blood sword''s pupils shrink and desperately blocking.


    However, in the face of Xuanye''s full attack, the blood sword had no resistance at all, and was directly forcibly stepped on the ground.


    The flame spread, and the two flame figures were combined into one. Xuanye put away his change, ignored his eyes, raised his right foot and stepped directly on the head of the blood sword.


    Brain pulp mixed, broken bones and fine meat were sprinkled directly on the ground. This terrible scene made the lead silk sheria on the high platform retreat directly and tremble all over.


    If she was not saved by the Green Pheasant, she might end up like this, which is a nightmare for her inexperienced.


    As Xuan Ye stepped on the blood sword, on the other side, the monkey was covered with wounds and his mood was full of tyranny. The stick the size of the room column smashed into the blood stab incarnated as an ancient sword dragon.


    The whole ground continued to burst, and hills were rising. Deep pits had been formed on the ground. In the dark pit, a pile of unrecognized broken meat was gradually disappearing.


    Obviously, in the battle just now, the monkey suffered a dark loss. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so violent. Even if the blood thorn was dead, he still didn''t let go and had to smash the other party into pieces.


    Compared with the violence of monkeys, Lurgi on one side is full of strangeness.


    Because the enemy has now been divided into three sections. His head moves to the left, his chest turns over, and his feet bend into an irregular top.


    This body, let alone fighting, even standing is a problem.


    Obviously, Lurgi used his ability to directly make the other party lose his combat ability.


    After killing each other, Lurgi''s breathing was a little dizzy, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his mouth also overflowed with blood.


    Up to now, both monkeys and Lurgi have a little physical exertion. After all, they have been fighting since the beginning. Now they can maintain their basic combat ability, which is good.


    After all, Xuan night uses the sun mode.


    Of course, compared with that, the experts in the whole battlefield basically consume too much.


    As Xuanye and others solved the CPO and captured the Green Pheasant, the whole battlefield changed again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 538

    "Hateful." he looked at the scene with hatred. During the Warring States period, he gnashed his teeth and looked forward to breaking Xuanye into pieces.


    Because of the appearance of this guy, they lost the victory Libra directly. Now, even the last support has been destroyed. The hatred in the Warring States period is almost unimaginable.


    "The Warring States period, is there any other support?" his face was also not good-looking. He knew that if they had no other support, their navy would lose the war.


    "No more." the Warring States period looked at Xuan ye and others fiercely, and his words were full of anger.


    This time, the five old stars only sent three CPOs, and everyone''s strength can be 100. The Warring States period had no idea why afigolu magic Ą€ lead silk sheria Ą€ palace appeared.


    "All this is caused by that bastard." the more you think about it, the more angry you get. The Warring States period is angry. According to the current situation, the departure of the white bearded pirate regiment is doomed, which is 18000 miles away from their previous plan.


    Even if the main character white beard didn''t stay, even the world''s most evil blood didn''t kill it. Now it seems that the white beard pirate group only damaged the weak pirates, and their navy lost countless?


    As for the Qiwu sea, it was directly ignored. Even if the Qiwu sea was completely extinct, the Warring States did not feel the slightest pain. After all, the two sides made full use of the relationship. Even after this incident, it is difficult to say whether the Qiwu sea institution can be maintained.


    The victory was already obvious. Most importantly, the Green Pheasant was also captured by the bastard. As a result, the morale of the Navy directly fell to the freezing point. Only yellow apes, green cattle and rattan tigers could not stop the leader of the white Hu pirate regiment.


    Now, with the end of the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape is still fighting with Marco, and the rattan tiger is on a par with Bista. As for the green bull and joz, they have exchanged opponents at the moment.


    Losing the control of powerful forces, white beard directly faced the green bull, while joz guarded ace to break through the encirclement and suppression. In front of joz''s war machine, the navy was no match at all.


    The green bull, facing the white beard who picked up the target again, was completely hanged and beaten. Now the situation can be said to be extremely miserable; If it weren''t for the super-high recovery ability of the animal department, it would be good not to lie down now.


    The ground was torn, a violent hurricane scattered, the green cattle flew upside down, and a huge gully crack spread to the end.


    Covered with dust, the green cow gasped heavily. The whole body of the green cow remained animal like, blood red eyes, and bruised all over.


    With the sound of thunder, the green cow stretched out its claws and wiped the blood from its mouth. Its scarlet eyes, like the sun and the moon, were full of tyranny.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in front of me was shattered, and an infinite force of vibration destroyed the ground and formed a landslide.


    With a roar, it was not like human beings. It was ferocious. The arms of the green bull beast expanded, containing an endless boundless breath, and ran through the atmosphere in front of it.


    The roar was huge and confused. The green cow turned white. He couldn''t stop spitting blood and flew out again.


    He followed closely and stepped forward. The huge body of white beard, carrying the brilliant heavenly power, shrouded in a pressure cover on his right foot, made a violent noise towards the green bull like a football.


    His face changed greatly. He didn''t even want to think about it. The green bull tried his best to stop the bombing of white beard. However, as soon as he collided, he couldn''t bear the overwhelming jumping power.


    There is no backhand at all. The two sides are completely adults and children. Every moment, the green cow is spitting blood. Its sad appearance makes people feel that it may burp fart in the next second.


    However, unexpectedly, the green bull was on the front line in the whole battle. He fought with white beard twice and bombed with joz. Up to now, he still has so much physical strength and the injury is hard to estimate. Even so, the green bull is still alive and still roaring with white beard.


    There is no doubt that green bull is an awakener of animal series and eudemon species. The most important thing is that the natural ability of green Bull has not yet appeared.


    Like the devil fruit of the superhuman system, the awakened person can assimilate everything around him. As for the animal system, in addition to its amazing vitality, resilience and persistence, there is also a natural ability.


    As for what this natural ability is, there is no way to know.


    The only thing I know is that there may be more animals, because the monster''s natural ability is self-protection, and because of self-protection, this guy can challenge the whole world unscrupulously.


    But now, from the beginning to the end, the green cow has no ability to use. It is likely that this life ability is the last means for the awakener of animal eudemon species.


    However, no one knows about all this, because the animal system is also divided into three kinds, such as ordinary animals, ancient species, and the last eudemon species.


    At present, there are many ordinary animal awakening species, that is, in the propulsion City, but they do not have any natural ability. Therefore, eliminate this possibility. Perhaps only ancient species and eudemon species can have this natural ability, and the greatest possibility is eudemon species.


    Another hard bang, another blood spurting and flying upside down, the green cow was lying in the pit, black and blue.


    Compared with the misery of green cattle, the white beard not far away is also not very comfortable; Breathing like thunder covered white beard''s forehead with hot sweat. Obviously, this collision made his old body exceed the load.


    Moreover, there are also many scars on white beard.


    Shaking up, covered with blood, the green cow looked at the pale white beard opposite with red eyes.


    Suddenly, a supersonic bullet ran directly through the right chest of white beard, rubbed the green cow''s cheek, and ran through countless ruins.


    After a meal, the figure vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The figure of white beard shook and was about to fall down, but the next moment, he forced himself to stand up again.


    This sudden attack surprised all the experts present.


    Who is white beard? That''s the strongest man in the world. It''s impossible to attack him without any ability.


    "Oka, it seems that your marksmanship needs to be improved!"


    Not far away, there was a scream. All the pirates and the Navy were lifted off. A group of people, emitting a strong breath, landed on the battlefield.


    "Bashas, I don''t think my sneak attack can bring down the strongest man in the world. If you have the ability, you can try it." the sniper gun turned, Oka looked at the big man around him without expression.


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of the whole battlefield turned to the unexpected guest.


    "Marshall teach." looking at the big man headed by him, the crane narrowed his eyes on the high platform.


    "Sure enough, there was an accident in Pusheng city." I felt cold and clenched my fist in the Warring States period.


    "Dicky." turned around, white beard, green veins on his forehead spread, and a killing opportunity stirred the sky.


    "Huhaha... Dad''s murderous spirit is still so terrible."


    Zhang Kuang laughed, and the head of the black beard looked greedily at the white beard.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 539

    The leader of the group was Blackbeard, formerly known as Marshall tich, who led the war. He was once a member of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    At this moment, he led his companions rescued from the world''s first prison city to land in marinfando.


    "Dicky, you have violated the first rule on my ship. You have to pay for your stupidity."


    Encouraged by the coat, white beard looked frosty and a violent murderous spirit stirred the wind and cloud, and began to step away towards black beard.


    Bai Hu deeply hated his former son, because this guy killed his family, violated the only iron rule on the ship, and nearly killed ace. He had a white beard and would never forgive him.


    In the air, Xuan Ye''s eyes were calm and looked at the so-called black beard calmly.


    The only thing Xuanye could face up to was that he had covered up kerming Stoll, and knew nothing about others.


    "I''m really old and strong, but Dad, do you still have strength?"


    Laughing wantonly, Blackbeard led his men and looked disdainfully at the pirates who ran away with wolf life. Then, he looked longingly at white beard.


    "Dicky, you have to pay for Sacchi''s life. You deserve to kill your brother for a demon fruit." in unforgivable anger, white beard stared angrily, ignored everyone present and approached black beard.


    "Hoo ha... Dad, this is not an ordinary devil fruit, but the strongest natural system. Do you know how much I paid for him? That guy Sacchi deserved to die and wanted to eat this devil fruit himself. Of course I can''t let him go."


    With a residual smile on his face, Blackbeard was holding the victory, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    "Tiki." roared, white beard was furious in an instant, and the huge figure stepped, right fist, shrouded in super shaking force, blasted away at black beard.


    "Huhaha... Dad, let you try, the strongest natural ability, dark water."


    Erasing the darkness of light, Blackbeard stretched out his right hand and roared at white beard''s fist like a spin. The most surprising thing is that white beard''s indomitable ability, which contains the ability to destroy the world, disappeared.


    As soon as his eyes opened, white beard was a little stunned, and in this short moment, black beard impressively launched an attack. On the other hand, the strange black fog rose and directly attacked white beard''s abdomen.


    Reaching out to intercept, once again, the ability disappeared. He was hard hit by Blackbeard. White beard stepped back and spilled blood from his mouth.


    At the same time, several figures behind Blackbeard also attacked. In an instant, the terrible explosion ignited, and white beard couldn''t stop retreating. Countless scars were added to his wide chest again.


    "Huhaha... Dad, do you see that this is the most ferocious devil fruit in the world. Your ability will disappear directly in my hands. Now, you are no longer my opponent."


    With the victory in hand, he laughed wildly. At this moment, Blackbeard was arrogant and had only ambition in his eyes.


    "Tiki." roared. Once again, white beard launched an attack, but the result did not change. As soon as the attack came into contact with black beard, the powerful shaking force would lose its effect.


    Once again, he went backward, white beard was angry, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Looking at the strange white beard falling downwind, Xuan night in the distance narrowed his eyes and was full of interest in black beard.


    After all, there is still a lot of gratitude and resentment between the two sides. Heihu Ziming knows that Qiwu haistol has a feud with the kingdom of God and dares to take him as his hand. This is already a side provocation to the kingdom of God.


    So strictly speaking, both sides are still enemies.


    However, what Xuanye noticed most was Blackbeard''s strange ability. On the bright side, Blackbeard''s ability was like a hailou stone, which could make those with demon fruit ability lose their ability. This means was no less than cheating.


    "Dad, you are old. In this era, it is destined to be my Blackbeard."


    Once again, white beard was forced back. Black beard was ferocious, and his left hand became a claw. He directly tore white beard''s chest, resulting in five scars and blood.


    "Dad."


    Around, all the pirates roared, one after another, trying to kill the traitor.


    "A group of things looking for death are swallowed up by the darkness! The dark cave way."


    Raise your hand, endless darkness flows, the whole ground turns into black fog, and even the light loses its color.


    "What is this..."


    Like a swamp, countless people were submerged, as if the earth turned into a dark beast and swallowed up all life.


    Fear, wailing, unable to break free, everything around disappeared.


    "Daddy, see, this is the strongest natural invincible power..." smashed all the disruptors. Blackbeard looked at white beard. After all, his goal is the strongest superhuman ability.


    For the wanton display of Blackbeard, white beard''s eyes began to turn red, a violent breath to the sky, the sky collapsed, step by step, leaving a bloody footprint towards Blackbeard.


    The overwhelming breath was like the tilt of the sky. Blackbeard stopped laughing and couldn''t stop being frightened in his eyes.


    Feeling the smell of the collapse of the mountains and the earth, the people on the whole battlefield felt a sense of fear. Everyone stared at it and knew that the strongest man in the world was completely angry.


    Fist clenching, muscle expansion, a vast force, filled the whole earth, a wave of air, burst out.


    "Dad, it''s useless." he forced himself to calm down. Blackbeard''s right hand was wrapped in darkness, which once again invalidated the air pressure cover on white beard''s right fist.


    However, at this time, the whole ground was smashed, white beard bent his right foot and had no ability to use it. Instead, he was shrouded in a violent armed color and kicked away at black beard.


    The atmosphere was wailing, Blackbeard''s face was frozen, and a sense of fear appeared directly on his face.


    Huge roar, lightning flint, black beard also raised his right foot to resist white beard''s attack. However, at the moment of collision, with a click, black beard''s eyes protruded, his mouth spattered with blood, and the whole huge body rolled directly to the ground and moved out of a dark gully.


    Falling rocks roll, and the endless smoke covers everything.


    "Captain." all the people of the black beard Pirate Group changed their faces. The next moment, a terrible death crisis directly enveloped everyone.


    "Click."


    The atmosphere cracked, and everyone did not want to evacuate directly. However, the terrible storm was earth shaking and unstoppable, and everyone''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    Beyond recognition, the earth in front of white beard turned directly into an abyss, and at the end, there were black beard and others.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Everyone got up with lingering palpitations in their eyes, which seemed very different from what they expected!


    "Captain, are you sure this monster is old?" he covered his chest and looked at the fierce white beard from the sixth floor of the propulsion city. He felt cold all over.


    "This monster is not mortally wounded, but still angry. Our plan..."


    The evil king abaro''s eyes are afraid. Now the white beard is injured. It is completely in its heyday. Their plan has changed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 540

    Standing up in embarrassment, Blackbeard showed his fierce face and bit his teeth. In order to get the shock fruit he wanted, he directly pressed down his fear in his heart. He said ferociously, "this old immortal has gone through a fierce battle before, and there is not much physical strength. Let''s work together to solve him."


    Several people stared at the past. Sure enough, on the angry face of white beard, there was an abnormal flush, and the load of the body increased significantly.


    "Take a gamble." a heavily made-up, strangely dressed Katrina with a towering nose showed a cruel smile.


    "Then let me see the strength of the strongest man in the world to be angry." a poisonous Q who looked sick and rode a sick horse also showed a cruel look.


    However, while they were discussing, the giant figure suddenly fell from the sky, and the power of destroying heaven and earth shrouded in his right foot.


    "Get awayĄ°


    Everyone looked greatly changed and fled one after another by means.


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the endless surface was lifted, cracks spread and torn.


    Sen Leng''s eyes, like ancient beasts, rushed forward.


    "Go to hell!" all kinds of attacks, colorful, wrapped around white beard one after another.


    However, in the face of these powerful attacks, white beard''s anger could not be solved. It was all solved with one punch. It was like a tiger entering a pack of wolves. White beard strongly lifted everyone''s eyes and stared at black beard.


    Swallowing his saliva, Blackbeard looked at his men, looked up and looked at the shadow that covered the light. His scalp was numb and a death crisis spread all over his body.


    In front of the white beard, it doesn''t look like the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It''s over and the judgment is wrong.


    Blackbeard felt cold, but even so, he had to struggle. Otherwise, in the face of angry white beard, he had only one way to die, and his ambition had not been realized, so he must not die here.


    "Dark cave way."


    Endless darkness eroded, the whole ground turned into black fog, and the huge body of white beard began to be swallowed up.


    He felt the sinking of his body, white beard''s blood red eyes, murderous, raised his right hand, shrouded in a barometric aperture, and slammed into the atmosphere in the cold sweat of black beard.


    At that moment, the force of natural disaster was surging. An irresistible force split the whole ground, and countless mountains rose and destroyed. In the front, Blackbeard was like a broken shell, bleeding in his seven orifices and hitting the ground.


    "Ah... It hurts me, damn..."


    The blood flowed to the ground, and Blackbeard rolled on the ground and screamed like a pig.


    With the attack of white beard, the attack of poison Q and others also landed on white beard.


    For these powerful attacks, white beard''s back was only covered with a layer of armed color, and then he didn''t even need to turn around. His elbow was raised, the strong air pressure whined, and he slammed back.


    The crack spread, and the infinite power overturned the power of the tsunami and lifted everyone again.


    The whole world was silent. At this time, they looked at the towering Wei''an body. They didn''t expect that the strongest man in the world would start a fire. It was so terrible that he deserved to have the power to destroy the world.


    Lightning thundered and the sky was gray and black. On the broken ground, white beard was like death, slowly moving towards black beard step by step.


    He hurriedly got up, which was different from the sharp pain of ordinary people, and made Blackbeard''s body tremble. At this moment, Blackbeard knew that his plan could not be realized.


    White beard is not on the verge of mutilation and death as imagined. On the contrary, he is still alive for unknown reasons. Now the other party obviously wants to kill himself regardless of everything. If he persists in this way, he will die.


    After lurking on the ship for so many years, Blackbeard knew the man''s terrible. He was not like Luffy. He knew he couldn''t do anything and wanted to die. This was not his style.


    If you are brave enough to retreat, save your life first. As long as your life is still alive, there will always be opportunities. You have gambled for more than ten or twenty years. What if you bet on him for a few years? He can''t believe that the old guy''s body can live for decades. He thought quickly in his heart. Finally, Blackbeard made up his mind and planned to retreat.


    "Dad, it''s really heavy for you to start!" his eyes were gorgeous, and endless darkness rose behind his white beard.


    "Shut up, Dicky, you are the only one who is not qualified to call me dad. Go down and bury Sacchi!" white beard was furious and clenched his fist. The violent power shook the sky and the earth.


    "Then let''s see if you old man has that ability." he tore his face, and Blackbeard was fierce. He exerted his ability with all his strength. The whole darkness covered the sky in an instant, causing more than half of Malin fan''s world to fall into darkness.


    "Dark emperor."


    Wind and clouds surged, endless darkness fell, and the whole sky faded. The strange and terrible power, such as the whale swallowing water, shattered everything.


    "Click... Click..."


    At the same time, the atmosphere is broken and the power of moving mountains and filling the sea forms the color of subversion, which collides with the endless darkness.


    For a time, dazzling, hurricane roaring, the jumping force that destroyed the sky and the earth formed a sky tilt. Just a collision, the endless darkness began to vibrate and was suppressed.


    Unable to stop spitting blood, Blackbeard looked frightened. The whole huge body began to move horizontally on the ground, leaving a road of blood.


    "Damn, the plan has changed, let''s retreat." he resisted hard, and the blood began to overflow from Blackbeard''s seven orifices, and his whole body was wrapped in severe pain.


    "I see." several powerful attacks forcibly intervened and interrupted the bombardment, resulting in a mushroom cloud rising into the sky.


    The huge hurricane swept, everything around was shattered, and white beard suddenly turned white, knelt on one knee, covered his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Powerless, white beard wanted to stop Blackbeard from leaving, but the consumption of his old body was not what it was. Finally, white beard let Blackbeard escape.


    The Warring States period on the high platform just watched Blackbeard and others leave. If it was normal, he would not let Blackbeard leave, even if the other party was qiwuhai.


    You know, before coming here, Blackbeard forcibly broke into the propulsion city. In the previous time, the Warring States period had already talked to ghost st, the director of the propulsion city.


    So the Warring States period knew that Blackbeard had released many powerful and notorious criminals from the sixth floor prison of pushforward city.


    These criminals and their original members add up to eight powerful pirates.


    Like devil Sheriff Lafite.


    Supersonic van Orca.


    Fighting champion zhishas bashas.


    Death Ą€ poison Q.


    Xuanyue Hunter Katrina deppen.


    Giant battleship San Juan wolf.


    Keg Bacchus chott.


    The king of evil politics, abaro Pizarro.


    These people are all masters of ten thousand, plus the black beard that can leave scars on the face of the five emperors, this top combat strength can be compared with the five emperors.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Alas, I don''t know why, I feel handsome again today. Every time the code word and the face reflected on the computer screen can''t be controlled. Even I can''t help indulging in it. It''s really lonely!

 Chapter 541

    With the short-lived black beard Pirate Group, the whole world has seen the real strength of the world''s strongest men. Therefore, they can''t help sweating for the Navy.


    Shaking up, white beard focused his eyes and released his incomparable domineering spirit.


    And Xuan night did not intervene from beginning to end, because his physical strength was also huge.


    "God bird, do you still count on my deal?"


    Slightly gasping for breath, the black moon shaped white beard of the white beard has been dyed red, but his arrogance has not decreased at all. He is still the strongest man who is indomitable and no one dares to look down upon him.


    Around, some navy soldiers, all filled with awe, involuntarily, were far away from the monster.


    By now, the war between the two sides has been obvious, and the Navy will lose.


    "Of course." under the iron green face of the Warring States period and others, Xuan night sarcastically nodded.


    "Well, after this incident, I will fight you with all my strength."


    Very precious, white beard said to the man in front of him whether he was angry or annoying.


    However, when Xuanye was ready to accept, the sky, accompanied by a roar, a voice, domineering resounded through the whole audience.


    "I know white beard. When was he so cowardly?"


    Identity, doubt, anger, a blood red figure flashed in the air.


    Hearing this familiar and aloof voice, white beard, Warring States period, Karp and others were a little unbelievable. Finally, they looked up and their pupils narrowed, full of incredible expressions.


    "This... How did this guy escape." the Warring States period trembled, and things had exceeded his expectations.


    "Baroque ledfield."


    Whispered, white beard, Kapp and others looked gloomy. They were all afraid to look at the man who had only been in love for 20 years, wearing a crimson coat and holding a black umbrella in his hand.


    For the enemies of white beard and Kapp, his intuition told Xuanye that the man who looked younger than him was definitely an expert. Otherwise, he would never let these monsters change their faces again and again.


    "I haven''t drunk fresh blood for a long time. I feel young. It''s really comfortable."


    After stretching his waist, the man reached out, wiped the blood from the two senhan sharp teeth at the corner of his mouth, and whispered comfortably to himself.


    "Trouble, even the devil escaped from the propulsion city. It seems that the propulsion city has suffered a great loss." when I think of the resourceful crane, I am also a little flustered, because the man is really terrible.


    "Red count, since you have escaped from the propulsion city and dare to come to marinfando, do you want to be caught again?" the figure landed on the ground and fell into countless gravel. Kapp clenched his fists and looked straight at the crimson man in the air.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Karp? You seem to be getting old." some surprised, the man bowed his head and looked at Karp sarcastically. "Or do you think you can catch me with your injured body and aging degradation?"


    Cui Hong''s eyes looked down at the audience, and the man showed a funny smile, "it seems that you guys are old, your strength has fallen to this level, and you seem to be injured. It''s really surprising to me!"


    "You say, shall I kill you all?" holding a black umbrella in one hand, a bloody and violent emperor breath poured down with strong wind and thunder.


    As soon as his eyes changed, he felt the supreme will of the emperor, and Xuan night''s eyes began to face up to the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Hum! You old monster, I don''t think your strength has recovered! Otherwise, there won''t be so much nonsense. Have you been in prison for a long time and lack of oxygen?"


    From time to time, the whole body revealed golden light, and the Warring States period was ready to move.


    "Ha ha... It''s interesting. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You old guys are still so terrible." he patted his chest pretending to be afraid, and the man smiled unexpectedly.


    "However, I seem to have missed something." the smile disappeared. The man pinched his chin and looked at the unrecognized Malin Fando and the bloody battlefield. He took a deep breath and said, "this bloody smell is wonderful, but it''s a pity that there are too many miscellaneous things."


    "Red count, what''s your purpose here?" the crane could not bear it, and his face was frosty.


    "Oh, isn''t this once a great beauty? How did it become like this? The wrinkled face destroys your image in my heart! It''s a little ugly."


    Hearing the crane''s inquiry, the red count first frowned, and then suddenly realized that some couldn''t believe looking at the crane.


    "You... Say it once." word by word, the surrounding space suddenly fell to the freezing point for some reason. Even the Warring States period was trembling. In the twinkling of an eye, when I saw the crane''s extremely dark face, I shut up on the spot and became a little careful.


    "Ann... Ann... Don''t be angry, I''m a little afraid." the red count shrugged indifferently, but he stopped joking about the crane''s appearance.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just haven''t felt the outside air for a long time, so I''m a little excited." the red count opened his hands as if he had covered the whole world, but the next moment, a pair of emerald red eyes looked at him angrily and repressed "But, white beard, the more you live, the more you go back. Once upon a time, Roger, the Golden Lion and even I were afraid of your power, but now, you let me down."


    His eyes did not move and his face was expressionless. White beard looked at the red count and did not answer.


    "You bend your knees to form an alliance with others, and you are still an unknown boy. You really lose your face on the same level as my lonely red."


    If the blood was flowing, the emerald red and deep eyes of the red count suddenly looked at Xuanye, who was watching quietly.


    Nothing moved, Xuan night was always very flat. Although Xuan night didn''t know who the man was, he was never afraid of trouble.


    Out of thin air, a gust of wind blew the hair of Xuan night. Close at hand, the red count looked like an ant with contempt in his eyes.


    Seeing the unbridled provocation of the red count, white beard changed his face and wanted to make a sound reminder, but he was interrupted by the Warring States period, because the Warring States period saw a turn for the better.


    "Red count, he is not an unknown boy. You despise him, but you will suffer losses. I think with your ability, he may be wiped out."


    Blatant provocation, no concealment, the Warring States ironically looked at the red count.


    "Although I know you''re provoking, congratulations. Success made me interested in this boy." the figure retreated two steps. The red count looked at Xuanye and said, "boy, what can you do to make the guy with white beard look at me with new eyes? Come on, use your strength and show me."


    It was very light, and the red count didn''t know whether it was a draft. He spread his hands and wantonly provoked Xuanye.


    For the unexpected disaster, Xuan night was expressionless from beginning to end. There were no waves in the dark pupils.


    "Red count, I advise you to go out and get to know the world. The world now is not our era." white beard had a calm face and was helpless about the madness of red count.


    If it was the red count in his heyday, white beard would not have any worry. But now, it is obvious that the red count has just escaped from the propulsion city. Although he has recovered his young appearance, his strength has not recovered. Now provoking the god bird is no less than looking for death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 542

    White beard didn''t speak. Fortunately, this speech aroused the pride of the red count.


    You know, in the old sea, the red count could sit on the same level with Roger, Golden Lion and white beard just by himself.


    At that time, just like the current four emperors, in the early stage, Roger, white beard, Golden Lion and his red count dominated the pirate world.


    Among them, the golden lion was the most powerful. At that time, when the golden lion was in its heyday, even Roger and white beard were unwilling to provoke, except for his red count.


    Because the red count is alone and has never been concerned, he can cross the sea unscrupulously. The most important thing is that the strength of the red count is still terrible.


    Therefore, at that time, the red count was the most troublesome, and even the navy was unwilling to provoke it.


    With the passage of time, white beard has the power to destroy the world, but his dream is to have a home. Therefore, he directly gave up trying to dominate the world.


    The abandonment of white beard was good news for Roger and the golden lion at that time, because white beard was too strong.


    Even the red count dared to often trouble Roger and the golden lion, but he rarely looked for the trouble of white beard.


    For one thing, white beard is really boring. In its heyday, white beard is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Don''t even think about it if you want to make trouble and don''t leave anything.


    Compared with white beard''s ordinary dream, Roger''s dream is to know the history of 100 years and to take risks freely with his companions.


    As for the golden lion''s dream, it is to dominate the world and become the king of the world.


    The first three have clear goals. Only he, the red count, has no goals all the time. He relies entirely on his hobbies.


    It was good in the early stage. At least the red count had a dream, that is, to live forever and remain young. However, since he got this animal, bat fruit, eudemon species and vampire, he lost his goal. When he was in a bad mood, it was common to make a fuss about the Navy, Roger Pirate Group and Golden Lion Pirate Group.


    Strictly speaking, the former Red count was like kaiduo now. No one knows what will go crazy in the next moment.


    This guy, perhaps too complacent, did not know why, angered the world government. Finally, he was forcibly suppressed by the then air marshal, KAP, Warring States period and zefa of the Navy. Then he was detained in the propulsion city of the world''s No. 1 prison. He didn''t escape until the violence in the propulsion city.


    But now, I don''t know why my head is crazy. For no reason, I began to provoke Xuan night.


    Maybe he just came out and didn''t know the situation of the world. In his cognition, if he can make white beard compromise, he must agree. After all, white beard and he are people of the same status. If white beard compromises, it means that he is short of Xuanye, which is unbearable!


    Perhaps this reason is too far fetched, but for people with the same status, strength and recognition, it is about dignity and the pride of the strong.


    Moreover, all kinds of strong people have all kinds of strange characters. For short, those who can become strong people will not be normal people. This is the invariable truth of the world.


    To make an analogy, if there is a guy whose name can''t be changed, inexplicably, and Xuanye doesn''t know, he makes white beard, kaiduo and red hair compromise, then Xuanye will be very upset when he is on the scene. He will find out how this guy can compromise with the monsters in his place.


    If it is kaiduo, it may have started to dry. As for red hair, it may be a little euphemistic, and he Xuanye is the same.


    Perhaps this is the psychology of the strong, so any strong is not a normal person.


    Therefore, in the face of the provocation of the red count, Xuan night''s dark and deep eyes began to flash a glimmer of fire.


    Without warning, Xuan night suddenly shot, a foot flowing fire, tore the atmosphere and kicked the red count''s stomach.


    "Poof..."


    The provocative face was frozen, and then twisted in an instant. The red count raised his emerald red eyes and spitted blood in his mouth. The whole figure turned into streamer and hit the ground like a meteorite. Then countless mountains rose in the ground gullies. Finally, with the smoke and dust all over the sky, his whole body fell into the broken wall of Marin Fando.


    The figure disappeared and the hot flame spread. Before the red count got up, Xuan night appeared in front of the red count, stretched out his hand and covered each other''s face. A huge flame impact directly crushed the whole wall and turned into a flame beam.


    The figure soared into the sky. Xuan was expressionless at night and looked at the endless dust with cold eyes.


    The sudden attack also made the whole scene take a breath. People who didn''t know the situation looked at the red count sympathetically; Those who know the strength of the red count know that the red count is too careless, and the strength has not been fully restored.


    Now suffer losses, white beard and others have long expected.


    The falling rocks rolled continuously. Finally, in the thick smoke, a red shadow took off, revealing the embarrassed figure of the red count with blood on his face.


    Panting violently, the red count vomited blood and looked at Xuan night, revealing his intention to kill.


    Just two moves, the red count knew that this man had the capital to make white beard compromise. It seems that he has gone astray. Maybe he should listen to white beard''s opinions and have a good understanding of the world.


    His face is uncertain. If his strength is fully restored, he can kill the boy now, but the key is that the dark detention has caused heavy losses to his body. Even if he drinks a few people''s fresh blood, he has only recovered his youth, and his strength is only half recovered.


    If you want to recover your strength quickly, you must find the person with the purest heart, otherwise you will waste some time.


    The dark days of those decades have smoothed the pride of the red count. Now as soon as he recalls that life is worse than death, the red count''s face is blue, full of anger and fear.


    I must never return to the life isolated by the world. When my strength is restored, I can find my old account again.


    Thinking of this, the red count was suspended in the air. His emerald red eyes looked at the Warring States period, Kapp, white beard, Xuanye and others. He said fiercely, "in the Warring States period, your navy will wait for me. When my strength is restored, I''ll find you to calculate the accounts of that year. As for you, wash your neck and wait."


    Finally, the red count looked at Xuan Ye dangerously. After all, the other party just made him lose a big face.


    After the threat, the red count turned into residual red and disappeared directly into the sky without hesitation.


    This decisive scene made Xuan night a little uncomfortable, not to mention white beard, Warring States and others.


    With the red count''s departure, the tight bodies of white beard, Kapp and others also relaxed.


    "Children, go home." big hand publicized, white beard library cheered and laughed.


    "Never let the white beard Pirate Group leave." compared with white beard''s ease, the Warring States period was a little angry. There had been an accident in the propulsion City, so there must be no more accidents here.


    "Karp, stop him for me." the figure fell to the ground. The Warring States forces planned to leave the white bearded Pirate Group with their injured body.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 543

    "For the sake of justice and the stability of the whole world, we must sacrifice our lives to save justice. All navies obey orders and stop the white bearded pirate regiment recklessly."


    With the determination of desperate in the Warring States period, the whole navy roared and morale rose to the extreme inexplicably.


    "Tang Xuan night, this war is a grudge between the Navy and white beard. If you insist on intervening, I will give up my life and bury you."


    His face was ferocious. At the moment, the Warring States period was crazy, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Warring States..."


    "Marshal!"


    All the navies, seeing that the Warring States period was reckless at all costs, moved in their hearts one after another. Their eyes, like tigers, stared at the pirates around them. Even the marshal planned to risk his life. What''s the fear of their navy?


    For the insane provocation of the Warring States period, Xuanye looked frosty and burned with flames, emitting a terrible temperature.


    "Let''s see if you have the ability to pull me to hell. Lucci and monkey, you killed a general for me together. I want to see why he left us in the Warring States period today."


    The explosion of killing intention, Xuan night looked at the Warring States period coldly and issued an order.


    "You want to die." in the Warring States period, he was furious and glittered with dazzling golden light. A giant Buddha stood up.


    However, just when the two sides were on the verge of fire, suddenly, the whole battlefield changed again.


    In the sky, a powerful breath like volcanic eruption, fleeting, carrying a violent hurricane, tyrannically crushed the whole battlefield.


    The sea water separated, the waves fluctuated, and a pirate flag was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "How... How can..."


    "That... That''s..."


    The edge of the Navy, now lips trembling, a sense of despair, all over the body.


    "Red FOSS."


    "That''s the five kings, red haired shanks."


    "Why, red hair appears here..."


    The world was shocked. The sudden emergence of the Pirate Group suffocated the battlefield.


    "Is it doomed that the Navy will be destroyed today?" civilians around the world hold their heads and face fear.


    They can hardly imagine what the world would be like without the Navy.


    "Da... Da..."


    The sonorous and powerful steps, accompanied by the breathtaking domineering spirit, whether the Navy or the white bearded pirate, now make way for the pedestrian in the middle to pass.


    Headed by a man with red hair, a Western sword at his waist, a black coat, patterned Capris and flip flops, he looked serious.


    Behind him, several figures with strong breath followed closely, with different expressions.


    "Red hair shanks."


    "Ben Beckman."


    "Jesus."


    "Laki Lu."


    Ą°.........Ą±


    Swallowing saliva, the Navy held weapons tightly and looked at the group with trembling hands.


    The emergence of red hair directly made the navy of the Warring States period and others gloomy, and a powerful crisis swept through the whole marinfando.


    Facing the two five emperors, the navy can only parry, but facing the three five emperors, the Navy will be destroyed.


    Holding his fist to death, he looked at shanks with ferocious faces in the Warring States period. "Red hair, what are you doing here!"


    The words of the Warring States period were also what white beard, Xuan night and even the whole world wanted to know. Therefore, endless eyes stared at red hair.


    "In the Warring States period, don''t make indifferent sacrifices. This war should be over."


    There was no trouble in imagination. Red hair shocked everyone directly. Didn''t he come to destroy Navy? You know, now is a good time. If white beard, celestial bird and red hair work together, the Navy will perish today.


    However, listening to the meaning of red hair, it seems that he didn''t come to trouble the Navy.


    The silence and repressive atmosphere were like heavy stones, which made everyone breathless.


    "There are enough bodies and blood left in this war. Now that the victory has been divided, why kill them? These navies have families waiting for them. If the war is over now, they can go back and reunite with their families, but if you insist on going your own way in the Warring States period, you are letting them die in vain."


    "This time, your navy''s goal has been achieved. Strictly speaking, it has not lost its reputation; if neither emperor can let the Navy retreat, then add another one. If you still have to fight, then my red hair will be your opponent."


    With a serious face and full of domineering spirit, red hair looked at the Warring States period and clearly told the other party that he had come to end the war.


    Although the Navy did not kill ace or leave a white beard this time, it still had a great impact on the world. At least from the perspective of the war, the navy has the strength to fight with the two emperors. Although there are other losses, red hair is right. From the side, the Navy''s prestige has not suffered a great loss.


    However, if we add the propulsion city and other aspects, this time, the navy can be said to have failed. Although its apparent prestige has not been reduced much, its strength has been lost a lot.


    Tie Qing''s face was blue, and the veins on his forehead were exposed in the Warring States period, because he knew that in the face of the three emperors, their navy had no chance of winning at all. Therefore, although his face was ferocious, he still forcibly pressed the impulse in his heart and gasped violently.


    Perhaps in the eyes of unknown people, the navy is shining brilliantly this time, even more dignified; However, those who have foresight seem that this time, the Navy lost miserably, and now it is facing the crisis of destruction.


    Silence, the Warring States can only respond with silence.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak in the Warring States period, red hair looked at white beard again.


    "White beard, what do you think? End the war and reduce casualties." he looked dignified and red hair stared at white beard.


    "Kulala..."


    With a laugh, white beard looked at his red hair strangely and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. I can''t put my sons in danger anymore. Since the war has been divided, it depends on the other party''s answer. If the other party doesn''t agree, then I''m not afraid of anyone. It''s a big deal. I''ll give up my life and let the whole Malin van be buried."


    Hearty laugh, but the next moment, white beard congealed, a face was extremely dangerous, and said coldly, "they say that my white beard has the power to destroy the world. If someone wants to see it, then I will use this life to play with him."


    The deep cold voice, like death, surrounded the whole marinfando. At this moment, people all over the world held their breath and looked at the back of the great bank in the picture.


    Now the white beard has not suffered unimaginable serious injuries. These words are by no means a threat.


    It can be said that now white beard''s life is equivalent to the whole marinfando, as well as tens of thousands of people living on the island.


    This life is not easy to take. If you are not careful, there will be countless people buried with it.


    The red hair is clear, the Warring States period is clear, and everyone knows that if we really get to that step, the people present will never live much, which is for sure.


    To this end, Karp and others in the Warring States period were all iron faced, clenched and silent.


    With the silence of the Warring States period and the acquiescence of white beard, finally, red hair looked at Xuanye in the air.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 544

    "God bird, give me a face, how about ending this war!"


    Looking at Xuan night, the red hair and eyes are calm, but the heart is fluctuating.


    The Warring States period, white beard, his red hair is more or less a little bottom, but for this man, he has no bottom at all, because you never know what will go crazy next.


    With a sneer, Xuan Ye''s face was full of fun. Then he looked at red hair contemptuously and said disgustingly, "what''s your red hair? Is your face valuable?"


    As soon as his face sank, red hair had been psychologically prepared since Xuanye showed his ironic expression. Sure enough, this guy was completely a neuropathy without reason. If he didn''t agree with him, he would hate him. He didn''t care about other people''s face at all.


    And why is this sentence so harsh? It seems that this is not the first time for the other party to answer himself like this.


    For a moment, his red face was ugly to death.


    Since the other party doesn''t give face, red hair doesn''t need to give face.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be the red haired Pirate Group. Tang Xuanye won''t think that you will be the opponent of the red haired Pirate Group just because you have so many men!"


    Outspoken, red hair named the deficiency of Xuan night.


    Indeed, as long as the discerning can see, with the current Xuanye and the injured men, they will not be the opponent of the red haired Pirate Group in its heyday.


    Now, he has only one way to go, that is to retreat.


    After all, in addition to the red haired pirate regiment, there is a Navy next to it. If there is a battle between the two sides, the navy is happy to pick up a bargain. Therefore, no matter from that aspect, it is unfavorable to Xuanye.


    Subconsciously, most people think that the celestial bird will step back; However, for the person who knows Xuanye''s character, it is impossible, because he will never be threatened.


    "Are you threatening me?" his eyes narrowed slightly, and Xuan night''s face returned to indifference, but the people in the whole battlefield inexplicably felt a palpitation and a numb feeling of scalp, which directly surrounded the whole body.


    Seeing Xuanye''s abnormal face, the approaching white beard changed slightly, and the red haired Pirate Group directly took precautions. Looking at that look, it was very vigilant.


    "Not good." suddenly, on the high platform, the crane seemed to think of something. He looked up and stared at the dark clouds in the dark sky.


    "White beard, you''d better leave here, because I''m going to destroy Malin fanduo." his face was ferocious and crushed by a violent murderous spirit. Xuan night looked at his red hair with golden eyes and said coldly, "since you dare to threaten me, then you''ll be buried with the Navy!"


    The whole body was flickering with flames. Xuanye''s hands were abnormally golden red. Then he pressed down, and a thick and incomparable air wave came directly to the whole sky. The riot did not sound.


    With Xuanye''s action, white beard finally understood Xuanye''s meaning, flashed on the spot and shouted directly at the whole Pirate Group, "everyone, leave."


    "That bastard." Marco gave up the Yellow ape directly, gave each other a sympathetic look, then flashed in front of ACE and Luffy, grabbed them and left quickly.


    "Come on, everybody get on the boat. All the unnecessary weapons are lost." the whole battlefield was chaotic, and Jos yelled.


    Scrambling, there was no hesitation. Some pirates directly ignored the Navy and ran past.


    The navy was afraid of the panic of the white bearded Pirate Group. After all, even the Navy General Huang ape and others looked up at the dark sky.


    "Quickly, evacuate the crowd and give up chasing the white bearded Pirate Group."


    The Warring States period roared loudly and quickly issued orders.


    For a time, two torrents crossed. A Navy hit a pirate. Without saying a word, the two sides directly ignored each other and hurriedly fled, because they all know that every minute is very precious now.


    "Don''t you..."


    His face was frightened and red hair looked at the chaotic scene. If he couldn''t think of it again, he wouldn''t be red hair.


    "Captain, I think we should leave." Beckman came forward and his cigarettes trembled, because it was visible to the naked eye that the dark rolling clouds suddenly cast countless lights, and the surrounding sea directly turned into terrible waves.


    "This madman, he wants to project a sun on Malin van like destroying all nations, but doesn''t this move take a long time to accumulate power? But look at this situation, how can it happen suddenly?"


    Laki''s fat belly flashed and his eyes couldn''t stop staring.


    "This lunatic, Captain, let''s go!" Jesus cloth could clearly feel that a strong cry covering the sky was falling above the cloud.


    "Red hair, don''t you want to stop the war? Come and see."


    Her eyes were golden red, and Xuan night looked at her red hair with sarcasm on her face.


    "Captain, No. brothers, it''s meaningless not to die." Beckman woke up with his angry red hair like cold water.


    "Let''s go!" woke up without hesitation, red hair took the crew directly and left.


    Compared with ending the war, his red hair cares more about his companions. Now this situation is not what he can deal with at all.


    "The guy with different appearance and inside." looking at the back of red hair leaving, Xuan night didn''t stop, but snorted coldly.


    "àŠ..."


    The flame transformed, the divine bird at the foot of very flat became larger, Xuan night stepped on the crown, looked at the opposite high platform, blood red eyes, looking at his Warring States period and others, and said with a grimace, "I hope we can meet again."


    Flame wings spread, accompanied by wind and sand, the divine bird carried everyone, turned into a beam and disappeared in mid air.


    "Tang Xuanye."


    Biting and bleeding in his mouth, his eyes in the Warring States period were cruel and ferocious. He looked at Xuan night leaving, and his fingertips had been deeply trapped in the meat.


    "What now?"


    All the navies looked up and looked in horror at the black paint cloud layer beginning to melt. An endless dazzling light mass devoured everything, carrying the collapsing wind pressure, was rapidly facing the falling sun of marinfando.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that with the vast thunder, the whole sky seemed to collapse. The sea area around marinfando began to riot, and some ground continued to tear and collapse.


    If the sun really falls, marinfando will be destroyed like all nations. At that time, countless lives living on it will turn into dust.


    The crisis, at this moment, enveloped the whole marinfando.


    You know, marinfando is a super large island, one quarter of which is the headquarters of the Navy, and the remaining three quarters are the families of these navies and the places where countless human beings live. Although many people have been evacuated before the war, there are not many evacuated people for a super large island like rice grains.


    Therefore, looking at the disaster like chaos in the sky, the whole marinfando was crazy.


    The cries of wailing, running and fear once staged in all countries have appeared in the world again, and the instigator of all this is the crazy and inhuman god bird.


    That man is not a human at all. His heart is colder than ice. He is a devil who indiscriminately kills innocent people and is terrible by demons. Using animals to describe him is an insult to animals.


    However, all the condemnation is useless, because the crisis of life envelops everything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 545

    Violently rolling, the whole sea was stormy and endless waves began to beat the coastline, producing a huge roar.


    The whole cloudy sky began to chop down countless thunders. The scene of destroying heaven and earth was like the end of the world, leaving the whole marinfando in endless destruction.


    The hurricanes of the earth and the sky have destroyed everything, and countless naval forces have been evacuating the crowd in a panic. But according to this speed, everything is a bubble.


    Colorful, the dark and boundless black clouds began to cast countless thousands of light. Looking from a distance, the sky seemed to break countless loopholes, and the light overflowing inside was full of rhyme beauty.


    Chaos, fury and profundity. At this moment, the world changed greatly.


    All over the world, all those who watched the war opened their mouths, held their breath and stared.


    Among them, great horror and panic spread to countless people.


    This is the power of the five emperors. Each of them has the power to destroy large islands. This time, the world has recognized the cruelty and terror of the divine bird.


    Some ambitious people, at this moment, have given up the so-called dream, because the five emperors are not what they can resist at all.


    This is no longer a human being, but a monster. No one can resist that power except monsters.


    Some people can''t bear to close their eyes and dare not guess the terrible consequences. At this moment, if the navy has no way, marinfando may really lose immeasurable.


    "Karp, yellow ape, rattan tiger and green bull are starting to work hard. We must not let this round of sun fall on marinfando, otherwise everything will no longer exist."


    Stepping out, the Warring States period began to shine with strong strength. He planned to take over the sun, because at the moment, there was no other way.


    Looking up, several people looked at the black paint cloud layer and suddenly tore it. A round of endless brilliance pressed the atmosphere and kept moaning. The shining falling boundless sun all clenched their teeth, clenched their fists and went out.


    "No, you may die."


    The crane''s face changed greatly. Just the size of the boundless sky made the crane despair. Moreover, she knew the power contained in the sun, and even strictly speaking, it was a mobile nuclear bomb.


    If it weren''t for the huge defects of this move, he Xuan night could dominate the whole world with this move.


    Although we don''t know the specific power of this sun, we can see from the destroyed dresrosa and all nations that this sun absolutely has the power to destroy large islands.


    Although Malin Fando is a super large island, if the sun really falls on it, it will only break into pieces like all nations, change the landform, produce countless destructive energy, and make it uninhabited.


    At that time, tens of millions of people living in marinfando will turn into fly ash. This price is beyond the Navy''s ability to bear.


    "Now, there is no way. If we don''t take it, the Navy will suffer heavy losses or even collapse." Kapp looked up at the huge storm and sighed.


    "I hope you don''t die!" with a bitter face, the Yellow ape is full of eggs. With his ability, he can leave here without losing a bit. However, in full view of the public, as a senior general of the Navy, he can''t escape.


    "Unexpectedly, the Heavenly God Bird was so crazy..." with white eyes, he looked up. The rattan tiger held the stick and knife tightly, and his figure was embarrassed. His words were full of disgust for Xuanye.


    "So that guy is a psycho, and I don''t know if he lacks love since childhood. He is so inhuman. Now, I''ve learned it." he looked ironic, but then the green bull said sadly, "if this guy is still a navy, maybe it''s not us who are facing all this now."


    For Xuan night''s identity, all people in the world who have some skills are very clear.


    "It''s too late to say these now." the mood of the people is not very high, especially in the Warring States period. Don''t say how complicated it is.


    "Lead the silk sheria, you''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    As the top leaders of the Navy, crane and others can''t leave. Now, they want to die with the Navy. Even some generals, such as ghost spider and Huoshaoshan, are determined.


    For the crane''s advice, lead silk xuelia didn''t answer, but bit Bei''s teeth, looked at the sun with boundless destruction, getting closer and closer to the earth.


    But there was no fear in her staring eyes, because she knew that the navy would never be destroyed, at least before it was destroyed.


    At this moment, the Holy Land Mary JOYA, where the five old stars are located, gathered a group of old men here, all of them, looking at the picture of destroying heaven and earth on the screen.


    "How to say." among the five old stars, the bald old man looked at several old men in the hall.


    "Now, it is your five old stars, not our Tianlong people, who control the world government." below, an old man with his eyes closed glanced at the audience.


    "The navy can''t disappear yet," another old man said after taking a sip from his tea cup.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now we are all our own people. If the navy is destroyed, our ruling position will fall into an irreparable situation. You don''t know how many people in the world want our Tianlong people''s lives now!"


    "It seems that you don''t object to using the heavenly king?" next to him, the five old stars who mastered the ghost of the first generation glanced at everyone present.


    "The heavenly king is in the hands of your families, and the five of us quit." the five old stars, with long white straight hair and long beard, leaned his back directly on the sofa and hung up.


    "You five are also Tianlong people, who meet the conditions for starting the heavenly king." some Tianlong people are unwilling and stare at the five old stars.


    "Hum, the original condition is that you master the king of heaven, and the five of us master the world government. Now you should bear the cost of starting the king of heaven."


    "That''s wrong. You also said that the five of you are in charge of the world government. Now the institutions under your control are in danger. We can use the heavenly king to help."


    "Help? Dare you say that if it weren''t for the scum of you guys, would our rule be like this now?"


    "Come on, don''t quarrel. We are all Tianlong people. The world is our common. You won''t want to be overthrown! In the future, we will restrain the unqualified and complex descendants of the family."


    Noisy, the atmosphere of the whole hall is very depressed. There is no doubt that the people gathered here are the world aristocrats who dominate most of the world: Tianlong people.


    "Time doesn''t wait. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Everyone stared at each other and didn''t speak, because the price of starting the heavenly king was too high, which was not what they could bear at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the 10000 starting point coins awarded by book friend (WAN 3000 green silk). Today''s three chapters! Very excited today!

 Chapter 546

    Tearing the sky, the endless destructive force stirred the whole heaven, and the temperature of burning the earth began to tilt down.


    Visible to the naked eye, the messy and broken ground of Marin Fando began to emit white fog and turn into liquid.


    Everything, at that moment, began to wither.


    Despite everything, the Warring States period and others fought back and forth, and everyone rose like a shell.


    Endless brilliance and exploding fog meet the difficulties like an ant trying to shake a tree. All over the world, they see off several figures who are not afraid of death.


    "Marshal, lieutenant general Karp, Senior General Huang ape, senior general Tenghu and senior general green bull."


    It attracted worldwide attention. All the navies clenched their teeth and looked at the five figures rising from the sky. Their faces were unwilling.


    "You go. If you want to die, I''ll accompany Marlin Fando too." lieutenant general turned around, pulled off his coat, stepped on the moon step and got up in the air.


    "Lieutenant General flying squirrel."


    "Lieutenant General Bastille."


    One admiral after another rose in the air, followed by the Warring States period and others, and played their own blood. They were all high-level forces of the Navy. At this moment, no one retreated.


    The bridge of the nose was sour. More and more navies stopped, clenched their fists and looked at the approaching sun.


    "Spell..."


    "Evil can never win right. We are the Navy, and justice is always on our side."


    "The big deal is death."


    Countless rear admirals and staff sergeants, holding their weapons, transferred artillery fire and aimed at the blazing and raging sky.


    At this moment, the whole navy condensed into a rope. Even in the face of death, it did not shrink back.


    Doing what you can, finally, closer and closer, the boundless sun set.


    At the top of the sky, the Warring States period and others maintained the moon step. Everyone''s face was full of desperate expression.


    The temperature of burning and roasting made the five people sweating. Facing the invisible light above their heads, the Warring States period and others were like grains of rice.


    But everyone''s body has mobilized a powerful force like the abyss.


    The waves fluctuate, and the layers of terrible waves constantly fluctuate, with ships scattered from Malin fanduo. The traffic is busy, like a blooming lotus, full of beauty, but this beauty is full of the spirit of death.


    "Daddy, are you all right!" he quickly left. On the bow deck of the MOBIDIC, Marco and others were covered with blood. Everyone''s face was full of pale color, and all of them were injured.


    "Cough... Kulala..."


    Kneeling on one knee, white beard and a face, abnormal flushing, his huge body leaned powerlessly against the rudder.


    "Still... Still can''t die..." some panting, blood dripping from his mouth, white beard, weak face, grinning.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lingering fear. If dad died, they couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "Dad, and everyone, I''m sorry. I''m impulsive this time."


    On the verge of mutilation, with the support of a partner, ACE knelt powerlessly in front of white beard, lowered his head, and wet the deck with tears and blood.


    If, if I had listened to advice, it would not have happened now; This time, I don''t know how many brothers I sacrificed to save myself, which filled ace with guilt and remorse.


    For ACE''s remorse, the pirates on the whole ship were silent and silent.


    "Kulala... Kulala..."


    Looking at ace kneeling in front of him, white beard laughed. In ace''s sobbing, he forcibly stood up, looked at the people on the whole ship, and laughed, "do you regret saving your family?"


    "No regrets."


    For a moment, there was a cry of one voice from the whole ship.


    "Ace, we are family. You are our brother. If our brother is in trouble, we won''t stand idly by even if we risk our life. We are the white beard Pirate Group."


    A pirate came forward with high enthusiasm and a very excited look.


    "No one can hurt our brothers and sisters, otherwise, the knife in my hand will never agree."


    "Yes, if you dare to catch our family, the navy is looking for death."


    Everyone has different injuries. Looking around, there is no intact image, which can be said to be very miserable; But even so, their energy and spirit are inexplicably strong.


    "Ace, you stand up." he looked down with a white beard and looked at ace, who was kneeling on the ground in tears. His voice could not be refused.


    "Dad." although he stood up, ACE still lowered his head, and his shoulders covered with blood trembled.


    "Raise your head, turn around and face me like a man. A temporary failure is nothing. The most important thing is to face me bravely."


    With a loud drink, white beard was very angry.


    Hearing white beard''s angry drink, ACE raised his head and faced the pale face. His eyes began to turn red.


    However, the water mist overflowing the eyes was not dripping.


    Turning around, facing the injured brothers and sisters, ACE clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and faced them.


    "Ace... We never regret it because we are family. Now, cheer up."


    "We have to continue to take risks. This kind of love affair is not suitable for us..."


    A pirate scratched his head and grinned.


    "I see." seeing that the people did not blame at all, but comforted on the face, ACE grinned hard and showed a smile.


    "Ace, your smile is so ugly."


    "You see, the sun has finally set."


    At this time, a pirate stretched out his hand and pointed to the earth shaking sky, full of shock.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the sky above the thunder of Marin fandora.


    "God bird is not kidding. He is really going to destroy marinfando."


    "This madman."


    "It''s really crazy."


    "Drive faster and stay away from the sea as soon as possible." Marco looked dignified and ordered.


    "But this time, thanks to that bastard." Bista frowned, very complicated.


    In contrast, for the rest of the life of the white bearded Pirate Group, the red hair and others not far away have a gloomy face and look very ugly.


    Because this time, it not only did not stop the war, but accelerated countless casualties, which is not in line with the purpose of red hair and others to Malin Fando.


    The most important thing is that this time, the red haired face can be said to have been lost by the god bird.


    However, at the moment, they have no choice but to watch marinfando in the wind and rain.


    Boundless momentum, continuous overlapping explosions, until the final explosion.


    However, just when the world thought marinfando would be destroyed, a light fell across the universe in the distant sky.


    This light condensed into a bundle and turned into the most primitive black awn, as if it had broken through the light of time and disappeared in the falling sun.


    The flash of brilliance attracted the attention of the whole world, just like a more ancient meteor turned into a demon tail.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 547

    The unseen voice, the unseen color, the whole world stopped. Everyone looked up and stared at the sun burning the world and falling like the fire of death. Their eyes began to widen gradually.


    For a moment and a thousand years, it seems eternal.


    That boundless, full of destructive energy of the sun, suddenly visible to the naked eye expansion, followed by a layer of atmospheric cracks, spread to the whole sky.


    The abyss, as dark as ink, turned into mountains and crossed the sky in an instant.


    At that moment, the sky fell.


    "Pounds..."


    Like a three-dimensional bloom, an endless mushroom cloud diffuses three dark circles all over the body, starting from top to bottom and flattening all around, like a raging wave, setting off everything.


    "Poof..."


    The five figures turned into streamers and fell down. The blooming blood, like the most dazzling color, wet the pit.


    The Warring States period and others lay on the ground, spitting blood, looked up and looked up at the sudden change.


    "Fast... Fast... Defense, defense."


    It was as thick as a mountain, so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. The crane issued an order in a hurry.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strong wind pressure forced him down, and the surrounding buildings directly pounded. The whole Malin fanduo kept shaking, and the ground, Hongyuan by Hongyuan, spread away.


    Boats in the wind and rain, the sea area around marinfando is flooded, and layers of terrible waves higher than the cloud top are submerged without dead corners.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Suddenly, the whole atmosphere cracked. In front of the disastrous waves that day, a small giant ship rose and fell, as if it could be submerged in this destruction at any time.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, white beard threw away his coat, green veins spread on his forehead, a pair of giant hands swelled like a ferocious dragon, and a vibrating force that destroyed heaven and earth buzzed.


    His eyes stared, his white beard roared, and the whole atmosphere in front of him broke into slag.


    The startling waves, like greedy beasts, suddenly stopped and were smashed by endless power.


    "Dad, what''s that... What''s that black light that can..." ace opened his mouth and looked at the surging destructive energy.


    "It seems that the world government has made a move." white beard pressed down his dull heart and looked sharply at Mary JOYA''s direction.


    "The world government? It''s still hiding such a powerful card..."


    Everyone was surprised. At this moment, some subverted their imagination.


    At the same time, not far away, a sword light that could not see the size and connected heaven and earth swept across the air and turned into light.


    One to half, layers of fracture, the sky, diffuse boundless sea rain.


    Standing on the bow of the ship, red hair put away the Western sword, looked gloomily at the vanishing covered waves, and looked at the torn and broken storm over marinfando.


    "It seems that the world government has taken the initiative in that energy." while smoking a cigarette, Beckman''s face was calm, but his trembling hand could see the waves in his heart.


    "World government?" laki rarely did not eat meat legs. Instead, he looked up and stared in the direction of Mary JOYA.


    "Captain, what happened to the attack just now?"


    "It seems that the heavenly king is really in the hands of the world government." gritting his teeth and red hair, he solemnly told the inside story he had heard from the captain.


    "Hey! Hey! No! That''s the legendary ancient weapon? King uratos?"


    No matter who it is, at the moment, they all look confused and forced. In their hearts, it can be said that there are towering waves.


    "Those guys who are high above will sacrifice the purest blood in their family, and they are still three."


    Her eyes fluctuated, and her red hair calmly looked at Mary JOYA''s direction. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the other side, in the distant sky, suddenly, the flying flame divine bird stopped. Xuanye and others turned back and looked at the marivan dor blooming like fireworks.


    "Asshole, you lied to me."


    An angry voice rang through the sky. The Green Pheasant looked at the falling sun, turned around on the spot, grabbed Xuanye''s collar, and was covered with cold white fog.


    "Let go." around, Lu Qi, Xi Liu and Shi Ping are all close to the Green Pheasant. If the other party dares to do it, the three will give a thunderous blow. Even granulated sugar will extend their small hands to the Green Pheasant. As long as the Green Pheasant dares to change, it will become a toy in the next second.


    For the excited behavior of the Green Pheasant, Xuan Ye didn''t even change his face, and let the other party grab his collar.


    "All right, all hands, all hands, why? So nervous." compared with the vigilance of the people, the monkey on one side dug his nostrils and said a few words without paying attention. His expression was very heartless.


    "Brother monkey, he... He''s a Navy..." sugar pointed to the green pheasant and his face was very angry.


    "Let the child go." the monkey tilted his eyes and directly opened the sugar to make the latter blush.


    "Stop it all. What a big thing to make such a fuss about?"


    Open the crowd, the monkey rolled his eyes.


    "You all step back!" his eyes were indifferent. Xuan night looked at Lu Qi and others, and then looked at the Green Pheasant again.


    "You''ve been a Navy General for so long, and you don''t have a point in your heart for the energy of the world government?" he pushed aside the green pheasant''s hands, Xuan night turned around, looked at the dark sky and said in a deep voice.


    "The world government will not let the Navy perish now. I want to see what power is still hidden in the hands of those garbage. I don''t want to suffer a dark loss in the future!"


    Squint, if you say who Xuan night is most afraid of in this world, it is the world government.


    Therefore, this time, Xuan night plans to explore the bottom of this behemoth, so as not to suffer losses in the future.


    If the world government has no cards, the Navy will perish. For Xuanye, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages; But if the world has a card, it''s just right. It''s no harm to know from the side, anyway.


    Hearing the cold voice of Xuan night, the Green Pheasant, who was originally angry, sank his face and was no longer angry.


    "Boss, look, a beam of light appears from above Mary JOYA." suddenly, sugar jumps up and points to Mary JOYA''s direction. Where, a dark beam cuts through the sky and disappears into the sun in the twinkling of an eye.


    The huge wind and waves came face to face, and everyone''s sleeves flew one after another. Everyone''s face showed prudence.


    Sure enough, the world government has a card.


    Colorful, looking at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky, Xuan night''s face is frightening black.


    Visible to the naked eye, the boundless sun began to disappear. Only for a moment, except for some powerful afterwaves, it didn''t make Malin fanduo suffer any fatal destruction at all.


    In other words, in front of the unknown black light, the sun created by Xuan night disappeared.


    Although I don''t know what this black light is, it can easily destroy this round of sun, which is enough to show its powerful destructive power.


    You know, although this round of sun is not as huge as when it was in the world, it is enough to collapse a large island, but now it has been inexplicably destroyed. All these show that the hidden power of the world government is really unfathomable.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 548

    "Look! This is the inside story of the world government. It''s not what we can resist now. One day, I''ll turn Maria into ruins."


    Looking at the residual insurgency force in the sky, Xuan night narrowed his eyes and spoke frankly in front of the Green Pheasant.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The Green Pheasant stared. When the dark light in the sky appeared from Mary JOYA, the Green Pheasant already knew what it was. Although there were still some guesses, he could still see some information after being a Navy General for so long.


    Although the Green Pheasant is usually lazy, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Moreover, as long as he has a brain, he can guess what the black light is.


    "Do you think I''m crazy?" looking at the Green Pheasant, Xuan night turned a white eye and didn''t hide the basic expression at all.


    "I think you''re crazy now. Think about it carefully. I shouldn''t go with you. At least I''m also a senior general of the Navy. How can you catch me so easily? The outside world doesn''t know how to comment on me."


    The Green Pheasant sat on the back of the divine bird and sighed.


    Seeing the green pheasant''s practice of not treating himself as an outsider, except that the monkey doesn''t care, it may only have granulated sugar Dudu''s cheeks, full of anger.


    As for Shi Ping, Lu Qi and others, they have probably heard about the relationship between green pheasant and boss.


    "Ha ha... I''m sure that''s a comment. The Navy General is really a weak chicken. He can''t hold ten moves in front of the five emperors, but they came out of the same school!"


    The monkey lay down and smiled.


    "Cut!" the Green Pheasant curled his mouth, then stretched his waist, and planned to lie down and have a good rest. After all, it''s time to reward himself. He didn''t want to do his duty. So, let''s indulge himself first.


    "Say, is this attack from the sea king or the heavenly king?" he kicked the green pheasant''s side waist with his feet, and Xuan night wrung his eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you say it''s the Pluto!" the Green Pheasant was not angry, and there was some resentment in his tone.


    "That''s because the king of Hades is in the kingdom of God! Are there any other ancient weapons besides the king of the sea and the king of heaven?"


    Sugar holds the crystal coffin and looks at the Green Pheasant with contempt. It looks like a hick. It looks like you don''t know much.


    "What are you talking about!" suddenly got up, and the Green Pheasant puffed his eyes, shocked by the ghost.


    "Just like you heard." the people around shrugged, and the expression showed that you were too fussy and despised.


    "Is it true? How could Pluto be in your hands?" the Green Pheasant was shocked and unbelievable, and began to tremble all over, because the news was too huge and sudden.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself when you arrive in the kingdom of God. Besides, you haven''t answered my question."


    "Boss, this is the secret of our kingdom. How can I show him that he is a navy."


    Sugar looked silly and then pointed to the Green Pheasant, filled with righteous indignation.


    Because she didn''t understand what kind of crazy boss was. Was his head hurt in the previous battle.


    "Ann! ANN, sugar, you don''t have to be so alert to him. He will become our partner sooner or later." the monkey waved and took out a banana from nowhere. It was so beautiful and pouted.


    "Dead monkey, talk through your head. This young girl is right. I''m a navy. How can I be your partner." the Green Pheasant keeps a calm face. It''s no joke. If it''s spread to the outside world, how can he be a man.


    However, for the green pheasant''s refutation, the monkey directly gave a back of the head and ignored it.


    "Who do you say is a young girl? Do you believe I turned you into a toy?" I don''t know what''s the matter. Granulated sugar didn''t like this guy. For a moment, he forgot that the other party was a general of the Navy and got angry directly.


    The Green Pheasant did not speak, but stretched out his hand and compared it with his waist on the top of the sugar. Then, he looked at the sugar blazing. That means it is brighter than the light bulb.


    "Asshole, I''ll turn you into a toy." the little face of granulated sugar swelled on the spot because she felt insulted and wanted revenge.


    "All right, sugar, calm down!" the peacemaker was very calm and grabbed the sugar.


    "Stop playing and answer my question." Xuanye had no choice but to interrupt the bad taste between the big and the small.


    "If the expectation is not bad, it should be king uratos."


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, the Green Pheasant looked serious and said the guess in her heart.


    "Heavenly king?" they all thought for a while and were afraid.


    "It seems that the world government is really not simple." Xiliu said in a deep voice. After all, the black light is too strong to directly destroy the boss''s sun.


    "Since there is such a powerful weapon, why doesn''t the world government use it to destroy the five emperors?" the sugar tilted his head and wondered.


    "Do you still need to think about it? There must be some defect, or cost."


    "And the price is not small. Just like our Pluto, just dismantling a main gun wastes much resources!"


    Hearing the discussion of Xiliu and others, the Green Pheasant immediately recalled it.


    "You''re talking about the three guns sent out by the destroyer before fighting bigom!"


    "The observation was quite careful!" the sugar couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s really shit luck. How did you find the Pluto! You know, the world government has been looking for it for a long time." the Green Pheasant sighed in his heart. This time, with the Pluto, the navy is not an opponent, and this guy''s strength has increased again.


    "In addition to the boss, who else can find it." granulated sugar looked at Xuan night with admiration, then turned his head and despised the Green Pheasant again.


    "OK, it''s time to go back after coming out for so long." he looked deeply at the aftereffects of the wind in Malin fanduo. Xuanye turned around. The flame god bird flapped its wings, turned into fire and disappeared on the sea.


    Malin Fando, at this time, made a mess, but under the instruction of the crane, everything began to return to calm.


    This time, the navy can be said to be stealing chickens instead of eroding rice. The high-level combat forces of the Navy such as the Warring States period and Karp were seriously injured. In addition, Malin Fando, which is like ruins, all the navies are a little depressed.


    In addition, there are countless navies lost in the war this time.


    All the navies were busy cleaning up the battlefield and treating the patients.


    On a flat ground, the Warring States period and others were allowed to be wrapped by medical soldiers. Their face was as black as the bottom of a pot, which made the wrapped medical soldiers tremble.


    This time, the loss can be described as tragic. Let alone the failure of the war, the escape of the city almost made the Warring States spit blood.


    This is the second time that the propulsion city has been broken, and this prison break is much more serious than the first time, because the guys who escaped from the propulsion city this time are all extremely ferocious and terrible guys.


    Not to mention the monsters around Blackbeard, the red count alone was unbearable to the Navy; This failure can be said to have pushed the world into the abyss. No one knows what will happen next.


    However, these should not be considered now, because the next post-war aftermath is enough for the Warring States and others to drink a pot.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 549

    The kingdom of God, the birth of all things, the cool morning wind, the boundless territory, began to wake up.


    As Xuan night lifted the war with kaiduo, everything here began to restore calm.


    Equality, freedom and security, the whole kingdom of God, large and small regions, all kinds of races, with smiles on their faces, start a new day of life.


    "There are three new steamed buns, one hundred Bailey, which are on sale today..."


    Close to the capital of the kingdom of God, that is, the four seasons Island, when the first ray of sunshine lit up, the whole city lived.


    "Don''t miss it. The fresh cake is out..."


    "Welcome to a peaceful life. Coming in and drinking morning tea will improve everyone''s mood..."


    There are all kinds of people, including long handed people, dwarves and little people... Who stay on these countless streets.


    Here, all kinds of people may be met, but they can live together in peace.


    No matter doing business or working, although everyone is very hard, his face has always been filled with enthusiasm and smile.


    In the territory of the kingdom of God, there is no reliance on the strong and bullying the weak. All people are equal. Here, there are no slaves and exploitation. If you want help, you must pay for it, because this is the rule set by their king.


    Perhaps these happy things haven''t bloomed in the remote places of the kingdom of God, but with the increasingly strong kingdom of God, these will come true.


    On the street, there are children chasing innocently, and there are leisurely old people playing chess in the park with flowers in full bloom; There are also some women with smiles talking about whose children have grown up and are beautiful. Everything is so harmonious.


    "Wow... It''s so lively."


    Four seasons Island, Spring Island area, streets with flowers in full bloom, a girl, a big man in disguise, walking at a strange pace, with an inexplicable thing on her shoulder, happy nostalgia in this spring place.


    "Wow... Papagu, you see, it''s a multi handed family with six arms, just like the little starling." a young girl with light green short hair, with flowing eyebrows and eyes, looked at all this curiously.


    "Shh... Shh... Kemi, you''re not going to die. This is the human world. Don''t expose our identity." pauses and makes a disguised papagu, who hates iron but not steel.


    "Ah... I''m sorry." for a moment, some complacent, Kemi quickly shrunk his neck and looked around uneasily.


    "It should be all right here. After all, it''s very flat. The boss is the crew of the king of God." his four hands stretch hard in his wide sleeves. Xiao Ba felt the peaceful atmosphere around him and said.


    "Little starling is right. If Yuren island is not in trouble this time, how could the king let us come to the kingdom of God to find boss Shiping." he nodded in agreement, and Kemi looked excited.


    "That hateful shipping king not only stared at the sedimentary island of our Yuren Island, but also took so many of our brothers and sisters." kaimi clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and looked angry.


    "Then we can''t expose our identity. If we are stared at by humans, it will be troublesome." papagu was still a little worried. After all, he didn''t want to come to the kingdom of God. He trembled at the thought of the devil.


    "Don''t worry, papagu, doesn''t boss Shiping say that the kingdom of God is very peaceful? You see, there are no slaves and many races live here." Kemi is still a little inexperienced. Although she is very afraid of the devil, she believes in boss Shiping.


    "Stupid Kami, we are mermaids, much more noble than other races. Do you want to be human slaves?"


    "Ann, ANN, I know." she brushed her lips carelessly, and Kemi snorted coldly.


    "Ah... It''s so beautiful here. I like it so much. I really want to live here all the time." Kemi stretched out his hands and sniffed the countless fragrance at the tip of his nose. He felt his mood and relaxed at once.


    "According to the map, we should be on Spring Island now. Starting from here, we should arrive at the center of the kingdom of God soon, and then the last city of the sky."


    I don''t know where to take out a map. Xiao Ba looked at the map, looked at the direction, then looked up at the most eye-catching sign, the edge of the sky, in mid air, a huge Island, like a fairyland, suspended above the kingdom of God.


    "Little starling, where are the eye-catching signs? Do you still need to see the map?" Kemi opened her eyes, put her hands on her waist, looked at Xiao BA with evil interest, and made the latter blush.


    "Sister Xia Li gave it to me before she came." she yawned casually, and Xiao Ba alleviated her embarrassment.


    "However, the kingdom of God is really beautiful. It is worthy of being the most ferocious of the five emperors."


    "You see, those little people and long handed people... Can live here. If only we could live here, we could feel the gentle prestige and warm sunshine..." with extravagant hopes on his face, Kemi yearned.


    "This is impossible. Human beings are the embodiment of evil. They will capture us and enslave us." papagu retorted, unwilling and strong in his heart.


    "Let''s go! Find boss Shiping as soon as possible." put away his mood and Xiaoba told him.


    "But little starling, what if big brother Shiping doesn''t come back." because of the special location of Yuren Island, it''s not very fast to receive external information. Now Kemi and others don''t know Shiping''s situation.


    And soon after they set out from Yuren Island, the top war has just begun. That is to say, the three people don''t know that very Ping was deprived of qiwuhai identity and appeared in Malin Fando.


    However, compared with these three people, Yuren Island knows everything at this time, but it''s too late to contact.


    "Then we can only wait. Now the shipping king gives us Yuren island a month. I hope boss Shiping can come back before this month!" Xiao Ba frowned and clenched his teeth.


    "Damn it, I heard that the Navy and the white bearded pirate group were going to fight, so the king of shipping dared to threaten our Yuren island to open the sedimentary island and let us Yuren catch all kinds of sunken ship materials and minerals for them."


    Kemi was indignant. She was very angry when she thought of things during this period. However, they really couldn''t get any combat effectiveness in the face of a king of the dark world, Yuren island.


    In the past, it was good to have the protection of the white bearded Pirate Group. Some things only happened secretly, but I don''t know why. Some bad guys began to be brazen some time ago and kept catching mermaids for auction.


    Most importantly, I don''t know why. A king of the dark world stared at Yuren island.


    "Doesn''t the shipping King know that our boss Shiping is under the hands of the five emperors?" finally, Kemi couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe there are other reasons! After all, I don''t know how many people are staring at our Yuren island."


    "In short, it''s better to find the boss as soon as possible!" the three were worried, forcibly put away their heavy heart and went towards the ultimate goal.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 550

    Spring Island, close to the four islands of summer, autumn and winter, is the center. It already belongs to the imperial city of the kingdom of God. Of course, it is also the most prosperous area of the kingdom of God.


    As for the fairyland Island suspended above, it is the main area of Xiyang Pirate Group, which is still separated from the imperial city.


    After all, as the empty Island landed here, the headquarters of Xuanye and others moved to the empty Island, and the original Imperial City, as another national capital, was transformed wantonly some time ago. Now it is commercialized. Here, entertainment, food and various measures basically exist.


    For example, the golden emperor, that is, tezolo, has built his gambling city here, but it has become formal. He can''t be as unscrupulous as before. In short, the most fair method is used here.


    Of course, there are countless rich and poor overnight, but even so, some people are greedy here; The only thing that makes Chinese residents angry and anxious is that if someone with a family wants to gamble here, he must sign a family guarantee, that is, he must obtain the consent of his family before he can gamble, and the maximum limit is four tenths of all his family property.


    In other words, people with families come here to gamble. If they lose four tenths of their property, they will be forcibly expelled. This makes some gamblers very angry, but for those families, they are full of gratitude, because they can survive if four tenths of their property lose.


    This has always made the residents of the kingdom of God talk about the Queen''s good every day. Yes, this rule was added by Maggie. As a result, among the women of the kingdom of God, Maggie''s image is taller than Xuan night.


    As for those who have no family, it is also stipulated that they have about 67 / 10 of their family property. You know, after the implementation of this order, countless human, material and financial resources have been wasted. But Xuanye agreed to make the beauty happy.


    In addition to the golden city of tezolo, there are hot springs and bathing.


    Here, there are all kinds of food and fun. Among them, the amusement park built by monkeys is the largest. Every night, it can be said that it is as bright as day and crowded.


    Moreover, these entertainment measures not only brought benefits to the divine economy, but also attracted countless outsiders.


    For example, the Spring Island where flowers bloom all year round and the summer island on the sunny beach... These have attracted many rich people to visit.


    The most important thing is that the kingdom of God is too safe and peaceful. As long as you encounter injustice, you can go to the kingdom of God to deal with it, either for a month or a day.


    It is conceivable that such a project is so huge. In addition to the initial chaos, slowly, with the investment of the kingdom of God, these measures have become more and more perfect.


    Now there are countless people in the kingdom of God.


    Of course, all this is in the light, but in the dark, some darkness still exists. As long as you are caught, no matter who is behind you, there is only one end, that is death.


    Here is the holy land of slaves, because there is no slavery system here; It is also the yearning of the weak and small groups, because it is equal; This is also the treasure house of businessmen, because as long as they teach taxes here, they don''t have to be afraid of being plundered by pirates and can make money at ease.


    Although there are still some imperfections, it is already a paradise compared with other countries. This also leads to more than one million races landing in the kingdom of God every day.


    Moreover, in the waters of the kingdom of God, if any pirate dares to rob the merchant ships that have paid taxes to the kingdom of God, then there will be those in the order of the kingdom of God to attack regardless of the ends of the earth.


    For this matter, the kingdom of God has had countless friction with other forces around it. However, some people who fear the kingdom of God have gnawed their teeth, but those who are not afraid of the kingdom of God still go their own way.


    Until, once again, an unattractive Pirate Group, with a reward of nearly one billion, arrogantly killed, robbed and plundered in the waters of the kingdom of God, thinking that it would be all right as long as it fled to other waters, such as the waters of the other five emperors. As a result, on that day, enilu was just bored, and then it disappeared.


    Of course, this kind of thing can not be cut off, but these events are at least three layers less likely to occur than other sea areas.


    In short, the development of the whole kingdom of God is changing day by day, which is developing in a good direction.


    The new day, the same journey, welcomed the warm sunshine, wearing a light red dress, soft dark green and waist long hair bound by hairpins, Maggie was full of a smile, holding a book in her arms, walking in this busy street.


    "Hello, Queen!" passing by stalls, whether uncles or aunts, or people of other races, looked at Maggie who came out for a walk as usual, smiled and loved her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hello!" she said softly, and Maggie replied one by one.


    "Queen, this is today''s fresh apple. Take it back to those adults!"


    A big man, with a basket of red apples, went to Maggie and handed it to her.


    "Uncle, I took your heart, but this is your labor income. I can''t take it. Besides, I''m not out shopping. Please take it back!"


    Maggie reached out, shook her head and refused.


    "Also, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic. I''m just an ordinary person." Maggie can''t cry or laugh. Every time she comes out, some enthusiastic people will offer all kinds of things, but Maggie never takes them.


    "It''s the same as before! The queen refused again." the people around laughed with kindness. After all, this scene has happened many times.


    But even so, they were not tired. Every time Maggie appeared, she would come forward and take out all kinds of things. Although the queen didn''t accept it, it was their intention.


    "Is the queen going to the park again today to tell stories for those naughty little guys?"


    Someone looked at the book in Maggie''s arms and grinned.


    "Well, I made an appointment with them the day before yesterday." Zhan smiled. Maggie nodded. In her mind, she began to think of those lovely little guys.


    "Queen, if my little bastard is naughty, you can deal with him."


    "And my little bastard."


    "Be careful all the way."


    Ą°.......Ą±


    "Good bye, everyone." waved her hand. Maggie began to disappear at the end of the street in the eyes of everyone.


    "What a gentle queen." seeing Maggie disappear, someone sighed and felt lucky to live here.


    "There is no better queen who is approachable, gentle and kind. I hope the queen will live a long life."


    Maggie can''t hear these exclamations, because at this moment, she has come to the garden. There are many children of different races sitting there and looking around, obviously waiting for something.


    Some people may wonder why Maggie is not afraid of danger when she can walk on the street alone?


    The answer is yes, because Maggie was assassinated not long ago.


    At first, walking on the street, an alien pirate looked at the wrong eye. He even flirted with Maggie. At last, he did not play a trick. He even pulled out his weapon.


    On the spot, some defenders poured out from nowhere and directly forcibly controlled the pirate. Moreover, the surrounding civilians also rushed up and almost trampled the bold pirate to death.


    Finally, the news of the Queen''s assassination spread all over the kingdom of God.


    Well, it''s all chaotic. On that day, countless streets in the kingdom of God were controlled by the army. After five days of abstinence, he ordered to investigate the identity of the pirate.


    Finally, I learned that the pirate had something to do with a pirate group called black lion in the new world. Then, there was no then. On the same day, the world destroyer, one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God, went out and directly wiped out the Pirate Group. The Pirate Group close to and traded with the Pirate Group would rather kill the wrong than let it go.


    Afterwards, someone counted that it was such a small pirate that nearly ten pirate groups in the new world were killed by the kingdom of God, with tens of thousands of people, and the total reward was as high as about 8 billion Bailey.


    If Maggie didn''t stop at last, Waldo and others might be involved. Even many pirate groups didn''t know how to offend the kingdom of God at the moment of death.


    At the time of Maggie''s assassination, Xuanye didn''t know anything, because that day, he was practicing, and he didn''t know until after practicing, but at that time, the matter was over; Otherwise, it may be a bloody storm.


    Therefore, after that, the people who protect Maggie in the dark are all experts. In short, there will be people guarding Maggie in the dark every day.


    In fact, everyone cares about chaos. Even Xuanye doesn''t consider that Maggie is also powerful. After all, the shaving in Maggie''s six styles can be used freely.


    Of course, these are still not safe, so now Maggie goes out with a fire around her.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 551

    Maple leaves rub and fragrance flutters. A natural and beautiful symphony is plain and comfortable under the breeze.


    Under a huge maple tree, in the neat and clean lawn, a group of innocent and romantic children closed their eyes, carefree shook their small heads, and their ears echoed with a gentle and pleasant voice.


    A small story, a magnificent experience, Maggie sat on the ground, opened the books placed between her legs, smiled, looked at the listening children opposite, and explained gently.


    These stories are all told to Maggie at ordinary times, and then recorded by Maggie. Now if you have nothing to do, go down to the empty island to relax.


    This came and went. Somehow, Maggie was in the park and knew this group of children well.


    Maybe Maggie is so gentle and kind that many children like Maggie very much, and Maggie also likes these naughty little guys for some reason.


    Even, whenever Maggie looked at the children, she fantasized that it would be good if she and night had a child, so that she could tell him stories every day.


    Whenever Xuan night goes out, Maggie will come to the park to accompany these children, because being with children can make her body and mind, especially quiet.


    Among them, the most striking thing recently is that whenever Maggie tells a story, there is a flame on her head, always dripping saliva, talking in her sleep and sleeping soundly.


    Needless to say, this guy is Prometheus. Originally, he didn''t want to protect Maggie, but he didn''t have the slightest fire power in the kingdom of God. Therefore, coercion and inducement, every time Maggie appeared, this eye-catching guy would always follow.


    Maybe I was very dissatisfied at the beginning, but after contacting for a period of time, now I drive this guy away and he won''t go.


    Just because in Prometheus'' view, the only kind person in the whole kingdom of God is the queen. If she follows her, she doesn''t have to worry about being beaten and scolded, but will get great concern.


    Now, this guy is completely attached to Maggie, and the enviable life is the envy of Zeus and Napoleon.


    Because compared with Maggie''s master, their master is simply not human. The next day is five days short of practice, practice, and then practice. They are so tired every day that they don''t say a word is a beating.


    This made the two guys extremely unhappy. You know, at first they despised Prometheus, but now they are all the opposite.


    At the thought of this, Prometheus slept very well every day. Now he not only had a sleep bubble and dripped saliva, but also had a beautiful dream.


    That life, can be said to be extremely moist, but also because following Maggie, led to those crazy people, now they don''t dare to bully Prometheus, so he expanded.


    Now, even Caesar, Abu, urki and others dare not provoke it, just because it has the grace of the queen alone.


    But even if this guy is inflated, he doesn''t dare to inflate all his heads, such as ainilu and others. If he is provoked, he will be beaten lightly and seriously. He can''t take care of himself that day. Therefore, now take a closer look. There is still a band aid on his forehead.


    The most amazing thing is that the band aid is still effective. It not only sticks, but also looks very cute.


    I have to say the miracle of the world.


    He snored slightly. Every time he listened to the Queen''s story, Prometheus felt extremely happy, because this period of time was the happiest moment since its birth.


    Maggie, for this fire, in addition to her initial surprise, then spoiled it, because Maggie completely treated this guy as a person, and she was still the kind of person whose IQ remained at that of a child.


    Therefore, she is not as strict with Zeus and Napoleon as enilu and Waldo. She usually indulges Prometheus in delicious and fun. As a result, this guy is now fat, which has extremely attracted intense close attention from Zeus and Napoleon. In fact, she is very envious.


    At the same time, Maggie was accompanied not only by Prometheus, a prospective general, but also by many divine experts in the dark. At least, the whole garden has been surrounded.


    Of course, these people only protect in the dark, there is no restriction and isolation. Otherwise, Maggie will not acquiesce. Although she is uncomfortable, she knows very well that if there is anything wrong with herself, it must be Xuanye who is sad. Therefore, don''t let Xuanye sad. Maggie never cares about these things.


    So no matter what escort pakas arranged, Maggie readily accepted it and never refuted it, which once made pakas breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Little starling, you see, she''s telling stories. Let''s listen to them too!" the quiet atmosphere was broken. Outside the garden, Kemi looked excited because she loved listening to stories since she was a child.


    "Kemi, now we have something important. We can''t... Kemi... Kemi..." before we finished, the person disappeared.


    Little eight and papagu had no choice but to keep up, because Kemi''s obsession with the story was so much that he couldn''t sleep for several days.


    Maggie just raised her eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Although Maggie couldn''t see anything, the defenders around her made an action in an instant. As long as the eccentric man was within two meters of the queen, they would go out with thunder and kill him.


    They don''t care about each other''s identity. Anyone who dares to approach the queen or looks strange will be killed. This is the only iron rule.


    What''s more, the way they walk is also extremely strange. It seems that they are not human. Although they carefully hide it, the disharmony can be seen at a glance for experts.


    One step, two steps, Kemi looked excited and wanted to get closer, because in this way, she could hear better.


    However, just as we approached, suddenly, the whole venue rose in an instant, and a raging fire, like a ferocious devil, was looking at her red, as if she would be burned into slag in the next moment.


    "Human beings, take another step forward and die!"


    Prometheus, who woke up, instantly turned into a flame demon, suspended in front of Maggie and looked dangerously at Kemi and Xiaoba. As for papagu, he had hidden in Kemi''s arms at this time.


    Although Prometheus did not send out the temperature, but look at the posture, extremely fierce, which is completely opposite to the previous peaceful and lovely appearance; Even Maggie was stunned, because she had never seen Xiao Pu so ferocious, which directly startled her.


    Prometheus'' sudden outburst directly frightened Kemi, turned pale and stopped, while Xiao Ba stopped in front of Kemi.


    "Xiao Pu, step back. I can feel that they are not bad people."


    Seeing Kemi''s pale face, Maggie reached out and grabbed Prometheus''s body. Strangely, Maggie also grabbed it. The slender hand not only didn''t have any burns, but also grabbed it without armed color.


    Obviously, Prometheus let it go. Otherwise, with Maggie''s strength, this grasp will directly scald the slender hand.


    "King... Queen loosen... Loosen... Pain... Pain..." pretended to make trouble. Prometheus returned to a pitiful appearance and pretended to be counsellor.


    "You are becoming more and more naughty and pretending." loose Prometheus, Maggie laughed and scolded, while Prometheus smirked. "Queen, can you not call me Xiao Pu? I feel that this name is very unreliable. My strength is very powerful."


    With that, Prometheus also clenched his fist and looked like I was very strong.


    -------------------------


    Finally, the next link is going on, the road of heartache and desperation! Dear Taoist friends, please prepare the soul chicken soup and be careful to be poisoned into the hospital. Next, start the crazy stage.


    I urge all readers, after reading this book, you''d better take a look at other things for self-cultivation. Recently, farmers have seen some dark and violent things, so... Get ready!

 Chapter 552

    "Yes, yes, you''re great."


    She rolled her eyes slightly, and Maggie couldn''t object. After all, she had to give the other party a little confidence.


    After stopping, Maggie looked at Kemi and said softly, "I''m sorry to scare you. In fact, Xiao Pu is very cute. He''s not bad."


    Try to explain that although Maggie is a high-ranking queen of the kingdom of God, her approachable, kind and gentle nature has not changed. As always, like ordinary people, she has always maintained her etiquette.


    I have to say, this is valuable. If you were another woman, it might have expanded at this time.


    "Xiao pu... Xiao pu... Unreliable... I hate this name." Prometheus deeply hated his name, but there was no way. Who called it the queen?


    Even if he was often teased by Zeus and Napoleon, he recognized it.


    "Well, Hello, what can I do for you here? Can I help you?" Maggie waved when she saw that Kemi and Xiao Ba were in a daze.


    However, Maggie didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, the sound directly frightened Kemi and Xiao ba. What did they hear just now? What does that fire call this woman?


    King... Queen? Who dares to use these two words in the kingdom of God? The answer is just around the corner.


    So the woman in front of me is... The wife of the god bird? The queen of the kingdom of God?


    How did she show up here? And look so ordinary?


    Staring at Maggie, Kemi and Xiaoba were completely overturned, because they could not imagine that the woman who looked very gentle in front of them was the most noble existence in the kingdom of God.


    Although they knew that there was a queen in the kingdom of God, in their imagination, they should live on the island of the sky, be rich and dignified, and have a mother in the world. But now it seems that it is not at all. The queen, like the big sister next door, can not give birth to fear and fear.


    Sky island is the name of empty island. Of course, different people call it different.


    For example, some people call where the imperial city is, as well as the city of the sky, the empty Island, the holy land of the kingdom of God, the land of Xiyang, etc. in short, they all mean the same thing.


    "You... You are the queen of the kingdom of God?" he stretched out his hand, and Kami trembled. His eyes were full of dazzling colors.


    "Ha ha, you can call me maggino." smiled and admitted, Maggie said softly.


    "It''s really the queen of the kingdom of God." papagu raised his head from Kemi''s arms, his eyes shining.


    "You... Hello..." very formal. Xiao Ba and Kemi bent over and saluted.


    "Hello!" she also saluted, and Maggie smiled from beginning to end.


    "Little starling, since she is the queen, we can ask her about the whereabouts of boss Ping." Kami was very excited and grabbed little eight''s wide sleeve.


    "Yes!" papagu jumped up and nodded.


    "What are you looking for, Mr. Ping?" Maggie interrupted when she heard Kemi''s words.


    "Well, we come from Yuren island..."


    "Kemi." however, before Kemi finished, papagu stopped it. After all, people are dangerous. Even if the other party is the queen of the kingdom of God, they must be wary.


    "Papagu, it''s all right. I heard boss Shiping say that the queen of the kingdom of God is very gentle." Xiao Ba scratched his head and recalled the scene when boss Shiping returned to Yuren island.


    "However, human beings are the most evil..." papagu asked what else to say, but Prometheus interrupted. "Hey! What are you that dare to slander the queen? Believe it or not, I''ll bake you into pancakes!"


    When threatened, papagu shrunk his neck. He could clearly see that the fire was not easy to provoke.


    "Xiao Pu, don''t be so fierce." Maggie was a little angry.


    "Ah!" he said, as if wronged. Prometheus shut up, but his big eyes stared at papagu fiercely.


    "You come from Yuren Island, that..." Maggie has seen very flat, and she knows that other body very well. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Well... Can we trust you?" Kami clenched her teeth and looked at Maggie hesitantly.


    "Of course." although I don''t know why the girl is so vigilant, Maggie can feel that the girl is not that kind of ferocious person. On the contrary, her heart is still very pure.


    "Kemi, do you want to..." papagu wants to stop it.


    "Little starling, I believe you, big brother Shiping and the big sister." with that, without hesitation, Kemi took off the broad and thick clothes shrouded outside, revealing the peach fish tail.


    At the same time, Xiao Ba also opened his coat and revealed six strong Octopus arms.


    Mermaid, mermaid, Maggie came up with this idea from the moment Kemi showed her real body.


    Around, some children all looked curiously at the two different races.


    "That... The queen, my name is Kemi, is a kissing Mermaid. That''s little starling. He''s an octopus man. This is papagu. He''s a starfish. We''re from Mermaid island. We''re looking for big brother Shiping."


    Summon up courage and Kami looks at Maggie seriously.


    "How beautiful." looking at Kemi''s full picture, Maggie''s eyes were full of excitement, because she had long wanted to see the legendary Mermaid island. Unexpectedly, she would see the legendary Mermaid today.


    "You... You won''t catch Kemi and go to the auction!" at this time, papagu was frightened and looked at Maggie with vigilance.


    "Ah... Sorry, it''s the first time I''ve seen a mermaid. I''m a little rude. Don''t worry! I''ll take you to Mr. Shi Ping... But..."


    In a trance, Maggie promised Kemi, but in the end, she wanted to talk and stop.


    "Do you want to go back?" papagu was very angry.


    "You ugly thing, if you dare to talk to the queen like that again, I''ll burn you." Prometheus could not see papagu''s arrogance for a long time. He thought, what are you? You dare to talk to the queen like this for a long time.


    "Xiao PU." her tone was slightly heavier, and Maggie was a little angry.


    "Well!" Prometheus, wronged, curled his lips.


    "I don''t want to go back, that''s because I went to save Mr. Shi Ping. Now, I haven''t come back!" Maggie explained.


    "What do you mean to save boss Shiping?" Kami was worried.


    "Well, I heard that Shiping was deprived of qiwuhai by the Navy and was put in the world''s No. 1 prison, so I set out to save Mr. Shiping some time ago. Don''t worry, Mr. Shiping will be rescued if the night is very fierce." in fact, Maggie is also worried. Although there are some things that kalifa and others secretly hide from Maggie, But Maggie, who is extremely smart, can still understand something from some discussions on the street.


    For example, the destruction of cake island and the setting of the sun on marinfando this time, karifa and others did not show Maggie because they were afraid of a quarrel between the queen and the boss. After all, Maggie''s kind character is well known in the kingdom of God.


    So, whoever can hide, hide.


    Maggie is not the kind of person who is greedy for power, so she never asks about some things. This also leads to that although Maggie has a high status in the kingdom of God, she knows nothing about the operation of the kingdom of God.


    Fortunately, Maggie''s kind and peaceful character makes the whole Xiyang pirate group respect her. No matter what Maggie seriously says, kalifa and others will meet her.


    It can be said that although Maggie doesn''t have any practical power, her power in the kingdom of God is the highest. Even people like enilu and Lucci respect Maggie. As long as Maggie has any orders, they will seriously complete them.


    It is said that men conquer the world with strength, while women conquer men and conquer the world. This sentence is quoted here, which is not suitable.


    Because their queen conquered their boss and thus the world.


    Therefore, never underestimate women, because they can easily conquer the world at a specific time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Make a transition first to avoid aesthetic fatigue caused by constant fighting, and farmers also need to slow down!

 Chapter 553

    Hearing Maggie''s explanation, Kemi''s three faces were a little worried. After all, it was the first prison in the world.


    Her face was lonely. Maybe she was aware of the mood of the three people. Maggie was also worried about Xuanye. After all, no matter how strong Xuanye was, she was worried. It was not about strength, it was just a simple worry.


    "Since you are looking for Mr. Shi Ping, then follow me to the empty island! I believe they will come back soon."


    Getting rid of the worry in her heart, Maggie looked at the three watching Kemi and said softly.


    "That''s troublesome for the queen." salute respectfully. Xiao Ba doesn''t dare to neglect it. After all, the other party is the queen of the kingdom of God. Even if the king nipton of Yuren Island sees it, he may have to salute.


    "Then I''ll take you around the kingdom of God!" she was very enthusiastic. Maggie planned to do her best as a host. In fact, she still wanted to know what the legendary Yuren island looked like.


    "Well." the three nodded. Now they had no other way but to wait for the return of the god bird.


    "I''m sorry, little guys. Now I''m going to entertain the distinguished guests of the kingdom of God. Will you come back tomorrow to tell you a story?" seeing Kemi''s promise, Maggie quickly bent over and put her hands together, praying to the children of all kinds of races around her.


    Seeing Maggie''s action directly made Kemi three refresh their world outlook. I guess they won''t meet the fake queen of the kingdom of God!


    "Goodbye, Queen! Be careful all the way."


    Paradoxically, although these children were reluctant, they nodded magnanimously. Everyone seemed to be trying to be a little adult.


    Because mom and dad often teach them that as the queen of the kingdom of God, they are very busy. It is a great gift for the queen to spare some time to tell stories for you guys every day. Therefore, we should not make mischief and make the queen angry. We must respect and cherish the queen.


    Because of the queen, we can live happily here. If the queen gets angry or falls ill, the whole kingdom of God will be sad. Therefore, everyone should be sensible and not tired to the queen.


    In each child''s mind, they all recalled their parents'' instructions. Therefore, they all waved to Maggie very wisely, and then left the surrounding area. Obviously, they went to other places to play.


    "OK, let''s go!" seeing the children playing with each other, Maggie stood up, breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Kemi with a smile.


    They left the park and went to the bustling streets. Each scene attracted Kemi and others, because these were too novel for them to see in Yuren island.


    The most important thing is that Kemi and others are not hiding their identity, but walking in the street with their real bodies. But strangely, apart from attracting strange eyes, they have never seen the greed and cruelty in the past.


    Because the residents here are just curious and have no negative eyes such as possessiveness, which makes Kemi and others very relaxed.


    "It''s so beautiful here." with ice cream in her hand, Kemi looked around and liked it more and more. She really wanted to stay here all the time.


    There is no discrimination here, because the people living here are all kinds of races, and everyone lives here peacefully.


    Happy play, for a time, Kemi and others completely forgot their previous worries. On this day, they went to Spring Island and felt the warm spring flowers there; I have also been to summer island and felt the sunny and golden beach; I have also been to autumn island and felt the autumn yellow maple leaves; There is also winter Island, covered with snow


    The sea area of the kingdom of God, the vast territory, suddenly, a fire turned into a rainbow, leaving a common tail feather, which appeared on the edge of the mainland of the kingdom of God in the blink of an eye.


    àŠ


    The shrill and loud name greeted the first ray of dawn. A huge divine beauty giant bird swept over the main land of China and flew to the imperial city.


    "Welcome the king back home."


    Empty Island, at the first moment of the sound, countless soldiers in shining armor knelt on one knee and looked at the unparalleled figure returning from the air.


    To be honest, Xuanye doesn''t like this kind of pomp, but as the king of the kingdom of God, he must have some necessary things, because here is a country.


    "Get back!" he stood on the crown of the divine bird without expression. Xuanye gave an order. Then the giant bird shifted its direction and landed in the back garden of the imperial city on the empty island.


    "Ah... It''s finally here, kalifa... Kalifa... Quickly prepare me a dozen bananas and peach juice." before it arrived, the monkey''s broken voice woke up the whole back garden.


    "Shit, keep your voice down." Xiliu took out his ears and was startled.


    "Finally come back." the granulated sugar was so excited that he jumped off the god bird that had not disappeared and ran happily in the garden. After all, she suffered too much at that time.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    As soon as Xuanye and other talents landed, pakas and others appeared around.


    "Everything is all right!" looking at the unchanged figure around, Xuan night said.


    "Everything is fine," PACUs smiled and nodded.


    "Night, you''re back." Maggie came forward with a smile on her face. If it weren''t for the large number of people here, she might have couldn''t help holding it.


    Maggie may be shy, but Xuanye won''t. She directly hugged Maggie and turned around. The frozen expression on her face finally melted and smiled.


    "I''m back!"


    "Just come back!" Maggie blushed and buried her feverish face in Xuanye''s arms in the midst of many jokes.


    "Shiping boss." at this time, the three Kemi, who had been in the kingdom of God for a short time, were excited when they saw Shiping on one side. They finally waited.


    "Kemi? Xiaoba? Papagu? How could you be here." he looked at the three people in doubt and frowned.


    "Boss Shiping, we''re here for help. Now Yuren island is threatened." Kami looked red and almost cried.


    Around, tezolo and others also looked around.


    "Sit down and talk!" kalifa, Ian and others brought a lot of drinks and snacks, indicating that the three of Kemi should not be too nervous.


    "These three little guys are from Yuren island?" fooling around, the monkey chewed a peach and looked curiously at the fish tail of Kemi''s lower body.


    "Brother monkey, you don''t know. I heard Kemi say that Yuren island is beautiful." she pretended to exaggerate, and Perona''s eyes were filled with stars.


    "Cut, how beautiful it can be." dismissing, the monkey was not interested.


    "In other words, isn''t Yuren Island sheltered by white beard? Who dares to challenge white beard?" ulkie scratched his head. As a supernova, he still inquired about something.


    "Kami, speak slowly." very flat face is very ugly. You know, Yuren island is his hometown, and he will never allow anyone to destroy it.


    At first, in order to protect Yuren Island, he dared to fight with the boss. Now, as a member of the kingdom of God, he is even more afraid of anyone. Now he is not the same as before. Behind him is the kingdom of God.


    "Little Mermaid, tell me, who dares to bully Yuren island? Isn''t this death? It''s so hard that I don''t know what''s flat? Ainilu sat on the table with his legs crossed and his words were very light.


    He hasn''t appeared for a long time. He''s already suffocated. What''s going on? He''s the vice captain of Xiyang pirate regiment.


    "Boss ainilu, you''re wrong. You should understand it this way. Even Ping is our partner. Then Yuren island is our partner''s hometown. If you dare to provoke Yuren Island, you''ll provoke our kingdom of God and kill him!" Becky said. In his mood, he patted the table and startled Luo and others.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 554

    "Becky''s right. Merman island has long been set by our kingdom of God. Little mermaid, you dare say that I Waldo will decide for you."


    "Kami, you say it!" seeing everyone''s support, Shi Ping nodded to Kami, who was a little afraid.


    "Well, the emperor of the dark world, shipping king Ą€ deep current Ą€ yumit, some time ago, focused on the sedimentary island of our Mermaid island and asked us to hand in the mermaid on time. Otherwise, he would block our Mermaid island; because of his huge power, we MERMAID ISLAND bought fewer and fewer materials from the outside..."


    "And... And... The sea king wants us to surrender to him, or we will destroy Yuren island."


    At last, Kemi looked angry.


    "Wait, what is the sea king?"


    ***


    "Brother monkey, didn''t I say it last time!" with a helpless face, kalifa was convinced.


    "Yes?" very confused, the monkey scratched his head.


    "The sea king, like the queen of joy, is one of the six kings who dominate the darkness of the new world." Ian clearly remembers what sister kalifa said last time.


    "Cut, I can''t remember." I thought hard and wasted countless brain cells, but I still can''t remember. The monkey left it behind impatiently on the spot.


    As like as two peas, Maggie, the queen of joy, sat together with her eyes, and remembered the woman who was exactly the same as the peach rabbit.


    Now, the woman is a mystery. She was not found when she destroyed bigom. Although Xuanye ordered to go down to find the woman''s whereabouts, there is no good news so far.


    As for the shipping king, there are other kings. To be honest, Xuan night has no image.


    "The dark king who dominates the new world is interesting!" although others are interested, they all despise it.


    "It is said that the six kings were originally associated with bigom, but since the boss destroyed bigom, they have kept a low profile and tried not to provoke our kingdom in some cooperation, but this time..."


    Kalifa held the gold wire glasses on the bridge of her nose and smiled.


    "It seems that those guys guessed that white beard might die in the hands of the Navy, so they boldly moved Yuren island."


    "Oh, I''m afraid of white beard and our kingdom. It seems that these guys are expanding!"


    Seven words and two words, all of them were interested in the matter.


    "Boss." after listening to Kemi''s explanation, very flat looked at Xuan night in a hurry.


    ***


    "Those of you who are interested will solve it!"


    After waving his hand, Xuanye couldn''t afford to take an interest in it at all, because a king didn''t deserve it. If the other party was the emperor, it would be almost the same.


    "Thank you, boss." with Xuanye''s words, he was relieved, because it means that the boss is willing to let him use the power of the kingdom of God.


    As long as there is the awe of the kingdom of God, the so-called forces and contacts of the sea king are slag. I believe that many people will not risk offending the five emperors to help a king, and the five emperors are still the most cruel and ferocious god bird among them.


    So far, who has offended the kingdom of God? Even the destruction of the family is light and the death of the people is more serious. We should directly destroy the island. Think about this inhuman means. No matter who it is, we should weigh it.


    "This time, are you going to Mermaid island!" suddenly, Maggie next to her spoke, looked forward and looked very flat.


    "Maggie, do you want to go to Yuren island?" Xuan night guessed at Maggie''s look.


    "Well, I want to see the legendary Yuren island. It''s said that it''s beautiful." Maggie nodded her head in anticipation, revealing her longing in her eyes.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to Yuren island." without thinking about it, Xuan night directly agreed.


    "This time, you don''t have to accompany me. You can have a rest at home! You should be a little tired when you go out this time." the Ling wrinkle on the forehead of fupingxuan night hurt Maggie.


    All along, Xuan night has been fighting for a long time. She hasn''t rested for a long time. Even if her body suffers, her spirit must be very tired. So this time, Maggie doesn''t plan to travel with Xuan night.


    "But..."


    "OK, don''t worry if they protect me." Maggie shook her head and directly stopped what Xuanye wanted to say next.


    Seeing Maggie so serious, Xuan Ye nodded, which was the default.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that I need to go out myself?" he stood up and shook his golden tail. The monkey pouted a banana, as if it were me.


    "This time, you also have a rest at home. Not only you, but also Xiliu and Lucci. This time you go out with Xuan night. You are very tired. I can feel it."


    Before the monkey pretended to force, Maggie made a direct arrangement that she couldn''t refuse.


    "Ah..." the monkey stood with his ears on the spot and lost his spirit.


    Indeed, Maggie is right. This time Xuanye and others are a little tired and need a good rest.


    "I''m going, I''m going." in a cheerful voice, Perona raised her small hand and was deeply afraid of being left behind.


    "And me, I haven''t been out for a long time."


    For a time, there was a direct quarrel. Everyone wanted to go out. After all, it''s a little boring recently.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, old rules, stone, scissors and paper." finally, the quarrel was really inseparable. I had no choice but to use the last resort.


    Excluding Xuanye, Lucci, monkey, Xiliu, granulated sugar, as well as pakas and kalifa who occupy the operation of the kingdom of God, there are few people left.


    For example, Ulysses, Luo, Caesar and others are not those who like excitement.


    If there is a strong enemy, enilu will definitely join in the fun, but this time, he is not interested at all. Life is really lonely like snow.


    Therefore, after more than half a day''s screening, there is Waldo. This time, for Maggie''s reason, there must be one Tianjie, followed by tezolo, foxy, Becky, Ian, Shiping, Perona and Absalom. This cosmetic surgery is strong enough.


    In addition, add a fire.


    Even, if it weren''t for Maggie, Waldo and others might not want to go out, because it''s too expensive to rely on a shipping king.


    As for others, it''s all about having fun.


    "Now that the number of people has been solved, let''s simply talk about the kingdom of God! Kalifa, you come first."


    Daily report, Xuan night looked at kalifa.


    "Boss, since you ordered the end of the war with kaiduo..."


    What Khalifa reported was nothing unusual. It was all trivial matters of the kingdom of God, such as the previous plans


    Pakas reported that there was no surprise, that is, the expansion of some armies, such as the army composed of six styles, swordsman, demon fruit, artificial demon fruit, technology and so on


    Finally, when it was Caesar''s turn, the guy was extremely proud!


    "Whew, Lolo... Boss, I''ve almost cracked the weapon demon fruit. I believe that before long, an ordinary person with a demon weapon can also soar his combat power."


    "The devil weapon you said is the monkey?" Xuan night pointed to the divine armor worn by the monkey.


    "Yes, but these demon weapons are not from the Superman department, but from the animal department. After all, there are still loopholes in the Superman department, and I can''t help it at present." there was some embarrassment. Caesar opened the topic unnaturally on his face, and then he was proud to say, "however, I have understood the principle of the demon weapons from the animal department. As long as you give me a period of time, I can thoroughly study them."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 555

    "Well, Caesar, you have made great achievements again." he was very happy. Xuan night was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t kill this guy at the beginning.


    "Lao Tzu is the world''s first scientist." raising his chest, Caesar looked like Lao Tzu.


    Rare, Xuan night let Caesar show off, because he has that capital.


    With Caesar''s invention, the strength of the kingdom of God has reached a new level.


    After solving the last thing, Xuanye stood up and wanted to leave with Maggie. However, when she left, Xuanye seemed to think of something and looked at it in a very flat voice "You go to Yuren island tomorrow and ask nipton. If Yuren island is willing to put the flag of the kingdom of God, then Yuren island will be a subordinate of the kingdom of God in the future, but remember, this time; if nipton is not willing to be protected by the kingdom of God, there will be no more chance in the future. It''s very flat. This is the chance I give you. Take it by yourself!"


    With that, without waiting for a very flat answer, Xuanye directly led Maggie away from the back garden. Obviously, he was going to go to the world of two.


    Looking at the back of Xuan Ye''s departure, he shook his fist and was excited on his face.


    In fact, at the moment when he was locked up in the propulsion City, Shi Ping had completely figured it out. He knew that white beard was getting older and older, and he was powerless to protect Yuren island. Moreover, after this Malin Fando incident, Shi Ping knew very well that white beard might not have been for a few years.


    Therefore, in the prison, Shi Ping plans to ask the boss to protect Yuren island after coming out this time. Although the probability is not great, Shi Ping still wants to fight for it. Unexpectedly, suddenly, the boss took the initiative to say.


    You know, now the kingdom of God is booming; I don''t know how many races live here, and everything here pays attention to order, peace and equality. If the residents of Yuren island can live in the kingdom of God, it will be every mermaid''s dream.


    It can also realize the goals of the past generations of Fishman sages, which is the greatest gift for Fishman island.


    Think about the kind of personal experience of the sun bathing, breathing the fragrant and delicious air... These are the dreams of Yuren island.


    Although in this way, Yuren island is a little ungrateful, but this is the reality. Even strictly speaking, in the past, the shelter of Yuren island was traded with the white beard Pirate Group.


    White beard protects Yuren Island, and Yuren island provides some treasures and other things to the white beard Pirate Group every year. This is a transaction between the two sides. If you pay, you will have shelter.


    But anyway, Yuren island has received the grace of white beard. Therefore, if Yuren Island accepts the shelter of the kingdom of God, Yuren island will be a little ungrateful.


    However, there is no other way. In this morbid world, the reality is so cruel. There are thousands of lives on the whole Yuren island. It is impossible to lose life and home in order to repay Bai beard''s kindness.


    What''s more, the two sides take the transaction as the premise. Strictly speaking, the kindness is not as big as expected.


    Therefore, after very excited, he still apologized to the white bearded Pirate Group. However, for the sake of Yuren Island, he must make the most rational behavior.


    Just because the boss said that there is only one chance for Yuren Island, and this time, I still look at my face. To tell the truth, Yuren island is just a burden for the present kingdom of God.


    This point is very clear. Without hesitation, Xuan night can say this sentence, which is his pity for Yuren island.


    "Sorry!" he silently apologized. Shiping has made up his mind. This time, he must convince the king that he must make a choice for Yuren island.


    "Boss Shiping, what did the Heavenly God Bird say just now? Would you like to protect our Yuren island?" Kemi was a little excited and grabbed Shiping''s hand with a long face.


    "I heard you right!" Xiaoba and papagu were also surprised. Although tianshenniao and Yuren island still have hatred, their status has been different now, because they are not qualified to compare with the kingdom of God.


    Before the survival of the race, the previous grievances were not important at all. After all, with white beard getting older and older, the safety of Yuren island has become more and more dangerous.


    In any case, Yuren island has to make a choice. It''s just a matter of time. As long as white beard dies, Yuren island must choose its backer again.


    For the excitement of Kemi and others, he nodded calmly. "Yes, the boss agreed. As long as we convince the king, Yuren island will be protected by the kingdom of God. At that time, no one dares to bully us."


    Sonorous and powerful, very flat, deeply aware of the great power of the kingdom of God, as long as there is the protection of the kingdom of God, any dark king, any big pirate and any slave group are rubbish.


    "Does that mean that we can live in the kingdom of God?" Kami forgot herself. As soon as she set foot in the kingdom of God, she deeply fell in love with it. She hoped that she could live here. Although this extravagant hope was difficult to realize, she blurted out.


    "Your name is Kemi! Don''t worry about what you said. As long as the mermaid island is willing to accept the shelter of the kingdom of God, you mermaids can go out of the deep sea and live here, and don''t worry about safety, because there are countless races living in the kingdom of God. Here, it is equal and peaceful." kalifa smiled.


    "Really? Can we go out of the deep sea? Can we enjoy the sunshine..." incoherently, Kemi''s face turned red and excited, and she had some difficulty breathing.


    You know, going out of the deep sea is the dream of the whole Yuren island. However, the outside world has always been too dangerous. For hundreds of years, they can only shrink in Yuren Island, and it is not safe in Yuren island. Even under the shelter of the world''s strongest men, they dare not leave Yuren island.


    But now, the sky, the sun and white clouds are readily available.


    "Yes!" he was very sure of this. He had always seen the changes in the kingdom of God, so this was a great opportunity.


    "I haven''t been to MERMAID ISLAND yet? I don''t know if the Mermaids there are like Kemi. I like mature!" Becky swallowed her saliva and there was a light in her eyes.


    "Mature? I prefer enchanting." foxy smiled and pursed his lips.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Cut, it''s superfluous. You can only watch, not try, waste." looking at the fish tail of Kemi''s lower body, someone also tilted his mouth.


    People, with black lines on their faces, did not refute, because they did not know that mermaids can do that kind of thing, but there is an age limit.


    "Well, you can have a good rest tonight! Start again tomorrow. Remember, be sure to protect the queen." finally, kalifa looked dignified and told several people on this trip to Mermaid island.


    "Don''t worry, sister kalifa, we promise the queen won''t lose a penny." Fox West and Becky clapped their chest quickly.


    "Waldo, pay attention to everything." kalifa directly ignored the promises of faulkxi and Becky, but solemnly told Waldo, because Waldo''s strength is the strongest among the people on this trip. "


    "Don''t worry! I know what to do!" Waldo nodded cautiously.


    Seeing Waldo''s promise, kalifa looked at very flat again.


    "Very flat, you need to know that if the queen has any loss, the boss will certainly destroy Yuren island. This time is your opportunity and your danger. You must not take it lightly. Everything has been given priority to the queen."


    "Lord kalifa, don''t worry, we Fishman Island, live or die with the queen."


    Every word, he knew the importance of the queen. Even if he died, the queen must be safe.


    "All right! If you want to rest, go to rest, and if you want to play, go to play! I''ll deal with things." with that, kalifa turned around, stepped on high heels and left.


    "Hey! I can''t sleep so early. Let''s go to the empty island to play!" the monkey was the first to speak.


    "Monkey, let''s go to the golden city tonight. Yesterday, it seems that someone won a demon fruit, and we''ll bet too!" Becky''s eyes lit up.


    "Go!" without a word, the monkey left, but when the monkey left, everyone around felt as if his body was cold.


    At the next moment, everyone came back to God and yelled!


    "Dead monkey, dare to follow my money."


    "Abu, come on, let''s go to the bath center for massage. By the way, hey hey..." with a cheap smile on his face, fox West grabbed Abu sarom, and the two showed an indescribable laughter.


    "Coyote, pig, bah!" a woman looked at the two bastards.


    "Sugar, Perona, let''s go to snack street!"


    "Sister Ian, let''s go!"


    Ą°........Ą±


    In an instant, the whole back garden was directly quiet, and the life of the kingdom of God began officially.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 556

    The second day, early in the morning, when the first ray of sunshine sprinkled lightly, the whole vast kingdom of God woke up.


    At the mouth of the coast, countless troops are controlled here. Led by the leader, Xuan night is gentle with Maggie''s long hair and reluctant to give up in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself!" looking at the scene of Xuanye''s love affair, Maggie was sweet and couldn''t help but stretch her finger and point Xuanye''s wrinkled forehead. "Don''t be so serious, you see, she''s not handsome."


    "Or I''ll go with you!"


    Although there is no problem with this trip, Xuanye is still a little worried.


    "Don''t you want to practice? Don''t worry! It''s okay!" Maggie rolled her eyes.


    "Enilu, you too."


    Finally, she couldn''t help Maggie''s eyes. In order to ensure Maggie''s safety, Xuan night looked directly at Aini Road, who was doing nothing.


    "Ah... Isn''t there Valdo and no strong enemy? It''s a waste of time." ainilu is very reluctant. After all, it''s better to find trouble with the five emperors to accompany the queen to Yuren island.


    "I don''t want any accident!" her eyes were very calm. Xuan night looked at Aini road and couldn''t refuse!


    "OK... Ok..." helpless, enilu shrugged. The big deal was to travel.


    With Xuanye''s temporary order, another person was added to the group. In this regard, the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God, there were two heavenly precepts.


    This cosmetic surgery is huge.


    "Remember, the Queen''s safety is the first position!" finally, Xuan night''s voice was a little cold and told everyone!


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will protect the queen!" Fox and others said seriously.


    "That''s it!" he hugged Maggie again. After Xuanye loosened, he watched Maggie wave her hands and walk on the destruction number.


    Yes, this trip directly used the destroyer! After all, the destroyer still has a destroyer gun.


    "Night, you go back! I''ll take good care of myself!" standing on the coated extinction, Maggie couldn''t help waving her hand when she saw that Xuan night was still on the shore.


    The sea water rolled slowly. In Xuanye''s eyes, the golden annihilation began to sink.


    "Boss, let''s go back!" kalifa stood behind him, looked at Xuan night with a reluctant face and shook his head.


    "En." turned around, Xuan night put away his mind, followed kalifa and returned to the empty island.


    "Kalifa, I''ll leave the kingdom of God to you. If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me." Xuan yeshen said, thought for a while, and told kalifa that since he had promised that Longhe Hongfa wouldn''t do kaiduo within three years, he would take advantage of this time to study how to break kaiduo''s independent protection.


    In fact, the biggest reason why Xuanye can agree to the conditions of long he Hongfa is because of kaiduo''s independent protection, because now he really has no ability to break kaiduo''s independent protection.


    I have to say, Kato is really tricky.


    "I see, boss." kalifa stood behind him and nodded.


    "In addition, ask the lazy monkey to practice well. As for Lucci and Xiliu, you don''t have to." maybe he remembered something, Xuan''s face was dark at night.


    "I see!" he covered his mouth and smiled. Kalifa obviously recalled the angry expression of brother monkey.


    "That''s it! In addition, if the queen is in any danger, tell me at the first time!" finally, Xuan night was still worried and gave a special order.


    "Yes!"


    "Then you go and be busy! It''s hard." after that, before kalifa could answer, Xuan night rose directly and disappeared.


    ---------------


    The sea is magnificent, quiet, water waves and colorful.


    The destroyer sank to the bottom of the sea, and the beautiful scenery came into sight.


    "Wow! How beautiful!" the first time she went to the sea, Perona ran happily on the deck. She looked here and there. She looked like a village girl entering the city.


    "Wow, what kind of fish is that! It''s so big!"


    Those who have not gone to the sea have gorgeous eyes and are full of shock.


    Even Maggie is the same. With Perona, look where, look here, the mood is very high.


    "Queen, Perona! Mermaid island is more beautiful!" Ian, who has been to MERMAID ISLAND several times, followed them and smiled.


    "Cut! I haven''t seen the world." enilu sat on the railing, looked at the three ignorant women, and pulled his face long, because he was reluctant to do this waste of time.


    "I have to say, the scenery at the bottom of the sea really has a beautiful charm!" tezolo nodded in agreement as he looked at the scenery outside the ship.


    "So, will this film break?" he was worried. Abu looked at the giant swimming by and swallowed his saliva.


    "Abu, you''re too timid. You can''t do it. You have to practice!" Fox and Becky looked at each other and smiled. They put Abu on the frame and pressed him in the sea.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    Struggling violently, Abu was frightened by the sudden prank.


    "Foxy, Becky, what are you doing? Let go of Abu!" Maggie, who was talking about the underwater scenery enthusiastically, saw the noise here, her face changed on the spot and scolded her very ugly.


    Hearing Maggie''s unhappy voice, fox West and Becky trembled and smiled, and hurriedly pulled the embarrassed Abu back.


    "Cough... Cough..." his face was pale and Abu looked frightened. He hurried behind Maggie and didn''t recover.


    "Foxy, Becky, don''t you know it''s very dangerous? What if something happens!" was very strict. They didn''t expect the queen to be so angry. They all shrunk their necks.


    Without refutation, foxy and Becky bowed their heads and directly admitted their mistakes.


    Seeing that they admitted their mistakes, Maggie couldn''t blame herself. She turned directly and comforted Abu who gradually recovered. "Are you okay? They''re just pranks. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Queen, I''m fine!" smiled. Abu shook his head and warmed his heart.


    Ah... The queen is so gentle!


    "Queen, I''m all right. Don''t worry about me!" Abu shook his head and motioned Maggie to leave her alone.


    "Well." seeing that Abu was all right, Maggie turned her head and looked at foxy and Becky with hatred. Then she went to one side.


    Maybe these things are small things for FOXY and others, but for Maggie, it''s a big thing. After all, Abu was very painful just now, so it''s not difficult to understand that Maggie would be angry.


    "Hoo..." seeing the queen go away, foxy and Becky touched the cold sweat. They didn''t expect that it was just a prank, which would make the queen angry. Not to mention, the queen is usually very gentle, which is more terrible than the boss.


    This was the first time they saw the queen angry. Although it was only a little angry, it was completely different from usual. The impact it brought was even more shocking.


    After all, when a person''s character is fixed in people''s hearts, it is suddenly the opposite. For a time, it is still difficult to get used to it.


    "Wow... What kind of fish is that? Let''s catch it and roast it!" there were three abnormal people on board, such as Prometheus, Napoleon and Zeus.


    Yes, these three little guys also got on the ship. After all, their owners got on the ship. They can''t stay in the kingdom of God. I''ve been with my master for a long time. At least I''ve found out my temper. If I stay in the kingdom of God, what if I accidentally provoke the Madman of the divine bird?


    This is the right way to travel and stay away from madmen.


    With these three sometimes naive, mentally retarded and silly unidentified creatures, there is no doubt that this trip will not be very lonely.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 557

    Merman island.


    Colorful, 10000 meters under the sea, there is a huge island. It is beautiful under the sun transmitted by the huge mangroves. It is simply the dream capital in the fairyland.


    Today, the originally peaceful and beautiful Yuren island was broken by sudden news.


    All streets are decorated with lanterns, whether fish or Mermaid, today they are wearing sexy new clothes, and look extremely dignified, or afraid!


    Because last night, a message came from the palace, which made the whole Yuren island like a great enemy and had to be careful.


    The most noble etiquette, countless streets are cleaned neatly, and from early on, the soldiers of Yuren Island, wearing armor, stood on both sides of each street to maintain law and order.


    This action predicts that Yuren island will welcome a distinguished person. You know, even Tianlong people, Yuren island has not used this etiquette.


    Therefore, some outsiders, seeing such a grand Yuren Island, are guessing what happened, which makes Yuren island so extravagant and wasteful.


    The dragon palace city has gathered all the people with the right to speak on the Yuren island since a long time ago, such as some ministers, highly capable Yuren and so on.


    "King, is the message sent back by Shi Ping accurate? Will the queen of the kingdom of God come to our Yuren island?"


    Above the hall, the right minister had a dignified expression.


    "I talked last night. Shi Ping did say that the queen of the kingdom of God would come to our Yuren island and be escorted by the world destroyer, one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom." sitting on the throne, nipton also nodded with a serious face and affirmation.


    "It seems that Kemi and Xiaoba have met very peacefully." meanwhile, Charley also made a noise, because she was also summoned by nipton.


    "The kingdom of God? Does that mean sister Ian will also come?" not far from nipton, a huge beautiful mermaid with big eyes, blinking, very cute.


    "White star, don''t disturb my father''s discussion." next to him, the great prince shark star shook his head at white star. After all, it''s a big deal to be infected with the kingdom of God, no matter how big or small.


    "Oh!" tooted his mouth, and Bai Xing didn''t speak.


    "King, I don''t know what happened to our Mermaid island this time?" another minister thought. Now as soon as they think of the Heavenly God Bird, they feel the world is dark.


    They don''t want the Yuren island to be destroyed like dresrosa and all nations.


    "We were threatened by the sea king. Kami has explained to very flat, and the God King and the God Bird know it. Therefore, for very flat face, he gave us a choice on Yuren island!"


    Relieved, nipton was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what the choice is!" asked a minister.


    "Become a subsidiary of the kingdom of God, be sheltered by the kingdom of God, and there is only one chance." nipton seriously stretched out his fingers and spoke cautiously.


    The hall was quiet and everyone was thinking.


    "However, our Yuren island is still sheltered by white beard. Moreover, in the war of marinfando, the white beard pirate regiment won. We..."


    Right minister is very embarrassed. After all, facing the anger of the world''s strongest men, even the navy can''t bear it, not to mention their Yuren island.


    "However, the other party is the god bird, and is the culprit who destroyed dresaros and all nations."


    "Do we accept it or not? After all, white beard is old now... And we are threatened by the sea king..."


    "We fish man island can''t be ungrateful..."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the whole meeting directly debated.


    "Charley, how was your divination last night!" seeing the debate below, nipton had a headache. Therefore, he looked at Charley, who was silent and frowned and meditated alone.


    "Don''t see anything!" hearing nipton''s inquiry, Charley recovered and shook her head.


    "That''s right!" nipton was a little disappointed, and the quarrel of ministers also made nipton a little upset.


    "All right, stop arguing."


    The whole hall was quiet and everyone looked at nipton.


    "We can''t solve this matter. According to what He Ping said, the Heavenly God Bird only gave us a chance on Yuren island. Therefore, we must choose carefully. In front of the life and death of Yuren Island, we must put aside everything and have a good discussion!"


    There was no sense of joking. Nipton looked serious and dignified as never before.


    "It''s about the survival of our Yuren island. I think the subjects of Yuren island need to know!" the right minister clenched his teeth, looked at nipton and said his own thoughts.


    "I agree, it''s about the future of our Yuren island. It''s necessary for the subjects to choose by themselves!"


    More and more people agree, stand up!


    "In that case, tell the people of Yuren island! According to the route, the queen of God will arrive at Yuren island in two days. During this time, you must clean up the unnecessary danger. If something happens to the queen of God on Yuren Island, we can''t bear the consequences!"


    "Moreover, Yuren island must maintain the highest etiquette to meet the queen of the kingdom of God, and there must be no mistake!"


    "Yes." many ministers nodded!


    In this way, Yuren island has fallen into the choice of the future.


    On the other hand, the seabed.


    Because it started directly from the sea area of the kingdom of God, it took a long time to sail on the seabed.


    However, you Ping, a master in the sea, this undersea trip is not dangerous. On the contrary, it is very safe.


    Of course, there are still dangers, but that''s for other pirate groups, but it''s not a problem for the destroyer!


    For example, Neptune.


    Not to mention very flat, the omnipotent in the water was ainilu. With a look in his eyes, unless it was a large and super large sea king, the rest trembled and ran away.


    Even, once ainilu was bored, holding a small iron bar in his hand, and then stretched out of the boat, and then there was no more.


    In short, all fish died in that sea area. Even this phenomenon scared away countless pirate ships sailing on the sea at the beginning.


    You can imagine that suddenly, countless bodies suddenly appeared in the originally quiet sea, emitting the smell of death everywhere. On that scary side, anyone would tremble when watching it.


    In particular, there were so many dead bodies that the ship couldn''t move. The eyes were full of the bodies of all kinds of fish. At that scene, many pirate groups took off their pants and ran away.


    At that time, the sea area, known as the sea of curse, made countless pirates prefer to detour rather than sail far away.


    The culprit of all this is only the casual action of enilu.


    Of course, sailing in the deep sea has both darkness and light.


    For example, the active volcano, the strange scenery, deeply attracted everyone!


    In addition to light, there is endless darkness, and it is in the deep sea. Unconsciously, everyone has a sense of fear. After all, the sea is afraid.


    In this way, the magnificent experience, slowly, the annihilation, began to approach Yuren island!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I believe everyone''s embarrassing cancer has been committed, which means that the farmer has successfully disgusted you. It''s very good. The farmer has a sense of achievement. After all, sometimes it tastes slowly, which is very good for health. I''ve been threatened all the time. It''s time to fight back!


    So the next step is to enter the real stage

 Chapter 558

    Underwater world, time passed. In the blink of an eye, after two or three days of navigation, Maggie and others finally saw the shining treasures in the deep sea.


    Dreamy and colorful, under the sunshine above, Yuren island is simply uncanny. That kind of beauty deeply attracts Maggie and others.


    "Wow!"


    Her pretty face was like a lotus blossom. Perona looked at the scene and was stunned. She felt that her world outlook had been greatly impacted.


    Aside, Maggie''s eyes were dazzling, full of shock and fantasy.


    This is one of the most incredible existence in the world. It is an underwater paradise full of miracles, dreams and Legends: Yuren island.


    "Cut! What a shame. It''s like I''ve never seen the world."


    Ainilu tilted his head and couldn''t stand these fussy exclamations. He thought, how have you never seen the world!


    However, he did not dare to say it. At most, he thought about it in his heart, because among them, there was the queen.


    "It''s so beautiful here. Is this the legendary Yuren island?" Maggie grabbed her hands on the railing and stared at the beautiful scene.


    "Queen, this is our hometown." very flat mouth smiled. Looking at the place where I lived since I was a child, I was determined to protect it.


    "Very flat, your hometown is so beautiful..." she sighed, and Maggie''s face was full of envy.


    To tell the truth, since Maggie came to the kingdom of God, she has not seen anywhere else except the kingdom of God, and there is no chance in Windmill Village; In other words, Maggie''s world outlook is not very big!


    In her life, Maggie is the most unforgettable. There are only three places. Now, plus Yuren Island, there are four.


    The first is Windmill Village. Although it is isolated from the world and belongs to the countryside, it is in line with Maggie''s quiet character; The second is when Xuanye took her to see the endless starry sky for the first time. At that time, Xuanye made a confession to her and maybe made a promise. It can be said that the starry sky is the most important place for Maggie, because it witnessed her love with Xuanye.


    The third is where the kingdom of God is. Undoubtedly, compared with Windmill Village, the kingdom of God is more rich and lively. Of course, there are quiet places here, but compared with Windmill Village, the two have different meanings.


    And the fourth is Yuren Island, which is unforgettable and the simplest, because there is no place Maggie remembers!


    "Queen, be careful, we''ll be there soon." when he stepped forward, Waldo''s expression became more serious, because the fishman island had a grudge against them!


    Even Eni Lu jumped off the railing and stood next to Maggie.


    "You, don''t play." looking at faulkxi and others who are not tired, Waldo''s tone increased a little.


    "Oh!" although I don''t know why the atmosphere was suppressed at once, Becky and others listened to Waldo selectively.


    "Sister Ian, why are you so dignified!" with her head down, Perona asked Ian with a puzzled face.


    "That''s because Yuren island has a grudge against us. The boss almost destroyed it!"


    Ian whispered in Perona''s ear.


    "Ah... Oh!" there was a burst of exclamation, but in Waldo''s stern eyes, Perona held her mouth and forced her back.


    "Sister Ian, when did this happen?" some gossip, Perona''s eyes risked a desire for knowledge.


    "It''s been a long time. At that time, the boss was not the five emperors. At that time, in order to protect Yuren Island, very Ping would join us."


    Ian simply whispered a few words. He didn''t explain the specific matters.


    "Oh!" perrona nodded instinctively, but why did she still look confused?


    "Almost there." finally, the destroyer entered the port unimpeded.


    Upon entering Yanmian, the whole port was filled with teams of officers and men of Yuren island. Everyone''s face was full of prudence. In front of these officers and men, nipton led three princes and white star. Behind him, there were many ministers standing here respectfully.


    With the arrival of the golden ship, the residents standing in the whole port, looking at the flame bird sign with wings, all raised their hearts to their throat and even breathed slowly.


    As soon as they saw this sign, they recalled the flame man. The man was ruthless and cold-blooded. As long as the place where the man came, it would be the land of demons, accompanied by endless death.


    So far, they are afraid!


    Bursts of loud footsteps came from far to near. Finally, the sun sprinkled gently. The figure of Maggie and others was reflected in front of the whole Yuren island.


    "I have seen the queen of the kingdom of God."


    People salute, including Neptune, because compared with the kingdom of God, the strength of Yuren island is very different.


    Immediately after him, the Mermaids behind nipton bent down.


    This is the gap of strength. Strength is the only truth.


    "Everyone, don''t be so nervous..." it''s completely different from what she imagined. Maggie felt that as soon as she appeared, the atmosphere in the air was particularly depressed.


    These mermaids are afraid!


    For a moment, Maggie became a little anxious.


    Compared with Maggie''s embarrassment, enilu, Waldo and others on one side were holding the back of the head and disdaining.


    Maybe she noticed the change in Maggie''s heart. The white star next to nipton looked at Maggie with confused eyes, and then said happily, "father, she''s not a bad person, not to mention sister Ian."


    Very happy. Under the special ability of white star, Maggie can clearly feel the kindness in her heart.


    Nipton knew the identity of the white star, so his face relaxed and quickly said, "please come to the dragon palace city. We have arranged a banquet."


    "Please," Maggie smiled.


    In this way, the party walked towards Longgong city.


    "Sister Ian, you haven''t come to see me for a long time." Bai Xing looked at ainilu and Waldo in fear, and then pasted it in front of Ian, holding it in his hands and cupping his mouth. He was very unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, little white star, the kingdom of God has a lot of things to do." since he came to Yuren island last time, Ian has become familiar with white star.


    "Sister Ian, can you play in Yuren island for a few more days this time? Last time you left, there was no one to play with me!" she was very lost. Little white star looked at Ian eagerly.


    "No, I want to protect the queen!" Ian nodded the bridge of the white star''s nose, pointed to the front, talked with nipton and looked at Maggie with beautiful scenery around.


    "That sister is pure and kind-hearted. I can feel that she is the same as her mother." little white star looked at Maggie in front and said nothing.


    "So, that sister can''t have an accident, or Yuren island will be dangerous." Ian looked serious.


    "Well, Xiaobaixing knows, and I will protect her!" Xiaobaixing''s expression is very firm, but it looks silly and cute.


    As Maggie and others walked by, the mermaids in the surrounding streets were angry, afraid and panic.


    Following Maggie, enilu looked at the Mermaids with different expressions and snorted coldly. In his eyes, these mermaids were not even mole ants.


    "Nipton, it seems that there are many mole ants on your Fishman island who want to kill us!"


    The originally relaxed atmosphere was immediately broken by the icy words of enilu.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 559

    The expression was frozen. Nepton, who had been talking with Maggie, was at a loss on the spot.


    "Lord Tianjie, where do you start?"


    He was very careful. Nipton didn''t dare to neglect it at all, because the guy in front of him was also a cold-blooded monster, and he was fully capable of destroying Yuren island.


    "Hum! A group of..."


    "Enilu!" just when enilu wanted to say something, Maggie glared severely, causing enilu to shut up and snort coldly.


    "I''m sorry, King nipton, enilu didn''t mean it!" from the beginning, Maggie felt the hostility around her. She knew that Xuan night was the initiator of all this. Therefore, this time she planned to repair the relationship between the two.


    Not intentional? Isn''t that obvious?


    Hearing Maggie''s apology, nipton didn''t know how to answer! Come on, this monster is obviously intentional, okay!


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" nepton waved his hand and hurriedly accepted it, even though he couldn''t say it.


    In this way, under the eyes of countless fear around, Maggie and others entered the dragon palace city.


    As Maggie and others disappeared, the mentality of the subjects of Yuren Island exploded.


    Because in this group, they saw two heavenly precepts of the kingdom of God, each of which was extremely terrible.


    And they saw the queen of the kingdom of God in the first sense.


    Everyone did not expect that the queen of the kingdom of God was so beautiful, and they could feel the closeness and nature from the queen of the kingdom of God.


    Mermaids are born with a sensing ability to vaguely judge a person''s good or bad. Of course, this kind of sense is very strange, because they can feel it only when they are close to life.


    In the reception hall of Longgong City, all kinds of delicacies of Yuren island are served unreservedly at this moment.


    "King nipton, excuse me." as soon as she sat down, Maggie spoke softly, looking a little embarrassed. After all, this time, it was troublesome.


    "The queen doesn''t have to. It''s our honor for you to come to our Fishman island." nipton hurriedly answered. He didn''t expect that the queen should be so gentle and considerate.


    On this day, the two sides did not talk about anything. After the banquet, Maggie and others were arranged to have a rest.


    The next day, under the cheerful leadership of Bai Xing, Maggie visited Yuren island and thoroughly saw the beauty of Yuren island.


    Fortunately, when Maggie and others were shopping, they didn''t encounter anything unpleasant. Everything seemed very plain.


    So, three days passed.


    On this day, the dragon palace city was brightly lit. Nepton and many ministers stood here with a serious look, and Maggie and others were also here.


    "Connect!" Maggie said softly, looked very flat and nodded.


    With Maggie''s approval, Shiping opened the video phone bug in her hand.


    With their eyes fixed, nipton and others looked at the telephone bug in very flat hands and clenched their fists. Fear, complexity and helplessness appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Hello!" finally, the phone bug didn''t ring for long and was connected.


    "Very flat?" at the other end of the phone, in the kingdom of God, kalifa was processing documents in his office, looking at the images in the air with some doubts.


    "Lord kalifa." when he saw the beautiful shadow, he was very respectful, because he knew the woman''s position in the kingdom of God.


    "Very flat, is there something wrong?" kalifa''s face changed, as if she thought of something bad, and her heart clicked!


    "No." very flat shook his head and denied kalifa''s guess. With very flat''s denial, kalifa''s nervous face finally eased.


    "What''s that?"


    "King nipton wanted to see the boss, so..." very Ping pointed the video phone bug to everyone in the hall.


    "Sister kalifa!" waving her little hand, Perona''s mouth was full of delicious food and said hello to kalifa in the image.


    "Kalifa!"


    "Queen!" kalifa was really relieved when she saw that Maggie was safe.


    "But now the boss is practicing. Before that, he told him not to disturb him except the queen."


    Kalifa was a little embarrassed to see the whole hall.


    Hearing Carly''s explanation, nipton and others were disappointed.


    "That... That, sister kalifa, please help!" suddenly, a weak voice sounded, and white star pitifully came up to the video phone bug and looked at kalifa with big eyes and tears.


    This expression has great lethality.


    "Little white star, long time no see, all grown up!" kalifa smiled when she saw the sudden white star.


    "Kalifa, go find the night!" then, when kalifa was embarrassed, Maggie spoke.


    "Yes, Queen." when she heard Maggie''s order, she didn''t even think about it. Kalifa directly stood up, and then the image shook. It was obvious that she had gone out.


    Up in the air, along the way, kalifa did not close the image bug, but obviously took it in his hand. Therefore, the boundless territory and beauty of the kingdom of God reflected in the whole hall.


    "Wow... So beautiful!" Bai Xing put his hands together, opened his big eyes and looked at the pictures flashing in the image from time to time.


    Even nipton and others were surprised, because the kingdom of God was too big compared with Yuren island.


    Clouds hanging upside down, pavilions, peaks and waterfalls, everything is like a fairyland.


    People can clearly feel that kalifa is constantly taking off, because the white clouds in different forms are close at hand.


    Dozens of minutes later, kalifa fell on a huge mountain, one of which towered into the clouds. Standing here, he had a panoramic view of the whole huge kingdom of God.


    Finally, a figure appeared in the image.


    Although this figure is not very tall or even ordinary, it is this figure. As long as you get angry, the whole sea will flow into a river of blood and floating corpses for hundreds of miles.


    The faint flame flowed. With the arrival of kalifa, Xuan night fell into cultivation, opened his eyes and turned around.


    "Boss, Wang came back later!"


    Seeing Xuanye awake from practice, kalifa shook the image bug in her hand.


    The body suspended, Xuan night landed in front of kalifa and took the phone bug.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a bad time!" Xuanye smiled when he saw the beauty in the image.


    "No, it''s beautiful here. I had a good time!" Maggie had already taken the phone bug from very flat.


    "What happened?" Xuan Ye frowned and wondered when she heard Maggie''s answer.


    "It''s about protecting Yuren island!" Maggie stared at Xuan night angrily.


    "Haven''t I told you that it''s even? There''s only one chance!"


    "It''s about the life and death of Yuren Island, so nipton wants to talk to you face to face." Maggie turned her head to look at nipton, who was nervous on the throne, and explained to Xuanye.


    "If you are interested in such a small matter, I''ll leave it to you!" Xuan night joked.


    "This is about the survival of a country. How can I decide!" Maggie looked at Xuan night seriously and was speechless.


    "Why not? You are my queen. As long as you like, Yuren island can live or die!" he didn''t pay attention to Yuren island at all, because Yuren island is really dispensable for Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 560

    "Don''t be kidding!"


    Hearing that Xuanye didn''t care about the safety of Yuren island at all, although Maggie''s heart was sweet, she didn''t consider the feelings of very ordinary people in this public, which made Maggie feel a little embarrassed. Therefore, Maggie stared at Xuanye and gave a small warning.


    Looking at Maggie''s lovely appearance, Xuanye really likes it!


    "Well, don''t tease you. Give the phone bug to nipton!"


    Seeing that Maggie wanted you to look good when I came back, Xuan night put away his mind and said to Maggie with a smile.


    Finally, she pretended to be fierce and stared at Xuan night. Maggie turned around, looked softly at nipton, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Looking at Maggie''s unbridled threat to Xuanye night, the ministers of dragon palace city felt a cold sweat on their heads. It is estimated that this woman is the only one who can threaten the Heavenly God Bird in the world.


    Of course, some people who came here just thought it was flirting. After all, it was the wife of the god bird.


    Carefully took the video phone bug handed over by Maggie. Nipton held his breath and looked very dignified.


    Maggie turned around and looked at very flat. "Very flat, night doesn''t mean that. Don''t take it to heart..."


    "Queen, I know that the boss has given me face."


    Very flat didn''t feel any sense of conflict at all, because he knew the character of Xuanye. If he were someone else, he wouldn''t have a chance at all. But he was very flat. Having a chance was already giving face.


    "That''s good!" Maggie blushed with an embarrassed smile.


    On the other side, the picture is connected. Finally, nipton and Xuan night look at each other.


    "Lord God Bird!"


    First of all, the words were very modest. Nipton gave Xuan night a gift.


    There are isolated peaks and white clouds behind him. In nipton''s eyes, the Xuan night opposite looks down on all sentient beings as if stepping on the world. Even across the screen, he can feel the man''s domineering and greatness.


    "Nipton, what do you think!" his face was expressionless, and Xuan night''s eyes were looking down from beginning to end, and extremely indifferent.


    "Lord tianshenniao, our Yuren island is happy to put the flag of the kingdom of God, but now the white beard Pirate Group still exists, and white beard is kind to our Yuren island..."


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense."


    Lingmei, Xuan night finally faced up to nipton''s eyes and met Xuan night''s eyes. Nipton only felt that his scalp was numb and his whole body was stiff.


    "Say the decision of Yuren island."


    The domineering and aggressive appearance of Xuan night made nipton completely don''t know how to answer!


    Because the other side is too strong.


    Throughout the hall, you can obviously feel nipton''s embarrassment. After all, he is also a king at least.


    "Lord tianshenniao, we Yuren island have decided not to join the kingdom of God for the time being..."


    Gritting his teeth, nipton put away his uneasy mood and finally said the choices made by all the subjects of Yuren island in recent days.


    At the beginning, nipton had told all the subjects of Yuren island about his interests. However, compared with the prestige of the strongest man in the world, there is no doubt that tianshenniao is still a little worse.


    The most important thing is that there is still hatred between tianshenniao and Mermaid island. After all, Xuanye once killed many mermaids on MERMAID ISLAND, which Mermaid island can''t tolerate.


    Moreover, the god bird is too cruel and cold-blooded. Compared with white beard, it stands high and low.


    Therefore, Yuren island has made a major decision and will not leave the white beard Pirate Group for the time being. After all, white beard is still alive.


    To choose, we must choose the strongest, so many fish people feel that they have made a wise choice. However, in the eyes of relevant people, the decision of fish man island is no less than stupid.


    Without waiting for nipton to finish, Xuan night''s cold eyes interrupted nipton''s words, "you don''t have to say it again, I know."


    He opened his mouth. What else did nipton want to say, but he was interrupted again by Xuan night. "Give the video phone bug very flat!"


    On one side, very calm looked at nipton anxiously. His face was all worried, because he didn''t know why nipton made such a stupid decision.


    So before nipton could pass the phone bug, he grabbed it.


    "Boss, listen to me. Yuren Island doesn''t mean that. Please give me another period of time. I will make Yuren island make the right choice."


    Very anxious, very flat to Xuan night, showing a praying expression.


    Looking at the very flat appearance, Xuan Ye frowned and meditated; Because at ordinary times, Xuan night will not give the so-called opportunity of Yuren Island, otherwise it will not lose its face in vain.


    Now face-to-face rejected by Yuren Island, you can imagine the mood of Xuan night.


    "Very flat, I''ll give you another chance. This is the last tolerance. If Yuren island makes another wrong decision, you won''t get any help from the kingdom of God in the future, and I hope you can put your position right! You know very well that I don''t have patience!"


    Very serious, Xuan night looked very flat and outspoken, which once embarrassed the scene again.


    "Boss, I see!" very flat clenched his fist and his voice was hoarse.


    "Give the video phone bug to the queen!" he was no longer interested in talking about Yuren Island, because the other party was worthless in Xuanye''s eyes.


    With a heavy heart, she gave Maggie the telephone bug. She took a very flat look at nipton and sighed. After that, she planned to tell the king about the current situation of the sea.


    "You are too strict, but this is a very flat hometown!" some dissatisfied. Maggie frowned at Xuan night''s cold-blooded.


    "It''s the other party''s choice. Well, didn''t I give Shiping another chance?" Xuan night didn''t keep cold in front of Maggie, but was very enthusiastic.


    "By the way, when are you going to come back!"


    Seeing Xuan night changing the topic, Maggie didn''t hold on to it. After thinking about it, she said, "it should be some time! After all, we haven''t seen the man who threatened Yuren island."


    "It''s been so many days that it hasn''t been solved yet?"


    "This..." her cheeks are a little red. Maggie can''t say that she spent these days inexplicably on Yuren island because of her playfulness.


    "Enilu, they will solve this matter tomorrow." finally, Maggie hesitated.


    "Really! I know!" Xuan Ye nodded, but told him again, "it''s dangerous outside. Take care of yourself and don''t leave them. If anything happens, remember to call me!"


    "I know, you have said it many times! Now I find that you are more wordy than me!" although Maggie was complaining, she smiled inexplicably on her face.


    "Sorry, even if you play, you can only be alone." finally, Xuan night was full of apology.


    "OK, I''ll hang up." Maggie couldn''t bear to hear Xuanye''s sudden sweet words. She hurriedly hung up the phone bug. You know, it''s in public now.


    Looking at the closed picture, Xuanye smiled on the isolated peak of the kingdom of God. It was the first time that Maggie would be shy. After all, Maggie didn''t do this when she was alone in the kingdom of God.


    Maybe it''s because there are more strangers like nipton!


    When she hung up, Maggie felt her cheeks burning because everyone looked at her strangely.


    "Wow... Is this love?" several innocent and intoxicated faces looked at Maggie, stupid!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 561

    The sunset sinks to the west, and the Yuren island in the night is better than that in the day. Under the endless starlight, the whole Yuren island is dreamlike and out of reach.


    After dinner, Maggie and others had already marched in the streets. Under the leadership of white star, Maggie and others lingered on the beautiful scenery of Yuren island at night.


    On the contrary, Maggie and others sighed easily, and Longgong City sighed.


    "King nipton, you have made a wrong decision!"


    In the serious meeting room, basically, all the high-level officials of Yuren Island gathered here.


    "Very flat, what big talk do you say? How can this decision be wrong?" a minister objected.


    At the top, nipton didn''t speak.


    "Hum! We Yuren island are not ungrateful people. Moreover, white beard still exists. Only under the protection of the strongest man in the world can Yuren island be stable."


    "That is, he tianshenniao almost destroyed our Yuren Island, and what he has done so far is heinous and immoral. Under the protection of these people, our Yuren island will only cause more trouble!"


    "Very flat, I remember you were succumbed to the god bird! But looking at this posture, it doesn''t seem to be..."


    There are ministers, which means it is difficult to see. They look very flat.


    "Stupid, you only know how powerful the kingdom of God is. White beard is old. Yes, white beard is kind to us, but we can''t abandon all the lives of Yuren island for kindness.


    Haven''t you seen the war of marinfando? "


    "Hum, it''s very peaceful. I''m afraid you have other intentions. Even if white beard is old, we can choose the five emperors, red hair and kaiduo. There''s no need to choose the cruel and ruthless cold-blooded monster of the god bird."


    "Kato and red hair?"


    "Kaiduo has a grudge against the kingdom of God. In a few years, the kingdom of God will launch a war against kaiduo. At that time, Yuren island will be the enemy of the kingdom of God. Are you ready to meet the anger of the god bird?"


    "As for red hair, it''s always wandering..."


    "The most important thing is that everything is equal under the rule of the kingdom of God. Call Kemi and Xiaoba, listen to what they say, and then make a decision..."


    His face turned a little red. He was angry. At last, he looked at the ministers and said a word.


    "Father, let''s listen to brother Shiping!" finally, as the great prince, shark star said.


    "Well, ask Kemi and Xiao Ba to come!" nepton decided to listen to very flat opinions.


    After a while, Kemi and Xiaoba were called into the conference room.


    On this day, nipton and others were surprised by what Kemi and Xiaoba saw and heard. They were full of uncertainty and longing for everything in the kingdom of God.


    ------------


    Time, back to the end of the marinfando war.


    On the sea, an ordinary Pirate Group entered slowly.


    "Cough... Cough... Damn it, my plan was all messed up by the bastard tianshenniao."


    He bent over and vomited blood. Blackbeard was black and blue. Now he remembered his father''s angry expression, and his eyes showed a touch of fear!


    "Captain, maybe we should consider changing a devil fruit!" Lafite, who was also embarrassed, returned to his senses. This time, he escaped from death.


    "With the intervention of the divine bird, we not only didn''t get the devil fruit of white beard, but also our way to become the five emperors was interrupted."


    After all, according to the default rules, if you want to become the five emperors, you must obtain the consent of the other five emperors. Otherwise, just a unilateral announcement will have no effect at all, because there will be no pirates to buy it.


    Fortunately, BigMom is dead now. Otherwise, there is no position.


    "Captain, what shall we do next!" the pirates who escaped from the sixth floor looked at Blackbeard maliciously.


    "Thief ha ha... Look at white beard. He can still live for a few years. Now he can''t wait any longer. Then, start hunting! First become the five emperors!"


    After making a good plan again, Blackbeard showed his strong ambition. Since the earthquake fruit can not be obtained, he will choose other devil fruits. As long as there are dark fruits, everything is not a dream.


    At this moment, Blackbeard poked out his tusks and stared at the world.


    At the same time, a day later, a disguised pirate group stopped here in the shampoo islands.


    "Luffy, are you sure you want to go to the master? Can''t you practice with me?"


    His whole body was covered in his coat. Ace looked at Luffy looking around and frowned.


    "Ace."


    As soon as Luffy made a noise, he was knocked on his head by a chestnut from ace.


    "Keep your voice down."


    "Ace, I want to be with Uncle Raleigh. This is what I agreed with him!" Luffy looked serious.


    "Since it''s your decision, I won''t stop you. We''ll see you again in three years. At that time, the position of the pirate king..."


    With a grin, ACE showed a smiling face.


    "Ace, I will be the pirate king!"


    Making a decision, Luffy turned and disappeared directly into ace''s eyes.


    Event, and then connected to the original track, however, no one can predict what will happen at the next moment!


    "Ace, let''s go back!" Marco''s tone was a little heavy as he watched Luffy leave with ACE.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take dad''s hellish exercise!"


    Turning around, his face was gloomy. Ace held his fist and made up his mind.


    "Dad''s time is running out. You must have the power of the five emperors in the next time! Are you really ready?" Marco looked at AIS who seemed to have changed around him and couldn''t bear to say.


    "The red hair of the five emperors has said that he has made an agreement with the god bird. Three years later, the god bird will launch an all-out war against kaiduo. At that time, the world will fall into riots. I must have the power to maintain my father''s reputation within these three years, so... Even if I die, I will do it!"


    He was sonorous and powerful, with a ferocious face and a strong will that could not stop the spread.


    "Don''t worry, the brothers on the ship will accompany you!" without striving for fame and fortune, the whole white bearded pirate group seemed to believe that ace was Dad''s successor. If it was before, there might be some objections, but since ace''s identity was announced, no one objected.


    Some people even think that only ace is qualified to be dad''s successor, and only ace has the ability to lead the white bearded Pirate Group to glory again and forever.


    As ace left, they didn''t know that in the dark, a figure shrouded in black robes was watching Luffy leave.


    If you approach, you can even hear the man in black saying to himself, "Luffy, the great era will open in three years. If you can become the pirate king, then you, my father and son will initially have the possibility of overthrowing the world government. Don''t let me down!"


    At the same time, the report of the top war spread all over the world in these days.


    At this point, the world rioted again, and it was extremely strange.


    At the moment, the navy is also discussing an important meeting in the broken marinfando, that is, to move the Navy headquarters to the new world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 562

    The conference hall, which is dilapidated and repaired by many projects, has not been completely repaired. At this time, there is little smoke and the atmosphere is full of depression.


    At a glance, you can find that the famous rear admirals, lieutenant generals and senior generals outside are wrapped in bandages, and their breath is extremely confused!


    Moreover, everyone''s face was as gloomy as rain, and his mood was obviously very bad.


    Sitting in a high position, the Warring States period was covered with bandages, took a breath and said, "this time, our navy has suffered great losses!"


    Looking around, the eyes of the Warring States period were filled with anger and mist. This war can be said to have brought a great burden to the Navy.


    Kapp, crane and others were silent. No one dared to joke in this atmosphere. There was only pain on everyone''s face except anger.


    "In this war, our elite Navy lost tens of thousands of major generals, and countless major generals died, and more than 20 lieutenant generals, including a prospective general and a captured general."


    With a loud noise, the Warring States slapped the table and clenched his teeth. "Finally, due to the god bird, the residents of Malin Fando also suffered countless deaths and injuries, and the resulting property losses are immeasurable."


    "In this war, our navy lost completely, not only the headquarters were destroyed, but also the face was disgraced; most importantly, the riots in the city made many ferocious pirates escape."


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help but snort in the Warring States period, covered the corners of his mouth and wiped away the trace of blood.


    "Let''s discuss the next policy!"


    Finally, with the help of the crane, the Warring States period calmed down the violently undulating chest, the green tendons of both hands spread, the cold face, and looked at the unstable Navy below.


    "This time, the prestige of our navy has certainly declined a lot. Therefore, I suggest moving the Navy headquarters to the new world. In the past, our navy worried about too many things, which led to the lack of hands and feet when doing things.


    This time, we must save the majesty of the Navy! Moving to the new world is a good choice! "


    The ambitious lieutenant general glared angrily and expressed his thoughts.


    "Yes, our navy must make changes. If we continue to worry like this, the Navy will not have a bright future!" ambitious people stood up one after another, obviously agreeing to move the headquarters to the new world.


    "However, moving the headquarters to the new world will certainly attract the attention of the five emperors!" some conservatives frown and meditate. After all, this decision affects the whole body, which must be discussed thoroughly.


    "Hum! Are you afraid? With the power of our navy, a single five emperors, who dares to provoke us? In the past, we were too worried, so we came to today''s end..." the ambitious group blew fire with both eyes, slapped the table and blamed themselves.


    "What are you talking about? You just want to move the headquarters to the new world, but have you ever thought about how much resistance there is!" his face turned red, and the conservative navy was equally angry.


    "If you''re afraid of anything, you''ll fight if it''s a big deal. What if I lost my life there for justice!"


    "Brainless, if there is no careful plan, the Navy will only lead to endless trouble."


    The air was filled with the smell of fire and medicine, and the whole hall quarreled.


    "That''s enough!" finally, in the Warring States period, the first place, his forehead was blue and his veins beat, and he roared.


    Everyone stared at each other angrily, sat down panting, and looked at the Warring States period.


    "Before that, I have contacted the five old stars."


    Welcoming everyone''s eyes, the Warring States period frowned and said, "in order to restore the prestige of the Navy, the five old stars have given our navy the right to expand and recruit troops. Therefore, get ready and move to the new world."


    This time, the Warring States period was in a desperate situation and agreed to the ambitious strategy for the first time.


    "The Warring States period." the crane looked down and wanted to say something, but the Warring States period shook his head and denied it.


    Because the navy has reached the point of being unbreakable. Since he became the field marshal of the Navy, he has been careful step by step, but the achievements have been dismal.


    Therefore, this time he went out of his way. Even if he put this old bone together, he would let the Navy regain its original dignity.


    This time, because of Xuanye''s intervention, many subsequent accidents have occurred. For example, the Warring States period did not unload the job of Marshal, and the Navy had the right to expand and recruit troops.


    You know, the five old stars have always controlled this right, because they are afraid that the Navy will be out of the control of the world government, so they are often curbing it.


    Until now, through the situation of inaction, the strength of world governments must be increased, otherwise they will be swallowed up by the times; After all, even the heavenly kings have used it now. If they don''t make preparations, they won''t be the supreme ones who dominate the sea.


    Not only will the Navy expand, but even the army is ready to move.


    Because with the growing revolutionary army, many kingdoms have been brainwashed. Just like 800 years ago, they can''t tolerate it.


    With the major decision of the Navy, the recent dark world has set off a bloody storm, or strange!


    At the junction of the great air route and the new world, near the sea area of the shampoo islands, a huge island is located here with bright lights and bustling.


    Deep down, in a huge palace, the atmosphere at the moment is very strange.


    Luxury, acme and treasure, all kinds of gold ornaments are placed here at will.


    ***


    Because of the five emperors, several kings formed an alliance, that is, because they formed an alliance, so even the five emperors should give them face.


    After all, these dark kings form an alliance, and the power they have, even the five emperors, should also be weighed.


    It can be said that the combined forces of these dark kings are not as powerful as the five emperors, but the rest are only stronger than the five emperors.


    This is why they can still exist when the five emperors dominate the new world.


    ***


    They are loan shark rufeld, big news morgens, deep current yumit, occult Gibson, dead body dracupiaclo.


    But now, the five big men who subvert the dark world have gloomy faces and full of anger.


    Among them, the four people were all red and looked at the sea king. They wanted to kill him.


    "Yumith, you''re not authentic. We''re still allies. Now, I can''t wait to kill you."


    Like a noble party, a long table was full of delicious food. The five kings sat here with ugly faces.


    For the hate eyes of the four people, yumett of the deep current just looked embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    As for why the five dark giants fought against each other, we have to start from the top war.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 563

    A few days ago, Malin Fando, in the cruel battlefield, a red light crossed the sky and landed in the shampoo islands at a very fast speed.


    "Cough..." the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his face was a little pale, his lonely red eyes were very gloomy, and his whole body was full of tyranny.


    He didn''t expect that he was just an unknown boy. He had such strength. Just two blows, he let his body cry seriously.


    Although he hasn''t recovered to the peak, it''s not that anyone can threaten him. It can be said that he has lost face. If his strength hasn''t recovered, everyone present will die.


    His face was so angry that the red count forcibly put away the ripples in his heart and scanned around with his emerald red eyes. In his mind, some uncertain memories merged with the previous memories.


    "This should be the shampoo islands. Unexpectedly, it has changed so much!"


    If it weren''t for the unique appearance of mangroves, the red count might have mistaken here.


    "We must absorb fresh blood, otherwise, it is difficult to heal this injury!" Cui Hong''s eyes swept around like a poisonous snake.


    Obviously, this is a remote part of the shampooi islands. There is no life.


    A slight frown and a strong color of seeing and hearing spread out like a round cover, setting off a strong storm.


    "Found it." in a flash, a residual red shadow was left in place.


    At the same time, at the moment when the red count released his knowledge, in a bar in the shampoo islands, a silver haired old man with glasses suddenly stopped his wine glass, and his leisurely face suddenly became very dignified.


    "This smell!"


    "Old man, this smell is familiar." at the bar, Xia Qi put down the rag and the wine glass with a dignified look.


    "It''s uncertain to close the door today, but it''s his breath." standing up, the original turbid eyes were shrewd in an instant, and a wave of lingran rushed into the sky like a sharp sword.


    "I see!" Xia Qi nodded, left the bar directly and began to drive away the pirates drinking in the bar.


    In a burst of complaints, the bar closed.


    At the moment when the bar closed, a red figure stopped in mid air, holding a young woman in his hand. In each other''s frightened eyes, two sharp teeth suddenly bit the woman''s neck.


    With a burst of dust, a mummy fell to the ground.


    "The mind is miscellaneous." wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, the red count was a little unhappy and was not very satisfied with the food on the ground.


    "It was really near here just now. Did I feel wrong?"


    Some doubts, the red count stood in mid air and looked at the houses around him. He was uncertain, because in his just seeing and hearing color perception, he found an extremely familiar smell, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Forget it, I''d better find some delicious food now! In addition, it''s time to find some men. After a loss, I won''t eat it again. Old friends, you all wait! The returning red of Gugao will be the red of Gugao from the king..."


    Raised his right hand, his sharp fingertips were bloody red, and the red count smiled grimly. He would never make a mistake again.


    This time, he wants to build up a huge force and find back the humiliations he has suffered one by one.


    In the dark decades of Pusheng City, the red count was introspecting every day. Whenever he recalled his defeat, he was full of anger. He lost not in strength, but in power.


    Once I was on an equal footing with Roger and others, but strictly speaking, there were many deficiencies.


    For example, decades ago, when fighting with steel bones.


    If he had the same subordinates as Kong, he would not have been beaten up at the beginning, resulting in difficulty in supporting himself and being caught at the end.


    If it were the lonely red decades ago, he would never have the idea of power, because he disdained it; However, he would not think so if he were the current lonely red, because more than ten years of isolated prison life made him understand that a person will never reign in the world, because the emperor who can reign in the world is often accompanied by countless followers.


    It can be said that decades of lonely life has changed the once lonely red a little, or figured it out.


    The residual red passed by and turned into blood shadow, and the red count disappeared in place.


    "Sure enough it was him!" at this time, a string of windows of the previous bar opened, and a pair of awe inspiring eyes showed a little shock.


    "Red of the lonely heights, barorick Redfield!"


    Behind her, Xiali''s face was a little ugly. She had some doubts before, but after seeing this figure, she determined that this was the terrible man.


    "Trouble, the trend of the world has begun to be unpredictable. In the face of these strong men, Captain, can your will really bring the world together?"


    Closing the doors and windows, Raleigh sat in his chair and thought.


    "Kaiduo and tianshenniao, these two mountains are enough to give people a headache. Now, with this man, it seems that the inheritance of will still has a long way to go!"


    "Old man, the captain''s blood still exists. Should we... Choose again?"


    Next to her, Xia Qi smoked a cigarette and her face was uncertain.


    "No hurry... Although it is reasonable that we should help the captain''s blood, the Roger Pirate Group has retired. Most importantly, Gore D. ace is not in line with the captain''s will."


    Recalling Marlin Fando''s picture, Raleigh spoke out his intention.


    "But that''s the captain''s blood." Xia Qi was a little excited.


    "Now, ACE doesn''t need us. He has his own way; only Munch D. Luffy is in line with the captain''s will; although we can''t do it directly, we can maintain it secretly!"


    "You mean!" Xia Qi was not sure.


    "You''re right. The guy with white beard wants to train ace to become his successor, so we can''t interfere. Moreover, maybe ace can release the captain''s original heroism in the hands of white beard. We just need to pay more attention. It''s not suitable to disturb him now!"


    "Now, ACE is safe. In the future, we will have a chance to meet." Raley was very sure when his eyes coagulated.


    Although he is very excited now, he doesn''t intend to see ace right away.


    "That little straw hat..."


    "If the little straw hat really inherits the captain''s will, he will come here. Let''s wait and see!"


    "In that case, let''s stay a few more days!"


    "No matter what the final trend of the world is, D''s will will will never be cut off; ace, you are flowing with the most free blood in the world. Now, you can inherit that guy''s will! I believe that before long, you two brothers will reproduce the wishes of your ancestors 800 years ago, so that the world can be unified, unimpeded, equal and free..."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 564

    Over the shampoo islands, the red count turned into a strange red light and landed in the prosperous area, which is the most chaotic place of the shampoo islands.


    Since the idea of establishing forces came into being, the red count had an idea, that is, to use absolute power to roughly recover some big forces. As long as he controlled the boss of these big forces, he could establish his own forces in a short time.


    Although there is some instability, the red count has that pride, because as long as he doesn''t die, he can suppress this force no matter how much he flatters and disobeys.


    This is absolute strength. If there are no conditions to match, you can''t turn out the palm of strength at all.


    You know, once the red count, but only one person can be on an equal footing with the golden lion, Roger, white beard and others. From the side, we can see that the strength of the red count is likely to be higher than the former. At least, the white beard and the golden lion can''t suppress the red count.


    Although the strength of the red count has not been restored, it is preliminarily estimated that the strength of the quasi emperor has been restored. With this strength, we do not hesitate to say that unless the emperor makes a move, the red count is the emperor.


    "The world has really changed a lot!" there were battles everywhere. The red count walked in the street and looked at the pictures of killing and looting around. There was a touch of cruelty in the gully on his evil face.


    "Bang..."


    "You don''t have long eyes." at this time, a rough and crazy man, with a scar on his face, looked extremely ferocious, accidentally rubbed the red count''s shoulder.


    He looked up slightly, and his emerald eyes were full of drama abuse. The red count looked at the big man who was taller than himself, and did not hesitate to hand directly.


    "Poof..." through the sound of flesh and blood, the big man suddenly stared at his pupils, spewed blood from his mouth, and stretched out his hand to grasp the red count, but he was only halfway up, his head tilted and lost his voice.


    Splashing some dust, the red count left the man like garbage. He looked very disgusted, because a drop of this guy''s dirty blood splashed on his sleeve.


    As for taking the blood of a big man, it''s impossible.


    Because the red count is lonely. First of all, the blood must be female, and the heart must be pure; As for such a big man, even erasing his hands is a little dirty.


    Seeing and hearing the color, it covered again. At the next moment, the figure of the red count disappeared directly.


    ***


    He appeared over the mansion out of thin air, because in the perception of the red count, there was a good man in it. He could be regarded as a strong man!


    "Who!" as soon as he appeared, the red count was found. On the ground, countless people in special black uniforms raised their guns and aimed at the red count.


    "A group of residues." a boundless will landed, the whole site was quiet, and the red count entered a brightly lit room.


    At this time, a man who was dealing with affairs in the room was about to leave as soon as his face changed. However, the next moment he stopped, looked a little frightened, looked at the man sitting on the sofa and looked at his man with a strange smile.


    "The red of solitary heights, barorick Redfield."


    Forced down the beating heart, the deep current was cold all over, and some couldn''t believe looking at the evil man.


    "This guy, how can he appear here." yumet could not have been more clear about the war. He knew that the man in front of him was terrible and didn''t need to fight. He knew that he was by no means the man''s opponent.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too obvious. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to leave directly because of his overbearing color just now, but now it is impossible to leave.


    "I don''t know, the legendary red count, what''s the matter when he comes to the next place." take a deep breath and get rid of his stiff feeling. With a grin, yumet walked to the sofa opposite the red count and planned to sit down.


    Anyway, yumet is also the king of darkness. It is impossible to be really scared and unable to move because of the legend of the red count.


    "Who let you sit!" leaning on the sofa, the red count crossed his legs and his cold face, making the surrounding space heavy.


    The original smiling face was fixed, and yumett held his hands tightly. In his heart, he couldn''t stop killing.


    "Ha ha... It''s true that it was a legend." the original gloomy face changed in an instant. Yumet laughed to ease the embarrassment, but did not sit down.


    "I asked yumett, there is no place to offend the red count! I don''t know why..."


    With patience, yumett forced himself to calm down because he didn''t want to be evil with this man.


    "Shambaldi islands, it seems that your strength is good and you just passed." like an emperor, the emerald red eyes of the red count are full of contempt for yumit. This vision almost formed the essence of the killing intention in yumit''s heart.


    "Give you a choice, surrender, or die!"


    When the red count said the first sentence, yumett''s heart was cold, and a bad feeling spread all over his body. Sure enough, before yumett could react, the red count said the next sentence, surrender or die.


    ***


    To this end, yumet no longer hid, and his face was black and murderous on the spot.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, there was no omen at all. Yumitt made a strong move and wanted to kill the red count in one fell swoop.


    The streamer rang, and on yumett''s dark fist, it seemed as if the air was rotating and shaking the atmosphere, which blew away at the red count''s head.


    "Overestimate oneself." sitting on the sofa, the red count raised his eyes and despised it. The black umbrella in his hand turned into a residual shadow and blew directly on yumet''s fist.


    The next moment, the whole room collapsed, and a hurricane ignited endless smoke and rose into the sky.


    This sudden explosion directly shocked the positive area. Therefore, countless eyes from the outside were directly projected into it.


    You know, it''s the territory of deep current yumit. Who dares to make trouble there?


    "Poof..." in the smoke, a figure suddenly flew out, and his face was extremely pale.


    Wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, yumett looked gloomily at the footsteps slowly coming from the dust.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Emerald red eyes were like fallen angels. The red count looked down at yumet with an indifferent look.


    "If you want me to surrender, let''s see if you have that ability." let go of everything, yumet exudes a strong breath, a stream of air, constantly rotating, extremely strange.


    "Old thing, legends are legends. Now it''s not your time."


    Take the lead. At this moment, yumett doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 565

    With yumet''s anger, the air flow in the whole sky began to riot, and a special powerful force began to sweep into the air.


    Half squinting and feeling the sticky change in the air, the red count couldn''t help looking up at yumet.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s ability is, it''s enough to impress the red count just because it can affect the airflow.


    This man is very good.


    ***


    "That... That''s..." a pirate stopped and shocked his face.


    The strange appearance, evil eyes and powerful momentum all show that this man is a legendary existence.


    "Why does the lonely red appear here..."


    "Is that the legendary red count who rises and sits with the pirate king and white beard? Just standing there, I feel a pressure..."


    "I don''t know who wins and who loses. The deep current and the red of solitary heights are an old legend and a new generation king."


    For the onlookers around, whether red count or yumett, they ignored it.


    Compared with yumitt''s anger and heaviness, the red count seemed a little light.


    When he hooked his finger, the red count showed a trace of disdain. Although the other party''s breath was very strong, it was not enough for him.


    The king is the king, far from the emperor.


    Although he did not return to his heyday, he was still an emperor.


    "Old man, die!" clenched his fist, the vast force turned, and a white air blast wave tore the ground and hit the red count.


    In Cuihong''s eyes, there was only strong contempt. The red count changed his hand. The dark umbrella was opened and covered with arms. With the sound of bombing, a stream of smoke and gravel rushed into the sky.


    "Hit!"


    "Have you solved it?"


    Around, some pirates clenched their fists and felt a little excited.


    "Legend, after all, is old, just like white beard..."


    The endless dust dispersed, and everyone stared at the battle center, deeply afraid of the wrong wonderful scene.


    Calmly put away the black umbrella. The red count looked at the two horizontally moving gullies under his feet. A trace of Yin appeared in his emerald red eyes.


    He did not expect that the other party could beat back himself, even if it was only a few steps, it would be a shame.


    The next moment, a strange red light disappeared. In situ, the residual shadow of the red count disappeared.


    "Poof..."


    The blood splashed into the sky. Yumet bent over and coughed up blood. His whole body couldn''t stop it. Like a shell, he made a crack in the gully on the ground and crashed into a mangrove.


    Put away his right foot, the red count appeared on the ground of yumit''s previous, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    The ground riot, the broken ground was torn, and yumet stood up embarrassed. His face full of dirt was incredible, because he had never caught each other''s figure before.


    Even though the seeing and hearing color had been running highly, he still couldn''t find each other, which made yumit feel powerless.


    Suddenly, instinctively, yumet''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he rolled on the spot, then moved sideways in the air and dodged aside.


    With yumett''s departure, he exploded in situ, and a blood red figure condensed into shape.


    "His speed..." looked dignified, and yumet''s heart was like a trough.


    Around, some pirates didn''t know what had happened, because they only saw the explosion on the ground, and then the red count appeared there.


    Violent riots, under the ghostly figure of the red count, yumet had no power to parry at all. Just for a moment, he was covered with color and could only avoid by feeling.


    As long as he was not blind, he could see that yumet was about to lose.


    Is this the legend that once stood on an equal footing with the pirate king and the strongest man in the world? Even the dark king can only be tired of parrying and defeat. It''s only a matter of time.


    A few minutes later, the whole ground was in a mess, and the surrounding mangroves collapsed and broke; In the center, yumett lay on the ground covered in blood, and on his chest, a big foot, like a mountain, pressed him out of breath.


    The other side is really too strong.


    Looking at the final result, the people around held their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    In a remote place, on a mangrove tree, an old man without any breath frowned with reading glasses.


    "This guy, do you want to close his men?" looking at the bloody figure in the battle center, Raley had a bad hunch.


    You know, this guy is a lone ranger. How can he suddenly think of building forces?


    A person is so terrible. If you build up power, it is the rhythm of the five emperors. Can you say that this guy has figured it out?


    Bow your head and Lingmei. If this guy really wants to build power, things will develop uncontrollably.


    The world is really getting more and more chaotic.


    "En?" suddenly, perhaps he noticed something. In the center of the battlefield, the red count suddenly turned his eyes to Raleigh''s hiding place.


    I was surprised. For a moment, the eyes of both sides docked.


    Looking at this old familiar figure, the red count narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a strange smile on his face; At that time, the emperor''s will to dominate the world, like a wild beast, rushed to Raleigh with the impact of natural disasters.


    At the same time, inspired by the red count, an equally huge and deep overlord color spread from the forest. In an instant, the whole sky was dark, black clouds rolled, and countless dark red thunders spread like thunder snakes.


    Around, countless people watching froth, their eyes turned white and fell to the ground one after another.


    With a deep look at the red count, Raleigh turned directly, jumped off the mangrove and disappeared at the end; Because he had no reason to fight the red count now, Raleigh retreated directly.


    The red count didn''t stop Raleigh from leaving. If he had changed to the previous one, he might talk about the past, but now, it''s not the time, because there will be time in the future.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Stepping on yumit, the red count''s emerald eyes are full of indifference. If yumit dares to say no, then waiting for him is death!


    Endless overlord color, like a sharp sword, ran through yumit''s heart and felt the general pressure of that day. Yumit was full of blood, biting his teeth and looking at the red count angrily.


    "Very backbone, then, you can die!"


    Aware of yumett''s hatred, the red count looked disdainful and raised his black umbrella.


    This is no joke. On the spot, yumett''s pupils contracted and his struggle in his eyes was at a glance.


    "I submit."


    The dark tip of the umbrella was close at hand. At the last moment, yumet gave up his struggle, because he didn''t want to die, and there was nothing when he died.


    In the face of life, he gave up his pride and self-esteem.


    Mole ants still steal their lives, not to mention people.


    "Very sensible. I thought you would continue to stick to it. To tell the truth, I was disappointed!"


    In his eyes, full of contempt, the red count put away his umbrella and left yumett''s side.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Recently, some people can''t get along. They want to subscribe, recommend, reward and collect


    Demacia, Yahu butterfly!

 Chapter 566

    Difficult to stand up, yumet bowed his head, deep in his eyes, a sense of killing, dormant.


    Despite his apparent submission, yumet was still unwilling. As long as he had a chance, he must die this man!


    At the end of the battle, a faint viewer was left, and the figures of the red count and yumet gradually disappeared from a distance.


    "Thief haha... Unexpectedly, just after leaving marinfando, I met the legendary man here, lonely red barorick ledfield?"


    In the secret jungle, on a huge mangrove, a line of strange people stood here.


    "Captain, I heard that the red count ate the demon fruit in the form of animal series, eudemon species, bat fruit and vampire. As long as he took blood, he could maintain his immortality and his strength could be maintained at the peak. This demon fruit is much stronger than the earthquake fruit."


    Lafite put down his telescope and had greed in his eyes.


    "Yes, I think only this demon fruit can deserve your identity as captain!" fighting champion bashas smiled.


    "Captain, now white beard can breathe for a few years. We can''t wait all the time! According to the rules, if we want to become the power of the five emperors, we must let the other five emperors acquiesce, but our current power alone is not enough."


    "Kaiduo, red haired shanks, tianshenniao Tangxuan night and white beard are all insurmountable mountains. Now we lack one of the five emperors, which is our opportunity, but now it seems that we have to add this lonely red."


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary Lone Ranger will establish power. This news is not good news for us."


    All the people looked dignified.


    "Thief haha... Never grow old and never die, always keep the peak!" murmured in his mouth. Blackbeard stared at the direction where he could not see his figure. His original intention began to change.


    If the red count did not appear, the goal of Blackbeard might not change much, but now white beard still has room to get the shock fruit, which will only be in the distant future.


    The opportunity to get the shock fruit has been lost. His black beard can no longer hibernate, because he doesn''t know when white beard will die or when he will have the opportunity to fight.


    So now, looking at the red count, Blackbeard''s idea began to change.


    "Kaiduo, the most defensive eudemon species Ą€ Kirin fruit; Tang Xuanye, the god bird, the most destructive eudemon species Ą€ three legged god bird; Edward white beard Ą€ the strongest Superman Ą€ Zhenzhen fruit; bigom, the most bizarre ability Ą€ soul fruit; red count, the most subversive eudemon species Ą€ Batman fruit; Captain, I think you can choose one of these abilities."


    "Except that the whereabouts of the soul fruit are unknown, we can deprive one of them of their ability and step on their body to become the five emperors. At that time, we will only be one step away from the captain''s ambition."


    "Thief ha ha... Originally, the strongest Superman Zhenzhen fruit was my doctor''s thing, but we fell short because of the god bird. Now we don''t have as good a chance as Marlin Fando. I don''t want to be dragged to hell by the monster father."


    Blackbeard''s face was gloomy and fierce, and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    "So the captain is going to give up the shock fruit?" the evil king abaro frowned.


    "Now I can only give up. I have wasted more than ten years. I can''t wait, otherwise I won''t be treated." Blackbeard frowned. Although he wanted to get the shock fruit, it must also be in line with the reality.


    Even if white beard was hanging in one breath, black beard didn''t dare to find white beard, because he knew the man''s terrible.


    "Captain, whose ability do you like?" the people were curious.


    "Kaiduo of beasts, birds of God, the red of solitary heights..." names came to mind, and Blackbeard thought.


    "Captain, I think the ability of solitary red is most suitable for you. As long as you have blood, don''t grow old and don''t die, your strength can always be maintained at the peak. And looking at the battle just now, this demon fruit also has a very fast speed."


    Xuanyue Hunter Katrina touched her chin and gave a suggestion to the contemplative Blackbeard.


    "Captain, I don''t think the ability of solitary red is suitable for you. First of all, everything of the devil fruit is based on blood. As far as I know, the purity of blood must be maintained above purity. The most important thing is that captain, you already have the characteristics of dark fruit. What''s lacking is attack power. What''s more, there are many devil fruits that can achieve immortality, such as hand Fruit of art, fruit of life... "


    However, for Katrina''s proposal, Bacchus, a barrel on the side, took a sip of strong wine and inserted a drunk sentence.


    "The wine barrel is right. Captain, you want to get the shock fruit because of its super destructive ability. However, looking at the red of Gugao, there seems to be no surprise in its attack power except that it is not old and immortal and is very fast."


    After such an analysis of the barrel, everyone frowned.


    "But if we give up the lonely red, what we have left is to choose between kaiduo and the god bird."


    "Kaiduo is a kind of eudemon with independent protection. I''m not sure if my dark fruit can make his ability disappear!"


    In his mind, he remembered everything about kaiduo, and Blackbeard was not 100% sure.


    "What do you meanĄ°


    "Captain, isn''t your ability capable of disabling those who can? Why aren''t you sure about kaiduo?"


    The crowd was puzzled.


    "You may not know that kaiduo is not afraid of the sea." black beard thought more and more that kaiduo was more strange than him.


    "Captain, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding? That monster has challenged dad countless times, but Dad defeated him every time, but Dad can''t do anything about him. Throwing him into the sea and using a hailou stone can''t hurt kaiduo. What''s more, I''ve seen the guy swimming in the sea with my own eyes."


    "The sea and the sea floor stone are useless to them, and my ability is almost the same as the sea and the sea floor stone, so I''m not sure if I can stop kaiduo."


    "Then apart from these uncertain factors, we have only two goals left." the people looked at each other and said with one voice, "god bird, lonely red."


    "The ability of the celestial bird has strong destructive power, can also control the natural flame, and has ultra-high speed and strong characteristics of the animal system. If the captain gets this ability, he will have two natural abilities at the same time, darkness and flame, as well as the strong vitality of the animal system, etc."


    "The most important thing is that if you get this ability, you also have the power to match the shock fruit." Lafite smiled.


    "You mean!" the crowd seemed to think of something.


    "Destroy dresrosa, the nations, and the one who almost destroyed marinfando this time..." Lafite raised his head and motioned the people to look at the older star.


    "The sun!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, especially Blackbeard, with naked greed exposed in his eyes. After Lafite mentioned it, he remembered the horror of the ability of the god bird.


    "Destroy large islands and collapse super large islands. Think about it. If the captain has this ability, the world will be at hand!"


    "In addition to the earthquake fruit, only the three legged divine bird has the ability to destroy the world. Kaiduo, a hundred animals, and the red of solitary heights are also not good."


    "The abilities of kaiduo and the solitary red of beasts are only displayed with individuals. Their abilities can not form damage. Only the earthquake fruit and the three legged divine bird are the ability to integrate attack and defense and super damage. Captain, if you insist on choosing one, I think the three legged divine bird is the most suitable for you!"


    "Lafite is right. I already have the most ferocious devil fruit. What I lack is attack power, destructive power and resilience. The three legged divine bird fits very well!"


    "The captain means..."


    "To collect information about the kingdom of God, we need to create a war of kings."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (Chen qingmo) for your 10000 starting point coins. It''s the third watch today.


    MMP! It''s not easy to mix now. Before writing, the later story was stripped and there was no residue left. I feel so angry.

 Chapter 567

    ***


    However, for some forces, here is the darkness of the world.


    As the name suggests, this is the dark place of the world. All illegal acts, transactions and evil are condensed here.


    Because of its special region, it connects the great route with both sides of the new world. The most important thing is that even the world government has no ability to eradicate it here.


    Just because it is the center of the dark world, all bloody and evil transactions are produced here.


    As we all know, the great air routes and the four seas are all under the rule of the world government, and the new world is the territory of the five emperors.


    Of course, the world is so big that it can not be absolute. For example, there are some illegal organizations even under the eyes of the world government.


    Like the Mafia, jerma 66


    ***


    ***


    As for the new world, the most powerful forces are the five emperors and other pirate forces. Now let''s mention that the dark forces in the new world are also ruled by the dark king.


    In other words, the dark transactions between the great route and the new world are all ruled by these kings.


    This is why even the five emperors sometimes give these kings face.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Including the kingdom of God.


    ***


    For example, if the kingdom of God needs some special materials, they will buy them from the dark world, and some forces in the dark world will also buy some things of the kingdom of God, such as the gadgets invented by Caesar


    In short, it can be understood that the dark world is Zhongtuo, connecting all over the world.


    In such a big dark world, several powerful figures have been born in recent years. They form an alliance and jointly govern most of the dark world.


    ***


    King of usury, rufeld.


    World news king morgens.


    Ocean king yumet.


    Warehouse industry Ą€ Gibson.


    Funeral home, Draco paclow.


    Queen stressy of happy street, who is now missing, and King qiwuhai dorfmingo, who was finally destroyed by the celestial bird.


    ***


    It can be said that compared with the original, the power of these five people is more huge than ever.


    ***


    Then he shot at the queen of joy, which also led to the five emperors BigMom.


    Although the kingdom of God survived safely in the end, the trauma was huge.


    Not to mention the impact of all aspects, the economy alone has had a great impact on the kingdom of God. Of course, Xuan night doesn''t know all this, because before that, with the rich gold of the empty Island, Kali method has been solved silently.


    However, the loss of life is irreparable.


    Zefa, Binz, violet, Monet and baby5 can all be said to be the wounds of the kingdom of God


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Therefore, dorfermingo died in the hands of the divine bird, and the queen of joy disappeared in the wrath of the divine bird.


    ***


    The five emperors rely on absolute power.


    ***


    Of course, those who are qualified to support representatives are not qualified except for the transcendent forces on the sea. To put it bluntly, everything is based on power.


    ***


    ***


    However, now the faces of these dark kings are extremely gloomy. No matter who they are, they all look at the deep current yumit and gnash their teeth.


    As for why the underground bosses who usually stay on their own territory appear here at the same time, it is all because of the sea king. No, strictly speaking, it is because of the red count of Gugao.


    "I don''t know the legendary red of solitary height. What''s the matter for the four of us to come here." he glanced dangerously at Drago paclow of the sea king and the funeral home, and looked at the young evil man crossing his legs and leisurely tasting red wine on the top of the hall.


    While peclow was talking, the other kings sitting around him all had heavy faces and felt an ominous foreboding.


    Almost at the same time, their faces remained unchanged. Three people put their hands into their collars. On the surface, they looked like they were taking care of their collars.


    For example, the king of usury, rufeld, the king of the news of the world, morgens, and the last king of the warehouse, Gibson.


    With these three people''s casual actions, almost all the three super large forces are busy in different directions.


    The great route, the revolutionary army base, the world''s most vicious criminal, Munch D. long, is dealing with something.


    "Mr. long, I think morgens is in danger." her face was a little serious, and Kira handed over a telephone bug on the phone.


    With the changes in the revolutionary army, this scene was also staged in the other two directions.


    For example, in the sea area of beasts, Queen''s room, the Navy and the office of the Warring States period.


    The three super large forces listened to this strange call almost at the same time.


    First of all, the first voice sounded, not their representatives, but a lonely voice.


    ***


    "Lonely red, don''t you think your tone is too big?"


    "Interestingly, you are the so-called king of the funeral home, Draco peclow!" leaned over slightly, and the red count looked at peclow with a sly smile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 568

    "If you don''t change your name, sit down or change your last name, I''m Draco paclow!"


    ***


    With a strong smell all over him, peclow squinted and looked directly at the red count.


    "Interesting!" squinting, a trace of cold flashed through the emerald red pupil.


    "Red count, for the sake of your old master, if you leave now, we won''t investigate your previous arrogance..." seeing that the red count had no other action, paclo became more arrogant.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." however, the red count in the high position suddenly laughed, and just when everyone was confused, a smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, like a world destroying hurricane, dazzled the whole hall and overwhelmed people.


    "Overlord color!" everyone was shocked and couldn''t stop a cold sweat on their heads.


    Suddenly, a storm lifted all the seats, and a dull hum sounded. The red count stood where paclow was standing and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his feet.


    On the other side, extending from the red count, a terrible gully tore all along the way.


    At the end, he opened his mouth and vomited blood. Peclow lay on the ground, his eyes a little frightened.


    The alarm here was directly transmitted to the ears of the three forces through the telephone bug.


    Marin Fando, in his office, was processing documents in the Warring States period. When he heard the sudden sound, his face changed on the spot.


    "Call general green bull to come to me."


    "Yes, marshal of the Warring States period!" outside, the Navy standing guard disappeared with a serious face.


    After a while, green bull appeared in the Warring States Office, looking a little confused.


    ***


    "Gibson?" the green bull was stunned, obviously thinking about who Gibson was.


    ***


    "Is it..."


    ***


    The Warring States period initially explained a few words and said, "Gibson can''t afford to lose. He''s very important!"


    "I see!" the green cow looked dignified.


    With the action of the Navy, the same scene also appeared in the revolutionary army base.


    ***


    "Mr. long, who is it?" moved his hat and Saab stared.


    ***


    "I see!" Saab took orders and disappeared directly into the base.


    Beast sea area.


    "Boss, since dorfermingo died, rufeld, who made a deal with us, is now in trouble and asks us for help." Queen stood in the hall and looked at Kaido, the wolf spitting and swallowing the wine.


    "Hoo..." the strong aroma of wine fluttered fans. When Kaido heard Queen''s report, he frowned and said, "lufeld? What?"


    "Boss, you won''t forget again!" she covered her forehead and queen sighed.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." he continued to drink. It was obvious that Kato didn''t listen at all.


    "Boss, rufeld, like dorfermingo, is one of the leaders of the underground world. Not long ago, we have reached a deal, but now he is threatened by the red of Gugao!"


    "Wait, the red of lonely heights?" the front ignored directly, and kaiduo only heard a few words in the back.


    "Yes, it''s a legend that once stood on an equal footing with the pirate king, white beard and golden lion, lonely red barorick ledfield." Queen looked serious.


    "Interesting." with his eyes shining, Kato felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Location!"


    As soon as she saw the look of Kato, Queen knew that she couldn''t stop it.


    "Boss, this is the route." without persuasion at all, Queen threw a telephone bug directly to kaiduo.


    The violent air flow turned, accompanied by a loud noise, and kaiduo, who had just been in front of queen, disappeared directly.


    -------------------


    Yuren Island, in the early morning, the sunlight shed by mangroves lit up the whole deep sea.


    The port, the destroyer, was re coated again.


    "You three, be careful!" dressed in blue, Maggie stood in the harbor and looked at the three people on board.


    Behind Maggie, Perona, Bai Xing and others are all watching.


    "Queen, we''ll be back in a day. During this time, we can only let you stay on Yuren island!" she was full of apology and looked at Maggie calmly. She didn''t know how to be grateful.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine!" Maggie waved, motioning that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Nipton, if the queen has any harm, the fishman island will be erased." looking at nipton and many Fishman island residents coldly, ainilu warned.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Tianjie. Yuren island will fight to protect the queen of the kingdom of God!" nipton looked serious and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "Tezolo, foxy, the Queen''s safety is up to you!" ignored nipton directly. In the latter''s embarrassed look, enilu looked at the others in the port.


    "Boss ainilu, boss Waldo, very flat, you can rest assured! Queen, we will protect it!" Fox shouted, patting his chest.


    At last, I took a look at all the people in the port. The thunder light flickered at the foot of Aini road. The destroyer turned slowly and began to drive out of Yuren island.


    After entering the deep sea, the three looked back and saw the queen waving her hands.


    "Waldo, I still have a bad hunch, otherwise, you stay!" looking at the farther and farther fish man Island, enilu frowned.


    "Why didn''t you stay? Besides, it''s okay to have tezolo and foxy. It''s 10000 meters deep. Who would risk his life here?" Waldo looked disdainful. After all, the lineup they left is also very strong, okay.


    Tezolo, foxy, Becky, Ian, Perona, Abu and Xiao Pu alone have two or three combat capabilities, not to mention the strange abilities of foxy and Perona. If they are not careful, even if the top general comes, they will suffer.


    What''s more, there is the whole Yuren island. This powerful force can no longer be shaken by ordinary forces. Besides, where is the reputation of the kingdom of God? Who dares to risk offending the god bird to find the trouble of the kingdom of God?


    "Boss, don''t worry. There''s Xiao Pu on the island. It''ll be fine!" said a cloud floating on the shoulder of Aini road.


    "Zeus is right!" at the same time, Napoleon looked excited around Valdo.


    "Maybe I''m worried too much!" enilu shrugged, and Waldo''s words dispelled his worries.


    "Very flat, Kaku, have you heard from them?" sitting on the lawn, Waldo looked at very flat who was holding the rudder.


    ***


    "I can finally relax. I hope these so-called dark kings can give me some interest."


    In this way, in an instant, the destroyer disappeared.


    However, they do not know that this is only the beginning of all storms.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 569

    ***


    The frenzied dust rippled, houses collapsed, the whole ground was torn into slag, and countless dead bodies lost their breath fell around.


    Blood flowed all over the ground. On the dilapidated surface, the red count tilted his head slightly, and his emerald eyes, like the waning moon, exuded a penetrating breath. In this way, he looked down at the whole audience.


    "The dark king? But so!"


    Looking around, the red count bowed his head and looked at peclo, who vomited blood at his feet. His face was full of contempt.


    The corpses with incomplete limbs around are the men brought by paclow, but now they have become dead souls.


    The emperor''s breath rolled over. In the roaring palace, the other dark kings looked at the scene with cold eyes and expressionless face.


    It has to be said that the terror of the red count, with Chloe in his hands, could not last ten minutes. This is the huge gap between the king and the emperor.


    At best, the strength of these kings should be at the level of quasi generals or ordinary qiwuhai. Of course, there are also powerful ones.


    For example, tianyecha dorfermingo, this guy is a heresy. Even strictly speaking, among these underground bosses, only dorfermingo can be called the king.


    The king, the reason why he is a king, must have the king qualification, that is, the overlord color.


    However, compared with dorfermingo, the rest of the underground bosses are equally powerful, but they are a bit worse than dorfermingo.


    However, no one can underestimate it, because these big men are not only powerful in themselves, but also the power and relations in their hands.


    However, the most sad thing is that they are watched by the lone ranger who has the strength of the emperor.


    Compared with other forces, there is no doubt that the red count can be more unscrupulous, because he has only one person, so he doesn''t need to worry about the consequences at all. Just because of his own strength, he can break everything.


    Stepping on peclo, the red count leaned slightly, and his arrogant eyes were full of contempt for mole ants!


    "Surrender, or die!"


    "Bah!" his face was fierce, and paclow spat blood and would rather die than surrender. "Don''t even think about it. No one can make me dragu paclow give in."


    "What a pity, then you can die!"


    Disdaining it, the red count raised his right foot, the boiling armed circulation, and then, like a boulder, blasted at peclow''s head.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, several attacks made the red count frown, and his figure appeared on the other side out of thin air.


    "Red count, you''ve gone too far!"


    Three strong smells appeared around paclow. News king morgens, usury king rufeld and warehouse King Gibson looked at the red count with an ugly face and gave a warning.


    "You bastards, I thought I would continue to watch the play!" he stood up hard, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Didn''t you ask for help?" shrugged, and the news king raised his right hand like a wing.


    "Yumit, now as long as we fight together, we can defeat this man. What are you still doing there!" Gibson, the warehouse king, frowned at yumit who was still indifferent.


    At the same time, because of the riots here, several King''s men rushed over.


    In an instant, I couldn''t see the end at a glance. It was dark, and countless knives, guns and gunfire were aimed at the red count.


    Hearing Gibson''s solicitation, yumet walked out of the dilapidated palace with a bitter face, but the final direction was not the direction of them, but the location of the red count.


    "Yumet, our subordinates have arrived. The red count alone can''t escape. Why do you..." usury lufeld looked at yumet standing next to the red count and his face sank.


    "I can''t resist anymore." for the doubts of lufeld, yumitt held his fists. Finally, with a weak face, he opened his clothes and revealed the strange Blood Red Pentagram on his chest.


    Seeing the strange runes on yumet''s chest, even an idiot knows what control means yumet was exercised by the red count.


    Looking at several people whose faces were livid, the red count held a black umbrella in one hand and said softly, "it seems that you still want to resist!"


    "Hum! Red count, our men have come. In the face of thousands of people, I see how you can make us surrender."


    "Interesting. Although it''s stupid, I''m just bored. I''ll play with you."


    The red count looked at everyone at the scene with contempt.


    "Die! Kill this old thing who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Provoked by the red count, Gibson and others ordered that the surrounding dark crowd roared like wolves and tore at the red count.


    "It''s really terrible!" looking at the many people besieged, the red count''s face was cold, and his green red eyes were full of killing intention. In a cold voice, "get down."


    Boundless will, like the overturning of water waves, rolls up dust and radiates like sea waves.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    One, two, as if cutting wheat, the original charging crowd turned their eyes white and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    In an instant, the dark crowd was directly emptied, leaving a few forced standing figures.


    "Hateful overlord!" lufeld and others clenched their teeth and looked at the red count angrily, with fear in their hearts.


    This is the king''s posture, once a legend!


    "You pick any opponent and give me the rest!" squinted and looked at yumet. The figure of the red count turned into a residual red.


    "Be careful." with the disappearance of the red count, Gibson and others only felt that their scalp was fried and didn''t want to think about it, so they ran away one after another.


    With the red count''s hand, yumett, who had already surrendered, had no choice but to look at morgens and others.


    For a moment, the war situation escalated rapidly, and the whole scene exploded in an instant.


    --------------


    At the same time, the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "Captain, there is news!"


    "Talk about it!" took out the wine pot at his waist, and Blackbeard looked at Lafite and grinned.


    "The queen of the kingdom of God has left the kingdom of God. It is preliminarily estimated that it should be on Yuren island now. Our opportunity has come!" with a smile, Lafite pursed her mouth.


    "Queen of the kingdom of God? That means that the divine bird is also there. It''s not easy to start!" Van Orca mused.


    "No... no, no... this time, the God Bird didn''t go to Yuren Island, but in the kingdom of God." Lafite shook with a finger.


    "What!" everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you know why?" Blackbeard squinted, feeling that the opportunity was in front of him.


    ***


    ***


    "Yes, the divine bird sent two heavenly rings, Thor ainilu, world destroyer Waldo, and other members of the kingdom of God."


    "For a mere dark king, the kingdom of God sent two heavenly precepts in such a big way. It seems that the main purpose is to protect the so-called queen!" Katrina showed a trace of cruelty on her face.


    "It''s absolutely right. In addition to crusading against the deep ocean current, there must be a Tianjie to leave. At this time, it''s our chance. As long as we seize the queen of the kingdom of God, we can drive the tianshenbird crazy, and just, there''s just one who carries the pot for us."


    "You mean lonely red!"


    ***


    "Even God is on my side, celestial bird. You made me lose the earthquake fruit, so let your life and fruit make up for me!" Blackbeard said with a grim mouth and some excitement. "Let''s go to Yuren island. Our era has begun!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 570

    ***


    A piece of ruins, smoke billowing, that tragic picture, extremely bloody.


    Standing in the air, the red count was a little embarrassed, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    On the other side, panting, the dark kings, all black and blue, lay on the ground, all looking pale at the gloomy blood red figure in the air.


    "This monster." lying in the pit, morgens looked worried.


    "It seems that today, it''s planted here!" paclow was seriously injured and looked powerless. He didn''t expect that the monster was so strong that even if they joined hands, they were beaten unilaterally by the other party.


    "This is the legendary power to be on an equal footing with the pirate king and the strongest man in the world! It seems that we have overestimated our strength."


    "Surrender, or die!" the figure moved. The red count stood in mid air and looked at these so-called dark kings with contempt.


    "Lonely red, it''s impossible for us to surrender. You never know who''s standing behind us!"


    Clutching his chest, lufeld, the usurer, couldn''t stand it at this point.


    For a time, rufeld''s words attracted everyone.


    "Rufeld, you..." for so many years, as the dark kings with the same status, I don''t know that there is still a person behind rufeld! In other words, the dark king is actually a chess piece. The amount of information is too huge.


    Therefore, these big men have different faces, including shock, indifference and disbelief.


    "Oh! Tell me, who''s standing behind you!" the red count smiled with a sly smile, and there was no fluctuation in his emerald red eyes.


    "I''ve informed you of the news here. You can escape now. It''s still time." lufeld looked at the red count with sarcasm on his face and disdained it.


    "Poof..."


    However, as soon as luffeld had finished speaking, he was pinched by the red count on the neck and punched; With that dull voice and painful hum, the red count held lufeld high, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you have too much nonsense!"


    Hit the ground heavily, luffeld stared, vomited blood in his mouth, and his breath fell directly to the freezing point.


    "What a waste. Since you don''t want to surrender, go to hell!"


    Raised his feet, the spirit of death came. Rufeld was full of fear and didn''t care about anything. He directly flustered and said, "I''m willing to surrender."


    Close at hand, the big dark feet, like the sickle of death, stopped on lufeld''s neck.


    Gasping for breath, rufeld looked pale at the red count and said in a deep voice, "I hope you won''t be hammered to death by the beasts kaiduo."


    Around, Gibson and others looked slightly moved. They didn''t expect that the man standing behind lufeld would be kaiduo.


    "Kaiduo, the so-called five emperors?" now, for the surface situation of the sea, the red count has heard yumitt''s description, so he knows the five emperors; Similarly, he knew the identity of the man who shot him in marinfando.


    "In this era, it has been such a disastrous defeat. It is beyond one''s power to dare to be king and Emperor." the red count looked sarcastic, and there was no so-called fear in his words. Some were just disdainful.


    Squatting down, in lufeld''s unwilling look, the red count stretched out his right hand, shining blood, and pressed it heavily on lufeld''s chest.


    As like as two peas of the scarlet letter, the raging red light was accompanied by the screaming of rirfield''s tore heart and lung, and a scarlet Rune appeared exactly on the breast.


    From the beginning of being marked, it means that lufeld has been controlled by the red count.


    In the face of the crisis of death, lufeld gave up his pride and dignity. Even if there are five emperors behind him, he can only give in, because if he doesn''t give in, he can only die. Perhaps, the consequences will be more serious, but now he doesn''t even have his life. Who will take care of the consequences.


    After taking over lufeld, the red count stood in front of the funeral home dragupackelo with a look of indifference, and his emerald red eyes showed a trace of killing intention.


    "I am willing to surrender." his face is bitter and astringent. There is no previous strength at all. Now, there is only surrender, otherwise there is only one end, that is death.


    Life, for some people, is as light as a feather; But for those who cherish their lives, it is priceless. If they lose it once, they will never have it again; He has not enjoyed enough, so he wants to live.


    "Very practical!" the corner of his mouth outlined that the red count''s right hand was filled with blood and directly patted paclow''s chest.


    So far, three of the five dark kings have fallen into the hands of the red count; ***


    ***


    ***


    Finally, the red count looked at the big news morgens panting on the ground and the occult Gibson with a grim smile.


    "You choose!"


    Hearing the red count''s ultimatum, morgens and Gibson looked at each other, pale and silent.


    "You mean to say that there are people behind you, warning me that I''d better not force you!" seeing this, even fools know that these two people, like lufeld, have people behind them.


    "You''re right. There''s someone behind me." Morgan looked up and said in a serious voice, "it''s impossible for me to surrender. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    "Very backbone, I hope you can speak hard to the end." a sense of killing was boiling. Without hesitation, the red count directly raised his black umbrella and pierced morgens'' head.


    However, from beginning to end, morgens was calm and did not look like begging for mercy.


    Looking at Morgan''s determined silent resistance, the red count disdained the corners of his mouth, and the attack did not stop at all.


    Now he is short of an example. Morgens is so willing to be the first bird, so he can make an example of him.


    "Morgens!"


    The others were unbelievable because they didn''t expect morgens to be so hard.


    Morgens was about to be shot by the red count. Between the electric light and flint, an invisible figure walked close to the ground and appeared in front of morgens in a flash. One hand was as black as ink, and his five fingers were bent like claws, exploding on the red count''s black umbrella.


    The fierce roar, the sky burning explosion, the red count''s eyes moved and his steps moved out.


    At the same time, the shadow grabbed morgens and Gibson, turned several somersaults in the air, then moved three or four meters across the ground and stood on the ground.


    "Who are you!" standing still, the red count looked at the figure shrouded in the black robe, emitting a strong killing intention.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 571

    Both sides stood still, the red count frowned, stood with one hand, arrogant and contemptuous.


    In the air, the pressure made people unable to breathe, and the people on the scene stopped breathing.


    "He, you can''t move!" shrouded in black robes, Saab lowered his voice and showed only a pair of fierce eyes that can''t be refused.


    "Arrogance!" Saab''s words completely provoked the red count, because Saab didn''t give the red count face at all.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails!"


    Emerald red eyes, monstrous congestion, a huge pressure, turned into a greedy beast, mercilessly opened a big mouth and rolled away towards Saab.


    Great pressure rolled up the storm.


    Before stepping on, Saab looked dignified and stretched out his hand to stop morgens and Gibson behind him. The same strong will, such as the coming of the king, rushed towards the red count without reservation.


    For a moment, thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole sky was covered with dark clouds. All around, it fell into darkness.


    "Overlord color!"


    Behind him, morgens and Gibson opened their mouths and looked at the great posture. It was incredible.


    Unexpectedly, there is another person with King qualification. Who is this person!


    Compared with morgens''s shock, similarly, yumet and others behind the red count were also unimaginable. As for the red count, he was just stunned, then his cold eyes and his face was still full of disdain.


    The sand was flying, and the red count took a step forward, and the storm like overlord color poured out.


    With a dull sound, Saab turned a little white and stepped back.


    Obviously, Saab fell into the disadvantage in the collision of overlord color.


    This is nothing but wrong, because Saab''s overlord color has not awakened for a long time. In the face of the old powerful overlord color of the red count, it is incomparably powerful without causing defeat.


    Speaking of it, the awakening of Saab''s overlord color was also an accident. At the beginning, he personally felt the overlord color of tianshenbird, Kapp, kaiduo and dragon. Then it seemed silent. Finally, he was successfully inspired in a task.


    With the awakening of overlord color, Saab''s position in the revolutionary army has been further consolidated, because he not only depends on the dragon, but also his own qualifications.


    "Young overlord, no matter who you are, dare to stop my lonely red, then you can die!"


    Suddenly, the red count, who was still opposite, suddenly appeared in front of Saab. Both sides were close at hand.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Saab''s whole body tightens, a feeling of cold everywhere, pointing directly at the soul.


    The frenzied storm produced, the whole ground collapsed, and a dazzling collision light was as powerful as the sun.


    The black robe blew. Behind them, morgens, who were seriously injured, were directly lifted away by the hurricane. They could only grasp all kinds of solids and look at the center with horror.


    A fierce offensive, like a boundless sea of blood, keeps churning endlessly; With a stuffy hum, Saab''s right hand was filled with black light, and the explosive armed color was running against the man''s right foot.


    After a long time, the ripples rolled up from time to time, and the dust spread out between the two. All around, it was full of tyranny.


    It moved out sideways and couldn''t resist. The ground under Saab''s feet cracked. The whole person couldn''t stop retreating. Finally, after leaving two gullies, he stood in a pit with a gloomy face.


    Just a collision, Saab knew that he was not the man''s opponent.


    The ghostly speed is like residual red, which is difficult to look directly at. The red count appears in front of Saab again, destroying the withered and decadent, shrouded in the black umbrella of terrorist forces and turning into black light.


    "Dragon claw!"


    Violent roar, boundless power, swept into the air; Saab groaned, spilled a trace of blood from his mouth, then turned into a shell and rolled out in the air. With the collapse of several broken houses, Saab stopped flying upside down.


    "But so!" with a calm face, the red count looked a little disappointed. He thought that he should be excited by the other party''s mystery, but during the fight, he knew that he overestimated.


    Smoke and dust set off, Saab came out of the ruins and took the lead in launching the attack.


    For a moment, the breath changed, and a wave of destruction and irritability began to surround Saab. This change made the red count show a little interest.


    Across the sky, behind Saab, there seemed to be a giant dragon. At this time, it was as powerful as the sea, staring at the red count.


    "Dragon claw hanging."


    The indifferent voice sounded, Saab turned into a residual shadow, and then appeared on the left side of the red count. The five fingers of his right hand were bent like dragon claws, as hard as steel, and griped away at the waist of the red count.


    Just looking at the power, we can see the power of this claw. Without reservation, even a piece of steel, Saab can twist and break at the moment.


    However, for Saab''s speed and power, the red count is dismissive, because the other side is too weak.


    He didn''t care. The black umbrella in his hand turned and the tip of the umbrella stabbed the dragon''s claw. Therefore, accompanied by a powerful collision, Saab frowned and a sharp pain came from the palm of his hand.


    Fast as lightning, heavy and violent, Saab crouched slightly, and his right foot swept out like a dragon''s tail.


    However, the red count just glanced at Saab, his knees shrouded in arms, with no intention of dodging, and hurled at Saab.


    As soon as his right foot was numb, Saab''s heart was heavy. Before he could react, he was hit hard in the abdomen and couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth. At the same time, the red count put out a hand, directly grabbed Saab''s face and pressed it on the ground.


    For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook, countless hills rose from the ground, and cracks tore open.


    Then, in the boundless dust, Saab turned into a shell, hit countless ruins and fell into a gully.


    Strong, it''s too strong.


    Bending over, Saab gasped and his eyes were very afraid.


    Do not touch hard, and evacuate; Saab is not stupid. The two sides are obviously not on the same level. This mission is just to save morgens, not to fight this man.


    Gritting his teeth and getting ready, Saab landed directly in front of Morgan and Gibson, grabbed their shoulders and retreated like a swift retreat.


    "Did I let you go?"


    However, the figure did not leave for long, and an evil voice sounded in front of Saab.


    "This speed." looking at the figure in front of him, Saab jumped in his heart and couldn''t help a bitter smile.


    "I''m very interested in where you belong. In your blood, I smell vitality. I have overlord color at such a young age. This qualification is more suitable for me than them."


    Feeling Saab''s qualifications, the red count came up with the idea of accepting. No matter who the other party is, he has to kneel for himself as long as he likes it, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t be your man." in a low voice, Saab tried to find a plan, but the retreat had been blocked by the red count, and it was impossible to escape, because the other party''s speed was too fast.


    If you don''t do it well, you may steal chicken and rice today and take yourself in.


    "It''s not up to you to answer whether to be my man or not. I''m just notifying you!"


    Domineering, the red count directly ignored Saab''s opposition and unilaterally announced Saab''s future.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 572

    For the red count''s unilateral domineering declaration, Saab''s face sank, and his naked eyes were full of fierce.


    "In this life, I only agree with one person, and you, the red of loneliness, are obviously not included!"


    With his head held high, Saab''s words are very heavy. In his life, except for his brothers, only Mr. long can command himself. Others are not qualified at all.


    Although Saab usually gives people a soft feeling, he is no less proud than anyone.


    Ace wants to take risks freely. Luffy wants to be the pirate king. As their brother, he is not willing to be ordinary, because he wants the world to be liberated and all people can live together equally and freely.


    Saab knew who he was the moment he woke up.


    He is not alone. He has Mr. long, he has the dream of making the world equal, he also has the revolutionary army, and more importantly, he has two brothers.


    Now, the two brothers are practicing. Although it is not suitable to meet now, Saab knows that soon, the three brothers will meet.


    Before meeting, he must not be compared, because he still has a brother to take care of.


    Luffy wants to be a pirate king. He faces many enemies, including the five emperors, the Navy and the world government. These are shared by his brother, because he is a brother.


    With firm faith, Saab''s eyes are like electricity, and the overlord color all over his body spreads out circle after circle.


    The ground burst and took the lead. Saab appeared over the red count. Without hesitation, his fingers wound and the cold light flashed, and grabbed the red count''s head.


    For the ups and downs of Saab, the red count is more and more interested, because the other party is very in line with his taste.


    The fist pinched, the blood light flowed and rose into the sky. With a shock wave, Saab stepped out.


    At the same time, the red count flashed into red and appeared in front of Saab out of thin air, and his right foot penetrated Saab''s chest like an electro-optic flint.


    Seeing and hearing that the color was highly moving, Saab only felt a residual shadow. Then, a heavy pressure came. Without thinking about it, he crossed his hands and stopped in front of his chest.


    At that time, a great force came. Saab''s face changed, and the whole foot collapsed rapidly. Around it, endless cracks rolled up dust and cracked out.


    Slightly sideways, lightning fast, did not give Saab reaction time at all. The red count attacked again, and his elbow blew on Saab''s chest.


    Saab, on the other hand, can only defend passively, armed with both hands and stopped in front of his chest.


    "Hum..."


    With a dull hum, the blood had wet the collar. Saab''s eyes contained a trace of pain, and then rolled out, crashing and destroying countless buildings one after another.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    As the falling rock rolled, Saab pulled away the tile Shuo on his body and stood up shaking. His face shrouded in black robes was extremely pale, but the next moment, Saab was cold in his heart because the red count stared at morgens.


    "It seems that your rescue can''t! Let me guess, who is the master of you two!"


    Without a trace, the red count appeared in front of morgens and Gibson, who were seriously injured, looked down at Saab and showed a grim smile.


    "Is it him?" he raised his right foot and gathered his arms. The red count looked at Gibson''s frightened face and the emotion in Saab''s eyes.


    However, the red count was disappointed because there was no fluctuation in Saab''s eyes.


    "Just try!" without hesitation, the red count''s right foot stepped directly on Gibson''s head, because Gibson was a little cheaper than Saab.


    If you can choose, then the red count will not hesitate to choose Saab.


    The breath of death fell in an instant. Gibson was cold and his eyes revealed despair. At this moment, he finally couldn''t hold on and opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    However, in this critical moment, a black head and a wild foot stopped Gibson''s head, so that the red count''s attack stopped in mid air.


    This sudden scene shocked the whole audience.


    Looking at each other, a strong wind wave suddenly rushed into the air, and the whole ground shook constantly.


    "Gu Gao''s red, he, you can''t kill him!"


    The sound of the urn vibrated, revealing the strong figure.


    "Navy!" looking at the green bull''s clothes, the red count raised his head proudly, with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Admiral green bull!" yumet and others were surprised. At this moment, even fools know who is behind Gibson!


    There is no doubt that it is the Navy.


    The powerful force kept rolling, and the two were deadlocked. Finally, when they condensed to a peak, they exploded and a crack directly divided them.


    Also at this time, Saab dodged, grabbed morgens and looked at the red count at the same time with the green bull.


    The green bull just looked at Saab shrouded in black robes, and then ignored Saab''s actions.


    After all, now, with him alone, he really can''t help the legendary man. If he fights alone, the green bull is not afraid of anyone, but the key is that he has a task this time.


    "Interesting, really interesting. Unexpectedly, the so-called dark king is a chess piece planted by your forces. What a surprise!"


    He swept Saab and the green bull back and forth. The red count clubbed the black umbrella with one hand and looked a little disapproval.


    Now it is obvious that morgens is the man in black, and Gibson is the man in the Navy. Because of the strong power of the red count, both sides met the red count at the same time.


    Although neither green bull nor Saab spoke, they just looked at each other, but the meaning expressed by both sides could not be clearer.


    Perhaps both sides already know that each other is an enemy, but now, the most important thing is the task. Therefore, no matter who the other party is, we must first solve the immediate problem.


    However, when the atmosphere was extremely depressed, the sky was full of wind and clouds. Suddenly, three thunderbolts fell like thunder snakes.


    In an instant, as bright as day, the endless wind and sand formed a hurricane, causing everything around to be thrown out in a mess.


    "Zizi... Zizi..."


    The free arc shuttles through the dust, and the situation is extremely terrible.


    Finally, the smoke dispersed. Whether it was red count, Saab or green cow, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot and gloomy.


    "It''s really exciting! Unexpectedly, I met the legendary pirate, a Navy General and a man who hides his head and shows his tail here."


    Almost at the same time, all the people present looked up at the sky, because it was from there that the voice was high and ignorant of life and death.


    "What a worthwhile trip!" another frantic voice came, looking a little excited.


    "One of the five heavenly commandments of the kingdom of God, Thor ainilu, world destroyer Waldo, and the original qiwuhai Haixia are very flat."


    Except for a few people, yumett all frowned and looked a little surprised.


    "How can these demons appear here!"


    A question has risen in everyone''s heart!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 573

    Landing on the ground, ainilu and Waldo looked at the three people playfully. They didn''t pay attention to the red count, Saab and green bull at all.


    "This is the legend of being beaten away by the boss in Malin Fando?"


    Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows. Enilu looked at the red count. In his eyes, the blue light flashed and disappeared, leaving nothing but disappointment.


    "It should be, which is in line with the shape said by the smelly monkey!" holding his chin, Waldo swept back and forth on the red count.


    "Admiral?" suddenly, enilu looked at the quiet green bull on one side, looking a little surprised. After all, whether it is the red count, the green bull or Saab, they should not be here unexpectedly.


    "Well! Forget it, we''d better finish returning to Yuren island as soon as possible! Don''t forget our task this time." Waldo looked disdainful and reminded ainilu.


    "You''re right. It''s very flat. Who is deep current yumit here!"


    Looking back, enilu looked very flat.


    Hearing ainilu''s cry, Shiping took out a telephone bug, a burst of light flashed, and a big face appeared in a picture.


    Looking back and forth, he finally stopped at yumet behind the red count, and then pointed to "it''s him!"


    Everyone saw this scene clearly, and could not help it. Countless eyes with great pressure focused on yumit, which made him a little out of breath.


    "Fool, when did you provoke the kingdom of God?" lufeld and peclow, standing with yumet, lowered their voice and looked at yumet dangerously.


    ***


    Especially with the kingdom of God.


    Franco Domingo, Queen of joy, now dead dead, missing missing, this lesson, but always be vigilant about yourself and others.


    As a last resort, they will not offend the five emperors. After all, the gap is there, especially the most immoral god bird among the five emperors.


    For a moment, everyone except the red count and the green bull looked at yumit with admiration. The eyes showed their pity for him.


    It''s over. Don''t think about it. There''s no doubt about the rhythm of death.


    What''s more, the kingdom of God dispatched two Tianjie this time. This combat power is completely the dispatch of two navy generals. Even if they meet the five emperors, they can be hard steel.


    "Click..."


    The free electric light came in an instant. One moment ago, enilu was still standing opposite, but the next moment, he appeared directly in front of yumit and ignored the red count.


    "Are you the so-called dark king? Underground boss?"


    Leaning over slightly, enilu looked down at yumit from above like looking at mole ants.


    At the moment, without hesitation, lufeld and peclow were directly away from yumet, because they felt a death crisis. Until they left yumet, the feeling gradually decreased a lot.


    At this time, in the face of enilu''s divine contempt, yumet, who had been slightly injured, dared not move, because he consciously told him that as long as he moved and met himself, he would be furious.


    "Your courage is not small, so you can die!"


    Probing his hand, the blue thunder drifted away. Enilu was like an uninhabited place and grabbed directly at yumit''s neck. That speed was not what yumit could resist at all.


    At the time of death, a slender white stick, like the pointed finger of a woman''s hand, firmly grasped enilu''s wrist, so that enilu''s right hand was only a few centimeters from yumit''s neck.


    "Boy, you don''t pay attention to me!"


    I don''t know when, the red count stood beside yumett calmly. His five fingers, which were not like human beings, firmly restrained ainilu like fine steel.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and ainilu looked at the red count who shot. His eyes were blue, and he was like a Thor splitting the world, turning into a torrent and tilting out.


    At the same time, from the red count, there was also a hegemonic color. In an instant, sand and stones flew, and the people around him were heavy.


    "Old man, you are qualified to let me discharge 400 million volts."


    Thunderbolt in the clear sky, the whole world is blue. The sudden dazzling light makes everyone close their eyes.


    The roar continued, like a mountain avalanche and a crack in the ground. The people''s ears were endless, and a strong wind pressure burst out again.


    Unable to stop, everyone retreated one after another.


    The thunder roared and the wind and sand disturbed. In a moment, everyone opened their eyes. At the same time, their pupils narrowed one after another, looking at the center in some horror.


    I don''t know when, the center that constantly Zizi and dissociate left a vast abyss. In the air, Aini Lu''s eyes were blue, and from time to time, he was free of blue lightning, which was extremely divine.


    "Pa..."


    The dust blew up, and a smoking body frothed at the mouth, half dead and fell into a coma. Beside him, the red count had a gloomy face, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his whole body was smoking from time to time, which was obviously injured.


    If you didn''t notice the danger and forcibly evacuate in advance, you might have become a dead man at this time. The man opposite can''t be underestimated.


    "The strongest natural system Ą€ thunder fruit!"


    Almost at a glance, the red count saw the ability of ainilu. After all, he could control thunder and had such powerful destructive power. In addition to the strongest thunder fruit in the natural system, he really couldn''t think of any other demon fruit that could match.


    "Old fellow, you have a high vision!" the figure moved horizontally out of thin air. Enilu held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the red count.


    For enilu''s contempt for not paying attention to anyone, I have to say that there was a fire in the heart of the red count.


    "This is the most powerful Thor in the five-day ring of the kingdom of God. Sure enough, it deserves its reputation and has the power to control thunder..." with a worried face, lufeld and others have a wet back, which is afraid.


    "Yumith, that idiot, has the courage to provoke the kingdom of God. Now we can''t escape!" gnashing our teeth and sending Chloe''s face to kill. Now it''s obvious that the kingdom of God is coming to trouble yumith, and yumith is under the red count. The same is true for himself and others.


    For them now, running away is a luxury.


    Lufeld yelled and looked excited, while Saab and green bull on the other side thought.


    "Let''s go!" without hesitation, Saab directly grabbed morgens and got up in the air and was about to leave here. After all, the revolutionary army has no reason to go through this muddy water. In order not to create problems, it''s better to leave early. After all, people in the kingdom of God are crazy.


    Green Bull has the same plan as Saab. This mission is to rescue Gibson, not to capture the red count, or even God''s heavenly ring.


    What''s more, the navy is happy to see that the kingdom of God has a grudge against Gugao''s red.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 574

    For a time, one after another, the black robed man and the green bull, with their respective tasks, successfully withdrew.


    If it were a person, they would like to stay and see the battle, but now it is not convenient.


    To this end, the wave in my heart was depressed and disappeared on the horizon in an instant.


    Zizi thundered and flickered. Enilu stood in the air and despised the red count, making the latter''s face more and more gloomy.


    A sense of killing began to roll up the dust.


    "Boy, do you know that arrogance will kill people!"


    Cold, incomparably cold, the emerald red eyes of the red count were like drops of blood at this time, which was extremely frightening.


    However, ainilu was not frightened.


    It can be said that in the kingdom of God, whose mouth is the most damaged, except monkeys, is ainilu.


    These two guys have no idea how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. If they can be arrogant, they will never hold back.


    "Old man, I just want to kill you or be killed by you!"


    With a ferocious smile, enilu was as arrogant as he wanted to be. Let alone the red count, even if he was an ordinary person, NIMA couldn''t stand it.


    So, it broke out.


    "Die!"


    The invisible figure, the red count made a strong shot, and the black umbrella in his hand was as dark as ink. He pulled it horizontally towards enilu''s mouth. The vibration directly made the atmosphere moan, with a frightening impact.


    For the powerful attack of the red count in an instant, ainilu put away his smile and wiped his hands. In his right hand, a thunder spear appeared and bumped away against the red count''s black umbrella.


    For a moment, the ground was a sensation, like the sun and moon upside down. The whole world was full of blue light.


    An unparalleled shock wave, like the Holocaust, set off layers of destruction waves, mercilessly submerged in all directions.


    ***


    Taking this as the center, a messy Gobi spread to the end of the sky in all directions.


    If a familiar person stands here, he will never believe that it was once a tall building, because what is left here is a broken land that has been turned into ruins, and the former prosperity has become a bubble.


    The electric light flickers and two big feet collide like a huge mountain; The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole sky stirred constantly. Around it, shock waves emitting the power of destruction turned into wild beasts, trampling on everything wantonly.


    Rising from the sky, an invisible figure, a blue light across the sky, followed closely by a seductive red light, like ghosts, followed closely, and the two sides continued to separate and close.


    The air pressure burst the ground, and the roar of breaking the eardrum resounded through the sky.


    With a grim smile on his face and his elbows cut across, ainilu aimed at the chest of the red count, who came out of the abyss like a dragon on his knees.


    The world is dark, and the powerful shock wave constantly lifts everything. The electric light is free. Enilu appears behind the red count, and his right foot runs through the atmosphere.


    Perhaps as expected, the red count bent and swept out with his right foot.


    Eni Lu, with blue eyes and gentle thunder in his left hand, turned into a falling star.


    Almost at the same time, they disappeared. The next moment, they appeared in the sky, accompanied by a roar and turned into a remnant line.


    Across the sky, suddenly, the line of heaven broke, and two stars with boundless tail feathers crashed to the ground.


    The sand and dust kept falling, countless hills rose from the ground, and dark cracks tore everything like hell.


    ***


    ***


    Suddenly, a strange and numbing smell turned into residual red.


    "Old man, is that all you have!"


    The huge pit continued to collapse. Enilu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, dodged the attack of the red count and laughed wildly.


    At the moment, the red count''s body shape has changed greatly, and his whole person has maintained a middle-aged state. The most frightening thing is that a pair of wings are stretched behind him, and his ferocious skeleton is dark red.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me!" Cui Hong''s eyes, like the eyes of the devil, exuded a chilling murderous spirit.


    "Thor mode!" the furious thunder drifted around and filled the whole sky with a strong breath.


    Still proud, ainilu squinted at the red count. Previously, he suffered a loss, but he underestimated the enemy. Now, his interest has been improved to the extreme. "Old fellow, you were very fast before, now let''s compare again!"


    Without saying a word, but the strong murderous spirit wiped out all around.


    Turning into residual light, the speed of the red count has been greatly improved compared with the previous one.


    However, for the speed of the red count, enilu did not move, because speed is his strength.


    "Zeus!"


    "Boom..." suddenly, a thunderbolt the size of a room column came down from the whole dark sky, and the end point was the red count.


    This sudden attack made the red count some vigilance. Instinctively, the red count avoided it.


    But it was this escape that enilu found a chance.


    "Poof..."


    When he opened his mouth and vomited blood, the red count''s face changed, and his bent body, like shrimp, banged heavily on his abdomen.


    With a grimace, enilu grabbed the red count''s hand, flew around in the air for a few times, and then threw it out suddenly.


    At the same time, a spear appeared in enilu''s right hand, turned into streamer, and fell straight to the red count.


    Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, a deep pit appeared, and the red count knelt on one knee. In his bloody right hand, a spear glittering with electric light was smashed.


    Looking up, his face was ferocious. With the expansion of the pit, the red count rose up and wanted to kill the man.


    And Aini Road, falling from the sky, turned into a thunder column and collided with the enchanting red light.


    Like the apocalyptic catastrophe, the whole sky was shaking and waves were spreading from the two people.


    For a time, the overlord color is stirring, the armed color is boiling, and the seeing and hearing color is flowing; At this moment, they almost did their best.


    It has to be said that the red count is really strong. He is worthy of being a strong man who once stood on an equal footing with the pirate king, white beard and golden lion. Even if his strength has not been fully restored, he can be on a par with Aini Lu, who now has the strength of a quasi emperor.


    If the red count restored all his strength, the current Aini Road might not be so easy and arrogant.


    To this end, the battle fell into white heat, and the whole horizon was in riots all the time.


    "This... Is the kingdom of God''s five-day ring..."


    "This... Is a legend."


    "My God! Is this battle to destroy heaven and earth really human?"


    At this moment, the underground leaders were cold in heart and stiff all over, which also made them understand the gap between the king and the emperor.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    It''s a little late today. There should be a chapter after 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 575

    "Ainilu, the boy, is quite fast!"


    Standing in the storm, Waldo looked at the colorful battle in the sky and couldn''t help boiling.


    If I didn''t have that speed, I really want to go up and play.


    After sighing, Waldo was lack of interest, the most powerful enemy was robbed, and the rest were all some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The key is that these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are incomplete. This can''t help but make Waldo very unhappy. Therefore, staring at the eyes of yumit and others is full of evil.


    When they noticed Waldo''s evil eyes, yumett and others trembled and recovered. Their faces were frightening black, because they were stared at by another beast.


    "Very flat, these little shrimps are disgusting. You can solve it yourself." looking at the tattered and unstable people, Waldo lost interest on the spot because the other party was too weak.


    If yumett and others were not injured before, Waldo might be a little interested, but now, everyone is seriously injured, and it looks like a beggar. At first glance, there is no passion.


    "I see, but do you need to catch it!" he nodded calmly.


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid?" Waldo turned his head and looked incredible.


    And very flat, confused.


    "Those who provoke the kingdom of God, die!" with a murderous face, there is no room.


    "Fart!" for Waldo''s inhumane words, yumet and others couldn''t help but refute them directly.


    "Oh! There''s another opinion!" his words were interrupted. Waldo picked his eyebrows and his eyes were cold on the spot.


    "I just had a friendly contact with Yuren island. I don''t care about your kingdom!"


    However, before yumitt finished, lufeld and peclow whispered, "we have not offended the kingdom of God, and we still have a deal with the kingdom of God. It''s none of our business. You can solve it yourself!"


    "You!" yumet couldn''t believe it, so he was abandoned.


    "Napoleon!" Waldo gave orders with a proud face and cold eyes when he saw that lufeld and peclow were leaving.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A slightly childish voice sounded and fell from the sky. With endless explosion and dust, a huge wide sword was deeply inserted into the ground in front of lufeld.


    Pausing and feeling the pressure from the sword, lufeld and others were shocked.


    "Migram''s mihotz!" paclow trembled as his face froze.


    "Who dares to leave without Lao Tzu''s order!" Waldo was very arrogant. Waldo looked down at lufeld and others, expressionless.


    "Very flat, do it!"


    "The kingdom of God is too overbearing!" at this moment, lufeld and others also saw that the other party had no intention to let them leave.


    Since the other party is determined to leave them, they will not be caught without a hand. Therefore, the three people look at each other, and their eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Looking at the appearance of the three people trying to resist, Waldo despised it and said to very Ping, "solve it yourself!"


    "I see!" I have to say that since I set foot on the thief ship of the destroyer, my ordinary character has changed a little.


    In the past, even if yumit threatened Yuren Island, he might not kill him, but now... I''m really not sure.


    After all, it''s dark to get close to the dark. After a long time in the gathering place of immoral demons, even a fool can pick up a kitchen knife and chop indiscriminately.


    What''s more, yumit threatened the most important hometown in very Ping''s heart.


    So, without hesitation, he started.


    Of course, some people must think that very flat is very weak. In fact, it is not. In the Xiyang Pirate Group, very flat is also resisted by the middle stream. After all, very flat is the Qiwu sea.


    The main reason is that there are too many monsters in the Xiyang Pirate Group. Therefore, the general powerful enemy can''t take his hand at all. Therefore, from the outside world, Shiping doesn''t have much deterrent except for his original qiwuhai identity.


    Moreover, very flat is very special. No one in the Xiyang Pirate Group dares to despise it.


    For example, if very flat''s strength on land is a quasi general, then he is a general in the sea.


    As long as he is a demon fruit power, he is a king in the sea!


    To put it bluntly, the reputation of the Heavenly God Bird and the five-day ring is too strong, so it''s very flat. It''s difficult to have a chance to stand out.


    Now, as long as you mention the kingdom of God, the first thing you think of must be the cruel and inhuman kingdom of God Emperor tianshenniao, and then the five-day ring, such as Thor ainilu, great sword hero rain Xiliu, death maker and so on.


    Even, Maggie''s reputation may be stronger than that of very flat. In this way, very flat''s status has been hovering in the middle, not high or low.


    Of course, he is very gentle. He disdains to fight for those unwarranted prestige. It''s better to lie on the beach and bask in the sun at that time.


    Therefore, under the prestige of tianshenniao and others, Shiping has been seriously underestimated.


    If the outside world underestimates the strength of very flat, it does not mean that Waldo''s insiders will underestimate it. In Waldo''s view, even in the heyday of these three people, they can''t win very flat in the sea, let alone seriously injured now.


    The impact came out, and very flat took the lead in launching the attack. For a moment, the three of yumit began to work together.


    Waldo, on the other hand, watched the play.


    As for Napoleon, he was also on the side to guard against the escape of the three.


    ----------------


    It was night, 10000 meters under the sea, Yuren Island, became quiet.


    In the dark, several figures rushed to the roofs, shrouded in bubble pressure and disappeared into the dragon palace city.


    Then, endless darkness, silent, shrouded a building.


    All this, God does not know, everything is so quiet.


    The next day, when the sun shines on the first floor, the whole dragon palace city, even Yuren Island, went crazy.


    Fear, despair and powerlessness set off boundless waves.


    The crisis of death, like the curtain of night, enveloped the whole Yuren island. Even now the sun is shining, the residents of Yuren island are also cold.


    "How... How..."


    Furious, the whole dragon palace city was filled with endless anger. I saw tezolo, foxy and others with red eyes, as if they were crazy, and their faces were ferocious.


    All around, a mess and a smell of blood filled the whole hall.


    This time, no matter who it was, he panicked; Becky and other people were furious, while Ian and other women, with pale faces, knelt on the ground.


    As for the Minister of Merman island such as nipton, his face was full of despair and his eyes were replaced by fear.


    At this moment, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed.


    Just because, Queen, it''s gone.


    This morning, as usual, Ian and others entered the Queen''s bedroom, but as soon as they entered the door, they left a mess, and Maggie in the room disappeared.


    And from the situation at the scene, the queen was forcibly taken away, and before that, no one noticed.


    In other words, under the eyes of so many people, the queen of the kingdom of God was kidnapped.


    Crazy, panic, everyone is crazy, because they can''t imagine the consequences of the Queen''s disappearance.


    "Blockade the whole Merman island for me." fox, with a ferocious face and red eyes, grabbed nipton''s head and gave an order.


    "If the queen has any loss, Yuren island is waiting to be destroyed!"


    "Look, look for me! Even if it''s hollowing out the fishman island..." tezolo roared with a trembling voice.


    On this day, Yuren island was crazy. All ports were closed. Both Yuren and foreign pirates were forcibly left behind.


    Anyone who dares to leave will be killed by Becky and others.


    However, the whole Mermaid island was overturned, and the Queen''s figure was still not found.


    There was a dead silence, and the heart seemed to stop beating. Everyone gathered here in Longgong city.


    His eyes were red and swollen. In the sight of many breathless people, Ian finally dialed the telephone bug.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 576

    The kingdom of God, as in peace, is calm and everything is in order.


    However, these are only the surface, because secretly, the power of the kingdom of God is all growing.


    With the careful care of the villains, the chance of withering of the artificial demon fruit army has been gradually reduced, and under the command of pakas, the artificial demon army has been greatly expanded.


    Some time ago, the demon weapon that Caesar broke also began to be put into the experiment.


    In addition, the scientific and technological army, the six style army, the swordsman army, the sports army and so on are all training and increasing.


    Xuan night issued a clear goal. Three years later, the whole beast sea area will be extinct. Therefore, all war materials are also being adjusted.


    Of course, these preparations are the work of pakas, kalifa and others. For other Xiyang executives, what they should enjoy is enjoyment.


    For example, quit for five days.


    Bustling, brightly lit, under the empty Island, in a hot spring bath in the famous commercial street of the kingdom of God, at the moment, two feeble but enjoyable voices came from the open-air camp.


    "Comfortable!"


    Naked with a red ass, the monkey went to the bath and hummed comfortably. The expression made people look at it and couldn''t help but want to slap him to death.


    "This is heaven. I don''t want to go!"


    Not far away, the Green Pheasant exposed his chest, put a steaming towel on his forehead, half squinted, and his expression was extremely obscene.


    "At least you are also a general of the Navy. Don''t say you haven''t had this kind of life." the monkey looked at him with an oblique eye and despised him.


    "The general is very busy!" he picked up a drink from the shore. The Green Pheasant took a sip and breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his fatigue had disappeared.


    These days, it is too corrupt, so reluctant!


    "I said don''t go, just follow me!" picked up a banana from the nearby fruit tray, the monkey bit it twice and said casually.


    "I''m not a casual person!" the Green Pheasant curled his mouth.


    "That bastard won''t let you go!" turning his head, the monkey rolled his eyes. The meaning is clear. Don''t even think about it.


    "So, you dead monkey came to watch me?"


    The spring water fluctuated, and the Green Pheasant changed its posture.


    "I''m not so boring!" the monkey looked at the Green Pheasant like a fool and retorted angrily.


    "That''s really trouble!" the Green Pheasant looked up at the bright starry sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "During this time, you stay in the kingdom of God and think we are wrong?"


    "This is definitely not what you said. Let me guess who taught you!" hearing the sudden words of the monkey, the Green Pheasant tilted his head and pretended to think.


    The monkey, with a red face, snorted coldly.


    "It should be that beautiful imperial sister! Kalifa!"


    "Then what?" the monkey didn''t retort.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very good here. Everything is free and equal. It should be the rules set by teacher zefa!" the Green Pheasant sighed with memories in her eyes.


    "Yes or no, will you stay and help us?"


    The monkey stood up and looked very serious.


    The Green Pheasant, looking at the serious monkey, didn''t speak, just looked at each other.


    "To tell you the truth, everything in the kingdom of God is in line with my justice, but now I am still a navy." the Green Pheasant sighed, and his lazy face showed seriousness for the first time.


    "In this life, you can''t escape!" the monkey crossed his legs and showed a funny smile.


    "What do you mean?" the green pheasant''s face was stiff and excited.


    "He won''t let you go back to the Navy!" the monkey shrugged, very sure, and then his face was a little melancholy. "He has changed since the teacher and Binz died. Although I can''t see anything now, I can feel that there is a demon in his heart. If you break the cage, you and I can''t stop him!"


    The green pheasant''s face sank, looked at the monkey and listened.


    "You don''t know how sad that bastard was when the teacher died. He didn''t recognize his relatives, leaving only destruction in his eyes. Now, I''m a little afraid. Do you know how terrible it is for that guy to blacken?"


    Pretending to exaggerate, the monkey took a sip of juice, looked up, looked at the endless starry sky, and said in a deep voice, "it''s the first time since I met him. I saw him so crazy. If he chooses to destroy the world in the future, will you help him or the world?"


    Turning his head, the monkey stared at the Green Pheasant, word by word, which gave the Green Pheasant an illusion that the monkey in front of him was not the same as the monkey he knew.


    However, before the Green Pheasant could speak, the monkey interrupted, "now you don''t have to answer. I advise you to stay in the kingdom of God for a long time and feel the dream left by teacher zefa!"


    "I don''t understand your human world outlook, but I know who is good to me and who is bad to me!"


    Hearing these theories of monkeys, the Green Pheasant was silent here. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of bitterness in the corners of his mouth. "I really think who is pretending to be you, because this is not what you can say!"


    In addition to monkeys and green pheasants in the bath center, others also have their own joy.


    For example, Xiliu and others were enthusiastic at this time. In the casino, they shouted and drank with bare hands.


    However, when everyone enjoyed it, they did not know that the vibration of the kingdom of God began quietly.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Familiar voice, sky city, kalifa''s office, a telephone bug, rang.


    "Hello!" when she got through the video phone bug, kalifa was a little confused. After all, she didn''t know why Ian called her again two days ago.


    However, as soon as it was connected, the scene in the picture gave kalifa an ominous feeling.


    "Ka... Sister kalifa..." with a crying cavity, Ian''s eyes were red and swollen, sobbing, and behind him, tezolo and others had a gloomy face, as ugly as their face was.


    "Ian, what''s the matter!" with a serious face, kalifa''s heart beat faster for some reason, because she knew that there would be no good at seeing the faces of Ian and others.


    "Sister kalifa, Queen... Queen, she''s gone..."


    Bean big tears kept dripping, and Ian was a little afraid.


    "What are you talking about?" he doubted that he had heard wrong. Kalifa''s pupils narrowed and asked uncertainly.


    "The queen disappeared last night. We blocked the whole Yuren Island, but we still couldn''t find it."


    Ian''s words completely overwhelmed the last straw in kalifa''s heart.


    "You... How do you protect!" kalifa looked worried and didn''t know what to say.


    "You continue to block the whole Yuren island until we arrive!" kalifa turned pale and hung up the phone directly. Then she walked back and forth in the office. Finally, she sighed and made up her mind.


    When she got to the desk, kalifa dialed the phone bugs, and then waited.


    As kalifa dialed the phone bug, all the people in the Xiyang Pirate Group disappeared in situ and rushed here.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 577

    The depressed atmosphere was condensed in the whole office, and the whole Xiyang pirate group appeared in kalifa''s office.


    "Kalifa, is it true that the queen is missing?" Xiliu looked at kalifa, whose forehead had begun to sweat.


    And others, the same heart jumped, just hope that this information is wrong!


    "It''s true!" kalifa lowered her voice and was a little worried.


    "Ainilu, are they rubbish?" Lucci looked coldly and couldn''t believe it.


    "Enilu and Waldo are not on the fishman island. They have made peace to kill the deep current..." kalifa''s lips are a little white.


    "These two idiots!"


    "What about tezolo and Foxy? Are they all rubbish? What are they doing? Notice the night!" his hair stood upright, and the monkey''s face was extremely terrible.


    For a moment, the people were not saying anything, and they went to the lonely peak one after another.


    Immediately behind him, the green pheasant''s face was also ugly, because he knew that many people would lose their lives.


    The top of the cloud overlooks the whole kingdom of God. The scenery is charming and intoxicating; However, no one is paying attention to these now.


    Suddenly, an atmosphere of tyranny burst into the sky, and then covered the whole kingdom of God.


    At that moment, the whole kingdom of God was disturbed, and countless residents were aware of the violent pressure, all lying on the ground, and they didn''t know why they were afraid.


    Huge hurricanes, one after another, at this moment, a wild beast opened his eyes.


    "Waste!"


    With a furious voice, a figure vomited blood, moved a crack on the ground, and finally stopped in front of the crowd.


    "Kalifa, are you all right!" everyone changed their faces and looked at the red slap marks on kalifa''s cheeks.


    Everyone couldn''t believe that kalifa was beaten. This was the first time they saw Xuanye do it. In the past, because kalifa handled all kinds of divine affairs, Xuanye gave kalifa great respect. Without hesitation, kalifa issued an order in the kingdom of God, even enilu and monkeys had to abide by it, but now they were beaten. It''s conceivable, How angry Xuanye is at the moment.


    Before everyone was worried, an angry figure floated in front of them.


    "What are you waiting for? Lucci, ask Kaku to find out where the queen is. If you can''t find it, they will jump into the sea for me; monkeys, go to Yuren island with me, and the rest will prepare for the war for me. No matter who I am, I want his family to be destroyed and all the people related to this matter to die!"


    The ferocious murderous spirit, Xuan night''s ferocious face and roared.


    "Yes!" everyone clenched their teeth and could clearly feel the explosion anger of Xuan night.


    "Don''t be a Navy!" looking at the rapidly disappearing Xuanye and the monkey, the Green Pheasant held his fist and prayed in his heart.


    "Prepare for war. I think it''s the thing who is not afraid of death and dares to provoke the kingdom of God!"


    Lurgi disappeared, apparently to run intelligence information.


    With Xuanye''s furious order, the whole kingdom of God went crazy.


    For a time, the huge war machine was running with kalifa''s orders.


    The phenomenon of the kingdom of God directly shocked the whole world, and the spies installed in the kingdom of God reported all this to their respective organizations.


    Marin Fando, the Warring States period had moved the navy to the new world during this period, but suddenly, a message was urgently put on his desk.


    "Call all the navies above lieutenant general marinfando to my office, emergency!" after reading the information, there was an ominous premonition in the Warring States period. Rubbing his forehead, he always felt that something big was going to happen.


    A few minutes later, the whole office frowned after reading the news.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, this is the latest news." waiting, waiting all the time, finally, the follow-up information appeared in front of everyone.


    "Did we do it?" after reading the news, the crane has a gloomy face and surrounds all the navies. Now it is an important gateway for the navy to move to the new world. There can be no other mistakes. What''s more, it still makes the celestial bird crazy.


    "I warn you, this is a special time. We are not ready to fight with the five emperors again. I don''t want someone to put the navy in irreparable pain because of personal hatred, like prospective general vilgo."


    The Warring States period understood the seriousness of the matter very well. Therefore, his eyes were like electricity and looked at the Navy generals below.


    Hearing the warning of the Warring States period, both the lieutenant general and the senior general shook their heads.


    "Let me check whether the navy was involved in this incident." looking at the people shaking their heads, the Warring States period was still worried and immediately issued an order.


    Meanwhile, the white beard sea area.


    On an isolated island with extremely bad weather, energy breath erupted from time to time in the center.


    "Dad, the latest news, someone has shot at the kingdom of God?" he looked dignified. A pirate handed white beard a message.


    Hearing the sound, white beard took back his eyes from the battlefield, received the news, and frowned after reading it.


    "Go and find out if the people at the bottom are involved. I don''t want anyone to disturb ace and Marco''s practice now. You should know how to deal with it!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, red hair sea area.


    "Bang!"


    The ground cracked. In the wilderness, the red haired pirate group who were gathering stopped their joy and looked at the captain.


    "God bird, you waste!" his face was gloomy and fierce, his red hair was burning in anger, he grabbed the information in his hand and gnashed his teeth.


    "Beckman, I''m going out." he looked a little worried. Shanks looked up and was very serious.


    "Do you need us?" Beckman murmured.


    "No, I''ll do it alone. In addition, use all my relations to investigate Maggie''s whereabouts. If you find it, let me know!"


    Before Beckman could say anything, shanks rose up and disappeared into the sky.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" there''s a pirate, so I don''t know.


    "You go on with the party!" Beckman looked a little ugly.


    Revolutionary army base.


    "Kela, is Saab back!" sitting in the first place, long put down his intelligence and looked at Kela, who was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee.


    "On the way back, Mr. long, what''s the matter?" looking at the dignified dragon, Kela didn''t know why.


    "It''s all right!" leaning against the back of the chair, the Dragon closed his eyes and fingers, knocked on the seat and made a sound of thinking.


    Similarly, the rebellion in the kingdom of God spread all over the positive sea at the first time, and all those with some forces were cautious.


    Now, everyone in Yuren island is shrouded in the haze, praying for the coming consequences.


    "Boss and monkey brother have come!" hung up the phone bug. Ian looked lonely and looked at the people in the whole hall.


    "This time, the boss is really angry, even sister kalifa!" cerse shivers, and Perona swallows her saliva, a little afraid.


    "It''s all our fault. I hope the queen is safe!"


    At this moment, both tezolo and nipton began to feel uneasy. After all, just from kalifa''s red and swollen cheeks, we can see how angry the god bird is.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 578

    Falling from the sky, in the darkness, it was dark, and layers of black clouds like towering waves churned endlessly.


    Thunder and lightning, endless hurricanes, stirring everything wantonly.


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and a dazzling light lit up. On the side of that day, a ferocious dragon spread through the night, and could not be disobedient and tyrannical.


    Below it, a sea of blood seemed to appear, with towering waves and subversion.


    The whole sky, colorful, wave after wave of destruction, constantly pressing the earth, unbearable neighing.


    "Poof..."


    Flying backwards, with a big pit, yumet three people lying on the ground, looking pale.


    In the face of the great peace in their heyday, they were not opponents at all by virtue of their seriously injured bodies. Therefore, they were unable to fall after a few moves.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    ***


    If three people were not seriously injured and consumed a lot, it would be impossible to win even.


    "Very flat, you keep your hand!" looking at the result, Waldo on one side shook his head.


    "Their strength is not weak!" Shi Ping struggled in his eyes, but he recovered his composure at the next moment.


    "Napoleon, kill them all!" Waldo looked at the riot sky, looked at the yumith and others who were on the verge of dying, and gave an order.


    "Yes, boss!" with an evil smile on his face, Napoleon rose up and stabbed yumet without hesitation.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of sharp tools entering flesh and blood, yumet was nailed to the ground with his eyes open.


    Full of hot blood, such as the blooming blood lotus, sprayed all over the ground and splashed the faces of luffeld and peclow.


    With a painful face and blood bubbles in his mouth, yumitt held his cool chest and looked at the world with nostalgia.


    "I don''t know where you have the courage to challenge the kingdom of God!" Waldo tutted as he stepped forward, as if he had killed an ant.


    "Very flat, the crisis of Yuren island has been lifted, and now you can rest assured." with yumit''s breath, Waldo shrugged at the very flat beside him.


    And very flat, but also a sigh of relief, the crisis has been lifted, so the rest is to let Yuren Island insert the banner of the kingdom of God.


    "As for you two...!" holding his chin, Waldo swept back and forth on lufeld and his eyes were extremely dangerous.


    "We did not provoke the kingdom of God..."


    Struggling, rufeld forced their composure, deeply afraid that the other party would give themselves a try.


    "Poof..."


    However, before they finished, with two splashing heads, Waldo smiled grimly, "but you are provoking now!"


    In mid air, two stunned heads with big pupils still left panic and illusion. Finally, these two bloody heads, like leather balls, left a blood path in the pit and rolled into the gravel.


    In this regard, the so-called dark boss died so easily and suddenly.


    "That''s it? The dark king? You don''t deserve to lift my shoes!"


    Waldo disdained the blood on the ground.


    Suddenly, the sky roared and a crisis came in an instant. Without thinking about it, Waldo was very flat and retreated rapidly.


    Just as they retreated, the whole earth was shocked, and endless smoke and dust mixed with gravel flooded the whole plain.


    "What happened!" he was swept by the strong wind, with a very flat face and serious eyes, staring at the messy pit.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Cracks spread under our feet, and a terrible breath of famine came in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a big hand suddenly appeared in the dark abyss, grabbed the edge of the pit and jumped up.


    The sky lost its light and a large shadow wrapped Waldo in peace.


    In the eye, a pair of sharp water caltrops broke the sky, the thick black hair shawl and two beards like dragon whiskers swayed in the wind; The upper body was naked and covered with large and small wounds, while the thick left arm was full of scale tattoos.


    In the case of thunder and lightning, this road is like the shadow of a demon God. If the shadow appears, the breath emitted is like an abyss, which is desperate.


    "Kaiduo of beasts!"


    Face to face, very flat stare big pupils, some can''t believe looking at this fierce beast like a mountain in front of them.


    "Huhaha... Not dead again!" he looked up and laughed wildly. With a momentum, he rolled up the dust and spread out.


    "En?" he lowered his head and looked at Waldo with his huge eyes like a devil. It seemed that he was remembering something. At the next moment, he leaned over slightly and said in a jar, "mole ants in the kingdom of God?"


    "Kaiduo, do you want to die?" holding Napoleon, Waldo looked up and showed a penetrating smile.


    "I just..."


    Just as kaiduo answered, a chopping attack rushed up into the sky, directly tore the earth, and blasted the past towards kaiduo like a ridge in the sky.


    "Momo hundred times chop."


    The fierce roar and the shocking collision made kaiduo angry instantly. His right hand, the size of a room column, was armed and spread. He resisted Waldo''s attack with one hand.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    One step, two steps, it couldn''t stop. Kato stepped back.


    With a fierce drink, kaiduo combined his hands and directly set off a chopping attack.


    The smoke and dust dispersed and the repressed breath circulated. In front of kaiduo, a terrible crack surged with residual energy and spread to Waldo.


    "Give me your name!"


    His eyes were wide open, and kaiduo took a step forward. A boundless momentum, like a wild beast, pressed on Waldo and very flat.


    "God''s five-day commandment Ą€ world destroyer!"


    Holding Napoleon obliquely, Waldo stepped forward and looked proudly at kaiduo, bearing the emperor''s will of the storm. Although his face was a little moved, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "The kingdom of God is very flat!"


    Similarly, even when he stepped forward, there was no fear in his eyes, because at the moment, they represent the kingdom of God. Even if the other party is the five emperors, they can''t be afraid.


    "Call the heavenly bird out. You don''t deserve to fight me!"


    From the contempt of the soul, kaiduo looked down on Waldo and very flat like an emperor.


    "Kaiduo, you don''t deserve to be the boss''s opponent. Let me try first. Are you really immortal!" he rushed into the air, and the earth under his feet collapsed directly. Waldo turned into a shadow and looked excited.


    "Die!"


    For Valdo''s ignorance, Kaido was angry in an instant.


    "Momo, a hundred times the size."


    With the ability to start, Napoleon became bigger in an instant. In an instant, he turned into a huge sword thousands of meters and chopped away at kaiduo.


    "Boom..."


    The vast iron fist, exuding ferocious power, hit hard on the giant sword. At that time, the world was dark, and a huge wave rolled up the surface and flooded all around.


    "A hundred times the strength!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the giant sword became smaller. Waldo gave a proud sound, and his right foot shook the atmosphere, kicking at Kaido like a meteorite.


    The explosion, countless gravel rises, and kaiduo collides with his knees. They are close at hand, and a storm sweeps into the air.


    Turning back, Waldo''s feet fell into the ground.


    And kaiduo, taking a few steps back, showed a little surprise in his eyes that didn''t pay attention to anything.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 579

    ***


    The sky roared and a blue light smashed to the ground. With the boundless sand, Aini road was suspended in the air. After taking a look at the panting red count opposite, he looked at kaiduo.


    Turned into thunder and appeared beside Waldo. Enilu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his eyes were excited.


    At the same time, the red count fell, emitting a strong breath and staring at both sides.


    In this regard, the tripartite confrontation, no one spoke, but everyone''s eyes were full of fun.


    Almost at the same time, three hegemonic colors collided fiercely, and the whole dark sky was broken.


    "Ha ha... You make me excited!" like a demon, kaiduo looked at the red count, ainilu and others and smiled arrogantly.


    "Are you kaiduo, the five kings and beasts?" the red count narrowed his eyes and swept kaiduo back and forth. The next moment, he showed a little disappointment. "That''s all."


    "You''re the legendary dead bat?" he tilted his eyes and disdained kaiduo''s face. "A little weak!"


    "Waldo, you pick one!" with uncontrollable excitement, enilu became more arrogant and planned to face the red count and kaiduo with Waldo at the same time.


    "I choose kaiduo. It''s great just now!" pursed his lips. Waldo was also fearless and stared at kaiduo.


    "In that case, I have to choose this red bat. I haven''t fought for a long time." enilu was bloodthirsty and looked like a madman.


    "I..."


    "Very flat, you watch. I hate people meddling in one-on-one!" when very flat was about to speak, he was directly stopped by ainilu and Waldo.


    "All right! Just think I don''t exist!" he was very flat and black, and felt hurt. However, he knew very well that he couldn''t participate in the next battle.


    Although his strength is very strong, there is still a gap compared with these monsters.


    For very flat''s departure, the red count and kaiduo didn''t speak, because they didn''t notice very flat at all.


    At the scene, not counting Napoleon, there is only very flat, and the strength is the weakest. This is the weak. In the eyes of the strong, there is not even a sense of existence.


    The atmosphere dropped to the freezing point in an instant. Suddenly, a black and red thunder broke down, and the world was dark. Almost at the same time, the four people moved.


    Taking the lead, kaiduo started directly and found the red count.


    As a last resort, the red count snorted coldly and punched kaiduo. Before they could retreat, enilu and Waldo killed them, forcibly separated them and found their opponents.


    For a time, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and a powerful energy destroyed everything wantonly.


    In the distance, he looked at the God like duel, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead; ***


    ***


    The originally bustling streets were silent at this time, and all the residents of Yuren Island were trembling and frightened.


    Up to now, the whole Yuren Island knows that the queen of the kingdom of God, the wife of the five emperors, the god bird, has disappeared on Yuren Island, and the devil of the god bird is coming here.


    Now who doesn''t know the cruelty of the five emperors?


    It can be said that they are all used to describe the god bird. Anyone who offends the god bird will come to no good end.


    Is there still little work done by the heavenly birds to destroy families, ethnic groups and islands?


    But now, the wife of the Heavenly God Bird is missing in Yuren island. Even if the whole Yuren island is blocked and turned upside down, the queen of the kingdom of God still can''t live or die.


    At the port of Yuren Island, now nipton, tezolo and others, all the residents of Yuren island are standing here uneasily, ready to meet the coming devil.


    Finally, after waiting for a moment, from far to near, a black spot broke through the darkness and drove into the sea area of Yuren island.


    Across the sky, a red and a gold figure appeared directly over the people. A breath of death came to the whole Yuren island.


    Everyone, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe again, all bowed their heads and turned pale.


    The cold eyes and the anger like volcanic eruption stopped the whole atmosphere.


    Ą°BOSS...Ą±


    Foxy and others blamed themselves and felt that they had no face to face the boss. Before starting, the boss told them many times, but things still failed.


    "Waste!" as cold as a ghost, Xuan night was indifferent to his face, waved one hand, and a terrible force spread. At the front end, tezolo, Becky and others snorted, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and all flew out.


    Even Ian and perrona were like this. All of them fell into the ruins.


    This sudden scene made the audience more frightened and nervous.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xuan night would be so angry that even his crew was hurt.


    After teaching foxy and others a lesson, Xuan night looked at nipton, and there was a sense of killing in his cold eyes.


    With his hair exploding all over his body, nipton''s face was stiff and showed an ugly smile, so he had to explain.


    "Lord God Bird..."


    However, before he finished, nipton was hit hard, opened his mouth and sprayed blood, and couldn''t stop flying backwards.


    "Yuren island is no longer qualified to exist!"


    Huge wind pressure swept over the whole port. Countless knives, guns, swords and halberds overturned and suspended on all heads.


    At this moment, fear, despair and wailing covered the whole Yuren island.


    God bird, as soon as he came up, he was going to destroy Yuren island. He didn''t even leave a chance to explain to Yuren island


    At the moment, foxy and others who stood up from the ground were also cold and sweaty, because they didn''t expect that the boss would destroy Yuren island without saying a word. This is simply a mobile destruction bomb.


    The sound of breaking through the atmosphere and the harvest of death are approaching; Everyone, like cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, can only watch the sky, and countless sharp blades fall.


    "Poof... Poof..."


    The sound of penetrating flesh and blood, a mermaid like a string of barbecues, was inserted into the ground by a sharp blade. For a while, a piece of meat fragrance and nausea floated on the whole port.


    "Ka... Ka..." the sound of weapon rotation, between heaven and earth, a thousand meters of flame God gun exposed its fangs.


    "No!"


    Human tragedy, corpse mountain like sea, in front of this scene like hell, let the white star collapse, hold his head in his hands and roar.


    When the world is quiet, time seems to stop flowing, and the whole Yuren island is dark.


    Unable to move, Fox and others only felt that their scalp was numb, as if they had been stared at by the dragon, and raised their heads in a shudder.


    Into the eyes, the shadow of ten heads covering the sky revealed the red pupil the size of an island, staring at the whole Yuren island.


    Open your mouth. Whoever it is now is stiff.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 580

    "Your Majesty the sea king, why did you summon us?"


    Among them, a bull headed sea king that couldn''t see the edge opened its mouth, causing the boiling of countless currents and roared.


    This is a super large sea king, and the other nine are large sea kings. They came here because they were called by the sea king.


    However, for the roar of this super large sea king, only three people in the whole Yuren Island heard the sound, and the rest just looked at these sea kings in fear and didn''t know why.


    "Can speak!"


    His hair stood upright. The monkey had already held the sky killing stick. Zhu was tired of the form transformation and looked at the ten giants that surrounded the Yuren island with vigilance.


    "Who dares to hurt our king!"


    Suddenly, there was a sea riot. A lion shaped sea king saw the magic gun like a toothpick in the sky, fell towards the white star, roared on the spot, grabbed it, and directly shot the flame magic gun.


    Strangely, these sea kings can easily enter Yuren Island, but the protective film covering the whole Yuren island is not damaged at all.


    Standing out of thin air, Xuan night looked at these irrelevant terrorist creatures in front of him. His eyes gradually began to be golden red, and it was getting colder and colder.


    At this time, another sea king class caught Bai Xing directly. Then at the same time, all sea kings looked at Xuanye.


    The terrible crisis, beyond the cold of life level, instantly surrounded Xuanye.


    "No, I don''t want the destruction of Yuren island!"


    Holding his face in both hands, a drop of tears continued to drop from the gap between his fingers. White star lay in the hands of Neptune, heartbroken.


    "King, please give orders, we will wipe out all outsiders!"


    Stirred by the sea, ten behemoths made an action like human kneeling, looked at the white stars and waited.


    Dare not lift his face, Bai Xing is deeply buried by fear, such as a drowning survivor, hurriedly grasping the straw.


    "I don''t want the destruction of Yuren island..."


    "Obey the king''s order and wipe out all outsiders except the life of Yuren island."


    At the same time, ten pairs of eyes the size of an island stared at Xuanye and others again.


    "Hey! Hey! I have a bad feeling!"


    Swallowing saliva and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, tezolo and others looked up and felt that the blood all over stopped astringent.


    From beginning to end, Xuan night watched coldly and turned a deaf ear to the sound in his ear.


    He didn''t know why he could understand these animals, but his anger seemed to explode and filled his chest.


    "Night, something''s wrong. I heard the ten monsters say they want to wipe out all the outsiders outside Yuren island!"


    The monkey''s whole body was burning with the devil''s gas, and he told him near Xuanye.


    "I''m not deaf!" still so cold, Xuan night''s eyes stayed on ten sea kings from beginning to end.


    "Can you understand?" the monkey opened his mouth and looked strange. He thought that only he could understand. After all, except him, the scene was full of fear and unknown.


    Finally, the sky burst, as if heaven and earth had collapsed. A sharp claw grabbed it mercilessly towards Xuanye and others.


    It hasn''t come yet. A heavy pressure, like a giant mountain, makes it difficult to breathe.


    With the action of the sea king, the originally cold Xuan night with a ferocious face, golden red eyes and a threat from the soul, like the tide, turned into the Milky way and spread to the whole underwater world like an aperture.


    Cover the sky with one hand, the sharp claw pauses, close at hand.


    Suddenly, the claws began to tremble, and the whole Yuren island was as quiet as death.


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, the space was fixed, and a terrible huge virtual shadow suddenly rose behind the Xuan night.


    Spread their wings and soar, three pillars, a lofty will of the emperor, broke through the seabed, and constantly oppressed the whole world.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    The sound of kneeling down, like cutting straw, all the life of Yuren Island did not faint or foam at the mouth, but the eyes knelt on the ground in fear.


    Unable to suppress it, the monkey was hoarse and sharp mouth. His knees began to bend slowly until he finally knelt on the ground.


    At this point, with Xuanye as the center, no one stood, and all the life in the eyes knelt down on the ground.


    "This... This... Is Wang!"


    With the kneeling attachment of the residents of the whole island, ten sea kings stared at their eyes and took a step back. It was incredible.


    Almost at the same time, the nine large sea kings all looked at the only super large sea king.


    "This... This..." at this time, the super large sea king was also confused. He looked at the white star and the Xuan night with cold eyes. It was difficult to choose.


    Compared with the childish authority of white star, there is no doubt that the authority of Xuan night is more powerful and irresistible.


    If Xuan night''s will is a teenager, then Bai Xing''s will is a child; But in terms of orthodoxy, there is no doubt that the white star is more consistent.


    However, Xuanye''s will contains real repression. The repression from the soul and blood makes these ten sea kings dare not move rashly.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fierce indifference, born emperor, commands everything.


    Ten sea kings began to feel uneasy. They wanted to break free, but the sense of disobedience bound them again.


    "Unknown king, we Haizu can''t lose Haiwang again. Please give us a chance to make up for any misunderstanding!"


    Finally, the super large sea king slightly lowered his head, looked at Xuanye and roared.


    His face was ferocious. Xuanye didn''t speak. He just looked at the super large sea king class fiercely, but in his heart, there was a terrible wave. He didn''t expect that the white star was one of the three legendary weapons: the sea king.


    "Unknown Wang, I know you can understand our voice. Please give us the sea family a chance to clear up the misunderstanding. You are the king and no one can resist your order!"


    The posture is very low, super large sea king, and the language is very heavy.


    "Don''t be crazy! Now it''s the most important to find the queen. We have no chance of winning a battle 10000 meters under the sea!" kneeling on the ground, the monkey grinned and reminded Xuanye.


    "Find her for me!"


    With one hand waving, a flame soared into the sky, gradually changing into Maggie''s face, lifelike!


    "The king''s order, a word, I will mobilize the sea family to find it for you!"


    It''s very respectful. All sea kings are relieved.


    "Let''s go!" the super large sea king ordered, and in a moment, it disappeared, while the white star, already unconscious, was safely placed on the ground.


    In this regard, all the crises have been solved strangely and inconceivably.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Xuanye knelt down on one knee, his face was bloodless, and he spit blood in his mouth.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    The crowd gathered around in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. Block the whole Yuren island. Don''t go in or out!"


    "I see, boss!" all the fish people around shivered with a cold wind like killing intention.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 581

    The sea, whether a pirate or a navy, or any other race, is afraid and grateful!


    Fear, that''s because the sea eats people and doesn''t spit bones. No one knows when it will be angry. Maybe you''re just sailing on the sea and will be submerged by the terrible waves in the next moment.


    In front of the power of the sea, human resistance is full of weakness.


    That feeling is the difference between mole ants and gods.


    For the fear of the sea, human beings are full of gratitude, because the sea breeds all life, and the birth of life is full of hope and beauty.


    Also because of the sea, the world will be full of color.


    It is like a combination of two sides, no one can say its tenderness and cruelty.


    Great route, near the shambaldi islands, a huge pirate ship, with a skeleton flag high, broke out of the deep sea by the wind and waves.


    The sea was splashing and sparkling. Under the sunshine, the dreamy and colorful bubble cover was broken and the fresh air came.


    "Thief ha ha... The sea is really terrible!"


    Looking up at the hot sun in the sky, Blackbeard showed a grim smile. It has to be said that in the sea, he is threatened all the time. Only on the ground can black beard have an absolute sense of security, even the sun in the sky.


    In the sea, he only felt powerless, because compared with the sun, he could not resist the sea.


    "Captain, we got it!" standing on the deck, beside the railing, the people looked at the sleepy woman with dark green long hair with a trace of greed in their eyes.


    This woman is really beautiful, especially the temperament distributed from top to bottom. She is noble and peaceful, gentle and mature. It can be said that she is simply a poison, which deeply outlines the most primitive desire for protection, possession and aggression at the bottom of a man''s heart


    She is like a high queen, but also like a goddess, and a lover who wants to be guarded... Everyone has different feelings in the face of this figure.


    It has to be said that since Maggie ate the devil fruit and became the queen of the kingdom of God, the changes brought by her ability and status are definitely ahead of schedule.


    Otherwise, the five emperors xiangx and Xuanye could not be so obsessed with her.


    "Women with such temperament in the world are even more exciting than Boya hancook, the world''s first beauty!"


    His face was slightly red. It was obvious that bashas was in love. His eyes were full of color, desire and devastation.


    The most primitive instinct of a man was beyond his control and stretched out his hand.


    For criminals like them, the best thing is the most beautiful only at the moment of destruction. The distorted sense of destruction comes from the infatuation of the soul.


    "Pa..."


    However, just when bashas wanted to do it, Katarina, the only woman on the ship, stopped him.


    "Bashas, do you want to die?" her face was gloomy. Although she said that Katarina was not a good stubble and was extremely vicious, she had a desire to protect herself when she saw this woman.


    "Katarina, what do you mean!" when interrupted, bashas was very unhappy, because compared with the queen of the kingdom of God, Katarina''s appearance simply violated the basic operation of human beings, and it was praise to describe it with ugliness.


    "She is the wife of the divine bird. We use her as bait instead of letting you do whatever you want!" Catalina is more and more unhappy. She hates bashas, a stupid animal with lower body thinking.


    She used to torture and kill this stupid animal to find the hormone she longed for most. However, since she was locked up in the propulsion City, she has collected a lot, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t go back to her old business.


    Therefore, Katarina looks dangerous and can give bashas a fatal blow at any time.


    "Thief ha ha... I don''t want my crew to fight among themselves."


    Laughing, Blackbeard looked at them with a low voice, which was obviously a warning.


    "Hum!" they hum to each other. If it wasn''t for the pressure of Blackbeard, it''s likely that they would do it directly, not only bashas and Katarina, but also other members.


    "Captain, this woman is going to die anyway. It''s better to let everyone be happy. After all, it''s a pity to die like this!"


    "Poison Q, can you move your half dead body?"


    "Can you move? Do you want to try?"


    "I agree with the idea of poison Q. now I''m excited. I don''t know what it''s like to be a woman of the five emperors!" the evil political king also fanned the flames. After all, the temptation of this woman is too strong.


    "Captain, it seems that everyone has the same opinion! Of course, you are the captain, and the first position will be given to you!" except Katrina, San Juan, who has not been there yet, the others, including Blackbeard, are ready to move.


    To put it bluntly, they are pirates. They have the same virtue as the god bird. They all lose all conscience and do all kinds of evil; What''s more, it''s good to be locked up in the propulsion city and isolated from the world for so long. It''s time to vent.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Turning around, Katarina left directly. She can stop it once, but it doesn''t mean she will stop it a second time. Although she is a little disgusted with these things, she will never refute all these superficial companions for an irrelevant person, which is extremely unwise.


    "Captain?" when Katarina left, greed was in everyone''s eyes.


    Blackbeard, the leader, can be said to be a collection of contradictions. He is tough, insidious, cruel and greedy. He is simply a villain among the villains.


    He is bad or extreme, but I have to say that he can abandon everything for strength.


    He abandoned time and life, so he got what he wanted, the strongest power in the world: darkness.


    Blackbeard knows very well that power is the only truth in this world. As long as there is power, wealth, women and rights can be obtained.


    However, there is still a gap from the peak power. Maybe he can enjoy it now, and he also has the time and capital to enjoy it, but from the original heart, Blackbeard still has some scruples.


    Ambition, Blackbeard has great ambition. It can be said that he is a curly male. Although he is not as aboveboard as the king, don''t forget that curly male is also a king. Even on the side, curly male is more dangerous than the king.


    Inspirational to become the pirate king and get supreme power. He wasted decades under the influence of the world''s strongest man in order to get the door to power.


    Forbearance, concealment, self understanding, whether it is strength or dream, he suppresses it before he gets strength.


    It can be said that Blackbeard and dorfermingo are both natural kings. One is a king who falls down from the altar and distorts his mind and wants revenge.


    The other, however, was patient. For a goal, he did not break the means and was extremely dark. He dared to put everything on top of him; This kind of person, if he doesn''t fly, he will soar to the sky.


    Both can be regarded as curly males, but strictly speaking, there is no doubt that the second is the most terrible.


    As for Wang, there are many kinds, such as Xuan night, which is not provocative and overbearing; There is also white beard, which is towering, huge and king in the world. Another example is red hair, which is aboveboard and domineering. It is more in line with the concept and very orthodox


    But compared with these kings of light, there are also kings in the dark.


    Overlord color, the king''s qualification, is not the only constant qualification.


    Wang, always a king, whether aboveboard or dark, has nothing to do with it. He will never be willing to be ordinary and yield to others.


    Because his black beard also has the king''s qualification and is the owner of overlord color.


    --------------


    In this book, there are some settings about whether Blackbeard has overlord color; I also checked. Many people said yes and some said no.


    Yes, he can command these powerful criminals in the city. If there is no overlord color, it is difficult to suppress them by strength alone. For example, if Blackbeard becomes the fourth emperor in the original book, it must represent overlord color. After all, white beard, red hair, aunt and kaiduo all have overlord color.


    In short, don''t care so much. Just look at it.

 Chapter 582

    Powerless, at the moment of consciousness, Maggie felt her body was very heavy.


    The long eyelashes trembled, and a pair of confused and transparent eyes slowly opened.


    In her ear, she heard some obscene words. At this moment, Maggie''s eyes showed unprecedented fear. This was the first panic that had arisen in addition to worry since she knew Xuan night.


    Her face turned pale. Maggie shrunk slightly and thought quickly in her head.


    "Captain, it seems that the prey has awakened!"


    For Maggie''s small movements, everyone present showed a trace of evil smile.


    A pair of eyes looked over, Maggie was cold, forced to calm down and looked at these ferocious people with vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    "Worthy of being the queen of the kingdom of God, she is still so calm now, which is more and more popular!" bashas stretched out his tongue and pursed. His aggressive eyes were like stripping Maggie''s clothes, which made people sweat and explode.


    They knew my identity. For the first time, Maggie''s heart tightened. Just from this signal, we can see that these people are the enemies of the kingdom of God.


    What... What


    Flustered, looking around, Maggie is looking for it.


    "Yo Yo! It seems that our queen has other ideas!" the crowd hugged their shoulders and their expressions were full of playful abuse.


    "Since you know my identity and dare to take me, you are not afraid of the night; and I have no ability. The only explanation is that you retaliate against the night, or use me to achieve what purpose, and what do you want to do!"


    With her hands on the railing, Maggie stood up and faced everyone alone.


    Maggie''s sudden guess surprised Blackbeard and others. Everyone couldn''t help showing more and more interested eyes.


    "Thief haha... It''s worthy of being a woman loved by both God Bird and red hair. It''s a combination of beauty, intelligence and intelligence..."


    "You..." hearing Blackbeard''s laughter, Maggie''s face turned pale for a moment, because the other party, even shanks, knew that there was definitely a conspiracy for the other party to catch herself.


    I knew I wouldn''t go out of the kingdom of God. What should I do now!


    More and more anxious, Maggie leaned back against the railing.


    "Sober you are far more attractive than sleeping ones, thief ha ha... I''d like to see what it''s like to see heavenly birds and red haired women!"


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and Blackbeard reached for Maggie.


    Maggie wanted to resist, but her body was full of weakness. She couldn''t even lift a trace of strength. She could only watch the evil hand getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, the hull moved, and everyone shook. Blackbeard stopped and frowned.


    "What''s the matter!" the hull was not only moving, but also shaking more and more severely.


    "Sea... Sea king!"


    Poison Q looked at Maggie''s huge head sticking out of the sea and wondered.


    With the shocking waves, Blackbeard and others in the sea, like a boat, a large shadow, covered the sun, and the surrounding sea areas were covered with huge waves.


    "How can there be sea kings here?"


    On board, there were no other emotions except the first surprise.


    "It''s just that I haven''t eaten sea king for decades. I''m just trying it today!"


    "Ha ha, there are all the delicious dishes!"


    However, before everyone started, suddenly, one or two sea kings began to break the terrible waves.


    "Yes, three small sea kings can eat for a day!"


    "No..."


    Finally, with the passage of time, the pupils of Blackbeard and others began to shrink.


    Five heads, six heads... Small sea kings constantly break the waves.


    Closely followed by medium and medium-sized sea kings, one end and two ends... Appeared on the sea surface.


    "Hey! Hey! What''s the matter? Did I enter the windless zone?" suddenly alert, Lafite put on his hat.


    "There is wind, not no wind!" his face is gloomy and the poison q is unknown.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The sea was boiling, and layers of towering waves swept through. Almost at the same time, all sea kings turned their eyes to Blackbeard and others.


    The heads looked at each other. All the sea kings roared as if they were communicating. The huge pupils looked at Maggie as if they were determining something!


    Finally, the only large sea king at the scene confirmed Maggie''s identity, roared at all sea kings and announced the order.


    "How can I have a bad feeling!"


    "They are communicating! It seems that they are looking for something!"


    "What happened?"


    This strange scene filled Blackbeard and others with a sense of disobedience.


    "Don''t worry so much, get out of here first!" gave the order. Blackbeard didn''t want to fight these overlords on the sea, and there were so many.


    However, the departure of Blackbeard and others completely ignited the whole Neptune war circle.


    With a deafening roar, all sea kings, one after another, launched an attack.


    At the same time, Blackbeard and others left a man at the helm, and the others separated around to protect the Pirate Group and left quickly.


    The scarlet blood dyed the whole sea area red.


    At the same time, on this day, a large number of Neptune appeared in the whole sea, whether it is the new world, the great route, or the four seas.


    Along the way, countless pirate ships were destroyed.


    Even the medium-sized, large-scale and super large deep-sea overlords rarely seen at ordinary times have appeared. This phenomenon has caused panic all over the world.


    On this day, the color of the sea was changed, and countless hull sawdust, corpses and gunsmoke were drifting on the sea.


    "Is the sea king crazy?" there was a pirate, panicking.


    "What happened... The sea is so terrible that I don''t want to be a pirate!"


    Compared with these less knowledgeable pirates, those who are old and can touch the secrets of the world are full of doubt, speculation and finally greed.


    Marinfando.


    "Crane, what do you think this is?" the Warring States period looked at the information in his hand and rubbed his forehead. The latest news didn''t stop, which made him a little tired.


    "The four seas, the great route and the new world all have the same scene. Even the large and super large overlords in the deep sea have appeared. I can''t think of any other possibility that can cause this fluctuation except the legendary sea king!" the Crane put down the news and was surprised.


    "Among the three ancient weapons, King uratos has known, and Pluto Pluto has disappeared. Now there is the news that it is suspected that sea king Poseidon is alive. Recent events are really one after another."


    "Does this matter have anything to do with the disappearance of the queen of the kingdom of God?" a guess emerged in the Warring States period.


    "In any case, the sea king must not fall into the hands of others, otherwise, the consequences dare not be imagined!" the crane looked at the Warring States period with certainty and determination.


    "Go and have a look at it! Maybe I was wrong!" the Warring States period looked at the crane and handed it over to her.


    "OK!" he nodded. The crane was also tired, but now the situation of the navy is not very good. Everyone else is preparing for moving to the new world. Previously, the navy was mobilized because of the rebellion in the kingdom of God. Now this happened again. It''s really a lot of bad things.


    With the Navy''s secret investigation, other big forces also guessed the possibility. For this reason, they were secretly grinding their hands to wipe their palms.


    Among them, the revolutionary army is the most fierce, and even the Dragon issued a clear order to investigate the beginning and end of the matter.


    However, the whole world does not know that the root cause of all this, Yuren Island, has been completely blocked.


    Except for the original inhabitants of the island, all outsiders on the island were wiped out by tezolo and others.


    Yes, this is Xuanye''s order, because he wants to monopolize the sea king, that is, the white star.


    If not for fear of white star being hurt, Xuanye really wants to destroy the whole Yuren island. In this way, the news of Haiwang will always be a mystery.


    Of course, if you want to block this secret, you need other preparations in addition to tough measures.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 583

    It''s night, Fishman island.


    Dragon Palace City, discussion palace.


    At the top of the high block and below, nipton, shark star, white star and other ministers of Yuren island are all gathered here.


    The atmosphere was stiff to the freezing point. The heads of tezolo and others were low because they had no courage. They looked up at the gloomy and angry faces on the throne.


    "I want to know why no one found out when the queen was kidnapped!"


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Xuan Ye tilted his legs, cold eyes and looked at tezolo and others.


    Everyone trembled and their heads were lower. This was the first time that the boss had been so angry with them since they became members of the kingdom of God.


    Although the boss is very calm now, it makes people feel that it is more powerful than the anger of the volcano.


    "All raised their heads and looked at me." the tone increased. Looking at a group of low and cowardly people, the unknown fire of Xuan night became more and more popular, and a green tendon spread on the solidified forehead.


    Brushing his head, Fox and others held their fists, red eyes, and their faces were full of remorse and anger.


    The remorse is that they didn''t protect the queen well. Before leaving, the boss had a lot of instructions, but things were still screwed up.


    Angrily, the man who took the queen must make his life worse than death.


    "I''m sorry, boss!" Fox and others felt cold and full of regret for the dark and no waves in their eyes.


    Because they see disappointment, complexity, and anger.


    "You let me down. So many people let the enemy take the queen under your eyes silently. Tell me why? Is it because you take it lightly? Or are you a waste!"


    His right hand slapped on nipton''s throne. With a roar, the whole chair handle was broken, which directly startled nipton and others, and his body trembled more.


    Especially the white star around nipton, at this time, he held his mouth hard, and tears ran across his cheeks.


    "I have been too indulgent to you. Since you joined the kingdom of God, I have never asked about your freedom, wealth and rights. Perhaps when you joined, the way we met was not very friendly, but you should know that it is the greatest tolerance for me not to kill you."


    The oppressive murderous spirit swept into the air, and the seats in the whole conference hall flew. Everyone was numb and cold.


    Kill meaning, the boss moved kill meaning. At this moment, no matter who it is, it is cold all over, and even the atmosphere dare not go out.


    "Boss, I''m sorry!" his eyes were red, Ian bowed his head and his shoulders trembled.


    "I''m sorry, boss!" Fox and others, biting their lips and hands, kneading in heat.


    "I don''t know what to do with you." his tone was a little deep and low. Xuan night closed his eyes and opened them the next moment. He looked at the people like a dead object and said coldly "Remember, this time, if there is such a big mistake next time, you can punish yourself! In the future, I will treat you as the emperor of China and the captain of Xiyang Pirate Group. You''d better be prepared first..."


    "Yes, boss." they were relieved at first, and then felt empty.


    The boss said this sentence, the meaning is very clear, that is, in the future, the boss will treat himself and others as he treats his subordinates, rather than before, get along casually, completely close his eyes and let himself and others play.


    Don''t underestimate this change. It is this small change that depends on everyone''s status and harmony.


    The position contained in the two is directly different by a level.


    "Did enilu and Waldo inform you?" tezolo and others are not the ones that make Xuanye angry and angry most. It is precisely enilu and Waldo.


    Why did he want Aini road to come to Yuren island? He was afraid that Waldo could not cope alone, so he called Aini road.


    The funny thing is, in the twinkling of an eye, this guy forgot his orders. Even Maggie didn''t care, so he went straight to the so-called dark king.


    What bullshit king needs two heavenly precepts in the kingdom of God?


    ***


    "Can''t contact!"


    "Continue to give me a couplet. I want to see what kings can make them even. There are two waste people who make such a big fuss!"


    With that, Xuan night glanced at Prometheus hiding behind Perona. The last two wastes were undoubtedly Zeus and Napoleon.


    "Yes!"


    After teaching tezolo and others a lesson, Xuan night looked at nipton and other high-level people on Yuren island.


    "Nipton, if you think you can keep Yuren island by relying on this so-called sea king, I can only say that you are too whimsical; if those sea kings don''t bring the news I want, Yuren Island, I will be destroyed. Even if it is 10000 meters under the sea, I will make Yuren Island history at all costs."


    Very calm, Xuan night''s voice even said very gentle, but it was this soft language that made the whole high-rise of Yuren Island collapse to the ground.


    "Lord tianshenniao, don''t you feel too overbearing when you involve innocent people like this?" the broken jar broke and Neptune had no other choice. He raised his head and forced his eyes on Xuanye''s pupils. "If the queen of the kingdom of God can''t find it, Neptune is willing to die, but the residents of Yuren island are innocent..."


    "Overbearing, you tell me overbearing? Innocent? What''s innocent?" he always kept his indifferent face and suddenly laughed. Xuan night leaned over and looked ferocious and murderous.


    "All I know is that my queen disappeared from your Mermaid island. Since she disappeared here, this place doesn''t need to exist; you''d better pray that my queen is all right, or I''ll kill your whole Mermaid and destroy the mermaid island."


    "Of course, you can try if I have that ability!" he stood up and looked at the collapsed ministers below like looking at the dead.


    Listening to the naked threat, nipton was very angry. However, the gap between the two sides was too big. There was no hope at all. Now the white star had been exposed, and it seemed that the devil had the same ability as the white star. In this regard, the last life-saving straw was mercilessly crushed.


    Ignoring nipton and others, Xuan night looked at Bai Xing.


    As a result, the latter almost cried out and tried to shrink down to escape.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to fish man island. If the queen is safe this time, I will let bygones be bygones and protect your fish man Island, but there is a premise that she should be used by me."


    Looking at the white star, Xuan night directly issued the final notice.


    "Of course, all these premises are based on the Queen''s safety. Otherwise, Yuren Island, she and you will be broken to pieces."


    Pointing to everyone, Xuan night was expressionless.


    "I... I..." summoned up courage. Bai Xing didn''t want to follow the devil. He opened his big hazy eyes and made people sad and pitiful.


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak here. I just unilaterally informed you of Yuren island."


    Directly scold, the Xuan night at the moment, with a heart of stone and even blood, is cold.


    For the king is the most greedy, the most arrogant and the most irritable man; Behind the king, what remains is not beauty, but a mountain of bones.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 584

    ***


    Over the sky, five light clusters, emitting unprecedented heat, such as stars, emitting halos.


    I don''t know when, very flat also joined the battle, and was very embarrassed.


    At a glance, the red count, kaiduo, ainilu and Waldo were all hung with wounds, and the gasping voice was like thunder.


    The sky, with its dazzling and interwoven overlord color, is rioting all the time. The rolling black clouds and the roaring wind are a scene of doomsday.


    With a blow, a stream of air pressure flows, and the people disperse one after another. Their faces are full of abnormal excitement. Their eyes shine and look at their opponents naked.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    He coughed and wiped the blood from his mouth. Through his ragged clothes, he could see the blue and purple wounds on his body.


    Standing with Waldo, he looked at the pale red count vigilantly, ready for the next round of attack.


    Previously, Waldo was fighting with kaiduo, but I don''t know when, kaiduo hit the red count again, and then exchanged opponents. Ainilu played against kaiduo, and Waldo played against the red count.


    It has to be said that the speed of the red count was really fast, which led to Waldo''s great loss at the beginning, which also made very Ping impatient and forcibly stepped in.


    The final result was that very flat joined hands with Waldo, fought with the red count and collided with kaiduo. It can be said that the whole battlefield was extremely chaotic.


    However, no matter who it is, his face is full of fun at the moment.


    "Hoo ha... Cool, unfortunately, with this power, you can''t kill me!" filled with fierce power. Except for some excitement on kaiduo''s face, the rest is endless disappointment.


    "In this world, except me, there is no mole ant that can''t kill!" not far away, the red count shook off the blood on his hand and looked at kaiduo disdainfully.


    "You''re just like that!" his eyes squinted, and kaiduo didn''t pay attention to the red count at all.


    "Hey, hey! Is there a mistake? Shouldn''t you two join hands to deal with us?" enilu was more unscrupulous than the pride of kaiduo and the red count.


    Almost at the same time, both kaiduo and the red count looked at Aini Road, a sense of crisis and instant package.


    "I can''t wait!" followed, Waldo also died, and there was no sky.


    With a heavy sigh in his heart, he had a very flat face of bitterness. He followed behind the two dead madmen, and life was really not guaranteed.


    Who is it? That''s the fifth emperor kaiduo. There''s also a monster who once sat on the same level with white beard. Is it really exciting?


    Maybe I have to lose my life here today.


    However, there is no other way, because he can''t stop it.


    "Although you are arrogant and annoy me, he deserves to cooperate with me?" the red count took out his ears, turned his head and looked at kaiduo with contempt in his eyes.


    And kaiduo, at the same time, looked at the red count and said, "just crush a grasshopper that is about to enter the soil!"


    "Death!" the two were furious in an instant. They ignored ainilu, Waldo and Zhiping and fought directly.


    "This... This situation seems to be different." holding his chin, Waldo was disappointed.


    "This is the emperor''s bearing. My mother once said..."


    "Do you want to die? Now you''re my thing. I''ll hear a mother again later. You''ll feel better!" on his shoulder, there was a black cloud, splitting and flashing thunder. Before he finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by ainilu.


    "Yes, master." he shrunk his neck, and Zeus was very wronged.


    "I''m still my little brother." aside, Waldo patted Napoleon and grinned.


    "Of course, whatever the boss says or does is right, and Napoleon will resolutely implement it!" Napoleon has a high consciousness. He knows the reality and knows that he is now mixed with Waldo, so flattery is impossible.


    "What to do now?" the young man looked at Napoleon, and Waldo looked at kaiduo and the red count fighting in the distance.


    "I haven''t had enough fun." some people are ready to move. Enilu doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "That''s what I said!" Waldo did the same. He didn''t seem to want to leave.


    "The crisis of Yuren island has been lifted. I think we should leave. Don''t forget that the queen is still on Yuren island!" looking at the two war madmen, I told them in a calm voice.


    Hearing what He Ping said, they thought for a while, looked at each other, and said, "why don''t you withdraw first, and then go to the sea area of animals to find trouble after returning the queen to the kingdom of God?"


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s withdraw first!"


    The two were excited as if they had eaten a tiger whip before. Now, as soon as they were mentioned the task, they stopped directly.


    "Ha ha... You two fight first. Let''s go. Don''t die."


    Ainilu grabbed his flat shoulder, looked at the red count and kaiduo fighting together, and shouted. Unfortunately, ainilu''s words were directly ignored by them.


    "Let''s go!" Napoleon suddenly became larger and suspended at Valdo''s feet, and Valdo jumped up directly, turning into streamer as if flying with a royal sword.


    Immediately after, ainilu grabbed very flat, turned into a blue light and disappeared in place.


    So far, only kaiduo and the red count were left in the whole battlefield.


    Meanwhile, Merman island.


    A large sea king rushed from far to near.


    "Roar..." the huge and boundless roar surprised the whole Yuren island. Almost at the same time, the white star, Xuanye and monkeys in the Dragon Palace City heard a voice.


    "Unknown Wang, the person you are looking for has been found."


    Hearing this voice, Xuan night sitting on the throne began to disappear slowly.


    "Boss?" looking at the Xuan night on the throne, which slowly turned into a bubble, all the people who were discussing things showed surprise.


    "Go out! The queen has news!" left a word, and the monkey disappeared.


    Hearing the monkey''s words before he left, Fox and others were excited.


    Outside, a detached shadow obscured most of the sun.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    "Unknown Wang, please follow me."


    People stood on the dock one after another, looking at the front, and the Xuanye who couldn''t see the marginal sea king.


    "Father, we have found sister Maggie. They are talking!" looking at the worry on nipton''s face, Bai Xing shrunk his neck and whispered in nipton''s ear.


    Although she doesn''t know why she can understand these voices, if sister Maggie finds it, the Yuren island will not be destroyed.


    Therefore, the innocent white star is cheerful, and his face can''t be contained, and the birds are endless.


    "White star, remember, never tell people that you can understand the voice of sea king!" nepton was still full of worry. Although the news of white star as sea king has been cleared up by the kingdom of God, there are still loopholes.


    In the front, after listening to the words of the sea king, Xuan night turned coldly and said, "leave a few people, still block the Yuren Island, and don''t enter or leave. In addition, watch the fish for me, inform Lucci, lead a hundred man-made demon troops to garrison the Yuren Island, and stay here without my command."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Whoever it is, I want him to die! Go!"


    The majestic killing intention swept through. Slowly, the figure of the people disappeared, leaving only Ian, Perona and Abu.


    From the moment Xuanye and others disappeared, the whole Yuren island was relieved, and this time, it can be said to be the rest of life!


    At this time, kalifa of the kingdom of God received Ian''s notice.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 585

    ***


    Near the sea, a ragged Pirate Group broke up as soon as it approached the shallow sea.


    Panting, stepping on the land, everyone''s hearts fell in their hearts.


    Sweating all over, everyone''s face was a little pale, which obviously consumed a lot.


    "No, things are wrong!"


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Blackbeard turned and looked at all kinds of giants on the sea.


    He didn''t leave. As expected, things were evil!


    During this time, they can be said to be startled step by step. Every step is like stepping on hell. Can you imagine being surrounded by sea kings on the boundless sea?


    ***


    Of course, along the way, they also saw other pirate ships submerged by sea kings, but in the rest of the time, these sea kings seemed to take spring medicine and stared at themselves and others.


    Even now they have left the sea, but these sea kings have not left, but scattered and surrounded the whole island.


    One after another, the surrounding sea area boils violently. A variety of small, medium-sized and all kinds of sea overlords continue to roar, among which even large sea kings can be seen.


    This terrible scene, not to mention his black beard, would be numb if any strong man came here.


    "Captain, something''s wrong. I feel these guys are staring at us." the others gasped and collapsed on the shore, tired to death.


    "It''s not a feeling. It''s staring at us. You didn''t see the captain''s overbearing color. It just scared him, but didn''t force him away? These sea kings seem to be looking for something!"


    "And this thing is right here!"


    Everyone settled down and began to dissect bit by bit.


    Patting their heads, they thought. Only one person wanted to find something wrong. He first looked at Maggie in Catalina''s hands.


    He is Blackbeard.


    When they saw that the captain didn''t speak, they just looked at the queen of the kingdom of God. For a time, the smart one saw it, while the slightly stupid one just thought about it and went back to God.


    "Captain, no!" swallowing their saliva, the people who had extraordinary thoughts about Maggie had no desire at the moment. On the contrary, what remained was fear.


    "Although I''m not sure, it''s definitely related to this woman." came forward, Blackbeard pinched Maggie''s neck, with danger in his eyes.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Being pinched by Blackbeard, Maggie''s face began to be blue and purple, and a sense of suffocation passed into her soul.


    "Who the hell are you!" word by word, Blackbeard felt that things had gone beyond his control. If he didn''t clear up the whole story earlier, he might have to explain here today.


    "I''m the queen of the kingdom of God, didn''t you already know?" the eyes began to blur, Maggie''s breath was weak, and she couldn''t resist Blackbeard''s big hand at all.


    Seeing that Maggie was going to suffocate to death, Blackbeard was also cruel. He directly threw Maggie on the ground, then frowned with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, people have no pity for fragrance and jade. Some are just a sense of crisis.


    "We should be found, but I don''t know who can control so many sea kings!" Blackbeard''s face is ugly. If he can''t find the problem at the moment, he won''t be Blackbeard.


    After all, they haven''t been calm all the way since they caught the woman.


    "Hey! Hey! Shouldn''t it be!" suddenly, Lafite looked at Maggie in horror but greedy.


    Seeing Lafite''s expression, Blackbeard also brightened his eyes. They looked at Maggie.


    "Captain, you think of it too!" Lafite looked excited, as if he had found some treasure and swallowed his saliva.


    "Sea King Poseidon! There can be no mistake. It is said that only Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons, has the power to command the overlord of the sea..."


    He laughed wildly. Blackbeard looked at Maggie and became more and more greedy. That kind of look was just like looking at rare treasures.


    "No! This woman is the sea king? How can weapons have life." the rest felt that it was impossible.


    "Who says weapons can''t have life?"


    "Now it''s not about whether the weapon has life or not, but what the identity of this woman is."


    "It is certain that even if she is not the sea king, she has absolutely something to do with the sea king. We have made a lot of money! As long as there is the sea king, the world is ours."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Maybe the sea king is in the hands of the kingdom of God?"


    "We need to change our plan." walking back and forth for two steps, Blackbeard looked at the weak Maggie, then looked up at all the crew.


    "Captain, how to do!" at the moment, with more and more speculation, everyone seemed to glow in the second spring, one by one, with great enthusiasm.


    "No matter whether she is the sea king or not, as long as we control her, these will be used only by us!" jingguangshuo, Blackbeard pointed to Maggie, and then pointed to the sea king, itching.


    He did not expect that he would pick up such a big treasure. As long as he mastered the sea king, he would submit to himself as long as he mastered the bullshit five emperors, the world government, the Navy and the revolutionary army.


    My dream is so close at hand.


    "You have destroyed the pirate ship. You''d better not leave a trace. We''ll leave here immediately and make plans after we know the woman''s ability and identity!"


    ***


    "But how can we leave? We''re surrounded!" barks burped, looked at the dense heads around and swallowed his saliva.


    "Lafite, please!" Blackbeard was sure to win.


    To tell the truth, people have been companions for so many days, but their abilities are really not very clear.


    "The future king of the world, I am honored to serve you."


    Taking off his hat, Lafite made a gentleman''s courtesy.


    "Thief haha... The king of the world is much higher than the pirate king. I like it very much!" Blackbeard laughed as if the world was right in front of him.


    "Lafite''s unique ability to take us out of here?" people who don''t know Lafite''s ability all look surprised and uncertain.


    "Lafite is a bird fruit power. Do you think we can get out of here?"


    "Hahaha... It''s so hard to find a place. It takes no time. The world, we''re coming!" they stopped for a few seconds, then laughed wildly, as if they saw the moment when they came to the world.


    "Captain, it''s done!" at this time, the pirate ship was completely destroyed, and the rest was to leave.


    "Unfortunately, there''s no chance to see a big war!" the people were ready and felt the vibration of the island and the towering pressure in the center.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Lafite had become a huge bald blackbird, spreading its wings and moving, with an ominous smell all over.


    However, just as they were ready to leave, a roar came into the sky, and a terrible thunder fell vertically.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 586

    The dazzling light was as bright as day, and the terrible destruction rushed down.


    "Crackle... Rumble..."


    The whole sky is dark, endless thunder flows, and lightning like dragons shuttle constantly.


    The sudden thunder changed the face of Blackbeard and others. The dazzling light caused them to close their eyes and avoid one after another.


    However, when the first thunder fell, it followed closely, one or two, and the whole sky roared and turned into a blue ocean, constantly drowning Blackbeard and others.


    For a time, the dust splashed, tearing the whole site open and rioting!


    Between lightning and flint, a small black cloud penetrated into the thunder and lightning ocean of riot.


    "No, that woman was robbed!" suddenly, someone shouted and looked a little worried. That was their key to dominating the world. They must not be robbed.


    "Dark cave way."


    With a gloomy face, Blackbeard used his ability directly. For a time, a throb set off an endless black fog, covered the sky and covered the curtain, and swallowed up the blue thunder.


    With Blackbeard''s ability, the whole world darkened. Everyone''s hair stood upright, opened their eyes and gathered together.


    "It seems that trouble is coming!"


    First of all, Blackbeard looked into the air, suspended and stood, his green veins on his forehead were exposed, his eyes were blue, and his heart sank.


    "You, die!"


    Stepping on the giant sword, Waldo roared, with a huge killing intention, naked looking at Blackbeard and others, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ainilu... Waldo... Very flat..." lying on Zeus''s body, Maggie''s face was pale, and there were five blue and purple finger marks on her beautiful neck. It was so shocking that the whole person seemed to be terminally ill and on the verge of disability.


    "Queen, you... How did you appear here!" looked worried, looked at Maggie''s weak appearance, and felt that the sky had collapsed.


    "Nice to see you!" Maggie smiled with hazy eyes, then tilted her head and fell into a coma.


    During this time, she was too tired. She was always frightened and worried. She couldn''t hold on any longer. At the moment she saw enilu, Maggie''s tight soul relaxed.


    "Queen... Queen..."


    Looking at Maggie who was unable to coma, ainilu three people were full of anxiety. They couldn''t imagine how terrible the consequences would be if the queen had something wrong.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    In the sky, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the flickering thunder light reflected the three people of Aini Road, bright and dark, with a repressive breath, which was even colder.


    Three pairs of tyrannical eyes, such as injured beasts, stared at Blackbeard and others. The killing intention made the sea kings around feel the crisis.


    "Zeus, very peaceful. You two protect the queen. These people will be handed over to Waldo and me."


    Slowly landing, enilu and Waldo stood on the ground, step by step, walking towards Blackbeard and others.


    "Be careful." very flat just told, and then stood next to Zeus, watching Blackbeard and others warily.


    "It''s amazing. The two heavenly precepts of the kingdom of God, Thor ainilu and world destroyer Waldo, do you think you can resist US with just you two?"


    The thief laughed, and Blackbeard smiled grimly. In his eyes, he also played abuse.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Stepping forward, Lafite and others pulled out their weapons and looked at enilu and Waldo.


    "A bunch of garbage!" the fierce thunder twined, and enilu''s face was ferocious and a strong wind like overlord color poured down.


    "You must die!" Waldo lowered his eyes, held Napoleon in his hand, and looked at Blackbeard and others as if they were dead.


    "Click..."


    Appearing out of thin air, Eni Lu appeared in front of Blackbeard. With his right foot, the carrier was thunderous and burst out, and the whole ground exploded instantly.


    "Thief ha ha... Natural Department Ą€ thunder fruit, I want it!" Blackbeard showed greed. Thunder fruit, in addition to the dark fruit, is the most powerful natural department. He once had the idea of depriving this demon fruit, but he hasn''t encountered it. Since the plan has changed, then change a demon fruit.


    What''s more, the strongest power in the world is at hand. As long as you get the sea king, the world will be at your fingertips.


    "Dark water." shrouded in darkness, Blackbeard''s five claws grasped enilu''s right foot. The next moment, enilu''s face changed and the thunder disappeared.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the opportunity, the players behind Blackbeard launched terrorist attacks one after another, such as a flood of energy, drowning the past towards Aini road.


    But at the moment of emergency, Waldo sent out a terrorist attack and directly forcibly smashed the attacks of Lafite and others, so that Blackbeard had to put down enilu.


    With Blackbeard''s withdrawal, enilu turned into thunder and disappeared in place, his face very gloomy.


    "Waldo, give me a minute and I''ll take care of him!"


    "Two minutes." with a dignified look, Waldo looked at Lafite and others, grinned and smiled.


    "Huka..." the whole world rioted. Around it, countless gravels began to surround Aini Road, and a terrible smell of the field was also filled in it.


    "Roar..."


    The black cloud tore, and a behemoth fell down and tore at Blackbeard mercilessly.


    "Dark cave way."


    The terrible darkness rises, as if covering the sky and darkness, making the world lose its light.


    The Dragon roared and was swallowed up by the endless darkness. At this time, a Thor spear pierced the darkness.


    In the death like crisis, Blackbeard''s hair exploded, his pupils shrank sharply, moved sideways, and his right hand was shrouded in darkness, intending to take down the spear.


    The violent explosion, Blackbeard groaned, his right hand was dripping blood, a lot of dark matter began to decompose the spear, but the great force took his whole body and moved out continuously.


    And enilu, although he didn''t know why his ability had disappeared before, he could see that as long as the flesh didn''t touch the man, he would be fine.


    When he reached out, Eni''s road was exposed, the positive air began to riot, and the whole earth began to collapse. Just when Blackbeard stopped, a golden spear, accompanied by blooming blood flowers, pierced through Blackbeard''s left shoulder.


    If it weren''t for Blackbeard''s vigilance, it''s likely that the placer gold spear would not run through his left shoulder, but his heart.


    "Ah... It''s killing me..." rolled all over the ground, and Blackbeard cursed with a ferocious face.


    In an emergency, just when enilu was ready to continue to kill Blackbeard, a bullet came quickly with the crisis of death.


    The figure disappeared. The next moment, enilu appeared elsewhere. He looked at a guy next to Blackbeard and looked at Waldo''s direction. He found that Waldo only had the power of parry and kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    Obviously, under the siege of so many people, Waldo can''t hold on.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 587

    "Damn it!"


    The whole sky roared wildly. Enilu fought alone with Blackbeard and van orca, but in the perception of seeing and hearing color, we can clearly see that Waldo''s situation has become worse and worse.


    Looking at Blackbeard, enilu gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, and suddenly grabbed Blackbeard. In an instant, a terrible position caused a sensation. Blackbeard opened his mouth and vomited blood, his face full of horror.


    The terrible pressure fell instantly, the ground collapsed, and the golden spears rose and squeezed Blackbeard.


    "Dark world!"


    A lot of darkness surged, felt the decompression around the body, and black beard breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thief haha... What a surprise. It is worthy of being the top three power in the natural system. However, in the face of darkness, even thunder will be swallowed up."


    A steady stream of darkness is eroding the earth, and all places covered by darkness fall into nothingness.


    "You will die!"


    With his veins exposed, enilu dodged from a flying bullet, looked at Blackbeard, his body suddenly landed on the ground, his hands abnormally lit up with dark blue thunder, and then suddenly patted the ground. An unimaginable electromagnetic wave broke out, and the strange power was subverted.


    "Field change Ą€ Thor world!"


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The turbulent flow became empty and brilliant. The black clouds in the whole sky stopped. Everything seemed to freeze. At the next moment, an abnormal air flow turned and an unimaginable energy diffused out.


    Kneeling on one knee, Blackbeard vomited blood from his mouth. He only felt that a mountain appeared on his shoulder. The terrible pressure made him out of breath.


    Then the earth collapsed, and a powerful repulsive force lifted Blackbeard.


    His hands were open, and ainilu''s mouth was dripping blood, and his five fingers gripped it, as if he had grabbed Blackbeard in the air, and then pressed it on the ground.


    Collapse and tear, Blackbeard dilated his pupils, and spit blood in his mouth.


    "Dark world!" lying on the ground with a twisted face and a roar of Blackbeard, he felt the power squeezed from around him. The breath of death was so close that he didn''t want to squeeze out all the power. The whole world was black again and swallowed all the power around him.


    "Poof..."


    Also at this time, a bullet ran through enilu''s left chest. With a touch of blood, the strange force on Blackbeard disappeared.


    With the sneak attack on Eni Road, Blackbeard found a chance and suddenly appeared in front of Eni road. His face was full of blood and ferocious "dark water"


    The frightening force, enilu wanted to leave, but his body couldn''t control flying towards Blackbeard.


    Looking at the closer and closer distance, enilu recalled the moment when his previous ability failed. His eyes were blue and let himself fly to Blackbeard.


    "I got you." close at hand, Blackbeard smiled grimly and clenched his fist with his other hand to attack enilu.


    However, just at the critical moment, enilu was suddenly ferocious and showed a hint of danger, which made Blackbeard have an ominous premonition.


    "God''s exclusion."


    The atmosphere wailed, the whole site was smashed, and a powerful repulsive force spread from Aini Road, which was like a mountain collapse and earth crack. Everything was forcibly destroyed.


    "Poof..." the blood sprayed into the sky. Blackbeard was like a meteor. Don''t lift it and hit it heavily on the ground.


    Suspended in the air, under his feet, a deep pit appeared. Enilu''s face was pale, his breath began to be unstable, and blood began to overflow from his seven orifices.


    Electromagnetism, gravity, repulsion and placer gold were developed by Aini Lu some time ago. It is obvious that he has not mastered them yet. Now forcibly using them will undoubtedly hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by himself.


    When the collar was wet, enilu coughed and raised his right hand. The terrible thunder continued to compress and precipitate. Finally, the atmosphere cracked and a fist sized thunder crossed the sky in an instant.


    "Electromagnetic gun."


    It was cold all over, and Blackbeard only felt the sting of his soul.


    "Dark despair channel."


    Endless darkness surged, and the whole world seemed to be swallowed up.


    However, the super fast electromagnetic gun seems to break through the dawn, tear the darkness, and go deep into eternity.


    When the scream sounded, a piece of flesh and blood disappeared on Blackbeard''s shoulder, revealing the white blood bone, and a huge sense of paralysis directly surrounded his whole body.


    "Captain!" looking at Blackbeard rolling on the ground, bashas and Pizarro, who had originally besieged Waldo, walked away directly, obviously to support Blackbeard.


    "Want to go." Waldo was black and blue, covered with blood and wounds. But even so, he stopped. For a moment, Napoleon in his hand became bigger. With a terrible chop, he directly chased bashas in the air.


    "Stop him." without looking back, Pizarro directly ignored Valdo''s attack.


    After a violent explosion, Waldo''s attack was directly intercepted by poison Q and Katrina. At this time, a bullet ran through Waldo''s knee, causing Waldo to hum and fall to the ground.


    "Boss!" Napoleon was impatient, his eyes were red, and he kept pushing everyone back.


    "Sniper." Waldo turned pale and looked at the man who dominated the whole battlefield in the distance. No doubt, van Orca was like a poisonous snake in the dark, which would give a fatal blow to ainilu and Waldo at any time.


    Although van Orca did not participate in the battle, even far away from the battle area, there is no denying that van Orca''s terror.


    "Very flat, you go and help the boss and them, and I will guard the queen."


    In the sky, Zeus was full of thunder, but Maggie was safe.


    "No, the other party has snipers. I can''t leave!"


    Earlier, van Orca also launched an attack on them. Although it was resolved by Shiping, it also sounded an alarm to Shiping. The other party''s goal from beginning to end was the queen.


    "Damn... It hurts me!" I have to say the horror of Blackbeard. Even though he was so hurt, he still stood up and looked at enilu fiercely like no one else.


    At the same time, bashas and the evil king also came to him. The three worked together and directly pressed ainilu and couldn''t lift their heads.


    "Katrina, go with me to catch the queen of the kingdom of God. You and poison Q drag this guy." evacuate quickly. Lafite ordered and rushed directly to Zeus in the sky.


    After that, Katarina also broke away from the war circle.


    "Don''t think about it." Waldo''s face changed greatly and wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by poison Q and bucket Bacchus.


    However, just when the victorious Libra wanted to Blackbeard them, as a sniper in the team, he suddenly turned white and roared.


    "Captain, there is a terrible smell in the southeast. It should be the god bird. We must evacuate."


    Bullets disappeared, blocking ainilu and Waldo, and van Orca''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 588

    Perhaps it confirms van Orca''s words. In the southeast, there is a terrible breath. The sky is collapsing and stirring the wind and cloud. It is approaching at a high speed.


    Everyone can clearly feel the killing intention and anger that will tarnish the world.


    "Lafite, the plan has changed, withdraw!" at the moment, although Blackbeard looked unwilling, they had to leave, because now is not the time to face the god bird.


    Lafite, who originally went to catch Maggie, did not hesitate to change directly into an unknown giant bird with huge wings.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Leave me if you want to go." ainilu and Waldo started to leave Blackbeard and others. However, in Van Orca''s terrorist shooting and blocked by others, Blackbeard and others climbed into the air and disappeared into the sky directly and quickly.


    Dust splashed everywhere and hills stood. Enilu and Waldo stood up from the pit and looked at the black beard who had left a black spot. They all looked angry.


    "Poof..."


    But when they were ready to pursue, their bodies suddenly whined, their throats were sweet, and they fell directly to the ground.


    This time, ainilu moved the force that should not be moved, which directly led to the collapse of his body. Now he is full of weakness. In the face of many attacks, Waldo''s wounds were dense and bleeding.


    With the end of the battle here, similarly, the battle between the red count and kaiduo on the other side of the island stopped.


    In fact, from the beginning of the battle between Blackbeard and ainilu, the red count and kaiduo found out, but even so, they didn''t stop fighting.


    However, the battle has not started for long. Suddenly, the celestial bird came. This is not good news.


    Moreover, he felt the killing intention of destroying heaven and earth in the southeast. Even kaiduo''s face changed.


    The most important thing is that both of them were injured again, and now is not the time to fight with the god bird. Therefore, almost at the same time, they hit each other and left without leaving anything.


    With everyone''s departure, a few minutes later, a flame through the clouds, carrying a boundless long tail, rumbled like a meteor, making the sea a terrible gully and approaching rapidly.


    Cold and frosty, the whole body was wrapped in the flame. Xuan night''s eyes looked at the continent that could be seen, and felt the aftermath of the explosion. The figure burst again, accompanied by a neighing, a three legged God Bird bathing in fire broke through the sky.


    The sea, turned up the towering waves, and the sea kings along the way felt the soaring breath. They all sank and floated in the sea, trembling.


    Finally, when he landed, the whole earth exploded and countless gravel flew. With the churning dust, Xuan night walked out of the smoke and looked at the picture beyond recognition. His forehead was green and his face was cold to the extreme.


    On the ground, enilu and Waldo were lying on the ground covered with blood. Beside them, Zeus was very peaceful. Zeus looked at the people and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Maggie, who was unconscious on Zeus, and her tired face, Xuanye expressed regret on her face, reached out and touched her haggard cheek. The suspended heart finally fell.


    "Pa..." unprepared, he flew out flat and suddenly, rolled on the ground, and finally hit the ruins heavily. His right face was red and swollen.


    With a jump in their eyes, enilu and Waldo, not far away, trembled in their hearts and felt an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, a pair of cold eyes looked directly over.


    "I need someone to explain."


    Standing in front of Aini road and Waldo, stepping on the ground dyed red by blood, Xuan night''s eyes had no emotional color.


    "Boss." enilu and Waldo looked at the eyes with suppressed anger. Somehow, they were sour. The words they had to explain were directly contained in their throat.


    "I''m sorry." with their heads down, enilu and Waldo scolded themselves on their faces.


    Take a heavy breath, Xuan Ye''s fists creak, which makes ainilu and Waldo look bitter. They already know the next consequences. With the boss''s character, it is likely that they will spit blood again this time.


    But they were wrong. This time, Xuanye didn''t start with them, but took a cold look.


    It''s surprising that Xuanye didn''t give up five days, since he had shot kalifa, Shiping and others, which had to make people meditate.


    Maybe it''s unfair, but when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong.


    At this time, a pirate ship quickly approached, and the sea kings around the island did not know when they disappeared.


    "Boss." when they got off the ship, they all gave a sigh of relief when they looked at the safe queen of Zeus.


    As his body moved sideways, Xuan Ye bent down and picked up Maggie. Now he has Maggie in his mind. As for other things, he has no time to think about them.


    The weakness of Xuan night at the moment is too fragile and obvious.


    "Go to Yuren island." holding Maggie, Xuan night jumped on the ship and disappeared directly into everyone''s eyes.


    "Boss ainilu."


    "Boss Waldo."


    "Very flat."


    "Are you all right?" at this time, the people came forward to help the three, and their faces were a little suspicious.


    In this way, the ship sailed to the shampoo islands, then re coated and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Fortunately, in the shampoo islands, there are no guys without eyes looking for a sense of existence, and Xuan night is not in the mood to go out, so she has been guarding Maggie in the room.


    In the quiet and magnificent deep sea, the warship is fast and calm.


    On the brightly lit deck outside, ainilu and others were covered with bandages, and their faces were always tense. As for others, there was no previous joy, and everyone was silent, resulting in an extremely depressed atmosphere.


    Maybe she was too tired. Maggie had been sleeping for two days, and Xuan night had never stepped out of the door.


    "Boss, here''s the fishman island." he knocked on the door and Foxy shrunk his neck.


    When the door opened, Xuanye took Maggie in his arms, jumped off the warship and flew towards the dragon palace city.


    Closely followed, ainilu and others also followed up. With the reappearance of Xuanye and others, the residents of Yuren island all lowered their heads and trembled slightly.


    "Night!" in mid air, a pair of beautiful eyes opened.


    "You''re awake." looking down at Maggie who has awakened, Xuan night showed a smile. He couldn''t help but tighten the power in his hand.


    "Well." after seeing this familiar face, Maggie''s heart was fearless, because the safest place in the world was here, in this arms.


    She stretched out her hands and hugged Xuanye''s waist. Maggie buried her face deep in Xuanye''s chest. She felt so relieved and warm.


    "It won''t be like this in the future!" feeling Maggie''s emotion, Xuan night said word by word from his heart. This time, he was really angry. Although he didn''t break out now, the anger has always existed, and it has become more and more huge with the passage of time.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." stretching her head out, Maggie smiled for some reason, and then buried her face in Xuanye''s chest.


    "The heartbeat is so beautiful."


    Feeling the beating close at hand, Maggie whispered. Originally, she thought she would never see Xuan night again, and even she was ready to commit suicide.


    "Later, I''ll let you hear enough."


    Finally, everyone entered the Dragon Palace City, and Lurgi, with the army, blockaded the whole Yuren Island early.


    --------------------


    There are too many smart book friends now, so you need to make a turning point when necessary to prevent you from knowing what will happen next. For example, Blackbeard is not dead this time!


    After all, Blackbeard is suspected to be a big boss in the original book, so the farmer can''t write too weak.


    Are you surprised? Guess wrong! Hit me!

 Chapter 589

    For two days in a row, Xuan stayed at Yuren island all night, and didn''t issue any orders, just accompanied Maggie.


    Finally, after Maggie eased over, Xuan night summoned everyone on the third day.


    In the Dragon Palace City, the palace hall, Xuanye still sat on the throne, while the others sat below.


    It can be said that today is the time to decide whether the Yuren island will perish or not. Therefore, both nipton and other Yuren island residents outside are staring at it.


    Knocking on the handle with one hand, Xuan Ye tilted his legs, leaned his back against the throne and closed his eyes.


    For five minutes, it lasted for ten minutes. In between, the needle dropping in the whole hall could be heard, only the shocking sound of fingers.


    Before Xuan night spoke, everyone''s breathing was pressed.


    "I am very dissatisfied with this incident."


    Finally, when everyone tightened up and his back was wet with cold sweat, Xuanye spoke.


    "Ainilu, Waldo, you two let me down." he opened his eyes and stared at ainilu and Waldo.


    There was no expression. Enilu and Waldo didn''t speak.


    "From now on, the whole kingdom of God, everyone, obey my orders and die!"


    Finally, Xuan night made the final decision. It''s no joke.


    With the Xuan night setting such serious rules, no matter who it is, they take a cold breath at this time, because it means that their previous life will never return and will no longer follow their inclinations.


    However, not waiting for everyone to return to God, Xuan night''s next order directly stirred the whole sea.


    "Notify the kingdom of God and issue a wanted notice. Anyone who finds the Blackbeard Pirate Group and notifies the kingdom of God will offer a reward of 1 billion; anyone who kills any one of the Blackbeard Pirate Group will offer a reward of 5 billion and accept the asylum of the kingdom of God; anyone who kills Blackbeard himself will offer a reward of 10 billion, and I can promise him any condition."


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Xuanye with uncertainty.


    "Lucci, tell Kaku that I need to know the whereabouts of Blackbeard and others in the shortest time."


    "I see, boss." Lucci still had a cold face.


    The sky is about to collapse. This is the idea of everyone, especially nipton and others.


    Sure enough, those who offend the kingdom of God will come to no good end.


    Think about it. Just reporting the whereabouts of the Blackbeard pirate group can get 1 billion Bailey, which is 1 billion. As long as you get this 1 billion, you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life, and you can also buy demon fruits, rights and so on.


    As long as you kill any one of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, you will ascend to the sky and directly own 5 billion yuan, and you don''t have to worry about your enemies in your life, because it will be protected by the kingdom of God. With this layer of protection, you can walk sideways.


    As for the last one, let alone the 10 billion Bailey, it is the promise of the god bird, which is priceless.


    What does the celestial bird exist? Who doesn''t know at sea now? Four emperors, one God, five emperors, and have the huge power of the kingdom of God. Most importantly, the god bird is famous for its heavy commitment.


    As long as you kill Blackbeard, you will not ascend to heaven step by step, but become an immortal step by step. The energy in it is not something that everyone can resist.


    There is no shortage of ambitious people on the sea. What''s more, Blackbeard''s reputation is not very big now. Compared with the five emperors, there is no need to compare the gap between the two.


    Nipton firmly believes that if the kingdom of God issues this reward, the Blackbeard Pirate Group will not be able to hide, just like the rats crossing the street, will perish.


    "Nipton!" very insipid, Xuan night looked at nipton.


    "Yes!" nipton got up with a shock.


    "Yuren island will be the territory of the kingdom of God. In addition, I want to take white star!"


    "Celestial bird..."


    "I''m just telling you." nipton turned pale, especially the last decision, which was difficult for nipton to accept. However, he was directly interrupted before he could speak.


    "Father, i... I don''t want to leave Yuren island." and Bai Xing cried directly. A pair of hazy big eyes looked at Xuan night in fear.


    "Night..." nearby, Maggie looked at the poor white star and wanted to plead.


    "This time, I intend to destroy Yuren island. I made a commitment with those sea kings, but it doesn''t mean that my anger is extinguished. There is no room for refutation."


    With an iron heart, even if Maggie pleaded, Xuanye was not soft hearted, because the sea king must be in his hands.


    "But..."


    When Maggie was helpless and nipton and others were full of despair, Xuanye spoke again "Since the Yuren island is already the territory of the kingdom of God, the race of the Yuren island in the future is the people of the kingdom of God, so the privileges of the kingdom of God can also be enjoyed by the Yuren island. Nipton, this time you send a person to the kingdom of God to choose a territory where you Yuren can live. In the future, the Yuren can live in the kingdom of God."


    Surprise, nipton and others thought they had heard wrong? What did you just say? Can they go to the kingdom of God to live? Does that mean there''s a sun? There is fresh air


    However, the next moment, nipton''s face was bitter and astringent. When he came back, he just looked disappointed.


    "Lord tianshenniao, you may not know that we fishmen are very valuable..." nipton can''t gnash his teeth, but now, he must say.


    "Lucky, issue another order to the world. From now on, Yuren island will be the territory of the kingdom of God. Any force that dares to catch and auction mermaids will be attacked by the kingdom of God."


    "Thank you, Lord God Bird." at this moment, both nepton and other fish man ministers bent down with joy. At this moment, no one mentioned white beard and no one was resisting.


    Think about it. If you toast again and don''t eat the penalty wine, you may not even have the chance to drink the penalty wine in the end.


    "Ian, you should discuss the specific matters with nipton first, and then report to kalifa; also, the strength of this fish is too weak, you should understand what I mean!"


    With that, Xuan Ye frowned and looked at the timid white star. He couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable, because this bold color was too small.


    "I know, boss." Ian nodded and looked at Bai Xing sympathetically.


    "One last thing, how is the island cleaned up about the sea king?"


    "Boss, it''s all handled, but there were many fish people close at the beginning. We''ve centralized control. Did we kill them all?" tezolo showed a trace of Yin.


    "Boss, No." at this time, very calm nipton stood up and his face changed greatly.


    Looking at the begged people, Xuan Ye frowned. According to the safest method, it should be all killed, but now, Xuan Ye hesitated.


    "Take them to the kingdom of God and send someone else to monitor them. They have been watching without my command."


    "Yes."


    "Then you can arrange the rest! Go back to the kingdom of God tomorrow." after ordering, Xuan night left directly with Maggie.


    At night, four members of the nipton family gathered here in the gorgeous bedroom.


    "Father, do we really want to surrender to the kingdom of God?" as the eldest shark star, he looked a little uneasy.


    "Yes, now who doesn''t know that the god bird is cruel and inhuman..."


    "Huangxing, shut up." everyone was shocked. Shark star directly covered Huangxing''s mouth and tightened his whole body.


    "Do you want to die?" the third rollover star looked around in fear.


    "Woo woo..."


    After the lesson, nipton looked serious. Then he looked at the sleeping white star on the bed and sighed helplessly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 590

    "The identity of the white star has been exposed. If we don''t surrender, the celestial bird will not hesitate to destroy the Yuren island. Moreover, according to the understanding of very peaceful Kemi, the kingdom of God seems very good. Moreover, the celestial bird has made concessions and even notified the world to stop catching fishermen. If we don''t know interest, we will only usher in extinction."


    "Tianshenniao is interested in the ability of white star. Otherwise, we won''t be here now. If we give Yuren island a few more years and wait for white star to fully awaken, maybe our Yuren Island won''t contain people like now."


    "In that case, I''ll go to the kingdom of God with the celestial bird tomorrow! And choose a place in the kingdom of God that can make Yuren island live safely." at this time, hearing nipton''s helplessness, the eldest shark star bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    "Big brother..."


    "Don''t talk. I''m the big prince of Yuren island. I should share it for my father."


    "Shark star..." nepton felt very pleased to hear what shark star said, because it means that shark star has grown up.


    "Father, maybe we shouldn''t think bad. Do you remember your mother''s dream?" at this time, shark star seemed to have changed a person and said deeply.


    "Mother''s dream is to hope that Yuren island can be affirmed by mankind, and that we Yuren can be less caught and coexist peacefully with mankind."


    The third rollover star, his face is full of miss and sadness.


    "Well, maybe his mother''s dream should be proved by Bai Xing." shark star also turned his head and looked at the sleeping and innocent face on the bed and said, "this time I follow the god bird back to God and will ask to stay in God. First, I can take care of Bai Xing. Second, I hope to find a chance."


    "Big brother, is it too risky?" the second emperor star looked worried.


    "Now there is no other way. I don''t trust Bai Xing to stay alone in the kingdom of God." Shaxing completely fulfilled his brother''s responsibility and spoke firmly.


    "Alas..." nepton sighed. He couldn''t stop him either as a king or as a father.


    After all, the throne of Yuren island is always passed on to them.


    "Shark star, since you have decided, I won''t stop you, but you should remember not to resist the god bird. In addition, with your sister''s ability, the god bird should attach great importance to it and cultivate it. If... If the kingdom of God is really as flat as they say, everything is equal and free, then..."


    Nipton didn''t finish, but everyone understood the meaning.


    "I see." shark star nodded seriously.


    One night upside down, ups and downs, this day, the whole sea is boiling.


    A news has suddenly spread all over the world, the great route and the new world, and there is evidence such as newspapers and images of Ministers of the kingdom of God, which proves that the kingdom of God is not joking.


    Perhaps the Blackbeard Pirate Group''s previous reputation was not very loud. Some people stayed in the memory of the top war or in other memories, but now everything has changed, because the Blackbeard Pirate Group''s reputation resounded throughout the world at this moment.


    The heavenly bird, the God of the kingdom of five emperors, four emperors and one God, suddenly announced a news offering a reward for a pirate group named Blackbeard.


    News alone has a reward of 1 billion yuan, and as long as you kill a black beard Pirate Group, you can get 5 billion yuan and accept the protection of the kingdom of God. However, these are not the most explosive, because the most explosive is the third reward.


    As long as you kill Blackbeard, you can not only get 10 billion, but also let the god bird do one thing.


    Wealth, power, beauty and power, as long as there is the commitment of the god bird, it will not be a dream to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Some forces, in particular, brighten their eyes when they see the third condition.


    For example, the revolutionary army.


    "Interesting, really interesting. Investigate the whereabouts of the Blackbeard Pirate Group comprehensively." as the leader of the revolutionary army, long easily got business opportunities from it.


    In these news, money is a small thing, because what the Dragon pays attention to is a promise of the Heavenly God Bird.


    Similarly, there is also the Navy. Although the relationship between the Navy and the kingdom of God is not very good, if there is a commitment from tianshenniao, it is tantamount to reassurance, which will completely improve the current situation of the Navy.


    New world, white beard sea area.


    "Dad, do we want to participate in this matter?"


    "No, it''s a critical moment. Ace and Marco must grow up quickly. They don''t have much time left. As for Blackbeard, it''s dead this time." the tall body is full of nutrients. It can be seen that now the physical quality of white beard is beginning to decline.


    "I see, Dad!"


    For a time, the whole sea was restless, and all forces were preparing. Therefore, the Blackbeard Pirate Group was sad.


    Great route, unknown place, an isolated island inaccessible to people. At the moment, Blackbeard Pirate Group, everyone''s face is as gloomy as rain, and their mood can be said to be terrible.


    They didn''t expect this situation at all, let alone become the five emperors. Now, once they go out, they will be divided into five horses and even swallowed up.


    "Damn god bird, it''s so big."


    In the cave, Blackbeard''s face was gloomy and fierce, and he could not stop rippling in the cave.


    "Now, it''s really troublesome." everyone was gnashing their teeth.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" Lafite didn''t move. Now this situation has completely offended the whole world. At all times, there are not some man eating beasts outside, and they are staring at them.


    "What else can we do? We can only avoid its edge first." Blackbeard looked sinister.


    According to the current situation, going out is completely looking for death. It can be said that the reward offered by the god bird at all costs has completely blocked Blackbeard''s ambition.


    Now, there are people on the sea who want their heads. Even the news is worth 1 billion. Who won''t be crazy about it?


    This completely disrupted their overall plan and even pushed them directly into the abyss.


    "Are we just hiding all our lives?" the evil king was angry and angry.


    "You can go out and have a try." for the mood of the evil political king, others were cold-blooded and directly poured cold water on the evil political king.


    "It''s a mistake this time." he rubbed his forehead, and Blackbeard fell into a dilemma.


    "I didn''t expect that the celestial bird was so crazy that it didn''t hesitate to take 10 billion as the price and a promise to take my head. It''s really rich and generous. Now my reward is estimated to be the highest in history!"


    "Compared with wealth, the kingdom of God has got the legendary empty island. It is said that there is gold everywhere. The most important thing is the last promise. I think with this promise, some people are ready to move."


    "Some people in the revolutionary army and Navy want our heads. Now, we are really at a dead end."


    Looking up at the rugged stone wall of the cave, Blackbeard felt some regret.


    "In that case, we can only act carefully. We can avoid it for a period of time. In addition, ask about some powerful people as soon as possible. As long as we have two kinds of powerful abilities, we must look good at the god bird at that time."


    Finally, Blackbeard retreated and asked for second place. He could only put his goal on others.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    What ability do you want Blackbeard to get? Leave a message!

 Chapter 591

    Time is long, in a flash, half a month has passed.


    Since the queen of the kingdom of God was captured half a month ago, the whole sea has been in riots.


    Especially in this half month, the reputation of the Blackbeard pirate group can be said to be all over the sky. Now you can''t know who the five emperors are, but you can''t help but know who the Blackbeard Pirate Group is.


    It can be said that now the Blackbeard Pirate Group is the "onepiece" that takes a shortcut


    However, even so, in the madness of the whole world, the Blackbeard Pirate Group was not found, just like the world evaporated without a trace.


    Therefore, this made Xuan night lose his temper several times.


    In the luxurious hall of the kingdom of God, the halls of the night were chill, and the materials they had investigated were thrown to the ground, and their faces were full of anger.


    "Waste, it''s all waste." he paced back and forth. Xuan night looked at the stiff body below, and some of the ministers of the kingdom of God trembled. He was even more angry.


    "Kaku, is your intelligence eating shit?" he was furious. Xuan night looked at the original cp9 and others present below and scolded.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    "I don''t want to hear an explanation. For half a month, for half a month, there was no news. Very good, really good..."


    Angry and smiling, Xuan night looked at Kaku coldly.


    "What are you doing? Go check it for me. At all costs, Lucci, you go too." he was furious, and Xuan night roared.


    "Yes!" Kaku and others bowed, followed Lucci and left the hall directly.


    Angrily, Xuan sat on the throne at night, clutching the golden seat with both hands. After leaving several dents, he said coldly, "everyone give me time. In three years, I''ll kill all the animals kaiduo..."


    "Yes, king!" below, all the ministers of the kingdom of God bent over and saluted, and all left one after another.


    For a time, only the Xiyang Pirate Group was left in the whole hall.


    "I don''t care what method you use. If you still maintain this strength in three years, you can all jump into the sea! The kingdom of God doesn''t raise waste."


    Looking at all the people of Xiyang pirate group below, Xuanye issued an ultimatum.


    "Ainilu, you made the biggest mistake this time. If you don''t reach the emperor in three years, I will consider arranging your position again. You should be prepared."


    Expressionless, Xuan night looked at Aini road and said coldly.


    "I see." enilu was calm and did not refute.


    "Very flat, Ian, I don''t like the timid and weak sea king. You should know what I mean. Three years later, I don''t want to see her like this."


    Turning his head, Xuan night looked at the hall, timid, pitiful white star, and looked at very peaceful Ian.


    "Yes, boss." he patted the uneasy white star behind him and sighed, because he knew that it would not be better in the future.


    "Boss, that... I have something to report!"


    Suddenly, a cautious voice came. Caesar raised his hands and looked uneasy.


    "Fart." Xuan Ye frowned and even said dirty words.


    "Because of the reason of artificial demon weapons and the research of Pluto, the most important thing is that there has been a little progress in the method of depriving demon fruits recently, so..." Caesar swallowed his saliva and smiled.


    Xuan Ye didn''t speak, but looked at Caesar calmly.


    "So, I don''t have time to practice for three years... This three years..." Caesar''s voice became smaller and smaller, until finally, he didn''t dare to look into Shangxuan night''s eyes.


    "You just have to do your research well." Xuan night''s tone eased down and had to say that Caesar really made a lot of credit.


    "Thank you, boss." Caesar didn''t like cultivation. He only liked research, because his dream was to become the world''s first scientist and surpass Berger punk.


    "Boss, my former companion has been contacted recently. I don''t know if I can..."


    At this time, Luo stood and opened his mouth.


    "Handle it by yourself." Xuan night was impatient, and then said, "just like this first."


    Finish saying, wait for others to report, Xuan night left directly.


    ----------------------


    In the past half a month, an area has been delimited to the east of Shenguo Spring Island, from the sea to the mainland, and a current has been built. It can be said that the project is still quite large.


    As for why, it is because the kingdom of God has entered a new race, that is, the mermaid.


    Half a month ago, when these fish people first appeared in front of the residents of the kingdom of God, it undoubtedly caused a great sensation. After all, the mermaid is a treasure. Now any one outside is worth hundreds of millions.


    However, when the first sight was strange, the fish people were no longer attracted attention.


    Speaking of it, the acceptance ability of the residents of the kingdom of God is really strong. After all, there are all kinds of races. There is no fuss about many mermaids now.


    In this half month, if we say who is the most shocking person in the kingdom of God, then non shark stars and those fish people who have migrated to the kingdom of God.


    Completely subverted their imagination, not to mention the beauty of the kingdom of God, just the harmony, all equality and no slavery system, which made them excited and unable to express.


    Now, let alone the islands that change in spring, summer, autumn and winter in the kingdom of God, as well as entertainment cities, amusement parks and various scenery, it is their fish people who have also found their belonging in this short half month.


    That is to form Yuren street. The characteristics of various Yuren islands bloom here. In just one day, another great landscape of the kingdom of God has been formed.


    Most importantly, it is safe and comfortable here. The close sunshine, fresh sea breeze and everything are so fascinating.


    So they were captured.


    For this reason, this Fishman street is famous.


    "Big brother."


    At this time, the shark star, who was organizing the fish people to be busy, heard the cry, turned around, looked at the very peaceful white star from far to near, and showed a smile.


    In particular, because of the special body of the fishman people, Caesar invented a suspension cover similar to the bubble cover of the fishman island the day after the shark stars came to the kingdom of God. Therefore, in the fishman street, all fishmen can live like the fishman island.


    Moreover, Yuren street is equivalent to a sea street, surrounded by ocean currents. When tourists go to Yuren street, in addition to bridges, there is also a yacht or other means of transportation pulled by fish.


    It has to be said that Caesar is really awesome. It seems that everything can be solved by invention in his hands. Therefore, he shows off well.


    "Very flat, white star, why are you here? Is the meeting of the kingdom of God over?"


    Looking at the two people who came to him, shark star guessed.


    "Big brother, maybe I''ll practice later." holding his mouth, Bai Xing was very wronged.


    Hearing white star''s words, shark star was a little confused.


    "That''s right." Shi Ping explained.


    "So it is!" although Shaxing couldn''t bear it, it didn''t do any harm to white star, so Shaxing didn''t comfort him, but persuaded him, "white star, now we have left Yuren Island, you should refuel."


    "Big brother..." Bai Xingnuo is very cute. It seems that he doesn''t like cultivation.


    "Very flat, white star please you." this time, shark star did not protect white star, but directly requested very flat.


    "Big prince, I know how to do it!" very flat nodded.


    So the future of white star was decided.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 592

    Red hair sea area.


    "Captain, do you really want to go to God alone?" Beckman was a little cautious, and the other crew members were also worried.


    Since his red hair was empty half a month ago, he often couldn''t sleep alone late at night. Finally, today he made up his mind.


    As for why not take the crew to the kingdom of God, it is because this red hair is not going to war.


    Moreover, Beckman and others have other things to do, such as expanding power.


    Yes, it''s the expansion of power. In the past, the red haired Pirate Group had no fixed place and ventured everywhere. In addition to the main ship, other fleets can be said to be small and pitiful.


    Therefore, the red haired Pirate Group needs to change, otherwise it will be eliminated by the sea in the future, which is not what the red haired Pirate Group wants to see.


    Not only is red hair expanding its power, but even kaiduo and white beard are expanding.


    The kingdom of God is even more blatant. It directly threatened to destroy kaiduo after three years. Therefore, so far, no one is more arrogant and domineering than the kingdom of God.


    "Well, I''ve decided!" red hair was firm and didn''t mean to joke.


    "What a wayward captain." the others were helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to war this time." red hair grinned, indicating that everyone should not be so serious.


    Hearing the words of red hair, almost at the same time, they showed disdainful eyes and were surprised to agree.


    As long as he is not an idiot, he can guess the final result by thinking about it. With the gratitude and resentment between the two people, the captain can write the name of Beckman upside down if nothing happens to the kingdom of God this time.


    However, he could not stop it, nor could he stop it, and there was no reason to stop it.


    "Take the phone bug. If anything happens, let us know and we will come as soon as possible." finally, the people can only watch red hair leave alone.


    "Hey! Why don''t you persuade me?" Jesus touched Beckman, who was meditating.


    "How can I persuade?" he rolled his eyes. Beckman looked at Jesus and others silently. "You all know why the captain went to the kingdom of God this time!"


    "Hei hei..." everyone laughed and shrugged. Then they continued to drink like nothing, whining.


    The next day, a new day set sail. After half a month''s buffer, the sea finally calmed down.


    Of course, this is only for the kingdom of God.


    Since the Blackbeard pirate group seemed to evaporate from the world, although various forces have investigated, the progress has stopped a lot, which is far less intense than at the beginning.


    During this period, the night was accompanied by Maggie, and the two people were bored and make complaints about others.


    As for others, they don''t have time to have fun now. They are practicing urgently.


    Moreover, some time ago, the news that Yuren island became the territory of the kingdom of God also shocked Dahai, and tianshenniao announced that it was prohibited to catch fish people, which also filled many forces with dissatisfaction; However, in the face of the giant kingdom of God, they can only bear it. Although they can''t catch it on the surface, it is still going on secretly.


    Therefore, Yuren island now has 100 man-made demon fruit troops stationed in the kingdom of God.


    Most importantly, with the emergence of the fish man street in the kingdom of God, the number of tourists in the kingdom of God has increased day by day, reaching nearly one million people a day, which once exploded the economy of the kingdom of God.


    Yuren street, the four islands in spring, summer, autumn and winter, the Golden City, amusement parks, hot springs and all kinds of tourist areas are overwhelmed.


    Moreover, on the island, everything is equal. There is no so-called danger of life or so-called killing, looting and plundering. In the kingdom of God, neither tourists nor residents of the kingdom of God will be treated unfairly.


    Prosperity, peace, everything comes according to the order of the kingdom of God.


    On the street where people come and go, people are noisy, and you can see countless races in the past, I don''t know when an uninvited guest came.


    A little change was made. Red hair, with a straw hat, stood in this bustling street and looked at the conversation of countless smiling faces around. To tell the truth, red hair was shocked for the first time.


    At first, he and the Dragon came here and made a three-year agreement with the god bird. At that time, they didn''t pay special attention. Therefore, he didn''t know everything about the kingdom of God.


    Until now, after shuttling here for a few hours, he didn''t know that the kingdom of God was beyond his expectation.


    Even he couldn''t believe that this was the country ruled by that man.


    You know, what''s the reputation of God Bird?


    It''s not enough to describe the devil as immoral, inhuman and cruel. However, it''s incredible that the devil''s country should be so beautiful.


    One day and one night, red hair didn''t go to empty Island, but enjoyed a circle here.


    In the end, red hair is confused and unbelievable.


    This caused the anger in his heart to subside unconsciously.


    To tell the truth, this time red hair came to find Xuanye trouble, and the fuse was Maggie, but now he was meditating.


    "Alas..." sighed, red hair looked up at the special symbol of the kingdom of God, a huge Island suspended in the sky, with some complexity in his eyes.


    After staying all day and night, it''s time to meet the man.


    Empty Island, back garden, flowers bloom, Xuan night lying on the recliner, nose tip, came a soothing breath and fell asleep.


    Not far away, Maggie appeared from the corridor with a blanket in her hand. It was obvious that Maggie was there just now, but when she saw Xuan night asleep, she went to the bedroom and took out a blanket.


    Covered with a blanket, Xuan ye, who was sleeping, was awakened and slowly opened her eyes. Xuan Ye didn''t speak, but smiled lazily and directly held Maggie in her arms.


    "Have a good rest when you are tired!" lying in Xuanye''s arms, Maggie grabbed the restless hand.


    "Let me hold it like this." holding Maggie''s waist in both hands, Xuan night closed his eyes again. The tip of his nose was full of fascinating familiar fragrance.


    As long as at this moment, Xuan night is normal, or even an ordinary person.


    Maggie, who also spoiled Xuanye, relaxed and lay in Xuanye''s arms.


    However, it didn''t last long. The sound of stepping on high heels approached slowly from far to near.


    "Kalifa is coming." just listening to this voice, Maggie knew who was coming, so she wanted to get up. However, Xuan night held on to her and wouldn''t let her leave.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Maggie was a little embarrassed and nodded to kalifa. It didn''t matter.


    Kalifa, with the a common look, had no superfluous expression.


    "What''s the matter?" still didn''t open his eyes. Xuan night held Maggie and made a sound.


    "Boss, here comes red haired shanks."


    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of her nose, kalifa wore professional clothes and showed her slim and angry figure at a glance.


    When he opened his eyes, Xuan night looked at kalifa and couldn''t help holding Maggie''s hands tightly.


    As for Maggie, there was a surprise on her face.


    "Just him?" Xuan Ye frowned.


    "Hmm!" Khalifa nodded.


    "I''ll see what he''s up to!"


    Xuan Ye''s face was cold and didn''t hide his unhappy look.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 593

    The conference hall was silent. Only one person was sitting in a chair, drinking bitter tea and waiting.


    With the footsteps from far to near, Xuanye took Maggie''s hand and entered the gate; As soon as he saw red hair, Xuan Ye''s face boasted down and looked unhappy.


    "Maggie, are you okay?"


    Before Xuan ye could speak, red hair stood up, as if this was his home. He directly regarded Xuan Ye as the air, and his eyes were on Maggie from beginning to end. His eyes also revealed surprise and relaxation.


    Until now, seeing that Maggie was all right, the red haired heart fell heavily on the ground; Although Maggie had been saved by the celestial bird, seeing it with her own eyes was another thing.


    "Shanks." Maggie smiled, obviously in a good mood.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here!"


    With cold eyes, Xuan night didn''t hide it at all. Even Maggie felt helpless for the strong disgusting smell.


    "Fuck you, I didn''t come to see you." red hair also boasted. For a time, both sides could be said to be full of gunpowder.


    I don''t know why, as soon as red hair saw this bastard, he was very upset. He wanted to raise his hand and slap him.


    "This is Lao Tzu''s territory. Who do you think you are? Lao Tzu, the king of heaven? Proud of me? Do you think I won''t kill you?"


    Before stepping, the eyes of Xuan night began to turn red. Vaguely, you can see two small flames becoming more and more prosperous.


    "You can try." micro squint, red hair sharp on Shangxuan night, both sides refused to step back, resulting in a depressed atmosphere around.


    "What are you two doing?" Maggie shot and directly separated them, looking a little headache.


    Every time the two meet, they are full of gunpowder. Can''t they have a good cup of tea and calm down?


    I have to say that Maggie is too whimsical. Let alone the identity of the two people against the enemy, it is impossible to be calm. As soon as they meet, they don''t fight at the first time. Maggie is still lucky.


    "Hum!" it was delicious. Xuan night snorted coldly, and red hair snorted as well. Then they sat down respectively, and the expression on their faces was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Shanks, what are you doing in the kingdom of God?"


    Seeing that they were not angry, Maggie was relieved and sat beside Xuanye, looking at shanks.


    "I''m here to see you. There''s a waste who can''t even protect you..."


    Red hair looked contemptuous and meant something.


    "Try again." suddenly, Xuan Ye slapped the chair, stood up and looked at red hair with a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Waste, it''s you. This time, you put Maggie in danger again. How many times has this been? Maggie is with you. Besides being scared, there''s nothing else. You don''t deserve her at all."


    Red hair was also angry. He stood up and tit for tat with Xuanye.


    "If you''re here to die, I''ll help you."


    There was a spark on his body. Xuan night obviously moved the real fire.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." he put one hand on the Western sword, red hair dominating the airway.


    "Can you two be quiet." without speculation, she didn''t stop for a moment. She competed with each other in one word and two sentences, which made Maggie full of helplessness. Therefore, her words couldn''t help aggravating.


    "Hum."


    It was two cold hum again. They sat down again and looked at each other angrily.


    "Shanks, I''m all right. Don''t worry!" according to Xuanye''s big hand, Maggie looked at shanks with a smile and motioned him not to worry.


    Maggie''s small movements made her red hair and eyelids jump, and her jealousy spread unstoppably.


    "You have just come to the kingdom of God. Let me show you around!"


    Maggie can obviously feel the heaviness in the air. In order not to create complications, she plans to accompany red hair around the kingdom of God, so that they can calm down.


    "Doesn''t he have feet? He needs your company." now it''s Xuanye''s turn to be jealous. Although he believes in Maggie, the man''s heart is haunted. How can he accept it, not to mention Tang Xuanye.


    "Without even basic trust, how dare you say you love Maggie?"


    A face of disgust, red hair looked at Xuan night, full of contempt.


    "This is about Maggie and me. It''s none of your business." Xuan night''s face was cold.


    "You..."


    "All right, don''t quarrel." seeing that they are quarreling again, Maggie is enough. She directly interrupted them and said, "I''ll find Perona and Bai Xing to follow me. It''s so decided."


    She took a fierce look at Xuan night, and Maggie gave a warning.


    The mood is a little low, Xuan Ye has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak.


    "What a stingy man." Maggie sighed. She was speechless and happy. She had no choice but to bend over and peck on Xuanye''s cheek.


    Well, this kiss directly solves all the problems.


    "Maggie, you shouldn''t spoil a man who doesn''t have a lot of stomach." with a delicious look on his face, red hair angrily pointed to Xuan night. Xuan night, with his legs crossed, looked at red hair contemptuously. The silent provocation exposed red hair and green tendons.


    "Come on, let''s go! I''ll take you to the kingdom of God." Maggie sighed, forced her red hair out of the hall.


    "Boss, do you want to send someone?" at this time, kalifa, who had been silent, made a sound.


    "No, I believe Maggie, not to mention that bastard around, Maggie won''t be in danger." Xuan night stood up and shook his head.


    "Yes."


    "Why have you been looking at me?" he recovered. Xuan night found that kalifa had been looking at him. He didn''t know why.


    "Boss, you have changed." with a strange face, kalifa looked at Xuan night and whispered.


    "Really?" doesn''t matter shrugged, Xuan night waved, "tell me what''s up, I''ll go to practice."


    With that, Xuan night turned around. His face, which he didn''t care about, suddenly changed. A suppressed killing intention was constantly filled in his heart.


    He Tang Xuan night, has never changed.


    "I see."


    Out of the hall, Xuan night didn''t go to practice, but went to Caesar. Every day, Xuan night would go there to have a look, and once he went, it was an hour, just because the crystal coffin had been moved there.


    Usually, Caesar''s most important research is how to break the crystal coffin, but there has been little progress.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    The huge lower world is full of lights and a variety of scientific and technological senses.


    "Still have no clue?" in a warm bedroom, Xuan night looked at the sleeping figure in the crystal coffin. He was anxious and missed.


    "I''m sorry." after Xuanye, Caesar told the truth and felt a little empty.


    "Since the ability of granulated sugar is useful, why is the ability of others ineffective?" Xuan night looked at the crystal coffin reduced by granulated sugar and turned to Caesar.


    "Boss, I guess it may have something to do with life. Granulated sugar makes the crystal coffin smaller after 20 years of life. If you give me more time, I will find out."


    "I see! Let me know if there is any progress. Go down!"


    Waving his hand, Xuan night was in a bad mood.


    "Yes."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 594

    Three days, three whole days, red hair stayed in the kingdom of God, which once made Xuan night, his face had not changed, and he had always been gloomy.


    "Boss, red hair has gone."


    Finally, on the fifth day, in the early morning, kalifa came to report to Xuanye.


    "Well." with his eyes closed, Xuan night fell into cultivation.


    Last night, they had a friendly match. Even now, the atmosphere of Xuan night has not calmed down.


    To put it bluntly, they don''t like each other. This time, red hair came to the kingdom of God to teach Xuan night, and the reason is Maggie.


    No one knew the outcome of the battle, but it was certain that several isolated islands around the kingdom of God disappeared that night.


    In this way, day by day, time passes rapidly.


    In the kingdom of God, everything is full of peace. Compared with the peace of the kingdom of God, the sea has never been calm.


    For example, the Blackbeard Pirate Group disappeared without a trace, but some people were still enthusiastic and tried to ascend to the sky step by step; Another example is what the so-called supernovae did.


    ***


    Moreover, in this half month, the reputation of the red count has reached an unprecedented height. I believe he will be emperor soon.


    Of course, all this is going on slowly.


    In addition, there are rumors all over the world that some Kingdom has been captured by the revolutionary army; Then came the Navy, which began to move greatly and moved its headquarters to the new world.


    The most important thing is that the Navy moved to the new world and was surprisingly calm. Originally, the Warring States had been on full alert for this.


    But the result was beyond his expectation.


    The five emperors did not stop.


    For a time, the sea was calm, which made some forces feel full of a sense of disobedience.


    The most important thing is that the kingdom of God, which has always stirred the wind and cloud, has been quiet for more than half a month, which makes people feel a sense of palpitation.


    On the surface, the kingdom of God is indeed calm, but secretly, the kingdom of God is carrying out inhuman massacres and arrests.


    Yes, it''s a merciless slaughter and arrest.


    Things have to go back to three days ago. At that time, red hair was still in the kingdom of God. That''s why Xuanye didn''t have time to pay attention to red hair. Otherwise, red hair couldn''t have stayed in the kingdom of God for so long.


    Three nights ago, when Xuanye was going to rest, Caesar and ulky found Xuanye, and that night, Xuanye didn''t return to her bedroom, which made Maggie a little angry the next day.


    "What you said is true?" on the night of three days ago, in Dongdao, Caesar''s research room, Xuanye stood in front of the crystal coffin, stroking the sleeping show face across the crystal.


    "Boss, there''s nothing wrong. Urki and I have tried. Life can really change the crystal coffin."


    Caesar and urki had heavy faces, and their words were very affirmative.


    "Must it be human?" Xuan night asked without expression. He always looked at the face in the crystal coffin and didn''t lift his head.


    "Yes!" Caesar and urki looked at each other and finally bit their teeth.


    "How much do you need?" he stood up and left the crystal coffin. Xuanye turned around with a dead silence on his face. In his dark pupils, there was no emotion that human beings should have at this time.


    "Ten million."


    The needle drop in the whole hall can be heard. Even Xuan night frowned.


    "Are you sure?"


    However, the first thing Xuanye thought of was not whether it was possible, but whether he was sure.


    At this moment, Xuanye thought of not the ten million lives, but the possibility that Xiaoxi could wake up.


    Just from here, we can see that Xuanye is really crazy. For Xiaoxi, he raised the butcher''s knife without hesitation and plans to harvest 10 million innocent lives.


    "Sixty percent." Caesar went to a precision instrument and seemed to calculate it.


    "I need a 100% chance."


    Can not refuse, Xuan night''s heart, completely cold.


    "Up to 80%, it needs 20 million strong vitality." at the moment, both Caesar and ulky are a little frightened. You know, it''s 20 million, not two hundred or two thousand.


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow morning. As for this matter, hide it first. Remember, don''t let the queen know."


    "Yes, boss."


    They took a deep breath and then left, leaving Xuanye alone in front of the crystal coffin.


    Squatting down and touching the crystal coffin, Xuan night looked at the figure inside, with a firm face.


    "Xiao Xi, wait a minute. My brother will save you right away."


    The next day, the divine Kingdom conference was still held.


    "Kalifa, what Kingdom around the kingdom of God is not subject!" at the beginning of the meeting, Xuan night looked directly at kalifa.


    "Boss, there are many." kalifa doesn''t know why Xuan night asked this question, because boss rarely manages the kingdom of God.


    "When the meeting is over, inform those kingdoms to surrender or perish."


    "Boss, do you want to fight against the surrounding forces?" below, everyone was excited.


    "Three years later, I will destroy the sea area of all animals. These kingdoms that do not surrender are too eye-catching." he was expressionless, and no one knew what Xuan night was thinking, including red hair.


    Yes, red hair also sat down and drank tea leisurely.


    During this time, Xuan night can be regarded as having learned the thick skin of red hair; But from the side, there is no doubt that the most magical power in the world is love. Because of love, red hair put down his body, and because of love, he changed Xuanye''s life


    When Xuan night issued this order, the action of red hair drinking tea stopped, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. However, he didn''t speak, but was silent.


    "Yes, boss."


    With the end of the meeting, only the people of Xiyang pirate group were left at the scene.


    And red hair, such an outsider, seems a little embarrassed.


    It''s also fun. Red hair curled his mouth and left the hall slowly. However, after leaving the hall, red hair''s expression became serious. Because he knew that with the madman''s order, the sea would be stained with blood again.


    Speaking of red hair, we have to say another person, that is the Green Pheasant.


    Compared with the compassion of red hair, the Green Pheasant can be said to be extremely moist. This guy doesn''t hear things outside the window. He enjoys his life all day. It''s completely taken as a holiday.


    If someone didn''t stare, Xuan night thought this guy had gone, because he hadn''t seen this guy for more than half a week.


    "Ian, sugar, Perona, white star, you help the queen to rest in the back garden."


    Seeing that other ministers of the kingdom of God have left, Xuan night looks at all the women present, except kalifa, and is ordered by Xuan night.


    As for Bai Xing, because of his special ability, he also joined the Xiyang Pirate Group, which is the weakest one.


    For Xuanye''s order, Perona is still reluctant, because she also wants to attend the meeting. Unfortunately, Xuanye doesn''t want them to know about the next thing. After all, this guy is very close to the queen.


    With Maggie and others leaving, the atmosphere of the scene began to be strange.


    "Caesar, explain to them." sitting on the throne, Xuan night rubbed his forehead.


    "The thing is, ulki and I accidentally found the crystal coffin..."


    A few minutes later, everyone took a breath of air conditioning, and their eyes became a little suspicious.


    "So, is our crusade against those kingdoms false? Is our real purpose to capture 20 million viable sacrifices?"


    Everyone jumped in their hearts, because they knew that the boss would raise the butcher''s knife again, and this time, tens of millions of heads would fall to the ground.


    "I only want the result. Within half a month, no matter what means you use, I must finish it for me. Don''t let me down this time."


    Seeing that the people were meaningless, Xuan night stood up, looked at the people severely and issued the last order.


    "Yes, boss."


    At the moment, even if someone is meaningful, he doesn''t dare to say it, because it involves the future Princess of the kingdom of God and the closest person of the boss.


    "In addition, this matter is hidden from the queen." finally, Xuan night told a sentence, and then waved, "go down and prepare! Remember, this matter can''t be lost."


    "I see, boss."


    Everyone left the hall and knew that the sea would be bloody again.


    ***


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 595

    "Extra! Extra!"


    The world explosion, starting from the new world, has spread to the whole sea. When people look at the news newspaper in their hands, the shocking picture on it is simply heinous.


    Sure enough, the kingdom of God is evil and the embodiment of the devil.


    The divine bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, is also inhuman. This is a devil.


    "The kingdom of lias, the kingdom of kement..."


    Corpse mountain and blood sea, endless corpses, powerless fell in the blood, can clearly see the panic and cry when alive.


    Things started half a month ago.


    After Xuanye issued the order that night, kalifa directly implemented it. Unfortunately, some kingdoms thought their power was expanding and refused to give in; And some are still watching; Even the Kingdom has a chance.


    Therefore, in this half month, these kingdoms of resistance, wait-and-see and luck disappeared.


    The world doesn''t understand why the god bird is so cruel

 Chapter 596

    He died, so he didn''t even leave the body. Helplessly, the people watched ulki disappear.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    At this time, not far away, Caesar got up from the ground and looked at the center wrapped in thick smoke. Victory or defeat was in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, everyone had to suppress their sadness and look at the smoke.


    Swallowing saliva, Xuan night''s heartbeat seemed to disappear.


    Finally, the thick smoke dispersed and revealed the dream that Xuanye longed for and hoped for most.


    The tattered platform, the pungent smoke of gunpowder, an invisible force, a body, closed his eyes, facing everyone.


    Eyelashes tremble, mental fluctuations recover quickly, and slowly, the dark pupils open.


    Also at this time, in the deepest part of the Holy Mary JOYA, a throb that made the world pale began to shake the whole holy land.


    "What happened..." deep down, Tianlong people panicked.


    "No, that''s the king..."


    The whole holy land was in chaos. The five old stars and Tianlong people all ran to the deepest part of the holy land with panic and desperate.


    At the same time, the picture returns to the kingdom of God.


    "Finally... Finally..." looking at the familiar figure floating in front of him, Xuan night''s eyes couldn''t stop, crossed two tears.


    "Brother!"


    The docile dark long hair fluttered and stood out of thin air. The little girl slightly tilted her small head and showed a smile that made Xuan think day and night.


    Running up, Xuan Ye held the body tightly and couldn''t help himself happily. "Brother... Brother... Finally saved you."


    At this moment, Xuan night''s mood is indescribable.


    "Brother, I can''t breathe any more." Xiao Xi, who was just awake, didn''t know why he was so excited.


    Hearing Xiaoxi''s uncomfortable voice, Xuanye woke up and let go, but the excitement on his face never decreased.


    "Brother, why are you so excited? It seems that you haven''t seen me for decades. Aren''t we watching TV?" there is still some confusion. At the moment, Tang xuanxi''s memory obviously still stays at the moment of crossing.


    "Xiaoxi..." looking at Xiaoxi who was still a little confused, Xuanye had to open his mouth to explain. However, Xuanye''s face changed without blood before his words were exported.


    "Xiao... Xiao Xi..."


    I can''t believe it. At the moment, Xuanye''s lips turned white and his whole body trembled.


    "How... How possible..." at this time, ainilu and others also stared at Xiao Xi.


    As for Maggie and other women, they directly covered their mouths and their eyes turned red.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with me? Why are you so surprised." without knowing anything, Xiao Xi is still blaming Xuanye for making a fuss with dark eyes.


    Thick waist long hair, now snow-white, the original smooth and beautiful skin, also began to lose color.


    A burst of shaking, Xiaoxi suddenly felt that his eyes were dark and he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Xiaoxi... Xiaoxi, no... No..." looking at Xiaoxi as if she had been 50 years old, Xuanye hugged her, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "It''s impossible." Caesar exclaimed. It was only a few minutes, five or six minutes, since Xiao Xi woke up! But look at it now, Xiaoxi''s one minute is their ten years?


    "Brother, I feel so tired and want to sleep." falling in Xuanye''s arms, Xiaoxi''s face is tired and the breath of life is falling rapidly.


    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep, brother won''t let you have anything." panic, Xuan night has tears flowing, constantly thinking of ways.


    "Find a way for me, find a way for me."


    Holding tightly, Xuan night turned his head, looked at everyone and roared.


    "Absolutely nothing will happen, absolutely nothing will happen. It must be that life is not enough. You wait. I''ll find someone right away. You wait..."


    Already completely flustered, Xuan Ye holds Xiaoxi and wants to take some lives again.


    "Boss, let me try." at this time, Ian came forward and wanted to use his ability.


    "Yes, yes, Ian, your ability." as if he had caught the straw, Xuan Ye slightly moved away and asked Ian to exert his ability.


    However, everything is futile, because Xiaoxi still keeps the appearance of aging.


    "Why not..."


    Ferocious, Xuan night looked at Ian crazily.


    Then, one after another, foxy, Luo and granulated sugar all came forward one by one to stabilize Xiaoxi''s deterioration, but they were all useless.


    Because the essence of things can not be changed.


    "No, no..." tears ran down his face. At this moment, Xuan night was desperate.


    "A group of rubbish, find a way for me... Now go and catch people, go and catch people."


    "Night, Xiaoxi will be fine!"


    However, at this moment, Maggie came forward, smiled and held Xuanye''s face, revealing a comforting smile.


    "Maggie, Xiao Xi... Xiao Xi... I can''t lose her..."


    The spirit is about to collapse. Xuan night is in tears and despair.


    "I know, I know..."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t sleep, don''t sleep..." however, Xiaoxi lying in Xuanye''s arms, his breath has become weaker and weaker.


    "Night, forgive me."


    Suddenly, Maggie said something that everyone didn''t understand, and Xuan night was stunned.


    "Boom..."


    The whole ground shook, countless green buds grew rapidly, and the endless breath of life filled the whole sky.


    For a moment, she was lifted out. Xuan sat on the ground at night and looked at the platform. Maggie hugged Xiaoxi and was gradually wrapped by layers of green cocoons.


    "Queen..."


    Everyone, almost at the same time, raised an ominous premonition.


    "Maggie..."


    Flying up, Xuan night hurriedly approached the green cocoon and wanted to tear it. However, this layer of green cocoon seemed to be kaiduo''s independent protection, which was very hard.


    With the passage of time, people''s ominous premonition became more and more intense.


    Crazy, Xuan night seemed crazy, desperately smashing the green cocoon, but it didn''t work at all.


    Slowly, with the passage of time, a huge forest has been formed here. At a glance, towering huge trees stand in the clouds.


    At the last moment, Xuan night saw attachment, reluctance and farewell from Maggie''s eyes.


    Even the abilities of Ian, foxy and others are ineffective. How can it be effective only with Maggie''s weak strength.


    The fruit of surgery can give people a fixed face and even eternal life; But the world does not know that there is no eternal life in the world, because the essence of the world is under the rules.


    Maybe the fruit of surgery can give you a thousand years of life, and at a special time, this thousand years is equivalent to eternal life.


    And this also requires the ability of the implementer. If the fruit of the operation is weak, perhaps it is not old, and the operation is only 100 or even 200 years. It can be said that any power in the world depends on itself.


    Compared with the fruit of surgery, there is no doubt that the fruit of life is more incredible and more mysterious.


    So far, Xuanye doesn''t know the specific ability of Maggie, the devil fruit. Maybe only the people of the devil fruit themselves know what ability they have when they eat the devil fruit.


    But what has happened now, with Maggie''s weak body, can''t be implemented at all, unless she is practicing some taboo technique.


    For example, the fruit of surgery is not old, and the cost is the life of the implementer.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 597

    The lush tree boundary fell and a primitive jungle spread with the naked eye.


    Standing around, the most central riot set off one wave after another. On the broken platform, Xuan night desperately smashed the green cocoon.


    Finally, ten minutes later, with a click, a crack appeared on the green cocoon, and then more and more were crushed with a storm.


    "Xiao Xi, Maggie."


    Look panic, Xuan night anxiously looked at the scene inside.


    Embracing, Xuan Ye looked at the picture in front of her and opened her arms with tears all over her face.


    "Night, I succeeded."


    Slowly towards Xuan night, Maggie was not a bit different. A happy smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Behind him, the sky was gorgeous, and green ribbons, like life, revolved around Xiaoxi. It can be found that Xiaoxi, who was old, had recovered his youth, finally fell into a deep sleep and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Maggie, thank you, thank you!"


    Holding Maggie tightly, Xuan night wept with joy. At the moment, he was very excited.


    Being held tightly by Xuanye, Maggie kept smiling, but Xuanye had let her go before she spoke.


    "Let me see Xiao Xi."


    With excitement on his face, Xuanye loosened Maggie and walked towards Xiaoxi on the ground.


    However, when Xuanye was ready to hold Xiaoxi, he found that his hands were covered with blood.


    His excited face was frozen. Looking at the blood red liquid in his hand, Xuan night only felt five thunders, and his whole body was cold.


    "Queen..."


    At this time, ainilu and others stared at Maggie, whose eyes, nose tip and seven orifices were intact, and began to overflow blood.


    The delicate face, now bloodless, fell to the ground.


    With a puff, Xuanye turned around and looked at Maggie who fell to the ground and dyed the ground red for a moment. Xuanye only felt that her soul was torn.


    "Maggie... Maggie..." regardless of Xiaoxi on the ground, Xuanye hurriedly picked up Maggie, stretched out his hand to hold Maggie''s cheek and shouted in panic.


    "Doctor... Doctor..." with blood all over the ground, Xuan night held Maggie and roared.


    "Let me come." Luo looked dignified and wanted to use his ability to treat Maggie.


    "Useless." lying in Xuanye''s arms, Maggie kept risking blood in her mouth, but she still kept smiling on her face.


    "Night, I succeeded. Xiaoxi should be all right. You can finally meet her."


    With a weak face, Maggie breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her slender hand stained with blood and stroked Xuanye''s cheek.


    "Don''t talk... Don''t talk... Don''t..."


    Constantly wiping the blood in Maggie''s mouth, Xuan night''s eyes, constantly dripping tears.


    "Doctor... Doctor... Are they all dead?"


    Looking up, Xuan night looked ferocious and helpless.


    "Boss, offend me." at this moment, Luo made up his mind and was able to start, a round cover and buckle down.


    For a moment, Xuan night was thrown out of the round cover.


    "The Queen''s body is too bad. It has hurt the essence. I don''t have the ability to perform the old operation now. I can only exchange it by force."


    Room unfolded, Luo took a breath of air-conditioning, because the Queen''s body was so bad that she was completely empty. Maybe the next second, the residual candle life on her body would go out, and at that time, the queen would die.


    Most importantly, Luo can feel that there is a faint and imperceptible breath of life in Maggie''s stomach. There is only one possibility that the queen is pregnant.


    "Life Ą€ immortality."


    Starting ability, a breath of disobedience diffused. It seemed that a force appeared on Maggie. It was visible to the naked eye that Maggie''s originally silent vitality began to recover slowly.


    Five minutes later, the round cover disappeared. Luo seemed to be old for decades and fell unconscious to the ground.


    Not far away, Maggie returned to her original appearance, breathing smoothly and falling into a coma.


    --------------


    At night, the whole imperial city was brightly lit. In the bedroom in the back garden, everyone didn''t eat or drink all day. They all stretched out their heads and looked at the closed door.


    "What''s the matter... I''m so anxious..." I kept looking at the direction of the bedroom. The monkey''s hair was irritable and didn''t stop for a moment.


    "Can you be quiet?" everyone was a little impatient. There were too many things happening today.


    Wuerji died, the boss sister woke up, and the queen was on the verge of crippling death. Even Luo, it seems that it has consumed countless lives. Especially at present, they are not awake, which makes everyone have to raise their hearts.


    So they stood here all night.


    Finally, at dawn, Luo was the first of the three to wake up.


    "Luo, are you all right?" his face was haggard. The whole Xiyang Pirate Group, wrapped in green pheasants, stood here.


    At the moment, Xuan Ye''s eyes are full of blood. The whole person has completely changed and looks at Luo with some anxiety.


    His face was pale and Luo was tired. He looked at Xuan night and was silent.


    "What''s the matter, you say!" at first, the monkey couldn''t bear it and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    "Brother monkey, don''t disturb Luo." beside him, faulkschild pulled the irritable monkey.


    "Boss, one bad news, two good news."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Xuan night''s red eyes changed, his hands held it tightly and stabbed into the flesh and blood.


    "You said." forced to cheer up, Xuan night looked at Luo.


    "The princess is all right now."


    "Nothing at present. What do you mean, is Xiaoxi still in danger?" Xuan night''s face changed on the spot.


    "Boss, don''t get excited, because the facts on the princess are too strange. At present, I haven''t found any problems, but in the future..."


    Luo didn''t finish, but everyone understood the meaning.


    "You go on." being held by the monkey, Xuan Ye motioned Luo to go on.


    "The queen is pregnant."


    Then, Luo said a news that surprised the whole audience.


    Xuan night''s expression is rich. At the moment, joy and sadness seem to be mixed together, which is difficult to understand.


    "However, the queen has only two years left. Because the Queen''s injury has hurt the essence, I can only save two years with 20 years of life; so..."


    Halfway through, Luo began to hesitate.


    "Say." holding the monkey''s wrist, Xuan night was nervous and even stopped breathing.


    "Because it hurts the essence, the ability of some demon fruits will be useless. In addition, the queen is pregnant, so she may not even have a year in the end."


    "What if you don''t want children!"


    The words were amazing. Xuanye''s words shocked everyone.


    "I can guarantee that the queen will have two years." Luo said firmly.


    "Two years, two years, I will find a way, I will."


    Gnashing his teeth, the pain on his face, Xuanye had the answer in his heart.


    "Take away the child and ensure that the queen has two years. Even if I search the world, I will find a way to cure her."


    In order to have more time to find a cure, Xuan Ye was cruel and decided to take away his unborn child.


    And Xuan night''s decision made people feel a palpitation and incredible.


    "No, the child must stay."


    At this time, a weak rebuke, but full of anger, came from behind Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 598

    Angry, behind her, Maggie was held by Ian and others, her face as white as snow.


    "He''s your own flesh and blood. Haven''t you had the heart to erase him before he was born?"


    Shaky, Maggie walked to Xuanye, unable to say whether to be happy or angry.


    Happy, because Xuan night, would rather not be flesh and blood, but also to live on his own; The anger is because Xuan night''s cold-blooded, even his own flesh and bones can be abandoned, which is worse than animals.


    However, who can understand the pain of Xuan night.


    On the one hand is his wife, on the other hand is his unborn child, between the two, we must also make a choice, which is more painful for the husband and father than killing him.


    "It''s so decided."


    However, at this time, Xuan night must be tough, because he is afraid of being soft hearted.


    "Pa..."


    Xuanye tilted his head and a red palm print appeared on his right face.


    "Whatever you do, I support you, but it is absolutely impossible. He is my child, and I must give birth to him."


    Gasping for breath, Maggie looked at her palm and wanted to apologize, but when she thought of the child in her stomach, she couldn''t help crying in her eyes.


    "If you give birth to him, you will die. In less than a year, I am not confident that I can find a way to cure you; if there is no child, you can regenerate, but you, there is only one, and the child must be removed."


    Physical and mental fatigue, these two days, really dazzled Xuanye''s heart, making him painful and about to collapse.


    "He is your child, your own child, how can you be so cruel..." Maggie''s figure shook and completely confused her God. She only knew to condemn Xuan night.


    "Cruel, if I had him, I would lose you. You are the only one in the world. I must not lose you. This child should not exist at all."


    With a ferocious face, Xuanye seemed crazy. He said nothing, even heartless words, but his heart had been torn and painful.


    Hearing Xuanye''s roar, Maggie was stunned. The next moment she burst into tears. She stretched out her hand, held Xuanye''s cheek and said softly, "I know my own situation very well. There is no cure. You at least, at least let me leave a memory for you before I die."


    Tears kept dripping. Looking at the weak Maggie on her face, Xuanye''s heart was very painful, as if she were broken.


    "Don''t talk." seeing Xuanye talking again, Maggie stopped and said happily, "I often fantasize about whether our future children will be like you or me, whether they will be boys or girls. Now, I finally have this chance. You want to be a father, and I want to be a mother."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. You can have it again when the child is gone, but you are the only one."


    "Night, I know you are in pain now, but my choice is him." holding Xuanye''s hand, Maggie asked him to touch his stomach and said softly, "can you feel his little heartbeat and curiosity."


    "In fact, I knew I was pregnant and planned to tell you when Xiaoxi woke up, but it''s not too late."


    The silly smile on Maggie''s face was full of happiness.


    "No..."


    "If you want to hurt him, I will die directly in front of you." with a firm face, Maggie looked at Xuan night and had no room for discussion.


    The mood was out of control, and Xuan night''s chest fluctuated violently.


    "Do you agree?" she stepped back two steps. Maggie pursed her mouth and looked at Xuan night with a knife in her heart.


    Around, everyone held their breath. This was the first time they saw the boss quarreling with the queen, but the reason was so difficult to choose.


    However, they do not have the power or the qualification to raise opinions.


    "I promise."


    No choice, Xuan night can only compromise.


    Hearing Xuanye''s compromise, Maggie finally smiled from her heart on her pale face, and the smell of happiness was so eye-catching.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." the smile disappeared. Maggie looked tired and left the back garden with the help of Ian.


    "Xiao Xi, are you awake?" he looked at the weak figure sadly. Xuan night was full of sadness.


    "Boss, it''s estimated that the princess will wake up before tonight." Luo was sure.


    "Tomorrow morning, call everyone and hold a meeting." in a trance, he raised his feet and walked to Xiaoxi''s bedroom. However, after taking a few steps, Xuan night turned back, looked at Luo and whispered, "it''s hard for you. In addition, wuerji''s business will be held tomorrow."


    "I see, boss."


    The people were relieved and their hearts fell to their hearts at once.


    -----------------


    At night, bright and hanging high, the whole kingdom of God fell into a new round of nightlife. The back garden and a bedroom were brightly lit.


    Xuanye came to Xiaoxi once during the day. Seeing that Xiaoxi didn''t wake up, he stayed for a while and went to Maggie. Maggie is full of happiness because of Xuanye''s compromise.


    Finally, Maggie couldn''t bear the fatigue. She fell asleep in Xuanye''s arms and settled Maggie. Xuanye came here again and looked at Xiaoxi sleeping.


    The driving force for Xuanye to live in this world is Xiaoxi. Now looking at Xiaoxi''s sleeping face, Xuanye seems to have returned to the previous life. But now, there are more and more concerns in my heart.


    "Brother finally saved you." sitting by the bed, Xuan night looked forward to Xiao Xi waking up soon.


    The moon was smooth, the stars were shining, and a breeze stirred up the white screen window. I don''t know how long later, Xuan night lay on the edge of the bed and fell into a deep breath.


    These two days, the physical fatigue may not be very great, but the mental state of surprise, joy, sadness and sadness makes Xuan night full of fatigue.


    While Xuan was sleeping at night, the sleeping eyes suddenly moved on the bed, and a pair of curved willow eyebrows slowly opened. The dark and transparent eyes were first full of confusion, looking a little simple, very lovely and beautiful.


    Bend down and sit up, showing a perfect face, slightly sideways, the first thing to see is a familiar but tired face.


    "Brother." he shouted softly, but the next moment, Xiao Xi stopped his voice because he saw the tired face.


    "Why is my hair so long? And it seems to be a lot mature. I remember we were watching TV. This is not my room."


    Calm down, Xiao Xi looked at his brother who had changed a little, then looked at the room and found that it was all so strange here.


    In particular, this room is bigger and more gorgeous than before. This is not your own cartoon room. Moreover, my brother''s appearance is too strange.


    Thinking all over his face, he got out of bed slowly and walked lightly. Xiaoxi turned around. The more he looked, the more he felt that everything was so novel, so his curiosity was stimulated.


    Maybe Xuanye was really tired. Xiaoxi didn''t find the movement of light hands and feet, and there was no sign of awakening.


    A dress was gently put on Xuanye''s shoulder, and then looked back like a thief. Xiaoxi shrunk his neck, bent over and walked out of the bedroom carefully.


    Because she decided to go out and explore.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    It''s also the third watch today. It''s just that I''m in a hurry, so I''m in a mess. Please forgive me!


    Besides, is it my fault that this book is so cruel and hurt? If you don''t have these bedding, how do you write later? We all know the character of this book. If the virgin suddenly, I think, now you don''t complain, but just throw it away.


    The farmer would rather you complain than abandon the book! Even a curse.

 Chapter 599

    He is full of curiosity about everything.


    Wearing beautiful hair and pajamas, Xiao Xi was surprised as soon as he came out of the door. In his dark and flexible eyes, at the moment, it was all incredible.


    Into the eyes, the lights are bright, such as ancient palaces, pavilions, birds and flowers.


    Open your mouth, especially under the illumination of the starry sky, the surrounding mountains and rivers are so mysterious, just like a fairyland.


    "Where is this?"


    After wandering around the garden for a few minutes, suddenly, Xiaoxi stopped at the corner.


    With big eyes and small eyes, a golden monkey, wearing a shining armor, is gnawing at a peach. The pale golden pupils are full of surprise and uncertainty.


    The atmosphere is extremely strange. They just look at each other, but they can see surprise and curiosity from each other''s eyes.


    "Are you a senior brother?"


    Incapable of further increase, Xiao Xi was as like as two peas in the face of the legend.


    "Eldest martial brother?" the monkey swallowed the fruit in his mouth. He seemed to have heard the word somewhere.


    "Wow! It''s really the eldest martial brother. He can talk!" Xiao Xi confirmed as soon as the monkey opened his mouth. It''s really the monkey king of heaven. Wow, idol!


    "Eldest martial brother, do you have a golden cudgel?" it was a surprise. Xiao Xi forgot himself and was not afraid. He grabbed the monkey''s big hand and had stars in his eyes.


    "Golden cudgel? What''s that?" the monkey was stunned again. As early as he saw Xiaoxi, the monkey knew her identity, but now it seems that the little guy still knows himself and even worships himself, which makes the monkey a little floating.


    "It''s a very heavy weapon that can become bigger and smaller. It''s a stick." Xiao Xi danced and looked at the monkey with expectation.


    "Oh, you say it!" suddenly realized that the monkey understood that he was talking about killing heaven.


    "Is it this?" after finding out, the monkey didn''t know where to take out the sky killing stick. Under the light of the surrounding lights, the sky killing stick was colorful and transparent, like a diamond, full of mystery.


    "Wow! The golden cudgel is really a golden cudgel." looking at the crystal cudgel in the monkey''s hand, Xiao Xi looked happy.


    "Elder martial brother, can you make it big, especially big?"


    It was an exaggeration. Xiao Xi stretched out his hands and stroked with strength.


    "It''s very simple! Brother monkey is in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a competition." seeing Xiao Xi''s worship, the monkey became proud immediately.


    "Big, big."


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the sky killing stick in the monkey''s hand is growing rapidly.


    "Big, big." Xiao Xi jumped with a smile on his face. At the moment, he was excited because the legendary senior brother Sun Wukong was right in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you still have somersault clouds and seventy-two changes? Can you show me too." the excitement on his face didn''t disappear. Xiao Xi put his hands together and prayed pitifully.


    You know, this poor look is eaten by my brother.


    "Somersault cloud? Seventy-two changes?" put away the sky killing stick. The monkey pinched his chin. Some don''t understand. Somersault cloud is easy to understand, but what is seventy-two changes?


    "Somersault cloud is like a cloud that can fly in the sky."


    "Oh! You say Zeus!" looking at Xiaoxi''s gesture, the monkey suddenly realized that it was like a cloud. Isn''t that Zeus?


    "All right! I''ll show you!"


    With that, the monkey directly grabbed Xiaoxi and left the back garden and walked towards the bedroom of Aini road.


    "Bang!"


    The door was broken, the monkey put away his big feet and arrogantly entered the room of Aini road.


    "Dead monkey, you''re not really sick. You''re crazy and come to me at night. You''re looking for a smoke!" he flew into a rage. In the room, Ernie Luna was angry. There was a cloud of thunder in his hand and was about to blow at the monkey.


    However, the monkey was very calm, turned directly, grabbed Xiaoxi at a loss, and stood in front of him as a shield.


    "Little Ai Ai, you can fight if you have the ability!"


    The dazzling light lit up the whole room. There was a thunder in enilu''s right hand. Looking at the girl in front of the monkey, her pupils shrank on the spot. She didn''t want to think about it. The thunder went out directly.


    "Dead monkey, if the boss knows that you use the princess as a shield, you''ll feel better." enilu''s face is blue. He didn''t expect that the dead monkey was so unruly and bold.


    "You... You..."


    Just when ainilu yelled, Xiao Xi stared at ainilu without blinking. He stretched out his finger and pointed to ainilu. He couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Princess, I didn''t mean it." enilu glared at the monkey fiercely, and then smiled awkwardly.


    "Ainilu, you are ainilu..." can''t be described as excited. At the moment, Xiaoxi''s heart is subverted.


    What did she see?


    Ernie road? Enilu in the pirate king, enilu of the thunder ringer.


    "Yes! I''m ainilu." ainilu was directly restrained by Xiaoxi''s exaggerated expression. It seems that the princess doesn''t know herself!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Zeus is there." the monkey was impatient. He had been worshipping me just now. How could he be transferred.


    "Brother monkey, why are you looking for me?" at this time, Zeus yawned and popped his head from behind enilu.


    "Come with me." without a word, the monkey directly stretched out his hand and pressed Zeus on the ground, then jumped up with Xiaoxi in his arms and pointed out "let''s go."


    "Ah..." Zeus was stunned when his body sank.


    "What are you doing? Fly quickly." the monkey stepped on his right foot.


    "Yes." Zeus couldn''t resist, so he could only complain and fly up to the sky.


    "Wow... Tumbling cloud." at this time, Xiao Xi also recovered from ainilu.


    In the middle of the sky, the breeze blows, the endless starry sky shines. At night, the lights are dim, and the whole kingdom of God is as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    "So beautiful." he lay on Zeus and looked at the boundless beautiful kingdom below. Xiao Xi didn''t blink and was full of incredible to everything.


    "Brother monkey, how did you bring the princess out? Does the boss know?"


    Zeus was worried about the small Xi on his back.


    "Why do you care so much? Just fly!" the monkey slapped Zeus on the forehead.


    "Oh!" Zeus looked wronged and had no choice but to bear it.


    "Can somersault cloud still talk?" Xiao Xi was stunned. His head turned hard. Can somersault cloud talk in journey to the west?


    "Princess, who is tumbling cloud? Is it powerful? Is it as powerful as Zeus?"


    Somehow, Zeus began to compare.


    "Zeus?" Xiao Xi, who had been dominated by curiosity about Zeus''s ability to speak, didn''t feel strange at all, but became more curious.


    "Yes, my name is Zeus." Zeus immediately introduced himself. You know, this is a princess. Now hold your thighs well, and you can certainly eat and drink spicy in the future. Therefore, Zeus became attentive.


    However, at this time, a roar came from the imperial city.


    "Dead monkey, get back to me."


    Zeus was shocked when he trembled all over. This was obviously the voice of the boss, and he was very angry.


    "Keep flying, don''t care about him." the monkey buttoned his nostrils and looked disdainful.


    "Brother monkey, that''s the voice of the boss." Zeus began to sweat on his forehead.


    "I know, is there a problem?" the monkey said naturally.


    "But..."


    "Come on, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s take... Oh, I remember your name is Xiaoxi, right?" halfway through, the monkey suddenly looked at Xiaoxi.


    "Well." Xiao Xi nodded heavily, but then said, "it should be my brother''s voice. He''s calling us back!"


    "Ignore him, brother monkey will support you." patting his chest, the monkey looked like me.


    "Oh! OK!" spit out her tongue, and Xiaoxi ignores Xuanye, because in the past, she was also a little rebellious. What''s more, now she wants to play for a while. If she is caught by her brother, she will be confined to the room because of her illness.


    "Monkey brother, princess, is this really good?" Zeus looked frightened.


    "Fly well!" the monkey was angry and full of threats.


    "All right!" Zeus could only keep flying with his mouth tilted.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 600

    An hour later, in the starry sky, a cloud of white clouds slowly landed in the back garden.


    "I''m so happy. Thank you, brother monkey, and little Zeus."


    Very happy, Xiao Xi jumped down from Zeus, his face was full of smiles, and he was very excited. After all, flying is not what ordinary people can do.


    What''s more, I''m still with the eldest martial brother!


    "That''s right, brother monkey will cover you in the future!" the monkey was arrogant with a proud face.


    "The princess still needs you to cover?" whispered in his mouth. Zeus''s heart was full of forced eyes, but he was very smart and just thought in his heart.


    At this time, the sound of a high-heeled shoe stepping on the ground came from far to near.


    "Brother monkey, princess, boss has been waiting for you in the conference hall."


    Because it was night, Carly couldn''t work. Therefore, she just wore a slightly shiny silk dress, which seemed extremely mature and tempting.


    "I see, make a fuss." the monkey purred and looked impatient.


    Compared with the arrogance of monkeys, Xiao Xi is much more polite.


    Although I don''t know why little Zeus and this familiar beautiful big sister call themselves princesses, and they look very respectful, Xiaoxi can feel that they have no malice.


    "The big sister, who are you?"


    Xiao Xi tilted her head back. Because kalifa was taller than her, she could only slightly tilt her head back.


    "Princess, my name is kalifa." seeing Xiaoxi''s doubt on his face, kalifa smiled.


    "Kalifa? Why are you so familiar?" he patted his head. Xiaoxi felt that he had heard it and was very familiar.


    "Ah... Sister, did you use to be cp9?" finally, the people walked towards the conference room. Xiaoxi''s spirit flashed and looked up. The more they looked, the more they felt that Carly method was so beautiful and familiar.


    "Eh! Princess, how do you know? Did the boss tell you?" kalifa was surprised. You know, both sides should not be familiar.


    "Isn''t it..." with an incredible look on his face, Xiao Xi thought of a possibility, and only felt that his head was a little dizzy.


    Finally, through the back garden, the people came to the conference hall.


    At the moment, all the people from Xiyang pirate group appeared here.


    In the first place, Xuan''s face was dark at night, like who owed him millions. Beside her, Maggie couldn''t cry or laugh, and her expression was full of silence.


    "Brother!"


    As soon as he entered the door, it was luxurious and brilliant. The whole hall was very bright, just like the imperial palace. Therefore, after Xiaoxi just shouted, Xuanye was ignored, because Xiaoxi''s eyes were directly attracted by the people in the hall.


    "You... You are Xiliu..."


    "Lurgi of cp9..."


    "Luo..."


    At first glance, it was full of familiar and strange people. Xiaoxi was confused.


    The person whose name was called by Xiaoxi was also a little stunned, and then nodded to Xiaoxi to show his respect.


    "Did I really cross?" looking at the strange people in the whole hall, Xiao Xi only remembered this voice in his mind.


    "Xiao Xi." when he stepped down from the throne, Xuan Ye smiled on his face. Because he looked at Xiao Xi''s lively appearance, he was now full of happiness.


    "Brother, please explain it to me." some uneasy, Xiaoxi wanted to confirm the conjecture in his heart.


    "You, introduce yourself." seeing Xiao Xi''s dull appearance, Xuan night spoiled and knocked on his head, and then said to everyone.


    "Princess, I''m Becky..."


    Then, there was a full room of self introduction. Half an hour later, Xiao Xi sat in Xuanye''s position, drinking a drink in his hand, and his surprised expression on his face had not subsided.


    "Brother, so we crossed? And it''s still the pirate king?" drinking a drink, Xiao Xi tilted his head, looked at Xuan night and opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his brother''s affirmation, Xiao Xi''s mood can be said to be undulating.


    "Through, really through." silly, dull, Xiaoxi began to fall into self-talk.


    And the other people on the stage don''t know about the two words "crossing", so.


    "Elder brother, tell me about other things, why they... And you..." back to God, Xiaoxi looked at ainilu and others, and then looked at Xuanye. The meaning could not be understood.


    "When..."


    Then, Xuan night began to talk. Everyone listened. When it came to the highlights, foxy and others at the bottom also inserted a sentence.


    In this way, they ate and drank and listened for almost an hour.


    After listening, Xiao Xi''s eyes were slightly red. He couldn''t help holding Xuan night and crying.


    "Brother, thank you."


    "Silly girl, I''m your brother." Xuanye''s eyes were wet, but he kept smiling on his face.


    "But, brother, you are too powerful, so you are the five emperors now?"


    Previously, he was still sad. The next moment, Xiaoxi pushed away Xuanye, with big eyes and a bad mind on his face.


    "Boss is not only the five emperors, but also the most powerful five emperors." below, Becky tilted her head, full of pride.


    "Really? Really?" holding Xuanye''s big hand, Xiaoxi shook.


    "En." Xuan Ye smiled and nodded.


    "That''s great. I can eat and drink spicy food in the future. I see who dares to bully me."


    With his hands on his waist, Xiao Xi was very proud.


    "This sea is very dangerous. Put away your careful thoughts." with a spoiled face, Xuanye reached out and scraped the bridge of Xiaoxi''s smelly fart.


    "Don''t shave my nose. It''s not beautiful." he opened Xuanye''s hand. Xiaoxi was very unhappy.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, am I going to be an aunt?"


    Suddenly, I seemed to think of something. Just at the time of introduction, who said Maggie was pregnant.


    Naive and curious, she leaned in front of Maggie and touched her stomach. She didn''t feel strange at all, which could not help but let Maggie breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Maggie is afraid of having a bad relationship with Xiaoxi, but now it seems that she is worried too much. This child is very kind.


    "Yes." when she heard Xiao Xi call her sister-in-law, Maggie''s ears were red.


    "There are too many happy news. My brother is the five emperors. In the future, he can eat well, drink spicy food, walk sideways, and have a sister-in-law who can be an aunt, hehe..."


    With a giggle on his face and fruit juice in his arms, Xiao Xi''s saliva almost came out.


    At the bottom, everyone is a little strange, because it''s different from what they think. Although they are brothers and sisters, their personalities are too different!


    Not to mention the strong ability to accept, just that unconventional, silly, naive and curious personality makes people feel loved.


    Yes, Xiao Xi''s character is so normal that they really doubt that they are not brothers and sisters. After all, the personality gap is too big.


    "I''ve decided. I''m going out to take risks. I''m going out to see my idol."


    Suddenly, Xiao Xi stood up and said his goal with great energy. He couldn''t wait.


    Hearing Xiaoxi''s words, Xuanye''s face darkened directly, covering his forehead, full of helplessness.


    "It''s so late now. What''s your risk?"


    "I set a small goal first, that is to visit the kingdom of God you built, and then go to the sea for adventure. I want to be a pirate and I want to be the boss."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Xiao Xi couldn''t bear it.


    They were stunned at first, then bowed their heads and endured desperately to prevent themselves from laughing.


    "It seems to me that you are still very ill. This is a real world and will die. What kind of pirate and boss are you, a girl?"


    "I don''t! I don''t! I want to take risks and be a pirate. Anyway, I have your support."


    Take out the assassin''s mace and Xiao Xi is pathetically charming.


    "OK, wait until you''ve finished visiting the kingdom of God." shaking by Xiaoxi, Xuanye had no choice but to compromise.


    "OK!" see Xuan night some serious, Xiaoxi decided to come step by step.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 601

    "Cherry... Rose... Lotus..."


    "Amusement park..."


    "Beach..."


    Snowflakes


    On this day, the whole kingdom of God exclaimed, and all the residents of the kingdom of God saw a young girl accompanied by the queen, laughing happily and tirelessly.


    At night, in the back garden of the Imperial City, Xiao Xi collapsed on the bench without image. Today she was tired out.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    Around, a bonfire was burning, apparently with a banquet.


    "Foxy, come on..." he took foxy with one hand, and the monkey poured water without saying a word.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Foxy was choked and threw up directly. This scene made everyone laugh.


    "Damn, boo, you robbed my barbecue." suddenly, Becky and sarom competed.


    Compared with the bastards of men, there are more beautiful women on one side.


    Each is like a fairy, wearing tempting clothes, showing the fascinating skin, holding red wine, covering his mouth, pointing to some noisy bastards and smiling softly.


    The light of the campfire shone brightly on everyone. On a bench, Xuanye accompanied Maggie. After a look, Xiaoxi, who joined the army alive, had an arc in the corners of his mouth and gullies.


    In previous lives, there may be nothing to do about congenital diseases, but now, in the world of the pirate king, Xiao Xi''s previous diseases are in Luo''s hands.


    Therefore, these days, Xiaoxi can jump off so recklessly. The whole person jumps like a crazy rabbit.


    But the kingdom of God is too big, and there are too many interesting places. Therefore, Xiaoxi''s adventure still has a long way to go.


    This guy, completely unable to calm down, looked at the lightning in enilu''s hand for a moment, full of shock; After a while, he watched foxy make fun of Becky with his ability and laughed; After a while, he received the lotus made by Green Pheasant with his ability. His face was shy. Soon, Xiaoxi became familiar with everyone.


    It seems that Xiaoxi is naturally approachable and makes people put down their guard. No matter who she is, she can get along with her.


    Enilu, Lucci, Xiliu... One guy after another who killed without blinking an eye, were captured.


    Therefore, in such a short time, Xiaoxi has truly become everyone''s princess.


    Seeing Xiaoxi so happy, Xuanye also showed a smiling face, because Xiaoxi was happy, he was happy.


    "Xiao Xi, how lovely."


    Holding Xuanye''s arm, Maggie also covered her mouth and smiled. Obviously, she was in a good mood.


    "When she was a child, she stayed in the hospital and at home because of illness. Originally, she was lively and curious about everything, but because of her weak body, even ordinary people were extravagant, and even panting for a few steps. Now, everything is better..."


    Her head leaned against her head. On Xuanye''s face, she never showed such a comfortable smile. Maggie was crazy.


    "Everything is getting better. Xiaoxi can jump and run like a normal person. You brother have done very well."


    Maggie was lucky for the man in front of her, because he was her husband and the father of her children.


    "Originally, before that, I was worried that Xiaoxi was difficult to get along with, but now I think more; with Xiaoxi and some of him, you won''t be alone in the future."


    Touching her stomach with one hand, Maggie''s face was full of maternal brilliance.


    However, Maggie''s words, like a needle, ruthlessly inserted into Xuanye''s heart.


    "Night, do you like boys or girls? I often wonder whether our children are a little more like you or me. Will they be particularly naughty and rebellious? I have prepared a lot of clothes for him in my room, one or two years old... Until adulthood, because I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, so I have prepared a lot..."


    Touching her belly, Maggie can clearly feel the little life connected with blood inside. This is her child, the crystallization of her love with night, smiling. Maggie feels special happiness at the moment.


    "Stop... Stop..."


    One hand covered his face, and tears kept flowing out of the cracks between his fingers. Xuanye''s heart at the moment was as painful as being torn.


    "Maggie... We don''t want this child, ok..." turned around, with tears on his face. Xuan night held Maggie and begged.


    "Don''t say such silly words again. This is our child. You are his father. In the future, he must be as handsome and gentle as you. Don''t you think God gave us this?"


    Being held by Xuan ye, Maggie looked sad and determined to give birth to the child.


    "However, with him, I will lose you." tears have wet Maggie''s shoulder. The feeling of pain and fear made Maggie hold Xuanye hard.


    "I''m hopeless. I want to have a baby for you. This is my greatest wish. You should promise me to love him well in the future."


    "He shouldn''t have appeared... Shouldn''t have appeared..."


    The mood began to get out of control. Xuanye was a little excited, and Maggie clenched her teeth and hugged Xuanye harder.


    "You shouldn''t say this. He is your flesh and blood, our flesh and blood. You must love him well. I''ve never asked you anything, but now I beg you, you must take good care of him..."


    She pursed her mouth, and two tears crossed her cheek silently.


    "Sorry... I''m useless..."


    The feeling of powerlessness, uneasiness and fear wrapped Xuanye''s whole soul and made him tremble uncontrollably.


    Why, God is so unfair to himself. People who like themselves have to die for themselves. In that case, the world is unfair to themselves, so what''s the use of the world.


    I will save you at all costs. I will not let you leave me.


    Holding tightly, in the dim light, Xuan night''s eyes were full of regret and distortion.


    At the moment, he has only one voice in his heart. He must save Maggie, even at the cost of the whole world.


    ---------------------


    Cough... Cough... Recently, the farmer needs to keep a low profile. Although it is inconsistent with the purpose of this book, he has to. The farmer is also very helpless because I was arrested by the police

 Chapter 602

    The sun rises and falls, and everything grows, changes and reincarnates with a fixed pattern.


    Ruthless time, like a cold wind, blows away the new air of all things. For some lives, this is the end.


    It''s always the same. You can''t see or touch it. It''s gone.


    In an instant, the sun and moon are reversed. Eight months have passed


    In these eight months, the kingdom of God crazily looked for all the devil fruits, technologies and doctors related to life, and even fought against the whole world like a mad dog at all costs.


    However, with countless dead bones, what we finally get is more and more despair.


    Eight months have passed. With the time getting closer and closer, Xuanye seems to have lost his soul. Every day, he is afraid.


    "Boss... Queen, it''s coming."


    Finally, the day came. In and out of the back garden, countless female doctors went into the bedroom with all kinds of things.


    Outside, Xuan Ye''s face was pale. The first emotion was not tension or joy, but fear.


    Because with the birth of this child, Maggie will leave him forever.


    Seeing the boss''s dejected appearance, Xiliu and others all sighed, but they were powerless.


    In these eight months, they almost searched the whole world, but they still couldn''t find a way.


    The most important thing is that Xiaoxi has been kept in the drum because Maggie doesn''t want Xiaoxi to know that she has become like this because she saved her.


    So Maggie begged everyone.


    "Brother, don''t worry, my sister-in-law will be safe." holding Xuanye, Xiaoxi looked nervous and worried.


    "Luo! Is it still time?" his hands shook and loosened, and Xuan night looked sad.


    "Boss, there is no way. The child has consumed all the energy of the queen. At the moment, the queen has..." Luo lowered his head and his face was full of weakness.


    "Didn''t you say that there are two years left? Even if there are children, there will be one year." his eyes looked at the bedroom, and his ears were full of painful cries.


    "Boss... As early as when the queen used taboo ability, she was pregnant, and the queen has been giving birth to children with her life." at this moment, Luo doesn''t intend to hide it.


    "What did you say?" Xuan Ye was stunned, his head turned red and looked at Luo.


    Not only Xuan night, but also others are stunned. What is it to breed children with life?


    "Because of the Queen''s extremely weak body, giving birth to children is twice or even more than four times the energy required by other human beings to give birth to children. All the time, the queen has been giving birth to children in her belly with her life, so her life span..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." with a roar, Xuan Ye was crazy and grabbed Luo''s collar.


    "This is an agreement I made with the queen, boss. I''m sorry."


    Biting his teeth, Luo looked at the ferocious Xuan night and recalled the scene when the queen begged him and even knelt down to ask him a few months ago.


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurtsĄ°


    At this time, in the room, there was a heart rending sound, which made Xuanye uncontrollable and wanted to rush in.


    "Boss... You can''t go in..."


    Ainilu and others tried to stop.


    In her ear, listening to Maggie''s weak and painful voice, Xuan night''s heart was broken.


    "Maggie... Maggie... You''ll be fine! No..." tears ran down and Xuan night cried. At this time, he was like a child.


    Originally, ELO''s ability could easily take out the child, but as a mother who had no chance to watch the child grow up, Maggie chose to give birth by herself.


    Because she wants to remember this feeling, even in hell, she will not be afraid. Because only the children born by herself are perfect, smart and healthy in the future.


    I have to say that as a mother, Maggie is great. She can bear any pain for the health of her children in the future.


    Perhaps, in some people''s view, this is simply stupid, but is this really stupid?


    Mother, do the world understand the meaning of these two words?


    Xuanye also stopped it. However, Maggie''s persistence is not what he can resist.


    Therefore, the painful voice in the room never stopped until, half an hour later, a childish cry sounded.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    "Born, born, is a little princess."


    When the door opened, a female doctor smiled and informed.


    Desperate, Xuan night rushed directly into the door, ignoring all the female doctors in the room and her newborn daughter, knelt down by the bed and grabbed Maggie''s hot and sweaty hands.


    "Maggie... Maggie..."


    Lying in bed, with a weak face, Maggie heard Xuan night''s cry, tried to open her eyes and showed a reassuring smile.


    "Night, our children..."


    "Hold over..." holding Maggie''s hand tightly, Xuan night shouted to the female doctor around her.


    "King, this is the little princess." a female nurse, holding the sleeping baby, put it next to Maggie.


    "This is our child. It seems that she is a little more like you." Marge got up slightly and smiled at her sleeping face in her swaddling clothes.


    "Yes, this is our child, our child."


    Holding Maggie and letting her lean against her chest, Xuanye looked at the baby and showed a sad smile.


    "Promise me to take good care of her. When she grows up, say sorry for me for not being able to grow up with her..."


    With a cough, Maggie''s mouth began to overflow blood, which made Xuan night panic and wipe it constantly.


    "And tell her I''ve always loved her..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, you''ll be fine!" she couldn''t stop crying. Xuan night''s heart was pierced like a needle, which hurt her heart and bones.


    "Night, I''m sorry." looked up, the smiling face was full of happiness.


    "No, you''re not sorry for me..." tears poured out continuously. Xuan night could only hold it hard. She was deeply afraid that Maggie would leave as soon as she let go.


    "Thank you for appearing in this world. Thank you for letting me meet you. Thank you for letting me have children. If I have the next life, I will meet you, fall in love with you and be your queen..."


    "With this child, you won''t be alone."


    "I never regret meeting you... According to the naming method of your hometown, I took a name, Tang Xingyu, because I hope this child can be as bright and beautiful as the starry sky."


    With a sad smile, Maggie grabbed Xuanye''s hand and said, "the starry sky has witnessed our love. I know that you have always been full of apologies to master Ze and the little star you often mention. Let our children live together with master Ze FA, Shiniang and little star!"


    "Night, can you kiss me again?"


    The voice was getting louder and louder. Slowly, Maggie closed her eyes.


    "Maggie... Maggie..."


    Her eyes lost color, Xuan night shouted, but Maggie in her arms was silent.


    Bending down, the cold red lips printed, Xuan night closed his eyes and cried silently.


    "Alas..."


    In the room, the Green Pheasant who witnessed all this showed determination on his face.


    "Open your boss, everyone, get out."


    "Green Pheasant?" Xuan Ye raised his head and revealed hope in his eyes.


    Others, too.


    "All go out. If you wait a little longer, it''s really too late. I''ll explain later."


    Everyone took Xuan night and went out of the room with hope.


    After everyone disappeared, the Green Pheasant looked at Maggie on the bed like a dead man, looked serious and cold.


    "Freeze Ą€ super life seal."


    The dazzling white light lit up the whole room. In the blink of an eye, the room was closed, just like the ice age, and everything stopped.


    Outside, Xuan ye and others looked at the frozen room and didn''t feel a trace of cold, which simply violated the law.


    "Da... Da..."


    As if walking out of the ice, the green pheasant''s eyes were blurred, his left hand and left foot disappeared, and fell to the ground with a puff; In an instant, a pungent smell of blood directly dyed the earth red.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 603

    The golden sunshine, pouring down, brings endless warmth and light to life.


    However, for the Xuan night at the moment, the sunshine not only didn''t feel warm, but was cold all over.


    A breeze was blowing, and the screens outside the window were flying.


    On the seat, Xuan Ye lowered his head, held his face in both hands, and his hair was scattered, as if he were dead, full of dead silence.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    With a burst of cough, the Green Pheasant, who had been unconscious, woke up.


    Raised his head, a pair of dark eyes, dim at this time. Xuanye went to the bed and looked at the Green Pheasant with empty eyes and missing left hand and left foot on the bed. There were two tears in his dead eyes.


    "You cried..."


    Bending to stand up, leaning against the head of the bed, the Green Pheasant opened its eyes and mouth, which could not feel any light, and pulled out a gully.


    "What did you do!"


    Looking at such a miserable Green Pheasant, Xuanye can''t imagine what this guy has paid.


    "Cough... Cough... Nothing, just some small things."


    With a pale face, the Green Pheasant coughed.


    "Why..."


    Biting his teeth, he was almost shouting from his heart. Xuan night was crying. He was about to collapse these days.


    "Your queen has been sealed by me, and her life fluctuates at the last moment. If you find a way later, maybe you can save her..."


    In fact, both the green pheasant and Xuanye knew that Maggie could not wake up, because before that, the kingdom of God had disturbed the whole sea, but in the end, there was nothing to do.


    It''s better to say that Maggie is frozen in the ice like a living dead man. When the time comes, she will die naturally.


    This is undoubtedly delaying time, but even if the hope is too slim to see, the Green Pheasant still did so.


    "How long."


    "Ten years."


    "Ten years later, the ice will melt automatically. Before that, nothing can break it. Everything has to wait until ten years later, which depends on your ability." the Green Pheasant was powerless and explained. The implication was that Maggie would die completely in ten years.


    "Is it worth it?" holding his fist, Xuan night''s mood was incomparable.


    "What do you say? Asshole."


    With a grin, the Green Pheasant has no regrets.


    "I''m really hopeless?" suddenly, Xuanye''s eyes began to shed tears again. He didn''t know why he wanted to cry, and his tears couldn''t stop.


    "So, when will you pay back the Bailey you owe me? How many years have you delayed."


    The Green Pheasant laughed and scolded.


    "In this life, I can''t pay you back. You''re dead!" with an ugly smile, Xuan night put away his sadness and whispered, "thank you."


    "You are an asshole, which has never changed!" the Green Pheasant smiled bitterly, then his face sank and said seriously, "I''m going back to the Navy."


    "Navy? Do you still want to go back?" Xuan night''s tone increased.


    "What do you say?" can''t refuse. The Green Pheasant has made up his mind.


    "Wait until the injury is cured." stand up, Xuan night cold face, out of the door.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Outside, Eni Lu and others stood here, looked at the Xuan night and shouted.


    "Luo, do it!"


    Some heart tired, Xuan night looked at Luo and motioned to go in to heal the broken body of the Green Pheasant.


    "Yes, boss." Luo looked dignified and walked into the bedroom.


    "Brother, look, this is your child."


    At this time, Xiaoxi held xiaoxingyu and walked to Xuanye.


    He took the swaddling clothes and looked at the sleeping face inside. A trace of tenderness flashed in Xuanye''s eyes, but the next second was full of disgust.


    Yes, it''s disgust, because Xuan night can''t afford a little love for this child as long as he thinks of Maggie.


    Morbid and extreme psychology told him that it was the child who took Maggie and everything from him.


    She should not have been born in this world.


    The mood fluctuation of Xuan night made ainilu and others coagulate. Looking at this situation, I really want to be a little wrong.


    "Why did you show up, why did you take everything from me..." more and more excited, Xuan night roared.


    "Wow... Wow..." with Xuanye''s angry cry, xiaoxingyu, who was sleeping, was directly awakened and cried.


    "Brother, you''re crazy. This is your child."


    After grabbing Xingyu, Xiaoxi couldn''t believe that his brother would treat xiaoxingyu like this.


    Other people''s faces changed again and again, full of palpitations.


    Cold eyes, Xuan night was indifferent, just turned and left.


    Everyone is happy about the birth of xiaoxingyu. However, the people who should be most happy are full of resentment against it. Only because Xuanye knows that there is almost no chance to save Maggie.


    If it were not for the birth of the culprit, Maggie would be able to accompany him again, even for one or two years, which is irreplaceable for Xuanye.


    Therefore, he hates the child, but does Xuan night really hate being a father? The answer is No.


    Because it was his flesh and blood, and Maggie''s flesh and blood, even if it was annoying, it could not cover up the love, care and surprise that blood was thicker than water.


    ---------------------


    Time hurried, as if the water could not be held, gradually passed and dried up.


    In an instant, two years have passed.


    In the past two years, many things have happened on the sea.


    For example, the straw hat Pirate Group, like the original work, gathered in the shampoo islands and was caught by the Navy left behind in marinfando. Because the Navy headquarters moved to the new world, marinfando has now become a branch.


    But even so, this division also has a very strong force. For example, a senior general of the navy is guarding it.


    In addition, a year ago, Luo repaired the body of the Green Pheasant, and the Green Pheasant returned to the Navy. At that time, it was also suspected by many navies. Therefore, the Green Pheasant is now staying in Malin Fando.


    In addition, there were several major events that caused a sensation in the sea.


    That is, the red count is called the emperor, that is to say, now the sea is worthy of the name of the five emperors, including white beard, kaiduo, red hair, Gugao''s red and tianshenniao.


    Moreover, during this time, because of the reward offered by Xuanye, the Blackbeard Pirate Group has been living in the dark. However, no one knows that their power has quietly grown to a behemoth.


    And during this time, those so-called supernovae also grew into a terrible situation.


    The revolutionary army broke through one kingdom after another, the Navy also became strong, expanded territory after territory in the new world, and abolished the qiwuhai system.


    It can be said that in the past two years, there were only two active five emperors, that is, kaiduo and Gugao''s red. As for the other three emperors, white beard, celestial bird and red hair seemed to have disappeared.


    Some people thought they were all dead, but in a shocking battle a year ago, they let the world know that they were not dead, but silent.


    That battle was between red hair and the celestial bird. In the end, no one knew the post-war results of the two people, only that they disappeared afterwards.


    And the rest of the white beard, there are pirates want to pick up the leak, but the people who go have evaporated.


    In addition to these major events, many other things have happened, so two years have passed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 604

    Yuren Island, 10000 meters under the sea, because three years ago, the five emperors, the divine bird announced its status, which led to the increasingly prosperous Yuren island. Every pirate who landed on Yuren Island, whether dragon or tiger, had to lie on his back.


    Because here, not only the territory of the kingdom of God, but also the army of the kingdom of God. All animals are demon armies. This force can destroy a small kingdom anywhere.


    Most importantly, with the peaceful life in the kingdom of God, the residents of Yuren island have racked their brains in order to go to the kingdom of God.


    If we were not afraid of the direct destruction of Yuren Island, there might be no Yuren on Yuren island now.


    Moreover, the specialty of Yuren Island, that is, some gemstones in the deep sea, is shining all over the world because of the kingdom of God. Now every day, the trade between the kingdom of God and Yuren island has reached billions.


    It can be said that because of the kingdom of God, now Yuren island has changed the world. It not only has a rich life, but also its status has risen a lot.


    Even if someone outside auctions the fish man now, he is hiding his head and showing his tail. He is deeply afraid of being discovered by the law enforcement team of the kingdom of God and thus erased.


    Therefore, the original Mermaid of hundreds of millions has simply appreciated to billions. It is conceivable that there is a risk of catching mermaids.


    High risk means high return. Even in the face of the giant kingdom of God, some people still risk extermination to catch mermaids.


    Undoubtedly, compared with the previous times, Yuren island now lives in heaven. Therefore, the fish people who once hated Xuanye also began to slowly accept the rule of the kingdom of God.


    "Wow... Aunt, sister Perona, you see, it''s so beautiful."


    In the bustling and bustling streets, various shops sit and stand. In the center, a little girl of about two or three years old, with big flickering eyes, a lovely hairpin on her head and a princess skirt, happily pointing to the glittering crystal ornaments in the distance, is very happy.


    "Star language, don''t run around."


    Behind the little girl, followed by two girls, very beautiful and noble.


    "Princess, we have been out for a long time. We should go back to the Dragon Palace City, or sister Ian will scold me again." suspended in the air, holding a flower umbrella, Perona shrugged her small head.


    "Little Nana, how many times have you said it? Don''t call me princess."


    Some little angry, Xiao Xi turned his head and looked at Perona helplessly.


    "Well, OK! Xiaoxi, however, in front of sister kalifa, I''ll call you princess, otherwise..." it seemed that Perona stuck out her tongue.


    "Xingyu hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    Looking at the little guy in front who was curious about everything, Xiaoxi''s face not only showed a trace of complaint, because it was his brother who caused all this.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s too risky this time. When we return to the kingdom of God, we will be punished. The three of us abducted the little princess to Yuren island."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, my brother doesn''t care about Xingyu. I''m aunt Xingyu. Take her out to play. What''s the matter." she was very tough. Xiaoxi became more and more angry. She couldn''t help scolding "that bad brother, I hate it."


    "In fact, the boss also has a reason. After all, the queen..." Perona sighed and recalled the past two years. To be honest, she really had a headache.


    "Forget it, ignore so much, as long as Xingyu is happy. Besides, isn''t there still Ian, sister Carly law and I support it!"


    "I hope so!" perrona sighed.


    "Aunt, look, this goldfish can dance!"


    Squatting with a small body, a young smiling face, full of curiosity, the little guy happily looked at Xiaoxi and pointed to the dancing goldfish in the water tank in front of him.


    "Do you like Xingyu? My aunt bought it for you!"


    Lovingly looking at the little girl, Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of love.


    "Well, well, I want to take it back to my father so that he can be happy and won''t hate me."


    Clap hands, very pure, in the dark eyes of xiaoxingyu, there are all expectations.


    "Well." he smiled stiffly. Xiao Xi paid directly and bought the little goldfish.


    Holding the small water tank and looking at the free little goldfish inside, the smiling face that Xingyu had expected was suddenly lonely. In those charming big eyes, tears began to drop into the water tank.


    "Xingyu, what''s the matter, how to cry." feeling xiaoxingyu''s mood, Xiaoxi was distressed to her bones, so she squatted down and looked at the little princess.


    Perona on one side is also at a loss. You know, this little princess is everyone''s treasure. Usually, when the little baby pouts, it hurts everyone for a long time, not to mention tears. If other people know this, it''s estimated that she can''t live.


    "Aunt, I know that my father doesn''t like me, isn''t it? I''m hated by my father."


    Carrying his small head, the delicate little face was full of tears. Originally naive and lovely, it was also full of grievances and sadness.


    "How could it be? Xiaoxingyu is so cute and sensible..."


    Picked up the little guy, Xiaoxi painfully wiped her tears and smiled.


    "Then why, Dad never hugged me, and... And said I killed my mother, and why did my mother never wake up and stay in the ice?"


    The more you think about it, the more wronged you are. The little face like a porcelain doll is trying to be patient at the moment, because Uncle monkey said that you should not cry and be strong.


    "I want my parents to accompany me, I want to have dinner with my parents, and I want to play with my parents..."


    "Star Language..."


    Holding the little guy hard, Xiao Xi''s face was full of heartache.


    On one side, Perona also turned her head, and a trace of tears flashed in her eyes.


    No one knows that in the kingdom of God, the little guy''s wish is to let Xuan night hold her and even say a word to her.


    From birth to now, Xuan night has only held it once, and it is still the moment of birth; Now, more than two years have passed, and Xingyu is more than two years old, but in this period, Xuanye has never held it, or even looked at it.


    This also led to the fact that Xingyu never felt the love from Xuan night, even a gentle look in her eyes.


    Since childhood, I can only see my mother from the photos, and my father hates himself very much. The fragile heart of a two-year-old boy has begun to break. If it wasn''t for the endless love of ainilu and others, maybe this little guy is not as good as an orphan.


    "There are aunts, sister Perona and uncle ainilu... Xiaoxingyu is the most lovely princess. Everyone likes you very much. Your parents just have something to do, so they don''t have time to take care of you..."


    Distressed, Xiao Xi hugged the little guy hard.


    "Is it really so?" he was lying on Xiaoxi''s shoulder. The little guy''s voice was waxy and full of innocence.


    "How could my aunt lie to my little princess? If you don''t believe it, ask your sister Perona."


    "Little star language, your aunt is right. Your father has to work hard every day to manage such a big country!" Perona stretched her hands open, which is very exaggerated.


    "Then I must give my father a gift so that he will be happy."


    "Well, yes, Xiao Xingyu is so clever."


    "Aunt, let''s go over there and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at the lonely smiling face of the little guy, Xiaoxi was sour. In his eyes, he couldn''t stop the water mist. In his heart, he was full of anger at Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 605

    "Man... Man... Mermaid..."


    Resounding through the sky, on the fishman street, two skyrocketing nosebleeds splashed. A yellow haired man turned his eyes into red stars. Looking at the scenery in front of him, he lost too much blood and collapsed on the ground.


    "Xiangjishi..." in the back, there was a reindeer. His look changed greatly. He quickly picked up the clothes bag on his back and treated him.


    "No, xiangjishi is dying."


    Blood everywhere, the situation exceeded expectations.


    "Is xiangjishi buried in Yuren island? Unfortunately, it''s so sexy and seductive."


    A sigh came, and usop sighed.


    "I... I''m fine..." in violation of the law, xiangjishi, who was on the verge of mutilation, got up and swallowed hard. He looked at the murderous weapons coming and going in the street and covered his nose desperately.


    "Live..." behind him, a skeleton looked shocked as if he had discovered the new world.


    "A bunch of fools, what a shame." she was powerless and held her face. Nami felt the pointing from all around and wanted to find a crack and drill down directly.


    "It''s really beautiful here?" another intellectual voice thought. Robin looked at the beautiful scenery around and sighed.


    "Ha ha... Delicious, delicious..."


    First, a man in a straw hat, his eyes shining, looked at the shops around him.


    "Sauron, xiangjishi, you follow Luffy. Absolutely, you can''t let him cause trouble. This is the territory of the kingdom of God..."


    Seeing that Luffy was going out to play crazy, Nami lowered her voice and looked very cautious, telling Sauron and xiangjishi.


    "I see." and Sauron and xiangjishi, who were not serious, became serious.


    "Robin, let''s go and replenish some supplies. Let''s act separately. Remember, we''ll meet here in an hour, and then we''ll leave."


    "Nami sauce, can''t we stay a few more days?" xiangjishi showed his handsome expression and flattered.


    "If you want to be here forever, I won''t object." Nami tilted her eyes and looked threatening.


    "Forget it." trembling all over, xiangjishi curled his mouth, very unwilling.


    "That''s it. We''ll gather in an hour." with a big hand, the straw hat Pirate Group separated after two years.


    "Meat... Meat..."


    With high enthusiasm, Luffy took the lead. His mouth was already drooling, and the tip of his nose was constantly smelling the fragrance that made his stomach resist.


    "Luffy, slow down." behind him, Sauron was carrying three weapons around his waist. It didn''t matter. Xiangjishi had lost his mind. Looking at the passing mermaids, he was always spraying nosebleed.


    "It''s decided. It''s here. I''ve smelled the meat."


    In front of a restaurant, Luffy''s eyes lit up and rushed in directly.


    For a moment, Luffy''s rude behavior directly alerted the guests dining in the whole hall. However, these guests just looked and then looked away, but one of them suddenly opened his red lips and showed an incredible surprise.


    "Luffy... Xiangjishi... Solon..."


    Unable to express, Xiao Xi, who had been dining, looked at the three people walking in from the outside with excitement in his eyes.


    "Boss, give me a big plate of meat..."


    Lu Fei couldn''t wait to sit down and clapped his hands on the table. Looking at that, he couldn''t wait.


    "Wow... There are so many beautiful women in this restaurant! It''s really, so happy."


    Like a fountain, with constant tears, xiangjishi''s eyes have always been red star shaped, looking intoxicated at all the ladies in the restaurant.


    And Sauron directly ordered a bucket of wine.


    With the appearance of good wine and food, Luffy''s hungry ghost form of swallowing and swallowing has once again attracted the attention of the whole restaurant.


    "Aunt... Aunt..."


    The little body stood on the stool. Xiaoxingyu supported the table with one hand and shook in front of Xiaoxi with the other, because from the beginning, my aunt was in a daze, which made the little guy full of curiosity.


    "Ah... Ah... What''s the matter with Xingyu?" came back. Xiao Xi looked at the little guy with his mouth in front of him and petted his head.


    "Aunt, I''ve finished. Shall we wait for sister Perona?"


    Dark and bright big eyes flickered. The little guy tilted his head and was confused.


    "Little Nana, she has gone shopping. Maybe it will be a while." Xiaoxi stood up, picked up xiaoxingyu and put his forehead on the little guy.


    "Giggle..." for a moment, happy laughter filled the whole restaurant.


    "Xiaoxingyu, do you want to take risks with your aunt?" suddenly, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. An idea came out of Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Thinking that there should be no danger just taking a ride, he asked the little guy in his arms.


    "OK... I''m going on an adventure with my aunt." the little guy was very happy because my aunt was the best.


    Seeing xiaoxingyu''s promise, Xiaoxi reached out and pinched the bridge of the little guy''s nose, then stood up and said with a smile, "but before that, we''ll leave sister Perona information about where we''re going!"


    "Information?"


    The innocent face was full of curiosity.


    "Well, in order not to worry sister Perona, we have to say."


    "I see, aunt."


    "Well, let''s talk to the store manager." immediately, Xiao Xi held the little guy and directly told the store manager. If someone came to them, he said that he and Xingyu had taken risks with the straw hat Pirate Group.


    When the store manager heard the straw hat Pirate Group, he just felt familiar, but he didn''t remember. Therefore, he just nodded.


    If he knew that this was a princess of the kingdom of God, he would never dare to do so.


    "Hoo... So full..."


    The round belly collapsed on the chair. Lu Fei enjoyed it all over his face and burped.


    "It''s already eaten, so go and gather." put down the dried wine bucket, and Sauron''s face turned a little red.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go." stepping on the flip flop, Lu Fei held his big belly and shook it three steps at a time.


    "Hello! Guest, I haven''t paid yet!" at this time, seeing Luffy''s three swaggering away, the charging clerk was stupid.


    "Sauron, give me the money."


    "Nami didn''t give me money!"


    "Xiangjishi."


    "Don''t look at me. Nami forgot to give me the money."


    In the whole hall, the needles could be heard. Lu Fei''s three faces were fixed directly, and then slowly stiffened.


    "Dare to eat overlord meal? This is the fishman Island sheltered by the kingdom of God. You dare to eat overlord meal." the clerk looked at the three immoral men like an idiot.


    "Hello, I paid for their meal."


    At this time, Xiaoxi led Xingyu, slowly came over and took out his wallet.


    "Wow... This beautiful lady, you are so beautiful." turning into a dog leg, xiangjishi kept surrounding Xiaoxi.


    For this scene, Xiao Xi was just stunned. Then he covered his mouth and smiled. Sure enough, this guy can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman.


    "Hello, xiangjishi." he stretched out Bai Zhan''s slender hand. Xiaoxizhan smiled and was a little excited. After all, the three people in front of him were his idols.


    Shaking hands, xiangjishi forgot himself and fell directly into fantasy.


    "Who are you?" compared with the big nerves of xiangjishi and Luffy, Sauron seemed a little wary, because the woman in front knew their identity.


    "Solon, Luffy, hello." big square, Xiaoxi smiled at them.


    "Ah, do you know me?" was still a smiling face, unprepared. Luffy pressed his straw hat.


    "Well, I like you very much. I like the straw hat pirate group very much."


    "Ha ha..." listening to Xiao Xi''s words, Lu Fei laughed directly, obviously very happy.


    "Can you give me a ride? I also want to take a risk."


    Just finished, Lu Fei nodded and said "Wow!"


    "Luffy..." Sauron wanted to stop, but it was too late. You know, the woman''s origin is unknown.


    "It''s okay, they''re not bad guys." Luffy didn''t care and directly interrupted Sauron.


    Helpless, seeing that Luffy had promised, Sauron didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t feel dangerous from these two people.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 606

    At the port of Yuren Island, on the Wanli sunshine, everyone stared at each other.


    Shrinking his head, Xingyu held Xiaoxi''s calf, opened his big eyes curiously and looked at the strange man in front of him.


    Nami and others were speechless looking at Xiaoxi and Xingyu. Their hearts were full of sadness for Luffy, Sauron and xiangjishi.


    "Hello, my name is Tang... Oh... You can call me Xiaoxi, and her name is Xingyu. You can call her xiaoxingyu."


    Looking at a constant idol on the ship, Xiao Xi was full of excitement. He took the lead in opening his mouth and introduced himself.


    "Hello, I''m Nami..."


    "I''m Robin..."


    "Yo ho... Brooke..."


    Ą°.......Ą±


    "My name is Joba." with the introduction one by one, everyone basically knew each other.


    Especially when Joba introduced himself, xiaoxingyu''s eyes always looked at him and made the former giggle.


    "Xiaoxi sauce, xiaoxingyu sauce and sweetheart cake are coming." full of hospitality, xiangjishi drifted out of the kitchen with cakes.


    Everyone sat down and began to enjoy the little dessert of xiangjishi.


    "Bastard, why did you go out and bring back two unknown people." holding Luffy''s ear, Nami dragged it aside fiercely, and her right foot stepped on Luffy''s face with exaggerated expression.


    "What''s the matter? They are good people. We don''t have money to eat. She invited us..." I don''t know which language they speak, Luffy said.


    "Is that so?" and the most amazing thing is that Nami understood.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time." she made a fierce threat. Nami turned around and showed a harmless smile.


    Luffy ignored Nami''s threat, jumped on the table and wolfed down.


    "Luffy, that''s Robin sauce. Spit it out."


    Angry, xiangjishi directly hugged Luffy and started fighting on one side.


    "Ha ha... It''s really lively." he covered his mouth and smiled. Xiao Xi looked at the familiar picture in front of him and was full of envy.


    "Xiaoxi sauce, why are you in Yuren island with xiaoxingyu?" he closed the book. Robin was wearing a short skirt and his slender big white legs crossed directly, exuding the temptation of if.


    "Sister Robin, Xingyu and I are traveling this time, but we got lost, so we stopped at Yuren island. Fortunately, we met you."


    Xiao Xi was stunned and then made up a lie.


    "That''s really dangerous." with a sigh, Brooke made a gentleman''s ceremony and suddenly said to Xiao Xi, "this beautiful lady, can you enjoy your underwear?"


    This sudden request directly made Xiaoxi''s face freeze. Even if he knew that Brooke had such a strange request, he still had some impact when he heard it with his own ears.


    "If I showed it to you, you would be killed." instead of refusing at the first time, Xiao Xi joked.


    "Exactly..."


    "Go away." before she finished, a smoking fist directly blew Brooke away. Then Nami sat down and smiled sorry at Xiaoxi.


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s our nature!" Xiao Xi waved his hand and said he didn''t care.


    As the two sides talked, they became more and more familiar, so the banquet began, and the sunshine left the port.


    "There''s a party!"


    With laughter, all kinds of delicacies were placed on the whole lawn.


    Meanwhile, the fishman Island Restaurant.


    No, still no, not everywhere. Perona stood in the restaurant and looked around, but Xiaoxi and the little princess disappeared.


    With a worried face, Perona directly grabbed the shopkeeper and asked anxiously.


    As a result, she flew away with the straw hat road and took a risk. Immediately, Perona panicked.


    Straw hat Luffy, aren''t those guys who beat moonlight Moria in the devil''s triangle?


    I''m almost crying. If I remember correctly, the boss seems to have a grudge against the straw hat Pirate Group! You know, the straw hat Pirate Group is one of the most evil generations.


    Panicked, Perona took out the phone bug on the spot and informed Ian and Prometheus in the dragon palace city.


    "What are you talking about!"


    In Dragon Palace City, Ian''s face also changed, which woke Prometheus who was snoring.


    This time, he stabbed the hornet''s nest directly, and the whole Yuren island was under martial law, but in the end, the two princesses were gone.


    Can''t hide any more, so kalifa, who is far away in the kingdom of God, has a gloomy face.


    At this moment, breaking open the sea, a Pirate Group welcomed the sun and sailed on the sea like rising.


    "New world, I''m coming."


    Standing on the bow, Luffy looked at the boundless sea in front of him, full of excitement. Behind him, Sauron and others were the same. After more than two years of separation, they finally began to move forward.


    "Xiangjishi, I''m going to have a party. I''m going to have a party." he turned around and was very happy. Luffy''s eyes were shining.


    "Didn''t you just drive?" xiangjishi''s face turned black, but other people didn''t buy xiangjishi''s complaint at all.


    "Party... Party..."


    Standing in rows, like cheerleaders, Luffy, usop, Brooke, Joba, xiaoxingyu, oh, it seems to be mixed with a guy who shouldn''t be mixed.


    Cheering, xiaoxingyu was full of joy. For a period of time at the bottom of the sea, he followed choba''s ass all day. Among them, some small inventions of usop made xiaoxingyu love it.


    All kinds of faces, the whole ship, running sound everywhere, resulting in no clean time for a moment.


    "Adventure..."


    "Oh!"


    Take the lead, chase, the whole sunshine, where are you unfamiliar? And set up a team to explore on board? However, the interest of several people was surprisingly high.


    For a time, xiaoxingyu followed behind several people''s buttocks. Because of running and excitement, he was sweating and had a small face, which was red and lovable.


    "Ah! This is Nami''s room."


    Everyone was curious for a while, and their eyes revealed the spirit of the explorer. At the beginning, they turned the boxes and cabinets recklessly.


    "Oh, ha ha... What a bloody ornament..."


    With a bloody nose, Brooke opened the hanger and found all kinds of bright, tempting and lace things in it.


    "Ah, where did Nami hide her money?"


    Compared with these lustful guys, Luffy misses Nami''s treasure house.


    However, just as they rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, they did not know that a terrible murderous spirit at the door was as real as it was.


    The people in the whole room trembled and turned their heads rigidly. What came into their eyes was a pair of crescent eyes like looking at the dead.


    "Luffy, usop, Brooke, Joba, little star language, you..."


    A pair of snow-white sharp teeth opened, and the people were cold all over. They were very conscious. They knelt down and looked very serious. They said in unison, "please forgive me, everything is Luffy''s fault."


    "Giggle..." compared with the panic of usop and others, the little star language on one side also tried to make the same action, clapping and laughing.


    "Xiaoxi sauce, please take xiaoxingyu out for a while, because what happens next may not be suitable for some children."


    Holding her fist and a blue vein on her face, Nami showed a mysterious smile.


    "Luffy, wish you good luck." he picked up Xingyu and Xiaoxi smiled silently, because these people kneeling on the ground were so noisy that they didn''t know how to write death.


    Therefore, crying, the room is like a purgatory.


    But when everyone was jubilant, they didn''t know at all. Unconsciously, five huge warships came from all directions and gradually surrounded the Wanli sunshine.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 607

    "Whew... Boom..."


    Shells, whistling past, terrible explosions, set off the sea, constantly forcing the Wanli sunshine.


    "Boom... Boom... Whew..."


    It fluctuated violently. The sunshine was like a boat, shaking constantly in the towering waves.


    "No, it''s the Navy."


    The happy straw hat pirate ship took its place in an instant. Everyone stood around the hull and intercepted the shells.


    "It''s really unlucky to meet the Navy as soon as I came out." a sword light shone, and the air exploded one after another. Sauron held the sword in one hand, closed one eye and was arrogant.


    "Hello! Hello! The sunshine is our partner." a figure stepped on the atmosphere one after another, climbed into the air, directly swept the shell, spit out a cigarette, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Rubber... Rubber... Machine gun."


    "Xiaoxi sauce, xiaoxingyu sauce, go in and hide."


    Constantly blocking the attack, Robin looked seriously at the five approaching naval ships.


    "In the extremely evil era, Munch D. Luffy didn''t want to meet here."


    On a navy ship, a man in a lieutenant general''s coat smoked a cigar and looked at the pirate flag flying on the sunshine, revealing a little accident.


    "Fire with all your strength and bury them in this sea."


    As the main war faction, dolo can be said to be jealous of evil. Once he did not hesitate to destroy a village in order to catch the pirates. Therefore, the Warring States directly sent him out to frighten the navy in the sea area around the new world headquarters.


    Unfortunately, Luffy met them when they broke through the sea.


    "Luffy, we are surrounded."


    In order to protect the sunshine, everyone resisted all the shells, but gradually, everyone was tied up. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    "Everybody sit down and blast with the wind." Frankie steered the rudder, dodged the attack back and forth, and told the people.


    In the middle of the deck, Xiaoxi held Xingyu and looked at the exciting duel around. There was no expression of fear. Even xiaoxingyu just opened her eyes and didn''t feel strange.


    Obviously, in these two years, both Xiaoxi and xiaoxingyu, who are over two years old, should have experienced or seen war.


    And this is the most cruel place of Xuanye. That''s why Xiaoxi came out with Xingyu to relax.


    Looking at everyone fighting around, Xiaoxi held Xingyu in one hand and raised it slightly in the other, but finally thought about it and put it down.


    "Aunt... Don''t you help Joba and them?" the little guy stretched out his hand. A small golden red flame flickered. Although it was very weak, it was very tough.


    "Star language, aunt said how many times, you can''t use the flame now. Now you, as long as you grow up carefree and fast."


    Put out the small flame in Xingyu''s hand, Xiaoxi''s sad face, even heartache.


    "But... But my father said, I should practice hard, because I am the little princess of the kingdom of God, and I can''t lose face..." the little guy gasped his mouth, and tears twinkled in his big eyes.


    Listening to xiaoxingyu''s words, Xiaoxi bit her teeth and hugged her hard. In her heart, she was full of anger towards her brother.


    This is not the brother he knows. He dotes on himself more than everything. But why, why is he cruel to Xingyu? Is it because she shouldn''t have been born?


    It''s all because of herself that my sister-in-law will sacrifice. She should blame herself, but why should Xingyu bear all this? It''s not fair.


    Wet eyes, holding Xingyu, Xiaoxi was distressed, "Xingyu, I''m sorry, it''s all my aunt..."


    "If my aunt doesn''t cry, Xingyu will protect her, because she loves Xingyu most."


    However, for Xiaoxi''s sadness, the little guy hugged his aunt and comforted her.


    In her memory, my aunt has always been with me. When I am unhappy, I will make myself happy. I also tell stories when I sleep. It seems that my aunt will laugh as long as I laugh. Therefore, I always smile because I want my aunt to laugh.


    "Xiaoxi sauce, xiaoxingyu sauce..."


    Aware of their emotions, the people around the hull and blocking the fire were angry.


    "It''s unforgivable to scare the lovely little star."


    "Frankie, how long will it take?" Nami turned her head and said anxiously.


    "Right away." two hot lights from the stern of the sunshine began to condense. Frankie took control of the rudder and roared, "everybody hold on."


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xing Yu."


    Robin used his ability to guard them directly. The next moment, the sunshine rose into the sky.


    "Huka... Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the whole sky turned black. Endless black clouds shrouded in an instant. A blue thunder fell down, as if there was life, and appeared in front of the flying sunshine.


    The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes. A terrible force broke out. The sunshine stopped in mid air.


    "What happened..."


    Everyone was stunned and the Navy below stopped the attack.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    The electric light drifted away and gradually took shape. In front of the sunshine, a great body slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "That... That''s..."


    Below, all the navies looked frightened and frightened. Even lieutenant general dolo, who was headed by him, looked heavy at the moment.


    "The kingdom of God''s five-day ring Ą€ Thor ainilu."


    Her blue eyes despised all living beings, and her left hand opened, as if there was an invisible force that directly controlled the huge pirate ship sunshine in the air.


    Slightly sideways, his indifferent face, without the slightest emotion, stared at the Navy.


    "Go... Go..."


    Creepy, dolo directly issued an order and announced the withdrawal. Even if he was a lieutenant general, he didn''t have the courage to start at the moment. The only thing he could do was to escape.


    For a time, five warships turned around desperately and wanted to escape.


    And looking at the navy who fled in panic, enilu stretched out his right hand, and a blue electric light expanded constantly.


    "If you dare to fight the princess of the kingdom of God, you will all die."


    The power of terror was full. The five huge warships that were far away turned upside down and took off. Countless navies fell into the sea with a look of panic.


    This is what ability.


    "Huka... Boom..."


    With one hand, the warships were broken, like streamers falling on the sea, killing countless navies. However, the most terrible thing was the back, because the whole dark sky was spinning like a vortex, and tens of thousands of thunder pillars, like the light of extinction, landed on this sea area.


    The sea water evaporated, a sea of thunder and lightning flooded all around, and countless navies and marine creatures disappeared.


    This terrible scene made Nami and others standing on the sunshine tremble all over. Endless fear was revealed in those eyes.


    "Damn... What kind of monster is this?"


    Waiting for the opportunity, Sauron, xiangjishi and others were sweating. They only felt cold all over. A feeling of powerlessness filled their souls constantly.


    Even Lu Fei, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is dignified at the moment. He looks at the dark blue eyes slowly looking at them.


    The deep cold crisis made everyone tighten up and dare not move at all.


    "Who are you!" led by Lu Fei, he clenched his hands and stood upright looking at enilu.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 608

    However, for Luffy''s inquiry, ainilu just glanced like an ant, and then looked at Xiaoxi and Xingyu, who were protected by Don Robin.


    Looking at enilu''s eyes, people recalled that just now, the man seemed to say princess, didn''t he


    Brushing several pairs of eyes, everyone looked at Xiaoxi and Xingyu.


    "I''m talking to you."


    Slightly thin anger, a trace of overlord color, gradually surrounded Luffy.


    With the despotic color on Luffy''s body, ainilu, who had been ignored, showed a little accident in his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sky exploded, and a will to destroy the sky and the earth subdued all things and came.


    At the same time, feeling this terrible will, Luffy also rose a hegemonic color to compete with it.


    The clouds turned and the thunder was dazzling. However, with the longer the confrontation, Luffy began to look pale on his face, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Weak."


    The contempt from the heart, even if this person has the color of overlord, but it is too weak.


    "Damn, rubber jet bullet." the high smoke diffused from Luffy, and the strong smell of the second gear erupted in an instant.


    However, for Luffy''s attack, ainilu stood out of thin air and just looked at it faintly.


    "Bang..."


    The air pressure ran through, accompanied by a loud bang, and everyone''s eyes were full of incredible.


    "How possible." looking at his rebounded fist, Lu Fei was stunned.


    "Mole ants." looking down at his eyes, enilu opened his right hand and shook it at Luffy. The next moment, out of control, Luffy rose directly into the sky and was choked by enilu.


    "Luffy." Sauron pulled out his knife, xiangjishi got up in the air and rushed directly to Aini road.


    "Get down."


    Looking at the surging Solon and xiangjishi, a ray of thunder appeared in enilu''s eyes. At the next moment, a terrible gravity, like a mountain, directly pressed on the people.


    "This... This is..."


    Walking hard, sweating, a wave of despair, couldn''t help landing in everyone''s heart.


    At this emergency moment, Xiao Xi stood out with a sigh, holding Xingyu in his arms. "Ainilu, stop."


    "Uncle ainilu, don''t hurt them." even xiaoxingyu was worried.


    For Xiaoxi and Xingyu''s request, ainilu did not hesitate, directly threw Luffy on the bed, and the strange force that kept everyone immobile disappeared.


    "Xiaoxi sauce, Xingyu sauce, you..." the power of suppression disappeared. Nami swallowed her saliva and looked at them strangely.


    "Sorry, everyone." Xiao Xi''s face was full of loss.


    "Luffy, Nami, thank you for taking me and Xingyu. If you are free in the future, come to the kingdom of God."


    "Come and play! Xingyu will be very happy."


    Xingyu, led by Xiaoxi, also patted his small palm and looked forward to it.


    "God... Kingdom of God..."


    His face was stiff and unnatural. Sauron and others were like great enemies, while Luffy looked at ainilu with an angry face.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Xiaoxi''s heart was full of loss. In the past two years, she also knew a lot; At the beginning, she didn''t even believe it or accept it. Until she integrated into the kingdom of God and looked at the happy residents, Xiaoxi accepted it slowly.


    Because he didn''t dare to accept that his brother was an innocent man. Although all this was for her, the contrast was not acceptable to ordinary people. Therefore, for some time, Xiaoxi''s spirit was very low and even said very annoying words to his brother.


    But one night, Xiao Xi looked at the lonely figure of Xuan night. Unconsciously, she shed tears, and her heart was cut like a knife, full of sadness and pain.


    In his previous life, in order to make himself happy every day, my brother tried his best to make himself happy; Even if he crossed the world, in order to find himself and wake himself up, his brother escaped from death every time. He carried everything and endured all the cold words of the world. Even if Xiao Xi didn''t feel it, he knew that the pain was heartbreaking.


    So, that night, brother and sister talked for a long time. It was also that time. After Maggie was sealed, Xuan night smiled for the first time, a smile from her heart.


    However, after a long time, my brother never smiled again, and even the color in his eyes disappeared.


    And my brother has become strange. Although he dotes on himself as before, Xiao Xi can feel that his brother''s heart is dead.


    Therefore, I must be strong.


    Nothing but blame, for the actions of Lu Fei and others, Xiaoxi is full of loss and gloom, but there is no comparability between idol and family, but nevertheless, Xiaoxi also smiled, "be sure to come!"


    "Zeus."


    In the deep air, a white cloud fell directly beside Xiaoxi and Xingyu and said, "big princess, little princess, please come up."


    "Wow... Hehe... Uncle Zeus, have you come to pick up Xingyu?"


    It was very jubilant. The little star language climbed up Zeus''s body hard and giggled lovably.


    "Little princess, you said, don''t call me uncle, call me brother Zeus." with a spoiled face, Zeus poured out a big hand and touched the head of Xingyu.


    "Giggle... Itch..."


    Rolling all over the ground, xiaoxingyu''s face was full of smiles.


    "Princess, let''s go!" at this time, enilu slowly fell beside Xiao Xi and said.


    "Well." although he was reluctant, Xiao Xi set foot on Zeus.


    "Bye, everyone."


    Standing on Zeus, Xiao Xi and Xingyu waved their hands and said goodbye.


    As for enilu, he just glanced at the people, because the other party was not qualified to let him look at each other equally.


    He rose up and turned into a light. In the blink of an eye, Xiaoxi and Xingyu disappeared in front of everyone.


    This time, because of Xiaoxi''s willfulness, the kingdom of God has sent forces to look for Xiaoxi and Xingyu everywhere. Kalifa is to catch Xiaoxi and Xingyu who have ulterior motives for the kingdom of God. For this reason, she did not hesitate to send ainilu, because no one can match in the attainments of seeing, hearing and color. Therefore, this is also the reason why ainilu found Xiaoxi and Xingyu so quickly, because ainilu is fast, The color of seeing and hearing is strong.


    Fortunately, this time it''s just a scare, otherwise, all of them may be punished when the boss leaves the customs.


    Boom.. the sea fluctuated. With the departure of Xiaoxi and others, the sunshine, which was originally suspended due to the ability of Aini Road, also fell into the sea.


    Until now, people have returned to God.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaoxi sauce and Xingyu sauce would be the princess of the kingdom of God." with his head down, people couldn''t see his expression. Xiangjishi smoked and said in a low voice.


    "The kingdom of God, the kingdom of the five emperors and divine birds." Frankie also looked serious.


    "That man just now, it''s terrible." he swallowed his saliva, and uthorp was still trembling.


    "That''s one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God. Thor ainilu fought with the five emperors when the five emperors Gu Gao''s red was called the emperor a year ago, and fought for ten days and ten nights. It is said that after the war, both of them disappeared for a month, but afterwards, the kingdom of God recognized the status of the five emperors of Gu Gao''s red."


    Robin rubbed his forehead. I don''t know when an old newspaper appeared in his hand.


    "What, I fought with the five emperors for ten days and ten nights!" screamed, and usop and choba hugged each other.


    "He''s strong," Sauron said calmly.


    "It was very strong, and at that time, the most puzzling thing was that, as the emperor of the kingdom of God, the five emperor Heavenly God Bird disappeared, and the whole kingdom of God seemed to be guarded only by Thor."


    "What, the divine bird hasn''t made a move yet? Only one Tianjie can have the combat power of the five emperors?"


    "That... That... As the captain of Thor, how terrible the god bird is..."


    Clench your teeth. No matter who you are, you feel flustered.


    "Terror is terror, but the most terrible thing is the kingdom of God. There are four such heavenly precepts. Our road is still far away!" xiangjishi vomited a cigarette ring.


    "Anyway, I''ll fight the flying bird. That guy... That guy not only hurt Robin, but also killed hancook... I''ll never forgive him."


    At the front, looking at the boundless clouds in the sky, Luffy clenched his hands and exuded the sense of war.


    "Although the road is a little difficult, but... It''s good to have a strong goal."


    Looking at the red clouds in the sky with Luffy, a man named rain Xiliu appeared in Sauron''s mind.


    "Really willful!" one by one, slowly, everyone stared at the endless rosy clouds, showing their fighting spirit.


    "Pirate king, I''ll make it. Let''s go."


    "Oh!"


    A burst of cheers, slowly, the sunshine left a residual shadow and disappeared at the edge of the sea.


    ------------------


    After 2 years of cultivation, Lu Fei has reached the top general at most, and the current strength of ainilu will be told later; Also, don''t say that rubber is an insulator. The current enilu is not the enilu in the original book.


    And do you think something will happen? Thought Luffy would die? Or Xiaoxi and Xingyu are captured by the enemy? I won''t let you do what you want. I killed countless brain cells. Does it feel very dull to come to such a turning point? Disappointed! Ha ha... Lala... Hit me!


    Whether you are angry or not, I''ll ask you whether you are angry or not. Want to spoilers, there is no door. I''m guarding against you!

 Chapter 609

    The kingdom of God, the city of the sky, the corner of the sky, a ray of thunder flashed.


    "Xiaoxi, Xingyu, you are finally back."


    Just landed, a beautiful shadow came over. Obviously, I''ve been waiting here for a while.


    "Sister kalifa." jumped out of Zeus, Xingyu opened his hands, ran with small feet, and hurried towards kalifa.


    "Be careful." behind him, Xiao Xi told him.


    "Our little princess is back." she crouched slightly. Kalifa looked at the little guy running over, picked him up directly, and spoiled him with her forehead.


    "Our little star language, are you happy to travel?"


    Holding the little guy, Carly falsoft said.


    "Very happy! Where are the big, big corals... And many, many beautiful mermaid sisters..."


    Small hands, trying to open, want to tell kalifa, just like a child who gets a beautiful toy and wants to share it with the closest people. It''s stupid, but very naive.


    "Our little princess, just be happy." relieved, Khalifa hadn''t seen the little guy''s smile for a long time.


    "Sister karifa." behind them, Xiao Xi and Aini came forward, followed by Zeus and shouted.


    "Princess, you came back just in time. The boss has passed the customs and called everyone."


    He nodded at enilu, and then Carly FA explained.


    "Brother, he didn''t ask where we went?"


    For Xiaoxi''s expectation, kalifa sighed, shook her head and gave Xiaoxi a look. Because kalifa doesn''t dare to tell Xuanye about it at all, Xuanye may not know that Xiaoxi and Xingyu have been to Yuren island.


    Sure enough, the star language in kalifa''s arms, although still smiling on her face, was full of loss in her bright big eyes.


    "Let''s go!" looking at the lost star language, enilu seriously interrupted the topic and walked towards the conference room. This time, the boss passed the customs and called a meeting. What big action should there be.


    "Aunt, sister kalifa, uncle ainilu, I want to accompany my mother."


    For the request of Xingyu, kalifa just felt heartache, and then put the little guy on the ground.


    "Slow down on the road, don''t fall." looking at Xingyu trotting back to the garden, Xiaoxi felt her eyes wet. Because the queen was frozen, no one could enter the room and only watch outside the room. Therefore, Xingyu never really saw Maggie, except some photos.


    Even Xuan night, when she missed it, she just stood outside the room and silently looked at the room as if it were sealed with ice, because Maggie was frozen with the whole room.


    Therefore, Xuanye can''t even miss and touch close. Between the two sides, there is a door and a wall, and this is Tianlong.


    "Brother, it''s cruel to Xingyu." looking at the little body disappearing, Xiaoxi looked angry.


    "Alas..."


    "Let''s go! Boss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    After sighing, kalifa was helpless and whispered.


    The Council hall is now brightly lit. Basically, important members of the kingdom of God are sitting here.


    First, on the throne, a cold face, with a dead pupil, ignored everything.


    Below, the needle drop can be heard, and everyone is waiting.


    "Step on..."


    With the footsteps of enilu, people''s eyes were also attracted.


    "Back." the voice had no emotion. On the throne, Xuan night''s eyes gathered on Xiaoxi.


    "Back." Xiao Xi was a little angry. He just answered casually. Then he sat in his own position, sulking.


    "In the future, don''t be so capricious. It''s very dangerous." seeing Xiaoxi''s anger, Xuanye just frowned. It''s obvious that he already knew the previous thing. Therefore, he looked at kalifa and others indifferently, causing the latter to lower his head.


    "If I''m in danger, brother, will you worry." hearing Xuanye''s advice, Xiaoxi suddenly raised her head and looked at Xuanye seriously.


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, Xuan night answered directly.


    "What if it''s star language?" his hands clenched, and Xiaoxi''s heart stopped.


    However, this time, Xuan night did not exit for the first time, but was silent.


    Looking at his brother''s silence, Xiao Xi felt pain even breathing.


    "Now that everyone is ready, hold a meeting."


    There is no answer, Xuan night directly changed the topic; But no one knows, Xuan night has looked at the gate several times in a row, as if looking for something, hidden very deep.


    Quietly, a wave, if any, began to spread in all directions with Xuanye as the center.


    Under the stage, Eni Lu suddenly raised his head, took a deep look at Xuanye, then lowered his head and pretended not to know; But the corners of his mouth showed a smile, because the boss''s seeing and hearing color has spread to the back garden. It is obvious that he is looking for something, and the answer is ready to come out.


    "Your Majesty, the kingdom of God has expanded..."


    "Your Majesty, the army has..."


    "King..."


    For two hours, the ministers of the kingdom of God reported all the things of the kingdom of God in the past two years.


    "It was fully launched. A month later, kaiduo, a hundred animals, was destroyed."


    After listening to everyone''s report, Xuan night looked indifferent and issued an order directly. Since the three-year period has arrived, it''s time for revenge.


    "Yes!" below, all the ministers of the kingdom of God looked serious.


    "You all step back!"


    As more and more ministers retired, as usual, only the members of the Xiyang pirate group were left in the whole conference room.


    At a glance, the breath of everyone has undergone earth shaking changes. Of course, the higher the strength, the smaller the change, but this is small, but it is more frightening.


    After all, it''s not so easy to break through after the strength reaches a peak. This can''t be changed only with time. What is needed is various factors. It''s likely that it will not change in a lifetime. This is the reality.


    "Be prepared. I won''t allow mistakes in a month."


    Hearing Xuanye''s expressionless command, everyone''s face coagulated and nodded.


    "Yes, boss."


    "If there is nothing, go and prepare!" waved his hand, and Xuan night was about to leave.


    "Brother, I have something to say." stand up, Xiaoxi is very angry, which makes Xuanye turn around and turn around.


    "What''s the matter?" rare, Xuan night is very soft.


    "You can''t treat Xingyu like this. She''s still a child. How can you treat her so cruelly? If your sister-in-law knows, she will die in peace."


    They lowered their heads slightly and even lowered their breathing. Although this scene happened many times, they felt frightened every time.


    Perhaps, only the princess dares to say so in the whole kingdom of God.


    Listening to Xiaoxi''s complaints and reproaches, Xuanye didn''t speak, not even a trace of fluctuation.


    "The child is innocent. In two years, you didn''t listen and don''t ask. You don''t deserve to be the father of Xingyu. Brother, you''re too disappointing."


    Xiao Xi became more and more angry and heartache to "do you know that Xingyu has never been really happy? She often asked me if she did something wrong, why dad didn''t hug her, kiss her and love her like other children''s dads; did he do something wrong, and did dad hate himself.


    Even when she sleeps, she is often awakened. That''s because she has been hated by her father since she was a child. When she sees her mother, she can only see her photos. She''s only two years old. Brother, you''re too cruel.


    Don''t you think Xingyu is very similar to us when we were young? I have at least one brother, and she is just hated even if she has a father. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand your cruelty... I hate you. "


    With a crying voice, Xiao Xi wanted to say these words for a long time. After that, her tears couldn''t stop dripping, and then ran out of the hall directly, because she didn''t want to see such a cold brother.


    Why are you so wayward this time? I just want my brother to worry and care more about Xingyu, but the result makes her cold.


    In the whole hall, the needle dropping can be heard, and only a sob echoed in the hall, such as Bai Xing, Perona and other women, while the men also sighed.


    In the past two years, they have really seen the boss''s heart of stone. Even cold-blooded people like Lurgi and Xiliu feel unbearable.


    Therefore, no matter who they are, they are full of love for Xingyu. In the kingdom of God, Xingyu is a real baby princess with thousands of favors.


    Silence, Xuan night''s empty eyes flashed tangled, spoiled, heartache and other emotions, but in a moment, they recovered their peace.


    "Go down and prepare!"


    Xuan night''s figure slowly disappeared. Everyone looked at the empty platform and looked at each other face to face, full of sadness.


    "Boss, it''s really too much." the inhumane Xiliu, who lit a cigar, said such a sentence.


    "Mingming Xiaoxing language is so cute. Why doesn''t the boss like it?" white star''s big tears keep falling, full of sadness.


    "Go down and prepare!"


    "Maybe you all misunderstood." at this time, enilu suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Enilu, what do you mean?" Waldo squinted and looked at enilu strangely, as did the others.


    "Nothing, let''s get ready!" shrugged, and ainilu turned directly into thunder.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 610

    Imperial City, back garden, residential area, a room without any ice, crystal clear, is located here.


    In front of the door, a little girl of only two or three years old, wearing a princess skirt and a lovely hairpin, tried to stand on tiptoe and wanted to see the scene in the room through the window.


    Although it is impossible to see anything, the little girl still works hard, because there is the place where her mother sleeps.


    After working hard for a moment, the little girl''s face was full of loss. Therefore, she sat under the corner, hugged her knees and sobbed softly.


    Water mist filled the air, and the dark and transparent eyes were full of grievances.


    "Mom..."


    He stretched out his fleshy little hand and wiped his tears alone, but the tears kept overflowing his eyes. Obviously, he promised his aunt to be strong if he didn''t cry, but... But... He missed his mother.


    Alone, like a lost lamb, the little star language shrank into a ball, wiping tears and crying.


    At this time, in the dark, a figure looked at the small body in the corner of the wall. He couldn''t help but show a touch of sadness in his empty eyes.


    With a dull hum, a trace of pain flashed across his face. When someone raised his right hand and held his heart, he only felt a broken heart pain.


    That little crying figure, why do you look so sad, Maggie, is it your fault?


    As if through the ice wall, he saw the sleeping face inside. Xuanye bit his teeth and looked at the small figure crying alone on the steps. In his eyes, there was unprecedented love.


    "Star Language..."


    A cry of heartache rang out, causing the right foot that stepped out in the dark to slowly take back.


    "Aunt..." the little face was raised, full of tears and grievances.


    "Xingyu." full of heartache, Xiaoxi ran over, squatted down and hugged Xingyu. Water mist filled his eyes.


    "Aunt..." as if he had found a harbor, the little guy lay on Xiaoxi''s chest and cried.


    "Xingyu, it''s okay. My aunt is here."


    Holding his hands and patting the little guy on the back, Xiao Xi relaxed and comforted.


    "Aunt, shouldn''t I be born in this world?"


    The young voice was full of confusion. The little guy suddenly choked.


    As soon as the body was stiff, Xiao Xi let go of her body, reached out and wiped the little guy''s tears, and said softly, "who taught Xingyu to say that? Xingyu can be born in this world. My aunt is the happiest!"


    In the dark, listening to the childish voice, Xuan Ye''s shoulder began to twitch, but even so, he didn''t go out, even if his heart was like a knife.


    "Whoa... Whoa... What did Xingyu do wrong? Dad hates Xingyu so much."


    "Dad loves Xingyu, and his aunt, uncle ainilu, uncle lurch, sister Ian and sister Baixing. Xingyu is our little princess. We all love you very much!"


    When his heart was sour, Xiaoxi felt his heart twitching.


    "Little Xingyu, your aunt is right!" at this time, several beautiful shadows came up, and the head kalifa, holding a big doll in his hand, shook at the staryu with his mouth.


    "Xiaoxingyu is the loveliest princess in the world..." Ian said with his hands open.


    "Really?" wiping tears, with big red eyes, xiaoxingyu looked at his uncles and sisters holding all kinds of gifts.


    "Really." with one voice, no matter who it is, they all nod their heads firmly at the moment.


    Even Xiliu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiliu, don''t smoke in front of children." Lucci looked seriously at Xiliu''s cigar and reminded him.


    "Cut." the smile stopped, but Xiliu put out his cigar.


    "Little Xingyu, look what gift uncle faulkxi brought you." faulkxi shook his face with a toy in his hand.


    "And uncle Becky''s."


    "Your are rubbish, little star language. Look at Uncle Waldo''s."


    "What do you men choose? It''s all played by boys. You even have knives. What if you hurt them?"


    Full of impatience, many women looked at the gifts selected by Xiliu and others. It was called a black face.


    "No wonder you are uncles and we are sisters." Khalifa rolled her eyes and denounced the big men.


    "You didn''t teach it yet. Now it''s our fault?"


    With a horizontal eye, Xiliu and others looked at the alliance with women. They were very unhappy, but they couldn''t stand the power of others.


    In terms of closeness, although he and others also indulge in star language, it is still a little inconvenient after all, so Ian and others led by karifa have a great advantage.


    If the star language is a boy, it''s not necessarily, so they suffer from it.


    "Thank you." looking at all kinds of gifts in front of me, Xingyu also put away her tears, but although she smiled, she inexplicably gave people a kind of heartache, because it didn''t come from her heart.


    Only two or three years old, he was carefree, but now, there is no innocence and happiness that a child should have.


    "Xingyu, do you want to go to the amusement park with Uncle monkey?" the monkey licked his face.


    "Yes."


    From beginning to end, Xuanye stood in the dark and didn''t go out. Only one person on the scene may have found Xuanye, that is Aini road.


    Because only the seeing and hearing color of enilu is the strongest.


    -------------------


    "Extra! Extra!"


    Countless newsprint are scattered all over the world, regardless of race. Looking at the pictures on the report, we all know that the quiet day after more than two years will be broken.


    The battle of the emperor will be opened.


    Shocking, the kingdom of God has fully mobilized its troops and is suspected to be preparing to launch an all-out war.


    As we all know, kaiduo, a beast of the five emperors, once attacked the kingdom of God when the kingdom of God and bigcom pirate regiment were at war, resulting in the tragic death of the masters and subordinates of the five emperors'' Heavenly bird.


    Originally, three years ago, the kingdom of God was going to fight kaiduo, but for some reason, the battle of the emperor has been delayed to the present.


    Now, the five emperors, the divine bird, finally couldn''t bear it and launched the emperor''s war.


    Therefore, no matter who, or that force, fell into panic, excitement and madness when they saw the news.


    Originally, after the five emperors BigMom was destroyed by the divine bird, there were only four emperors on the sea, white beard, red hair, kaiduo and the divine bird. However, a year ago, the spare position of the five emperors was replaced by others.


    He is one of the five emperors worthy of the name.


    More than a year ago, Gugao''s red was called the emperor, and successively visited white beard, red hair, kaiduo and the kingdom of God. Although I don''t know how the wars were, when Gugao''s red was called the emperor in the end, none of the four emperors stood up against it. Obviously, the strength of Gugao''s red has been recognized by them.


    Therefore, the new world has indeed returned to the balance of the previous five emperors.


    However, this balance has only been maintained for more than a year. Now, the cruelest and craziest god bird among the five emperors will provoke the emperor''s war.


    There is no room to ease the grievances between the two sides. On the contrary, with the repression in recent years, the hatred has become deeper and deeper.


    As long as they have some insight, they all know that the weather has changed this time. Perhaps one of the five emperors will fall to the altar, and this position is available to everyone. For a time, countless ambitious people have focused their attention on the new world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 611

    ***


    ***


    Because the underground big man, the king of shipping and the deep current, yumitt, offended the kingdom of God, which led to the kingdom of God''s action, the five emperors sent Tianjie to kill three underground big men.


    Big news morgens and occult Gibson, both underground bosses, narrowly escaped.


    ***


    ***


    Originally, the five emperors had forcibly shot at the two former underground leaders, but somehow, in the end, they acquiesced to the existence of the two underground leaders.


    ***


    However, this situation, which was divided into four parts of the world, did not last long, but was broken by a sudden force.


    That is "deprivation". No one knows how many people this force has, but it is terrible. All those who oppose this force have disappeared.


    ***


    Lonely red, deprivation, big news, hidden division, and the weakest scattered forces divide the whole underground world.


    Few people know about the force of "deprivation", because this force hides its identity even when acting. Even some eye-catching abilities dare not be used. They seem to be avoiding something.


    Deep in the island, a wide underground world is hidden here; And this is the base of "deprivation".


    "Thief haha... It finally started. For more than two years, for more than two years, I have been hiding in the dark. Finally, I waited..."


    There was little smoke, and a long table was discharged. Many people sat on it. If enilu was here, he would find that this was the black beard pirate group that had disappeared.


    It has to be said that Blackbeard''s ability to hide is too strong. Like a poisonous snake in the dark, no one knows when he will deliver a fatal blow.


    ***


    Today, they finally got the chance to cut off the hidden and exposed source of life: the kingdom of God.


    "Captain, it''s time for us to take revenge." next, Lafite''s breath is stronger than before, not only Lafite, but also others. After all, time is fair. When you become stronger, others are also becoming stronger.


    "Two years, more than two years, we finally waited for the opportunity, tianshenniao."


    All the members of Blackbeard are eager to destroy the kingdom of God.


    "An all-out war with the beasts kaiduo." someone looked at the newspaper in his hand, looked up at the Blackbeard on the first seat, and said with a grim smile, "the destruction of the kingdom of God is the moment when we ascend to the top and become the five emperors."


    "It''s time to get ready and realize our wild hope, heavenly bird. I must step on you."


    Black beard has had enough of hiding his head and tail in recent years, and now he has got the ability he wants. As long as he waits for an opportunity, he can fly to the sky, and even have the strength to bury a five emperors.


    As Blackbeard poked out his tusks in the dark, another super power began to mobilize urgently.


    "After all, I did it."


    Looking at the information from his hand, the Dragon sat on the chair and fell into deep thought.


    "Mr. long, Luffy has set out, and has arrived at the new world and started a new adventure."


    Next to the dragon, Saab smiled and looked at another piece of information in his hand. What he had lost is now back.


    I''m looking forward to meeting you, Luffy and ace.


    "Mr. long, I want to go to the new world." put down the information, Saab can''t wait.


    "Be careful, the era of great chaos has begun, and our revolutionary army must speed up its pace."


    The Dragon regained his mind from his meditation and had no objection. He just told Saab.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the new world, red hair sea area.


    "Captain, do we need to do something?"


    Beckman sighed and looked at his changed red hair. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Things should start with Maggie''s death. At that time, red hair didn''t believe it, but after it was finally determined, red hair seemed crazy. Beckman had never seen red hair so angry. It was like eating people, which gave them a great impact.


    Even at that time, red hair directly ordered to go to war with the kingdom of God, but they were finally stopped by Beckman and others.


    The red hair who really couldn''t accept the news was drunk that day.


    Hate, endless hate, the red hair that woke up that day changed. Although there was no impulse to issue the order to go to war with the kingdom of God, that day, the red haired Pirate Group began to fall into a state of crazy expansion.


    And this crazy, has been crazy until now.


    It''s incredible that red hair hasn''t had trouble finding Xuanye in recent years, as if when all this hasn''t happened, but with the backlog of time, the hatred began to get deeper and deeper.


    This is the difference between red hair and Xuanye''s character. If Xuanye was replaced, he would be desperate to launch an inhuman war, but red hair chose silence in order not to die.


    However, this silence is no less than the tranquility before the storm. With only one opportunity, the storm will destroy the sky and the earth. Now, the world balance has fallen into another stage, but with the action of the kingdom of God, chaos began.


    At this moment, the forces in the world that can be regarded as a facade basically held a meeting because of the actions of the kingdom of God.


    Among them, the navy of the new world is waiting for the opportunity to maximize its interests in this emperor''s war. Therefore, countless navies outside began to return.


    As one of the storm centers, the beast sea area has also been urgently mobilized. For this war, kaiduo has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Because of the war, he likes it. As for who the other party is, he doesn''t care at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 612

    A month passed quickly.


    At the boundary of the kingdom of God, dark clouds covered the curtain. At a glance, countless huge warships stood on top of dense troops, looking serious and waiting.


    The breathless depression made the surrounding sea seem to calm down. A spirit of killing formed a column of light, stirred the wind and cloud, and seemed to refract the sky.


    This is a terrible army and an irresistible torrent of steel.


    Artificial demon fruit Army


    Artificial weapon demon army


    Scientific and technological Army


    Six style Army


    Original demon fruit Army


    Swordsman Army


    Sports Army


    Domineering Army


    These, like wild beasts, each exudes a terrible smell and eats people.


    With these forces alone, the kingdom of God has the power to crush any emperor, which is the foundation of the kingdom of God.


    "Boom..."


    The atmosphere roared and a huge boundless majesty to the sky appeared from the imperial city of the kingdom of God, then turned into streamer and stopped over all the troops.


    "See the king."


    Unified and neat, the army that can''t see the end at a glance kneels on one knee. Everyone''s eyes are full of worship and respect for the figures in the air.


    Standing in the air, followed by all the members of the Xiyang pirate regiment, Xuanye looked at the powerful army in front of him with a cold face, and his heart soared into the sky.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the whole sky changed and countless black clouds stirred. Under the destructive thunder all over the sky, a breath that made everything surrender erupted from Xuanye.


    The wind and clouds surged and the world shook. The troops who had knelt on the ground felt the incomparable will of the emperor and couldn''t hold on. They replaced one knee with two knees, sweating and lowering their heads.


    Even the other members behind Xuan night knelt down at this time. They only gave up for five days. Their faces turned red and gritted their teeth. But even so, they bent down.


    "This... Is this the god bird? This momentum... Is terrible."


    In the distance, various forces, or people in the news newspaper, could not hold on to the video equipment and knelt on the ground.


    At this time, the sea overturned, a huge thing exposed to the sea and roared uneasily. These are all small sea kings living in the waters of the kingdom of God.


    At the moment, they felt the will of the king and leaned out their heads and responded.


    "Hurry... Hurry... Report all this." at the moment, some outsiders in the kingdom of God, especially some journalists, have cameras flickering in their hands. Even kneeling, they want to report all this.


    Because the five emperor Heavenly God Bird is so terrible that everything can be subdued only by its overlord color.


    This is the real king.


    "Get up."


    The smell of terror disappeared. Xuanye stood in the air, indifferent and put away his overlord color.


    "Thank you, king."


    All the troops got up and swallowed their saliva, because they found that their armor had been wet with sweat. Their king was really terrible.


    "Hiliu, Waldo, monkey, tezolo, Ulysses, pakas, Becky and Perona led half of the army of the kingdom of God and set out with me to destroy kaiduo; the rest guarded the kingdom of God, killed all those who violated the kingdom of God, and then destroyed their ethnic groups."


    There was no nonsense. Xuan night issued an order directly. This time, he only took half of the power of the kingdom of God. This power alone was enough to kill the enemy.


    He will not let the kingdom of God empty, nor will he let the regret happen again. Therefore, he left enilu and most of the forces of the kingdom of God.


    "Boss." for their failure to choose, ainilu and others can be said to be full of loss.


    You know, they have been looking forward to this war for a long time. Unfortunately, they did not expect that they and others would be left in the kingdom of God. This gap is somewhat unacceptable.


    "This is an order." turning around, Xuan night looked at enilu and Lurgi and said coldly, "I don''t want anything to happen in the kingdom of God. After I leave, there will be a lot of cattle, ghosts and snakes, so your task is to clean me completely."


    "I see, boss." all the people who stayed nodded and understood.


    "Kalifa, I''ll leave the kingdom of God to you. If there''s any accident, let me know."


    Xuan night looked at the direction of the kingdom of God, without expression, and finally gave an instruction.


    "I see, boss." kalifa nodded, knowing that the boss was worried about the two princesses.


    "Let''s go."


    The figure fell on the destroyer, and countless warships in the sea began to turn and go laterally towards the sea area of animals.


    At the same time, countless fleets in the beast sea area also began to turn and sail towards the direction of the kingdom of God.


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked.


    Fearless journalists, starting from both sides at the same time, launched a world-wide independent broadcast.


    Looking into the sky, both the army of the kingdom of God and the Legion of beasts are full of ferocity and terror, as if two iron torrents were slowly closed by two big hands on the boundless sea.


    People all over the world can clearly feel the irresistible pressure through the images of telephone worms. This is the five emperors and this is war.


    As long as it is a war, there will be dead, especially the emperor''s war provoked by the kingdom of God. It can be expected that no matter which party wins in the end, there will be a lot of lives and bones.


    The picture alone makes life unable to resist. Some kingdoms, even some ambitious pirates, are silent.


    The emperor not only represents the supreme status, but also represents the anti heaven combat power and the forces of terror; The emperor and the king''s capital are indispensable.


    However, silence does not mean being frightened. On the contrary, some pirates feel the majesty of dominating the world and overlooking all living beings. Their ambitions are exposed in their eyes, because they also have the opportunity to stand at the top and look down on all things. Among them, they are supernovae in the extremely evil era, and they are the most crazy.


    Opportunity has come. In this emperor''s war, one party must fall down to the altar, and this position is opportunity.


    As long as you step on this position, you will have everything, whether wealth or power, or women.


    This position, like poison, crazy attracts everyone.


    With the opening of the emperor''s war, secretly, some cattle, ghosts and snake gods began to show their tusks. For a time, the new world surged and formed a large dye vat.


    Perhaps only those with great luck, wisdom or strength can escape from this dye vat without dyeing. Among them, the kingdom of God and all animals are the most intense.


    White beard sea area, a primitive Island, on a lonely mountain, a great body stands here overlooking everything, and the invisible pressure emitted by the whole body seems to surrender to the sea.


    "Kulala... Tianshenniao, don''t forget our agreement. I don''t have much time. I hope you can survive this time. I have a white beard. I only die in battle and will never die."


    His eyes were like an abyss, his coat was floating, and his white beard looked to the horizon, as if he could see the picture that the two torrents were about to collide.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the whole island shook, and several terrible smells rushed into the sky. Among them, a hot fireball was full of domineering and burning.


    Feel these strong breath, white beard grinned again, and the burden in his heart finally fell to the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, the laterite continent, the base of the world government, is located here, a science and Technology City, 100 meters below.


    It is rigorous, leading and magical. A research room is full of science fiction. At the moment, a middle-aged man in a white coat looks at the picture in the image and reveals a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "The test object should not stop you. The time for us to meet again is getting closer and closer. Tang Xuanye."


    "Master, your coffee." at this time, a beautiful woman dressed as a maid stood respectfully beside the middle-aged man with coffee in her hands.


    "Stressy, the first test article is dead, and the second test article will die right away. It''s time for you; the key has awakened, and the rest is the genes that open the channel, but the genes are too weak now and must be enhanced."


    "Master, please tell me."


    The maid dressed as like as two peas, and the beauty of the dark, the dark, and the whole picture. If the night was here, it would be found that he had been looking for a happy queen who had not been found for a long time, and was exactly the same as the peach rabbit.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 613

    The kingdom of God, with Xuanye leading half of the army out, now martial law has begun.


    At the moment, ainilu and others are also waiting for those cattle, ghosts and snake gods to appear.


    As for why Xuanye left Aini road to sit in the town, it is because Aini road has possessed the strength of the emperor in the past two years, that is, now the kingdom of God has two emperors.


    With ainilu, together with Lurgi, Shiping, foxy and others, and half of the remaining divine troops, even if one of the five emperors attacked, they could be safe and sound.


    Even if I can''t hold it in the end, I have enough time to turn Xuan night. It can be said that now the kingdom of God is an iron wall, which is not what it was.


    The most important thing is that there is another existence that looks very weak, but is more terrible than enilu, that is white star.


    In recent years, due to the mandatory order of Xuanye, Baixing is also a small expert with strength. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Baixing can summon the sea king. Although it is only fur, even if there is only one sea king, it is also the last straw in an urgent moment.


    However, what makes people speechless is that Bai Xing''s character seems to be born like this. No matter how intimidated and threatened, Leng hasn''t changed a bit in recent years, or the timid little mermaid who always tears.


    In the palace city, in the conference hall, Xiao Xi led Xingyu and followed Prometheus in.


    Because Maggie is frozen, the only use of Prometheus now is to protect Xiaoxi and Xingyu. I have to say that Prometheus is depressed.


    "Sister kalifa, uncle ainilu, has dad gone?"


    With big flashing eyes, Xingyu happily ran into the brilliant hall and looked at enilu and others who gathered here to discuss things.


    "Here comes the star language."


    Foxy, who was nearest, immediately squatted down, opened his hands and wanted to hug. However, Xingyu frowned, the bridge of his small nose, tooted his mouth and ran to Ian''s arms next to faulkey.


    This invisible blow made Faulkner fall to the ground on the spot.


    "Poof..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed when they saw foxy being hit. They almost couldn''t stand up.


    "Foxy was abandoned..."


    "You deserve it, and you want astrology to be cheap." on one side, sugar kicked faulkey''s ass, which caused a burst of laughter.


    "Sister kalifa, brother has set out?"


    At this time, Xiao Xi looked at the absence of most people and was a little lost in his eyes.


    "Princess, the boss has led the army."


    "How long will it take dad to come back?" Star Yu turned his small head and said curiously.


    "It may take many days!" Ian scratched the creaking nest of Xingyu and let the latter toss and laugh.


    "Big princess, little princess, don''t leave the imperial city this time. I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    Seeing that Xingyu was amused by Ian, kalifa looked serious and told Xiaoxi.


    "Sister kalifa, I know." Xiaoxi nodded solemnly. She is not stupid. In recent years, she probably knows the situation of the kingdom of God and how many enemies her brother has. She won''t go out again for herself and Xingyu.


    Maybe it corresponds to kalifa. Now there are many more people in the territory of the kingdom of God.


    --------------------


    The picture returns to the sea.


    Like a gap, looking up, the sky on both sides suddenly filled with black clouds, forming a trend of destruction, rolling smoke, covering the sky and the sun, from far to near.


    With boundless power, thunder and lightning, the whole sea began to stir, and the weather was chaotic.


    The sky seemed to tear a hole, a touch of sunshine poured down, and the rolling thunder was even more shocking.


    Thousands of troops and horses can''t see the end at a glance. The undulating sea finally stands against each other. The battle of the emperor has begun.


    The destroyer stood in the air, followed by countless warships. Xuan night stood with one hand and looked at the huge warships opposite, especially the monster like a demon man, whose cold pupils sent out a killing intention.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    The broken dark sky was illuminated by flickering thunder, gusts of wind, and wantonly rolled up waves, constantly flattening the surroundings.


    "Hoo ha..." a deafening laughter broke the stormy sea and spread all around.


    I saw kaiduo, who was full of wild beast like rage, bare the ferocious tattoo on his upper body, and looked at Xuanye provocatively. Between them, a spark began to appear.


    "God bird, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    With a cold face, Xuanye didn''t speak, but stood on the destruction and looked at kaiduo indifferently.


    This time, kaiduo can be said to be pouring out, followed by three disasters and four statues, as well as countless animal legions. These are real demon armies.


    The most frightening thing is that kaiduo''s three disasters, Jack, Queen and king.


    There are also four of his subordinates. Because there was a cause of death last time, there are only three left. There are many animal cadres, each with the ability of one as a hundred, which can be said to be very fierce.


    On both sides, a violent storm began to tilt.


    Split and flash down, Xuan night flew up, emitting a cold breath all over, an extremely terrible will, overwhelming, carrying endless destruction.


    At the same time, kaiduo''s eyes were crazy, and his figure rose up. There was no room for conversation between the two sides, so he went straight to work.


    "None."


    The whole body was emitting sparks. Xuan night turned into a fire and fell down like a meteorite, making the atmosphere moan constantly.


    Hearing Xuanye''s order, the infinite Kingdom army behind him shouted to heaven and earth, pointing to the beast Pirate Group in the distance.


    This time, the battlefield is not on the island, but in the sea. No doubt, it is more terrible.


    "Do it."


    As the main combat power, Xiliu and others also rose in the air and took aim at their opponents.


    Ą°queenĄŁĄ±


    King, as the second in command of the beast Pirate Group, looked at the huge enemies emerging and looked at Queen.


    "Sound..."


    The sound broke the sky, and a blue light appeared. In the sky, a huge thing was shining, showing its true body.


    He spread his wings and stood, blue all over, and his swaying tail feathers were red.


    Sharp beak, cold light, a terrible cold, fell straight into the sea. The next moment, the sea solidified and an ice sheet sealed all warships.


    "The ability of green pheasants?" Becky''s eyes jumped, looked at the deep cold sea around and took a breath.


    "Three disasters queen, zoology Ą€ eudemon species Ą€ bird fruit Ą€ miemeng bird form." looking at the frozen sea in front of her, pakas said what queen had.


    "Eudemon species, interesting." holding the sword with one hand, Xiliu''s eyes revealed cruelty.


    "This woman, leave it to me!" said Waldo with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Hearing Waldo''s request, everyone was a little strange, because whoever had the most contact with queen was Waldo.


    Strangely, everyone guessed, did these two spark?


    "Since queen gave it to you, I''ll give king to me." she pursed her lips, and Xiliu stared directly at the second leader of the beast Pirate Group.


    "Why?" on one side, the monkey was wearing a divine armor and holding a sky killing stick in one hand, full of divine steed and majesty.


    "Old rules."


    "The old rules are the old rules." the monkey looked at Xiliu and was very alert. Then, in this serious battlefield, they cut stone, scissors and cloth.


    "Hateful." seeing his stone wrapped in each other''s cloth, the monkey was hoarse and angry.


    "Then Jack will give it to you."


    "The most powerful are divided up by you, so I can only choose four." tezolo spread his hand, which doesn''t matter.


    "Wait, before that, let''s have a few shots." just as the people were ready to leave, pakas smiled and turned to the rudder of the destroyer.


    "Pakas, I''d better do it! I''m familiar with it." Becky''s eyes lit up and almost forgot this.


    "Well, you come!" get out of the way, PACUs didn''t compete.


    "Caesar seems to have prepared five anti God cannons this time. Watch and use them."


    "I see."


    Becky looked excited and immediately adjusted the beak of the destroyer.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 614

    For a time, the air flow turned and a dark breath began to condense the beak of the divine bird. The next moment, a black light suddenly shot at King and others.


    "Be careful, this is the God killing cannon of the kingdom of God."


    The sky, incarnated as queen who killed the Mongolian bird, changed her face greatly; Since the war between the kingdom of God and bigom, no matter what forces, they have inquired about all the means of the kingdom of God.


    Among them, there is this terrible God killing gun. After all, it''s difficult to know if you don''t know this big killer. You know, this is a terrorist weapon that destroys small islands with one shot.


    The wind was cold, and the elegant Bluebird opened its beak again and sucked back. In an instant, a white torrent directly blasted on the black light sprayed by the destroyer.


    "Boom..."


    Dazzling light shines, and a white and black mushroom cloud stirs the ice sea and turns into a terrible wave.


    Endless pieces of ice shot up and went to both sides without difference.


    "Ah..."


    Some weak people were directly beheaded by ice debris, a bloody head rolled on the ground, and some had a bloody hole in their chest.


    For a time, the broken limbs and arms directly dyed the clean ice field red.


    The mouth and beak were dyed red. Queen, who was all animal, hit the ground directly and made a deep hole in the sea.


    "I want to see how many shots you can resist." Becky moved her beak and muzzle and aimed at the beast camp again.


    "All scattered." his face was gloomy, and king gave the order directly, because if the troops gathered together like this, it was likely that the two sides would have been blasted into slag before they had fought.


    "Becky, fire."


    The monkey stood on the bow with excitement on his face.


    "Hum... Hum..." the atmosphere vibrated again, and a black light fell down again.


    "Damn... Do we really think we''re afraid?"


    A figure rose from the ground, an infinite force surged, and a dark long nose shook and directly blasted on the black light.


    The next moment, another mushroom cloud spread, and the whole ice sheet was in a mess.


    "Poof..."


    The blood sprayed into the sky, and a gully spread. At the end, Jack lay awkwardly in the pit.


    One blow directly caused jack, one of the three disasters, to spit blood. It looks like he was injured. However, judging from the recovery ability of the animal system, he may be alive again soon.


    "This guy is a little weak, not as strong as that woman." looking at Jack who keeps spitting blood in the pit, the monkey looked contemptuous.


    "Becky, one more shot and kill him."


    Excitedly, the monkey has no passion, because his opponent, this guy, can''t even bear a shot of God killing gun, which is an insult to him, because his opponent is too weak.


    "Brother monkey, look at me." Becky smiled darkly. For a moment, the smoking bird''s mouth and beak emitted a black light again.


    "Damn." lying in the pit, Jack obviously hasn''t slowed down. Now he has no strength to resist.


    Just then, king, who had not moved, moved.


    Out of thin air, King appeared over Jack. Looking at the black light coming from the extreme in an instant, king stretched out his right hand, shrouded in a layer of black fog, and suddenly patted it on the black light.


    The shocking explosion and the terrible hurricane swept away. At the moment King started, Xiliu and others all pursed their lips, and there was dignified in their eyes.


    "Xiliu, you picked a good opponent." some jealous, the monkey turned his head and looked at Xiliu.


    "That''s interesting." Xiliu felt his blood boiling at this time.


    The smoke dispersed, revealing the center of the explosion. King''s clothes were broken, a trace of blood overflowed from his mouth, and his eyes were dark, like a fierce beast, emitting a chilling smell.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s just a little blood." looking at King''s blood, his breath returned to calm in the blink of an eye. Becky was upset. You know, this is a god killing gun, a super weapon to destroy an island in one shot.


    "Becky, stop." however, when Becky started, Xiliu stopped.


    "Boss Xiliu, what''s the matter?" Becky was stunned.


    "If you transfer other targets, don''t hurt my opponent. I need him to keep all his strength to fight with me." Xiliu licked his mouth and flashed a trace of desire in his eyes.


    "Oh." helpless, Becky rolled her eyes and directly pointed her beak at the Legion of beasts.


    The Legion of beasts, which was targeted by the artillery, only felt a cold, all with a face of fear.


    You know, this is a bloody weapon that can kill all three disasters in one shot. How can they resist it?


    "Buzzing..."


    The fourth time, the destroyer opened fire.


    The dark light and the king in the air are about to be transferred. They want to resist the God killing gun again. Otherwise, let the attack fall among the Legion, how can the later battle continue?


    But just then, a dangerous smell that made him tense directly locked him.


    His eyelids beat. King looked at Xiliu who had appeared in the air, bent slightly and held the sword handle with one hand. His face sank directly.


    He believed that as long as he stopped the black light, he would suffer a terrible blow from the five-day rain free hope of the kingdom of God.


    But it was such a hesitation that it was too late to resist.


    "Sound..."


    King couldn''t move, which doesn''t mean that others couldn''t move. Queen flew up and wanted to stop the black light, but a figure appeared in front of her with a long sword.


    "World destroyer Waldo."


    Queen''s face was ugly and complicated.


    "Queen, long time no see." holding Napoleon, Waldo was equally complicated.


    King and queen missed at the same time. There is no doubt that a terrible mushroom cloud rose, and the frozen sea was directly blown out of an abyss, spraying countless sea water.


    And this blow caused the Legion of beasts to disappear by a quarter.


    However, the despair continued, because the last shot of the annihilation gun was against the beast Legion again.


    "Damn it." the targeted legion of beasts, one after another, opened their teeth and claws, turned into all kinds of beasts and roared.


    "Die for me!" excitedly pressed the launch button. Becky was too excited to himself, because he was infatuated with this feeling.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The terrible smoke of gunpowder erupted again, and the sea was directly dyed red. Countless bodies appeared on the boiling sea, and then slowly sank.


    Before the beginning, two-quarters of the Legion of beasts were destroyed, which was completely to return to the rhythm before liberation.


    "Kill!"


    When they ran out of ammunition, they had no choice but to charge. Therefore, tezolo and others also found their opponents and began to fight.


    As tezolo and others set off, countless divine armies, like wolves into sheep, greedily rushed to the Legion of beasts.


    As soon as the two sides collided, the Legion of beasts fell directly into the disadvantage, and the situation was almost one-sided.


    With the full outbreak of the war, this scene also spread to the whole world through those journalists who are not afraid of death.


    "What kind of weapon is that? It''s so terrible." all over the world, watching Becky''s God killing gun, they all look scared.


    "That must be a god killing gun. I used it when fighting with the five emperors BigMom. Unexpectedly, I can see it again. If I can get... That..."


    "Give up! Do you think no one has ever made such a plan? The kingdom of God is so hidden that no one has touched the killing cannon so far."


    "The kingdom of God is so terrible..."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 615

    Across the tear, the whole sky is surging, like an abyss swallowing human nature, breaking the sky.


    Dark red thunder, falling one after another, accompanied by hurricanes, wantonly turned into a natural disaster, constantly subverting everything.


    On the frozen sea, gunfire was all over the sky, and the two torrents fused together. In an instant, the pungent smell of blood turned into a bloody hell.


    As if a meteor fell, in the dark sky, a flame, carrying the plume of submission of all things, exploded down the sky.


    At the same time, a fierce beast like a devil opened its bloodthirsty pupils, exposed its fangs and rose from the ground.


    The dazzling light covered everything, and the whole world seemed to stop. At the next moment, a roar of tearing eardrums sounded through the clouds as if beating drums in the soul.


    The evil spirit is vast, the fire shines, the collision between heaven and earth, and the world is quiet.


    "Hum... Weng longlong..."


    A porcelain white halo turns into an aperture, which drowns out the invincible power of the carrier.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for years. Your strength is weak."


    The blue veins spread like a giant fist of an iron pillar, and resisted the man''s right foot. Kaiduo''s eyes were sharp and full of disappointment.


    He roared wildly, and Xuan night''s eyes were golden red. His weak body was undoubtedly much smaller than kaiduo. However, it looked so weak, but it contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Kato, you must die."


    Violent killing crush, Overlord color, without reservation.


    "Let''s see if you have that ability." a roar, the same tyrannical overlord, dominated the world and rushed to the sky.


    Atmospheric whine, a collision of hurricanes, constantly generated between the two people, turned into a sea of thunder around.


    Eyes slightly angry, a terrible flame, filled with desperate temperature, condensed in the right foot and sprayed past.


    As soon as his face changed, kaiduo felt as if his hand had been melted, armed and highly moving.


    "Get down here."


    With an irresistible force, kaiduo snorted, and the whole huge figure turned into black light and fell from the sky.


    For a moment, the ice crumbs splashed everywhere, the terrible ice turned to the sky, and a sinkhole tore open.


    The huge air wave set off ice debris and directly swept the surrounding battlefield, accompanied by countless broken limbs and arms.


    "Bang..."


    Rolling devil power, like a demon climbing out of hell, grabbed the ice with a big hand. However, before kaiduo raised his head, a dazzling light beam came directly in the sky that overturned the ground that day.


    As if running through the sea, Xuanye''s hands were open, and a pillar of fire spread all over the world, drowning towards kaiduo.


    "Run... Run..."


    Around, some struggling pirates all showed fear, scrambled to escape, because behind them, the natural disaster covering the sky is chasing them.


    "Help... Help..."


    Desperate pressure, ruthless harvest, all over the sky of flesh and blood, dyed the Sea red.


    "Withdraw... Withdraw..."


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the battle circle expanded. Both the beast army and the kingdom of God army evacuated at a high speed.


    The fiery red light column, constantly scouring, directly and domineering evaporated the sea.


    Suddenly, Xuan Ye narrowed his eyes and saw the end of the light column. In the Tiankeng, kaiduo stepped on the deep-sea ground. His strong hands had turned into animal claws, and a wild energy began to squeeze them constantly.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and a terrible black energy column rose from the ground.


    Under great pressure, Xuanye''s body kept taking off, while kaiduo''s figure kept rising.


    "Heaven, nine suns shine."


    Hum... Hum... The atmosphere vibrates. Behind Xuanye, nine light groups suddenly shoot out light columns, rotate constantly, combine with the previous attack, and crush down again.


    "Bang... Boom..."


    The impact of the visual system, one red and one black, continues to expand the abyss and smash everything.


    Finally, it condensed to the top, and the whole atmosphere began to disintegrate.


    The natural disaster tilts, and the dazzling light illuminates the whole world. A dark mushroom cloud, like a nuclear bomb explosion, surrounds three circles, destroying everything along the way and radiating constantly.


    The world is quiet.


    Everyone stared at the darkness in the center of the chaos. Even on the screen, they could feel the desperate destruction.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    "Five... Five emperors are terrible..."


    Swallowing saliva, some weak willed people were pale and looked at the smoke burning the sky.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Suddenly, the whole ice sheet was shaking, and visible to the naked eye, cracks began to spread, swallowing the howling life above.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The oppressive roar was like a Warcraft out of its cage. A giant who covered the light jumped directly onto the ice field, turned his hands into animal claws, looked up to the sky and roared at Xuanye.


    Falling down, Xuan night stood in the air, his hair was a little messy, his eyes looked at kaiduo.


    "The warm-up exercise is over. Next, I hope you can kill me."


    Reaching out and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, kaiduo looked at it, then looked up and looked at Xuanye with a grim smile.


    Opposite, Xuan night''s figure transformed, and the air waves spread continuously, and the whole ice melted directly.


    Maintaining the three bodies, the two looked at each other, and they were constantly pounding. There was no one around. No one dared to approach because of their battle.


    The sword is drawn, the duel is imminent.


    "Click..."


    The dark red thunder split down and reflected the two people. Almost at the same time, they exploded in situ, and kaiduo and Xuanye disappeared.


    "Bang..."


    Can not capture, the sky suddenly exploded, one after another, forming a stream of air pressure, constantly rolling the ground.


    In an instant, the whole messy ice sheet burst, forming ice hockey balls, constantly pounding.


    Suddenly, thousands of kilometers away, a red and a black came in an instant. With the impact of nuclear explosion, two black knees crashed together.


    Death collision, two people are ferocious face, all forces at this moment, are unreserved.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The knees collided. Almost at the same time, they squeezed their fists and hit each other again. Then they disappeared and appeared on the ice sheet. After leaving a huge abyss, they began to take off slowly.


    Holding each other, one person''s eyes are golden red and burning flames; One person''s evil spirit was deep, flowing with evil spirit. With exciting collisions, their knees kept pounding and slowly pulled up.


    For a time, the whole thunder and lightning sky turned into a dark vortex, constantly rotating over their heads.


    Close at hand, at the same time, they opened their mouths and both shot out two terrorist energies.


    The violent explosion separated them, but the next moment, like a meteorite impact, they fought together again.


    Elbow, forehead, feet, two people like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, using all means of attack, fighting.


    This kind of blood boiling fighting and bombing, like poison, spread all over the world. Whether men or women, they were holding their hearts and trembling all over. Because this duel is so beautiful that I can''t help it. Even the blood boils.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 616

    The whole sky of the riot was stirred by the frenzied bombing.


    The energy and air pressure wantonly set off destruction, resulting in the destruction of everything.


    From fist to flesh, each fist is like a meteorite collision. This is not a duel between humans, but a confrontation between God and devil.


    With a roar, the sky was as bright as day, and countless flames and sharp blades turned the gun tip upside down, aimed at kaiduo, and hanged in all aspects.


    When his eyes were angry, kaiduo''s face was fierce, his whole body was covered with ultra-high armed color, like a human shell, his hands resisted in front of him, and flew away towards Xuanye.


    In addition to the armed color, kaiduo''s original physical quality is already a terrorist level. Now, coupled with the armed color, there is no doubt that Xuanye''s large-scale attack does not play much role.


    Looking around, kaiduo is like a demon man, setting off an endless long dragon of weapons.


    "God bird, take my fist."


    Disturbing the weapon storm, kaiduo is like a wild beast stepping into ancient times. His right hand expands, and his strong green veins spread like life.


    "Heavy blow Ą€ Kirin arm."


    The gray and black violent energy, full of smashing, rubbed the fire like a meteor, and bombed Xuanye''s head.


    His face was gloomy. Xuan Ye was unwilling to show weakness. He clenched his fist and armed the flame to rotate. Then he hit hard and blasted with kaiduo.


    "Bang..."


    The terrible fist force tore, Xuan night''s face changed slightly, because there was a startling stabbing pain in his right hand, and then the whole body began to rise because of the impact.


    "Da... Da..."


    Stabilize his body, Xuan Ye raised his fist. The blood trickled out from it. With a cold hum, the flame flashed, and the broken fist recovered at the next moment.


    This terrible healing speed shows that Xuanye has become stronger in recent years. Similarly, kaiduo is no longer the original kaiduo.


    It can be said that two people maintain the battle at such an ultra-high speed. If they were other people, they might have fallen down long ago. From here, we can see the horror of the animal system.


    Endurance, resilience, endurance, it''s a nightmare.


    Standing out of thin air, Xuan night danced wildly. His eyes were cold and electric. He looked at kaiduo opposite, took a deep breath, and once again, Peng hair.


    Stepping out, one left and one right, two human flame creatures appeared on both sides of Xuanye''s body. They opened their mouths and roared like demons.


    "Three body Ą€ divine change."


    The powerful force changed the color of heaven and earth. A terrible heat wave set off the thick hair of kaiduo, and filled the sharp horns with deep cold.


    "Three to one, I like it."


    Laughing, kaiduo looked arrogant. Only pressure would make his blood boil.


    Suddenly disappeared, Xuan night directly launched an attack, his right foot broke through the atmosphere, and swept across kaiduo''s head with a terrible roar.


    Strong arm, like a huge mountain, kaiduo chose defense.


    With the sound of a mountain collapse, kaiduo''s face was ferocious, his demonic head tilted, and his whole upper body tilted down.


    With a roar, kaiduo''s other hand clenched his fist, like a meteor, and blasted away at Xuanye.


    Also at this time, a flame creature appeared a barb magic gun in his hand, stabbed kaiduo''s fist, and there was also an attack behind him, aiming at kaiduo''s back heart.


    "Armed Ą€ Kirin armor."


    The rapid transformation, armed spread all over the body, and dragon patterns began to spread all over the body. With a fire light, kaiduo murmured, and then a hole opened in his heart.


    Instantly exposed, kaiduo''s left fist smashed the flame creature, and then blew it at Xuanye itself. Kaiduo directly ignored the figure in his back.


    Once again, Xuan Ye was dismissive of the boom. A barb spear appeared in his hand and inserted it into kaiduo''s chest.


    At this time, Xuanye''s face changed slightly, his figure changed, his hands hugged, and the strength of the carrier Tarzan collided with kaiduo''s knee.


    By this force, Xuan night turned two somersaults in the air, and then stood in the air unscathed.


    With the retreat of Xuan night, kaiduo gasped, grabbed the second flame creature directly and tore it in half.


    "Hoo..."


    Like a cow panting, kaiduo''s chest and back, two flesh and blood valgus wounds, are now trickling with blood and full of meat flavor.


    However, these two wounds are fatal to ordinary people, but at this time, they are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Kaiduo, it seems that you have not made any progress in strength as you did a few years ago."


    The golden red eyes burned slowly like a flame. Xuan night looked at kaiduo indifferently, and his words were full of plainness.


    "You can try it yourself." Kai duo''s face was fierce and his whole body was full of tyranny.


    Squinting slightly, Xuan Ye disdained to smile and trembled again. The flame creatures previously crushed by kaiduo appeared around Xuan ye again.


    The pupil shrinks slightly, and kaiduo clenches his fists. The beard like a dragon beard is crazy because of panting.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the two sides directly hit each other, three dozen and one. For a time, it was very tragic. Slowly, the scars on kaiduo began to become more.


    And Xuan Ye''s face began to turn white, and even blood began to appear in his mouth.


    With the collapse of the duel between Xuanye and kaiduo, the high-level battle between the kingdom of God and all animals began to be fierce.


    A sword light connecting heaven and earth was white. After dividing the ice field along the way and leaving a terrible gully, it rushed to King, the most mysterious of the beasts and pirates.


    Standing with the sword, he looked at the man with burning eyes. The swordsman''s consciousness told him that it would be a difficult battle, so he was excited.


    King did not disappoint Xiliu, but one hand was dark and turned into a beast''s claw. He directly and strongly resisted the sword light. Finally, the green veins on his forehead spread and suddenly lifted Xiliu''s chop into the air.


    At that moment, the dark clouds split and the dazzling sun was projected down.


    Standing with each other, Xiliu pursed her lips. The crazy devil in her hand reflected the sun and reflected the deep cold face very deeply.


    As for king, as if he had no feelings, he ignored his face, didn''t pay attention to anything, and looked at Xiliu indifferently; However, in this plain expression, there is a frightening power.


    King represents the king, and directly let the king as his code name, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the man in front of him.


    Sure enough, a strong will broke out from King''s body, and then it radiated around like lightning and flint.


    His clothes were floating all over him. He felt the will of the king. He wanted to stay in his eyes. He also had a violent and murderous sword posture.


    "Roar..."


    Invisible to the naked eye, under the faint light, an illusory behemoth, like a more ancient fierce beast, opened its greedy mouth and looked down at Xiliu.


    "Yiyin..."


    Stimulated, the sword potential on Xiliu''s body turned into a sword field. Countless weapons seemed to surrender and guarded around the blood red giant sword in the center.


    This is a world of swords, and the blood red giant sword in the center is Xiliu''s will.


    Collapse, collapse, King''s surrounding ice, invisible destruction, and Xiliu''s surrounding, an invisible sword spirit, also cutting everything recklessly.


    Both of them were dignified at this moment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 617

    The frenzied momentum subverts everything, and the world is dark.


    The fierce beast is towering. The sword light pours on the fan. It can be seen by the naked eye that King''s normal pupil gradually shrinks and turns into a beast pupil in an instant, which is frightening.


    Danger, without hesitation, the intuition of the sword made Xi stay at that moment to avoid. The next second, the place where Xi Liu stood was directly erased and disintegrated.


    Xiliu, who was already a hundred meters away, had a slight change in his face, and his eyes seemed to flash a sword light, which made it difficult for people to look at each other.


    Suddenly, the dangerous smell came again. Without thinking about it, Xiliu disappeared again and appeared in the distance.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    As if squeezed by some invisible force, Xiliu escaped three times in succession. Finally, his face was cold.


    "Yiyin..."


    When the sword blade came out of its sheath, the world was white. Xiliu leaned over and attacked.


    At that moment, everything disappeared along the way; That sword light, shining to the extreme, is undoubtedly much smaller than before, but that''s it, which makes king''s hair stand up.


    "Roar..."


    King didn''t have time to dodge the powerful roar, because the sword light was so fast that he could only give him a hard blow.


    An evil spirit filled the air. King stretched out his hand and turned it into green and black ferocious animal claws. He grabbed the space in front of him. In time, a hurricane compressed and turned into a spiral long gun, which roared at Xiliu''s sword light.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, countless ice lifted, and a storm full of destructive power turned into a halo and fell into the dust without a dead corner.


    The great pressure set off Xiliu''s coat. However, Xiliu''s eyes stared at the center of the chaos, as if he were a man subdued by the storm.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Stepping out, with the hurricane stirring the sky, King began from his feet and slowly became an evil beast roaring up to the sky.


    The extended ferocious flesh spines cover the sky and cover the curtain in the form of a giant tiger. There are a pair of light golden dragon horns on the forehead, and the whole body is covered with green and black hair like a hedgehog. It emits an evil smell that catches people''s mind and makes people cold.


    From the change of king, Xiliu tightened his body, and even his breathing began to slow down.


    "Animal series Ą€ tiger fruit Ą€ eudemon species Ą€ poor, strange and fierce animals."


    A bloody smell spread from the madman, and Xiliu recalled the man''s information.


    "Rain hope stay, I haven''t fought with all my strength for a long time. Take out your strength..."


    Standing in the sky, it has great visual. The monster spits out people''s words and is surrounded by hurricanes. It is like a natural animal king, emitting a sense of tyranny one after another.


    Feeling this pressure, Xiliu outlined an arc in the corners of his mouth, and the repressed breath all over spread in an instant, forming a sword storm and rushed into the sky.


    "You are qualified to let me use all my strength."


    The figure rose slowly, the whole broken ground shook, and countless weapons buzzed around, making it uneasy.


    "What... What''s the situation..." in the distant battle place, countless weapons trembled, and even some people''s swords flew up and rushed to Xiliu.


    One, two, countless. Xiliu stood out of thin air. Below, endless ice fields were filled with all kinds of swords. A sharp smell tearing the sky began to explode.


    "Roar..."


    The storm world, an invisible hurricane, surrounds king, and Xiliu seems to become the master of the sword. Both sides are ready to explode.


    Instantly disappeared. The next moment, as if stepping out of ancient times, King appeared in front of Xiliu. The wind of death circulated on the beast''s claws and grabbed Xiliu''s heart.


    "Ding..."


    A spark flows between the two. Xiliu is crazy and stops on King''s claws.


    Almost at the same time, they came out at the same time. With a sense of tearing, the hurricane roared and the sword gas was born, forming a bipolar world.


    "Swordsman''s intuition is really troublesome."


    With ferocious thorns stretched out, King''s face was ugly. It can be said that he would rather fight with those who saw and heard the best than those who surpassed the great swordsman.


    Because of this demon fruit, he is naturally able to resist the wind and is very fast, but the swordsman''s intuition is more troublesome than seeing and hearing color. As long as he attacks, the other party''s body often has made a good policy.


    It''s like the other party knows your next attack and has the ability to defend automatically, which is fucked.


    Tearing at the ground, king felt as if he had caught something and pressed it horizontally against Xiliu.


    In an instant, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and a terrible black tornado set off the whole ice sheet.


    Looking at the endless destruction storm, Xiliu looked up and laughed, but the next moment, the laughter disappeared and a creepy smell appeared quietly.


    "In the past three years, I have worked hard to become a God. I hope you won''t be cut to death by me."


    Holding the mad devil high, the air flow rotates, the world is surging, and a sword light column rises into the clouds, as if it controls the whole world.


    At this moment, the battle circle between the kingdom of God and all animals has reached a terrible distance. In addition to the high-end combat power of both sides, the middle and bottom battle places directly radiate to the surrounding desert islands. It can be said that the front is very long.


    Because the untouchable natural disaster is really terrible.


    "One of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God, surpassing the demigod of the great swordsman, and the hope of rain."


    The whole world, looking at the continuous sword light column, all looked frightened and refreshed their facial features again.


    "Jianhao, this is Jianhao."


    Countless swordsmen, now emitting a burning breath, looked at the screen as if they were the man who dominated the world of swords.


    An unknown island is bustling. A man with Eagle like eyes pauses in front of the screen and looks at the figure inside. Unnaturally, there is a sense of war all over his body.


    Finally, in the eyes of the whole world, the incomparable sword column collided with the roaring hurricane.


    The whole world seemed to be shaking, with thunder and lightning, air pressure and constant rolling, turning into an abyss with a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    The earth collapsed and shook people''s hearts. The roar of the collision was like an epic, forming an avalanche, like a landslide.


    "Roar..."


    The dark beast''s eyes captured people''s soul. King watched his attack gradually torn apart by the other party, did not hesitate to explore and grasp, and his ability to launch again.


    Two storms tearing the sky, double-sided attack, condense to the top, and explode; It was dark, as if delayed, and a dark air wave swept from far to near, directly towards the endless sea.


    With a dull hum, it seemed as if he had been hit hard. Xiliu''s face turned white, his figure turned into a shell and hit the ground heavily.


    King, too, was hit hard and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    In the huge pit, the sea water poured back. Xiliu stood up, wiped the blood from his mouth, and laughed for some reason.


    His eyes were like sword light. He smiled grimly, and his body turned into a sword shadow, so that the turbulent pit under his feet pounded and directed at King in the sky.


    At the same time, a panic and fierce force roared up to the sky, as if the master of the wind had turned into a faint light.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 618

    Meteorite bombardment, chaotic air pressure, falling from the sky.


    The mad devil reversed, and Xiliu swept across the sky and struck with a chop, as if he had made a breakthrough in the world and cut at King.


    When the thick hair blew, King roared, a group of bone wings, a fierce fan and a silent wind came out.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the harsh metal sound sounded. Xiliu was bloodthirsty. He watched King resist with animal claws, and the sharp sword pressed down fiercely. With a smell of blood, King''s face coagulated, and the flesh thorn swept obliquely and waved directly to Xiliu.


    The scalp is numb and doesn''t want to think about it. The arm is entangled, and the right fist is directly shaken out like a shell.


    The violent collision was like the collapse of a mountain. With a dull hum, Xiliu suddenly fell down, and the bones could be seen on the right fist.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, King opened his sharp mouth and a whirlwind followed Xiliu and cut away.


    The whole ice field turned up, and Xiliu looked up at the wind blade coming from the chopping, bent slightly, and rose from the ground with a Yiyin and a chopping as bright as day.


    The wind and cloud swept like a more ancient light. The wind blade collided with the white light and turned into darkness.


    The sea overturned, and the ice under Xiliu''s feet completely collapsed and completely submerged into the sea.


    King in the sky, with his thick green and black hair, had been dyed red by blood. Finally, he gasped like thunder.


    "Has the hope of rain failed?"


    All over the world, staring at the center of the sea, I just felt that even my heart beat accelerated.


    You know, that''s the heaven ring that can compete with the Navy General. Which one is not famous? There is nothing they dare not do in this world. Even the five emperors have been defeated.


    It can be said that the five-day ring is the right and left arm of the five emperor Heavenly God birds. They are all monsters with terrible strength. Will one of the five-day rings die in this war?


    A fierce roar, high in the air, king was wrapped in a hurricane and turned into the master of the wind, which was awesome; Undoubtedly, this is a fierce beast, a monster that people can''t resist. Even the heavenly ring of the kingdom of God can suppress it.


    Compared with the exclamation and suspicion of the outside world, king in the sky can clearly feel that the man is not dead, or it is impossible to die so easily.


    Sure enough, King''s perception was confirmed. The earth was turned upside down. The endless sea water began to churn violently like boiling water.


    Some flat ice sheets began to be torn apart by an invisible force and gradually turned into ice slag.


    "What... What''s going on..."


    Some of the two armies fighting on the broken ice field could not stand steadily at the moment. They felt the earthquake coming from their feet. Their faces changed greatly and their faces became frightened.


    Because, visible to the naked eye, the ice sheet under their feet turned into a long sword, as if the whole ice sheet was composed of swords, covering the positive sea.


    The more to the center, the more real, as if this is not the sea, but the sea composed of swords.


    The sharp knife cuts the breath, stabs into the skin, and hangs in the soul like death.


    Flesh and blood splashed, a little closer to life, all turned into broken meat.


    The deep cold breath, the whole body hair explodes, King stands in the air, the dark pupils, staring at the boiling sea.


    Slowly, the churning sea water separated, from which a figure beyond recognition began to take off slowly.


    "This... This..."


    Around the world, looking at the figures rising from the sea, they opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you come to this field?" on the unknown island, the eagle eye felt the trembling black knife on his back, his eyes moved with the sword light, and a throbbing state of mind began to move.


    The sword eyebrows are sharp and the hair is publicized. At the moment, Xiliu is full of transparent swords. The whole foot has completely turned into a sword world, which is like the awakening of Superman demon fruit. At the moment, everything in the sea seems to turn into a sword.


    "Hum... Hum..." when he opened his eyes, the world moved. A huge sword Qi like an abyss spread around and crushed everything wantonly.


    At the moment, Xiliu''s pupils don''t seem like human beings, because there are two long swords hanging upside down, and he can''t feel the breath of life all over his body.


    At this moment, Xiliu seemed to be a sword and a knife.


    "Sword field Ą€ sword God mode."


    With a wave of one hand, the voice of indifference rang through the abyss, tearing the sea and spreading to the sky.


    Danger, extreme danger, king felt his heart stop.


    The cold light Lingling, Xiliu disappeared in an instant, appeared in front of king, one hand everything, in an instant, endless brilliance, swaying and dazzling, an arc, fleeting.


    "Roar..."


    The storm swept through. King held the hurricane in his right hand and threw it at Xiliu.


    There was no explosion in the imagination, only a smash that was easily lifted. A claw, sprayed with hot blood, fell from King''s eyes.


    The pain of piercing into the bone marrow, king looked down incredulously, looked at his broken animal claws, and wailed in pain.


    "Hope of rain, you want to die."


    The fierce murderous spirit spread, king was completely angry, and the dark pupil was dark at the moment. The figure disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of Xiliu. His mouth was ferocious and sharp teeth and bit the past.


    The sword was full of energy, and the whole arm seemed to turn into a madman, which stopped King''s bite.


    With the loud metal sound, king felt that he bit on a sword. It was very hard. You know, his biting force, even diamonds, can be easily crushed.


    With one hand against king, Xiliu''s pupil, like a sword, moved slightly, and the other hand directly stabbed King''s chest.


    The next moment, like ten thousand arrows, countless blood sprays, King''s pupils hissing, wings, surrounding the storm, sweeping towards Xiliu.


    With a stuffy hum, it was a little unstable. A terrible wound was left on Xiliu''s chest, and he could even see the beating heart inside. Moreover, after receiving the blow of king, Xiliu''s breath began to be unstable.


    Finally, the sky shook and collided. One person''s sword Qi soared into the sky, and one person was surrounded by a hurricane. With a blow, the whole sky lost color, and the storm swept into a torrent.


    The sun and moon faded, and two streamers splashed blood, crashing into two small isolated islands.


    It was like a nuclear explosion and the collapse of the island. After countless lives were affected, Xiliu knelt on one knee, and the changes on his body began to appear.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Suddenly dark and bright, you can see that there seems to be an illusory long sword on Xiliu''s chest with deep visible bones. Looking at this appearance, it is clearly a mad devil.


    Obviously, Xi has become stronger in the past few years, and this appearance, like the combination of human sword, is full of magic color; But at present, it should be unstable, perhaps just touched, otherwise, the changes in the body will not be so unstable and will collapse at any time.


    Looking up, the blade in his eyes is full of sharpness and rises up again. Xiliu wants to completely erase king before the collapse of sword God mode.


    Otherwise, with the advanced endurance, resilience and healing force of eudemon species, they may have no chance of winning.


    King, with a broken arm and a blurred chest, exuded a huge evil spirit and fell into madness.


    In an instant, the whole world, the wind roared, and an ominous premonition filled everyone''s soul at the scene.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 619

    The huge battle circle, with constant storms, is like a meteor shower, shining in an instant.


    However, under the extreme beauty, there is endless destruction.


    With the chaos of the war, the already unrecognized ice has completely turned into drifting islands. Even on the remote desert islands around, at the moment, the armies of both sides are also fighting.


    In particular, the advanced duel in the sky is like turning over rivers and seas. No one dares to approach at all.


    Or lie in the air and bake the world; Or the evil spirit is rolling and shocking; Or the sword Qi soars into the sky and kills the world; Even hurricanes, natural disasters.


    These terrorist battles are no longer what ordinary people can expect.


    However, there are countless such battles.


    "Sound..."


    Neighing in the air, a giant, stretched with cold air, flapping its huge wings and swaying its red tail feathers, appeared in front of Valdo holding Napoleon, claws, armed with cold air, and filled out mercilessly.


    The huge sword body, in front of the rung, Waldo looked cold and looked at the beautiful eyes of the divine bird.


    "Queen, surrender!"


    Look complex, recall the first time they met, because of pride, competing against each other; Afterwards, he was in constant contact. To tell the truth, there were still some ripples in Waldo''s heart for the hot woman in front of him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t bear it. He wanted queen to surrender and maybe survive.


    It''s not Waldo''s madness, it''s because he knows the terrible boss. In the past two or three years, the boss has been closed. Although he fought with red hair once, no one knows what changes have taken place in the boss.


    Perhaps in the five-day ring, he Waldo is not the strongest, but he is also one of the strong. He can clearly feel the great power contained in the boss''s thin body.


    It''s like the sun, hot and expanding. Waldo believes that when the boss completely releases his hands and feet, kaiduo will not be an opponent at all.


    This is Waldo''s confidence.


    In recent years, Eni road has successfully reached the strength of the emperor, but it is strange that Eni road has not challenged the boss as before. If it had been before, Eni road would have expanded his ambition, but this time, he stalled.


    In the cultivation of seeing and hearing color, there is no doubt that ainilu is recognized as the strongest. Even the boss said that his seeing and hearing color ratio is not good, but it''s strange here.


    Its own strength is already the emperor level, and the color of seeing and hearing exceeds everyone. Overlord color, armed color and recognized as the strongest natural fruits are the capital of Aini Road, but even so, Aini road dare not move. Why?


    Waldo is not stupid, on the contrary, he is also very smart. He can make such a arrogant ainilu bow to his head. There is only one answer. He is not sure that he is better than the boss. Combined with the crazy and strange means of the boss, Waldo is really creepy.


    In the past, Waldo could probably feel the level of the boss, but now he can''t feel anything. Therefore, Waldo is sure that this time, kaiduo will die.


    And queen, to tell you the truth, Waldo still has a little love in his heart, so he will persuade him.


    You know, Waldo is also a lunatic guy. This is queen. If he were someone else, he would have died.


    Spread its wings and soar. The divine bird opens its mouth and spits out people''s words, full of cold. "Waldo, do it! Either you die or I die."


    With that, the blue wings fanned, and the cold light frozen the body and mind.


    Fist clenched, armed boiling, Waldo hit hard, then one person and one bird separated and looked at each other.


    "Boss!"


    Napoleon turned into a sword and could clearly feel the boss''s mentality. Therefore, he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "If you surrender, even if I fight my life, I will let the boss let you go. Trust me."


    Finally, with a heavy breath, Waldo looked at Queen seriously and made a promise.


    It was snowing and the temperature was falling. The divine bird was covered with snowflakes. He took a serious look at Waldo, didn''t speak, and directly told Waldo with action.


    Wings across the sky, the ice blades, with the sound of breaking the air, rushed to Valdo.


    Feeling Queen''s determination, Waldo''s face began to sink. For queen, he just had a good feeling. A good feeling does not mean like, and a good feeling is just a good feeling.


    A slash, the setting sun crossed, Waldo''s ability was instantly blessed, and rushed to Queen like a shell.


    Violent bombardment, accompanied by strong shaking force, one person and one bird fought together in an instant.


    At the same time, on the other side, on an isolated island in the distant sky, there was a violent battle and blood boiling hanging together.


    Incarnated as a demon ape, holding a crystal stick with thick arms, the monkey opened his ferocious teeth, rod after rod, bombarding the behemoth in front of him.


    He was savage and cruel. Jack held two Wanren knives and vomited blood in his mouth. He hit the monkey one knife after another.


    "Little mammoth, is that all you can do?"


    The sand splashed and the ground began to bombard. The monkeys pressed step by step and became more and more excited. The sky killing stick in his hand opened and closed. Each attack was like a mountain, which filled jack with anger.


    The huge feet stepped on the ground, and with the vast evil spirit, two cracks moved out horizontally.


    Gasping for breath, Jack looked ferocious and looked at the demon ape in front of him. He roared and turned into a monster.


    Throwing away the curved blade, he dashed and stepped out like a mountain. The whole island shook, and an ancient fierce beast showed its face.


    "Body collision, I like it." the sky killing stick in his hand disappeared. The monkey patted his chest with both hands and was entangled with magic gas. Without hesitation, he rushed to the giant elephant.


    "Moo... Roar..."


    Two extremely fierce beasts collided, and the surrounding rocks were smashed by the two people.


    Earth shaking, the whole ground seems to have been turned over. There are pits everywhere, and blood is stained along the way. The trees broke and a road beyond recognition spread to the end.


    A pair of magic hands, holding two cold light long teeth, turned into a Monkey Ape, and kicked jack with a heavy foot.


    Jack, with a roar, the elephant trunk like the whip of heaven, wrapped around the armed color, also fiercely pulled at the monkey.


    Both of them killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred. They took each other''s blow, rolled out and hit the ground heavily.


    Covered in blood, the monkey jumped up directly, faced Jack and stepped down.


    Jack, like a locomotive, turned over and hit the monkey.


    Brute force, cruelty, blood, an ape and an elephant, blood flying, constantly biting each other.


    With a huge roar, the monkey blushed, grabbed Jack''s long nose, roared, suddenly lifted it up and smashed it on the ground.


    The falling rocks pierced the air, the ground collapsed suddenly, and countless cracks were torn out.


    In the pit, Jack vomited blood and wailed.


    When he found a chance, the monkey clenched his hands and kept falling. He kept smashing at Jack''s head. With a roar, the huge pit began to collapse.


    But just when the monkey hit the rise, Jack suddenly got up and hit the monkey''s chest heavily. With the blood shining, two scars on the monkey''s chest directly crossed half of his body.


    If it wasn''t for the flash at the critical moment, it might be pierced by the other party''s long teeth now.


    Perhaps the pain stimulated the monkey, causing the monkey''s eyes to start blood red and become more and more violent.


    Stepping out, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the monkey rushed out and directly bombed Jack. For a time, the battle continued to expand.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 620

    "Boom... Boom..."


    In the dark, a roaring island is dazzling at the moment, and the golden color illuminates everything.


    The giant raised his feet and stepped on the mole ants at his feet.


    The thick breath, incarnated as a black leopard, as one of the four leopards, his face is full of blood at the moment. He looks at the irresistible golden giant cruelly, and the breath all over his body not only erupts.


    "The golden emperor." like the wind, the leopard statue dodged the golden giant''s feet and stood on a high ground, his eyes full of animal nature.


    Opening his mouth, tezolo, who has now changed into a golden giant, seems to be teasing toys and looks at the changing position of leopard Zun under his feet.


    "Look at my Tathagata palm."


    The air flow turned, and the huge golden palm the size of the house was shining with panic golden light, like a mountain, facing the leopard statue and suppressing the past.


    The speed is very fast, the earth shakes, countless hills stand, and a huge palm print tears the ground to form a big pit with five fingers.


    The violent air waves, mixed with gravel trees, flew past like a sword.


    "Whew..." the figure disappeared. Leopard Zun showed his sharp teeth and appeared in front of the golden giant. The claws were dark and tore at the golden giant.


    In the vastness of divine power, the golden giant showed a strange smile. In his eyes, two beams of light came out like meteors.


    When the hair exploded, leopard Zun quickly put away the attack and chose defense.


    Great power, a dull hum, a streamer fell from the sky, the whole earth moved, endless cracks, directly tore out.


    "Look at my broken feet."


    The golden giant bent and his right leg was like the pillar of Optimus. It lifted the endless surface and turned into a dust tsunami. It rolled over the leopard statue in the pit.


    His face changed greatly. He didn''t want to think about it. He was covered with blood. Leopard Zun survived and disappeared quickly.


    For a time, when he rolled it unilaterally, tezolo abused leopard Zun like a cat catching a mouse.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    "Heaven''s broken feet."


    "Six pulse divine sword." his eyes were golden red, and his mouth was open. His huge five fingers were shining with light spots, and he bombed leopard Zun without dead corners.


    For a time, even at the terrible speed of leopard Zun, it was affected, and the situation became worse and worse.


    "The name of the eldest princess is really good. It''s very tall..."


    As high as a mountain, looking at the leopard statue who was embarrassed to avoid, tezolo smiled.


    I remember two years ago, when I was fighting with foxy, I was seen by the eldest princess along the way, so that afternoon, they had a long discussion.


    What Tathagata divine palm, what heavenly remnant foot and what six pulse divine sword appeared in this way, especially with their own moves, it was like adding wings to the tiger.


    Moreover, in the past two years, tezolo''s strength has been raised to a higher level. Now it''s easy to maintain the golden giant for an hour or half an hour.


    Most importantly, tezolo''s strength improved the clumsy speed of the golden giant. Now it is much stronger than before, and the speed is no longer so slow.


    "Hey, hey! You''re one of the four of the beasts and pirates. You can''t do that!"


    Looking down at the bloody leopard statue, tezolo said sarcastic words.


    "Golden emperor, you successfully annoyed me."


    Panting heavily, leopard Zun exuded a tyrannical atmosphere and completely turned into a beast.


    "Whew..."


    Suddenly disappeared, tezolo''s seeing and hearing color only felt a shadow, and then the other party appeared at his feet. Before he could react, his right foot broke, the golden giant couldn''t maintain his balance and fell directly to the ground.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    There was a roar, and tezolo''s face finally began to change.


    "Change Ą€ gold fire."


    The whole island vibrated, and countless red rays flew from all parts of the golden giant without difference. For a moment, leopard Zun was directly strung into lice, and flew backwards with blood.


    With this blow, the golden giant collapsed directly, and the surrounding scenery became normal.


    In the center, tezolo opened his mouth and vomited blood. He got up shakily with a murderous look on his face.


    "You are also the awakener."


    Looking at leopard Zun standing up again, tezolo clenched his hands, his chest was dull, and looked at each other.


    He can stand up when he takes a strong blow, and the breath of the other party is slowly recovering with the passage of time. Ordinary animal capable people can''t have such terrible healing force and resilience at all.


    Therefore, there is only one answer. The other party is an animal awakener, otherwise it would not have such a terrible constitution.


    Standing upright, the leopard statue maintained the whole beast, showed a ferocious smile, and looked at tezolo like looking at the prey.


    "You want to die."


    This wordless contempt, like a sharp sword, directly inserted into tezolo''s body, which made him full of anger.


    "Gold armor."


    The violent air pressure turned, and tezolo was suddenly covered with a set of glittering golden armor, like an ancient soldier holding a golden axe.


    "Kill."


    There were many shadows, one man and one beast, like boulders, directly crashing into each other, and the whole scene exploded wildly.


    Meanwhile, another battle zone.


    A figure moved out sideways, and at the foot of both feet, two gullies spread to the end.


    Ulysses''s face was gloomy, so that the whole sky was full of dark clouds and continuous rain.


    Opposite, a tiger standing upright, emitting the smell of the king of the jungle, dripping liquid in its mouth, covered with scars, stared at Ulysses.


    And Ulysses was also covered with scars. Obviously, both sides were injured in the duel.


    "It''s really troublesome to meet the awakened one."


    The heavy rain fell all around, only three meters around Ulis, becoming a dry land.


    "Yuluo Ulis, you''re dead."


    As the most powerful tiger statue among the four, he is the most powerful and, most importantly, the awakened one.


    It can be said that if Jack is not also an awakener and an ancient species, the position of "three disasters" may be tiger Zun.


    Therefore, in the duel, Ulis felt a pressure.


    "Dead? Let''s see if you have that ability."


    Ability to launch, the original magnificent heavy rain turned into torrential rain, constantly pounding the island, forming a torrential river.


    In the pouring rain, tiger Zun felt a pressure, which made his speed slow down directly.


    "Every drop of water wears away the stone."


    Snowflakes bloom, tiger Zun snorts with pain and rushes in the rain. He wants to get close to ulys and give a fatal blow.


    However, Ulysses had already noticed the idea of tiger Zun, directly fought guerrilla warfare, and his launching ability was constantly disturbed, because in terms of physical art, he was not the opponent of the other party.


    At this moment, from the outside, you will find that there is endless pouring rain within a radius of 100 meters; A hundred meters away, there was a clear sky.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the heavy rain of the original stream formed small rivers and large rivers. In the end, it was no longer rain, but directly moved a large waterfall. The power of bombing was also a mountain collapse, like a natural disaster.


    Of course, there are also journalists who are not afraid of death. They don''t know what high-tech equipment they use. They have been clearly broadcast all over the world.


    It has to be said that 360 lines produce the top students. At any time, we can''t underestimate a person. Maybe they seem weak, but their skills are absolutely unique in ten thousand.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 621

    When the volcano erupted, a terrible force suddenly came from a small island in the distance, causing the whole island to collapse and disintegrate.


    All around, countless belligerents were far away.


    The ground is torn, and an endless gully runs through almost the whole island.


    In a pile of rubble, pakas was disheveled and wiped the blood from his mouth.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. In the dust splashed, a monster with strange power exposed his whole body.


    Hei Yao''s body, full of power, looks like an ant and stands upright.


    This is the most low-key of the four, but no one dares to provoke. Even Jack, one of the three disasters, and tiger Zun, the eldest of the four, dare not be presumptuous.


    Just because the power of ant respect can no longer be described as strong, or terror is more appropriate.


    Perhaps because of this demon fruit, ant Zun''s usual behavior is a little strange, or there are some defects in IQ, which is referred to as developed limbs and simple mind. Therefore, ant Zun is only respect, not disaster.


    Animal series Ą€ ant fruit, this is the ability of ant Zun, with infinite power.


    Therefore, in the collision, pakas fell directly into the downwind.


    As we all know, even ordinary ants grow several times as much as themselves. It is conceivable how terrible it is.


    If ant Zun hadn''t awakened, Jack in the three disasters might have stepped down. That''s why Jack and tiger Zun didn''t dare to provoke him. Because ant Zun has some defects in his mind, he won''t fight lightly or seriously. If he punches down, a big mountain may disappear.


    It has to be said that pakas''s ability is very similar compared with it. Both of them take strength as their strength. Perhaps this duel is the duel among strength.


    "50 tons."


    With his fists clenched and armed, pakas looked at each other solemnly and rushed up step by step.


    At the same time, ant Zun also ran into pakas.


    It was like meteorite impact and fist to fist collision. A terrible force filled the earth. In an instant, the earth was pounded, and an overwhelming force directly lifted the surface and submerged everything around.


    A dull voice sounded. Pakas spilled blood in his mouth and stepped on the ground with his feet. After leaving several deep pits, he hit a hill behind him.


    At that moment, the mountain on which pakas depended collapsed and turned into dust.


    Obviously, pakas, who has 100000 kg in one punch, fell into the disadvantage in the collision with the other party.


    It''s hard to imagine that 100000 kg. If you change to an ordinary person, you will die if you rub it. Even a small sea king can be exploded by this punch.


    "Show your strength. I don''t like the feeling of being so weak."


    Some silly, ant Zun turned into a big man and looked at pakas.


    "You''re the first guy to let me relieve all my strength. Well, I''ll be presumptuous today."


    He pulled out his tattered coat directly. Pakas exposed his chest, full of a sense of heaviness, and tried his best.


    "Maximum, 500 tons."


    The whole island whined, the ground cracked and trampled directly. Pakas was sweating and under unimaginable pressure. At the moment, pakas is a mountain. The earth vibrates every step.


    500 tons, directly 10 times the previous, which is also pakas''s full strength, because as long as it exceeds this 500 tons, pakas''s body will collapse. You know, it''s a weight of one million kilograms.


    Moreover, from pakas''s efforts, we can see that pakas''s speed has dropped to the freezing point.


    Without hesitation, the current pakas, except for power, is in a state of collapse and will be disconnected at any time.


    Fortunately, however, the other party is in the same situation as him.


    "Come on!"


    Taking a step is like an earthquake. Pakas jogs and punches. The pressure brought by it is a meteorite. Even the atmosphere in front of him keeps neighing.


    Looking at the menacing pakas, ant Zun also stepped out and his muscles expanded. Obviously, he also used his best to bang with pakas.


    The whole island couldn''t bear the blast and was directly divided into two halves. The air waves that collided formed a tendency of avalanche and flattened everything.


    Almost at the same time, their seven orifices began to overflow blood, because the powerful vibration force penetrated into their internal organs through their bodies.


    "Come again."


    With a roar, they roared again. Each blow was like a mountain. The sense of impact even faded the sea.


    Finally, the feeling of being overwhelmed by mountains and seas dissipated after the two punched three times.


    At the moment, pakas was bleeding all over and fell to the ground feebly, without even a trace of strength to get up.


    On the other side, ant Zun is the same, even on the verge of disability and death, and even breathing is intermittent.


    This quintessence of power, the impact of the collision, is simply not what they can bear now. Every blow is equal to bearing one tenth of this power, but it is one tenth. Who can bear it all the time?


    It''s very violent and fast. It''s this simple three fists. The battle between the two sides is over.


    cause destruction to both sides.


    Perhaps aware of the battle here, the sentry of the kingdom of God directly put down his telescope and passed it on.


    In a moment, teams of troops began to move here, finally rescued pakas, and captured the ant statue who had lost resistance alive.


    In fact, this war, from the bottom, has long been divided.


    After all, Becky''s several anti God guns directly killed two-quarters of the beast army.


    It can be said that at present, the animal armies are only struggling to support the battle at the bottom, and this is nothing. At least when they die, they can pull an enemy on their back.


    But since a demon girl appeared on the battlefield, the beast army went straight into hell.


    "Ten thousand arrows Ą€ negative ghost."


    Suspended in the air, Perona was wearing a black dress, serious face, followed by Becky, and countless legions, like a wild horse, trampled unilaterally on the whole battlefield.


    "Ah... I wish I were an ant in the afterlife..."


    "Why am I still alive..."


    "I just want to be a fly silently..."


    "Cockroaches..."


    All the beasts who were penetrated by ghosts directly threw off their weapons and knelt on the ground with tears on their faces.


    The divine army behind Perona captured each other skillfully. Along the way, there was no grass, which frightened countless enemies.


    As for Becky, it was very easy to let Perona use this shameless unfair duel, and he protected Perona from being disturbed.


    So Becky and others walked sideways and began slowly, and the visible legion of beasts began to disappear.


    It can be said that the battle of the emperor still depends on the top battle.


    Some people may ask why such a bottom war should be launched since the victory can be determined only by the top battle?


    The answer is self-evident, because the bottom war also occupies a very important position.


    In a word, ants kill elephants.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 622

    Three days and three nights, the huge battlefield has been scarlet.


    Corpse mountain is like a sea, with stumps and broken arms. It sinks into the seabed in a mess, or it lies on the ice. Everything is terrible.


    Most importantly, with the opening of the emperor''s war, some surrounding kingdoms began to be chaotic. Killing, looting and plundering, some ambitious people also began to fall into the well. The ugliness of human nature is at a glance at this moment.


    The ice is broken and the surrounding islands are beyond recognition. In addition to the high-intensity eruption of high-end combat power, basically, the low-level battle has ended.


    First, the indiscriminate bombing of the annihilation cannon, and then the dark horse of Perona, the beast pirate regiment, have been unable to hold on, either killed or captured.


    At present, as long as the top battle is over, it means that the battle of the emperor will be decided.


    Whether it''s kaiduo, or the god bird, they have a lot of enemies.


    There are countless people who fall into a well and stare in the dark.


    For example, the kingdom of God.


    After years of handling, the divine land has exceeded the criteria of super large islands. It can be said that the divine land is a real continent.


    Of course, if the place is large, there will be more forces.


    Closer to the edge, there are more and more fish and dragons. With the birth of the emperor''s war, some venomous snakes began to show their faces.


    Gunfire continued, smoke billowed, and some villages were slaughtered.


    These are nothing. The most important thing is that unimaginable battles have also taken place on the four seasons Island, the center of the mainland of God.


    The invasion began late at night when they left.


    Dark clouds covered the curtain, and the usually bright starry sky had fallen into darkness. In the middle of the night, there was a terrible explosion, accompanied by boundless anger.


    "Who is it!"


    Bright as day, a sea of thunder, dense, like a spider''s web, awakened all sleeping life.


    The terrible overlord color, the thunder and lightning destroy everything, just like the brilliant sky, the riot is raging.


    Standing out of thin air, the sight and hearing of Eni road spread out unprecedentedly, and the surrounding buildings collapsed because of the sky high anger of Eni road.


    Then, one strong breath after another, such as a meteor falling, shook everything and appeared in the whole city of the sky.


    "Enilu, what''s up!"


    When he got up in the air, Lurgi was serious in front of him, and he was very calm. He also looked vigilant and stared at everything around him.


    "There are enemies."


    Raise your hands, the thunder blooms, Aini road suddenly presses down, and an electromagnetic barrier wraps the whole imperial city like a bird cage.


    "Full alert." wearing a combat suit, Carly FA made a sound, took out the telephone bug and gave an order.


    For a moment, the four seasons Island below, including the city of the sky, countless troops took over and patrolled.


    "The enemy hasn''t left yet, Lucci, protect the big Princess and Xingyu."


    His face was ugly. Enilu''s seeing and hearing color spread with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he could only vaguely feel the existence of the other party, but he didn''t know the specific location, which made him a little ugly.


    If you can counteract your own seeing and hearing, the enemy must be strong, or there are special means to shield his perception.


    Without saying anything, Lurgi disappeared directly and appeared in Xiaoxi''s bedroom to protect them.


    "Uncle Lu Qi, what''s the matter outside?" he was awakened by the noise. Xingyu opened his big sleepy eyes and looked at Lu Qi who flashed into the bedroom.


    "Big princess, Xingyu, there are enemies. You follow me."


    Lucci also let out the color of seeing and hearing, and felt everything around him carefully.


    "What, there are enemies." said Prometheus fiercely. Prometheus had a ferocious face and a burning smell all over. He looked around vigilantly and was deeply afraid that Xiaoxi and Xingyu had something to do.


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s go out."


    Forced to break the door, Lucci holding Xingyu, holding Xiaoxi, followed by Prometheus, who was trapped in combat preparation, appeared around kalifa and others.


    With Xiaoxi and Xingyu safe and sound, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief, and Foxy and others slowly stood beside them and protected them in an all-round way.


    With the overall martial law of the whole Imperial City, in a shadow not far away, a dark and broken wine barrel is completely integrated with the night grass.


    In other words, it is dark and isolated from all perception, which is very dull.


    There is only a one meter high wine barrel, surrounded by weeds and black fog. Even not far away, Lurgi and others didn''t find it.


    However, the capacity of this one meter high wine barrel is infinitely rich. It is more than enough to integrate into a football field.


    "Found."


    In the wine barrel, in the huge space, the dark beard, who has been silenced and also traces, has a gloomy face and does not dare to release any movement. He just tries his best to activate his ability and wrap the wine barrel with dark matter so that ainilu will not find it.


    "It''s a mistake. I didn''t expect the thunder god ainilu''s seeing and hearing color to be so powerful." poison Q was also ugly and bit his teeth.


    "What do you do now, Lafite? They are outside. They should have found the movement here." big barrel Basque, who used his ability, looked at the head of Blackbeard.


    This time, there were only three of them. According to the plan, they were Blackbeard, poison Q and big wine bucket. God didn''t know it. Just like in Yuren Island, they caught the sister and daughter of the god bird, and then used some means to easily destroy the kingdom of God, and they reaped the benefits.


    Originally, they also wanted to catch the queen again, but two years ago, the news of the death of the queen of the kingdom of God had spread to all forces, and the identities of Tang xuanxi and Tang Xingyu also spread.


    "Don''t act rashly. This place should be surrounded. As long as there is no battle, Lafite and they will continue to hibernate." considering the final result, Blackbeard bit his teeth and chose silence.


    "In this case, we can only carry out the second plan."


    Poison Q looked at each other with a calm face.


    "Then wait." helpless, if you go out now, you can only fight hard. In the face of countless divine armies, they have no much chance of winning, and the strength of Aini road has become famous as early as when the lonely red was called the emperor.


    If Aini road alone, they are not afraid, but the key is that this is the territory of the kingdom of God. There are not only Aini Road, a tough guy like the five emperors, but also the mysterious death maker and other members of Xiyang Pirate Group.


    The most important thing is that there are a large number of military forces in the kingdom of God. Don''t underestimate these forces. It''s easy to put them outside and offer hundreds of millions of rewards, and tens of thousands of these people.


    If you don''t go out and fight hard, you may have to explain here, which is not in line with Blackbeard''s character.


    Although he is willing to gamble, he can''t gamble.


    With Blackbeard''s decision, the ordinary wine barrel was so in the corner that people didn''t notice it.


    At the same time, in the four seasons Island below the sky city, Lafite and others waited carefully and found that there was no fluctuation in the battle in the sky city, so they also stood still.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 623

    The terrible thunder hovered in the sky and shrouded the whole Imperial City, making it like a dazzling blue star, full of miracles and colors.


    The whole person is like an electromagnet, controlling the most powerful force in heaven and earth. Enilu''s seeing and hearing color covers the sky and the earth, digging three feet, inch by inch.


    But, no, not at all.


    Around, everyone is also vigilant, but everything is surprisingly calm.


    For an hour, two hours, five hours, the seeing and hearing color of Eni road covered everything with high intensity.


    "Still didn''t find it?" Lucci looked cold and didn''t question enilu, but asked.


    "No." with a cold face, enilu lowered his voice and was full of rage.


    "Ainilu, is it your wrong perception? This is the imperial city. No one should dare to come here!" Xiaoxi looked around with Xingyu in her arms.


    The little star language, also with a curious face, tilted to the small head and didn''t know why.


    "Big princess, there''s nothing wrong. I just felt something else."


    Enilu frowned and answered.


    "Enilu''s seeing and hearing color is the strongest among us. We can''t take it lightly, even if it''s a breeze."


    For enilu''s seeing and hearing color, Lucci is very clear. It is definitely one of the best in the world. Since there is a sound, it is absolutely true.


    Because of enilu, there''s no need to lie.


    "From now on, you will each lead a hundred troops to inspect the whole Imperial City in an all-round way. I will work in two shifts, day and night."


    At this time, kalifa made a noise. No matter what ainilu said is true or not, she must ensure the safety of the imperial city.


    "Yes." the four people who were called nodded solemnly.


    In this way, the first comprehensive alert, without any results, was classified as plain.


    After that, ainilu persisted for another day, but he still didn''t find anything. Even in the end, he was a little uncertain about whether he was too vigilant.


    One day, two days, unknowingly, five days have passed. During this time, there will always be someone around Xiaoxi and Xingyu, and Prometheus will always be with them.


    It can be said that it is impossible to take Xiaoxi or Xingyu away silently.


    And with these five days, slowly, everyone''s tense mood began to ease up; Most importantly, news came from the front line that the bottom battle had been divided, and three of the beasts were about to be defeated.


    Finally, there are only three disasters and kaiduo, that is to say, except that the three disasters and kaiduo are still struggling to support, the kingdom of God has completely won the rest of the wars.


    Even if kaiduo escapes in the end, he will only be a barehanded commander. By now, the war between the two sides has begun.


    The victorious Libra also began to fall to the kingdom of God.


    With the fall of the Legion of beasts, the sea area under the command of kaiduo began to be chaotic.


    Some pirate groups who saw the opportunity fell even further and began to occupy the territory sheltered by kaiduo.


    Not only that, the navy is blatant, even the most greedy.


    Although it is said that kaiduo has fallen into the disadvantage, it does not mean that he will lose. After all, what if the God Bird dies in the end?


    This result is not without.


    Therefore, the forces of falling into the well and falling into the stone are more implicit, but they slowly devour kaiduo''s territory. However, the navy is not implicit. It is directly to extort and plunder. All the three generals are out, occupying kaiduo''s territory at an extremely terrible speed.


    With the wanton occupation of the Navy, it also aroused the envy of other forces. Therefore, a spark started a prairie fire, and the rear of kaiduo''s base camp also fell into an all-round war.


    Five days later, slowly, the sunset sank to the west, and the kingdom of God fell into peace. Although there were wars in remote areas, it was harmless.


    This evening, the back garden was brightly lit, and there were happy laughter.


    "Ah! Uncle Ping."


    Stealthily, xiaoxingyu was at the corner when he suddenly met very flat and led a patrol. He was startled.


    "Little princess, why are you here?" very flat squatted down and looked at some nervous little guy, gentle to.


    "Shh... Shh..." turned and looked behind him. The little guy was mysterious. He lay on his ears and said childishly, "Uncle shping, don''t be so loud. We''re playing hide and seek. Don''t let sister Bai Xing find out."


    "If you don''t see me, I''m going to hide. Goodbye, uncle Shiping."


    With that, he was very worried. The little guy ran away with the princess skirt.


    And very flat, Leng Leng, didn''t think so much. You know, there are people around. There''s no need to worry about safety. Therefore, very flat just smiled and continued to patrol.


    However, Shiping did not know that there was a poisonous snake dormant in the dark from beginning to end.


    At the moment, as if he had found a good place, the little guy squatted by a pile of grass, carefully stretched out a small head and looked at the distance, afraid of being found.


    The little body was very playful and full of innocence for everything, but it was this playful, but it was the fuse of the abyss and began to burn sparks.


    A wisp of black fog, silent, began to slowly appear behind the little guy and opened his mouth.


    The shadow on the ground was full of evil. Subconsciously, Xingyu turned his head and saw a pair of greedy eyes. Before he could shout, he fell to the ground.


    "Yes, retreat."


    Unable to stop the excitement, Blackbeard, who had been waiting for five days and five nights, grabbed the star language in his hand, and his face was full of madness.


    Instantly disappeared without any movement, leaving only an old wine bucket telling the strangeness of all this.


    With the Blackbeard just disappearing, a terrible sight and hearing color radiated through the room every day.


    Ten minutes later, the wind and clouds surged, and the repressed volcano began to erupt.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Black clouds turned, the whole sky was full of thunder, and the whole city of the sky shook.


    "Find... Find it for me." hysterically, kalifa was excited, fell into panic and gave all orders.


    "Sorry... Sorry..."


    Kneeling on the ground, the white star wept like rain, because the star language disappeared.


    I searched the whole Imperial City, the whole empty island and the figure of Xingyu, but I still couldn''t find it.


    "Block the whole kingdom of God and go out to find it. It''s very peaceful. You stay here to protect the eldest princess."


    "I''m going too." she looked frightened. Xiaoxi was going crazy. She didn''t believe the news at first, but now she has completely lost her square inch.


    "Very flat, watch her."


    Lucci said directly and forcefully, which could not be refused, while others had already been scattered everywhere and began to look for them.


    "Whoever it is, will die."


    In the air, thunder was tyrannical, and ainilu turned into thunder. His face was twisted and panicked.


    And that night, the whole kingdom of God went crazy.


    The next day, the news that the princess of the kingdom of God, the daughter of the divine bird, was captured by people also spread rapidly. In just one day, it spread all over the world.


    Then the kingdom of God went crazy and the world went crazy.


    All the great forces stopped and fell into madness.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 624

    "Hey! Hey! It''s not true!"


    In the new world, in unknown places, the supernovae known as the extreme evil era stopped and looked at the news in their hands with a look of amazement.


    "I thought there was only one place this time. Unexpectedly, there would be two five emperors falling down from the altar. Here''s our chance."


    With surging ambition, the evil times began to show their claws and teeth.


    "Is this news true or false?" he looked dignified. At the revolutionary army base, long looked ugly at the data in his hand, and an ominous hunch began to calm his heart.


    "Leader, it has been confirmed and the news is true. Now the kingdom of God has been in chaos; the thunder god ainilu who stays in the kingdom of God is killing all sides at the moment. All unidentified people who stay in the kingdom of God have been ruthlessly wiped out, including many spies of our revolutionary army."


    Below, a revolutionary army cadre, his face is also not good-looking, because this time, their revolutionary army teammates installed in the kingdom of God have been damaged.


    "Did you find out who did it?" the Dragon frowned and walked back and forth.


    "Not yet."


    "Trouble, it seems that this time, the sea will be dyed red again." he looked dignified, as if he had seen the madman''s anger.


    "You go down and tell the revolutionary army that is working to keep a low profile and let everything go."


    "But chief, many of our brothers..."


    "All right, I''ll deal with it. And let all the brothers wandering in the kingdom of God evacuate."


    Very sure, the Dragon told directly.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the naval base.


    The Warring States period, Kapu and crane all saw this information, and it was much more detailed than what was rumored outside.


    "It seems that this time is not just the war of the emperor."


    Some haggard, the Warring States period put down the data and thought.


    "Do we need to concentrate our strength back?" the crane always felt her eyelids jumping, as if something big was going to happen, which made her heart throb.


    "This time, the madman is going crazy."


    His face was calm, and Kapp snorted.


    The Warring States period directly ignored Karp''s complaint, and then said to the crane, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "For safety, recall the green cattle and rattan tigers! As for the Yellow ape, continue to seize the territory. If there is any accident, it can be easily avoided with the ability of the Yellow ape."


    The crane rubbed his forehead with some anxiety.


    "These are not problems, but what I care about most is who has the ability and the courage to do so." it was always strange to knock on the table with one hand in the Warring States period.


    "Red hair, white beard, lonely red, with their character, would never do such a thing, and kaiduo didn''t have that chance; you know, the Thor of five-day abstinence is a guy who can compete with the red count, and he has a high reputation.


    The most important thing is that I have chosen this opportunity. I have the ability, courage and ambition. I feel more and more that this is a conspiracy. "


    The sound of finger beating disappeared, and the face of the Warring States period was tangled. I felt that I had grasped something, but I didn''t grasp it, just a flash of intelligence.


    Hearing the analysis of the Warring States period, the crane looking at the news directly faded.


    "Blackbeard."


    Gnashing his teeth, the crane patted the information in his hand. His face was ugly to the extreme.


    "Blackbeard..."


    His mind was clear, and his face became gloomy in the Warring States period.


    "Fire fist ace, that guy sent us here. Three years ago, the queen of the kingdom of God disappeared, and now..."


    Pacing back and forth, at this moment, if he and the Warring States still don''t understand, they don''t deserve to be called Zhijiang and chief staff.


    "That bastard wants to bring disaster to the West. The same means are really necessary."


    His eyes were cold, and the crane snorted coldly.


    "You two mean that Blackbeard grabbed the bastard''s daughter and wanted to throw the trouble to the Navy?" at this time, Kapp also understood, because the Warring States period and crane had guessed very clearly.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, this possibility has exceeded 50%. That guy, it is estimated that he wants to cut first and then play, and force the navy to go to war with the five emperors again. This time, it is the kingdom of God."


    Taking a deep breath, the Warring States said the whole possibility.


    After all, this kind of thing has learned from the past, and it is not surprising to happen again.


    "If so, our navy will have to wage war with the kingdom of God in order to save face. At that time, both sides will be hurt. But what is the purpose of that guy?"


    "Is it for the position of the five emperors? Or is it just to kill with a knife? Use the hands of our navy to get rid of the celestial birds. After all, the grudges between the black beard Pirate Group and the kingdom of God can''t be alleviated."


    "This possibility is not without."


    "Then what should we do!" the two began to analyze. In the end, they almost analyzed the results. Yes, this time, Blackbeard wanted to repeat his old skills and lead the war between the Navy and the kingdom of God, so as to consume the power of the Navy and the divine bird, and then reap the benefits.


    However, Blackbeard did not expect that the Warring States period and the crane, relying only on one-sided information, reasoned to most of the results.


    "In recent years, because of the wanted warrant of the kingdom of God, the life of the Blackbeard Pirate Group must be very bad. Now there are so many meetings, they will certainly not let go, and they will take revenge on the God Bird by no means. Our navy is his victim, and Blackbeard is a good abacus."


    Sneer again and again, the eyes of the Warring States period narrowed, gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, let''s make a plan in exchange for a temporary peace. When we solve the other five emperors, we''ll destroy them..."


    The five fingers opened and the Warring States held tightly. I had a plan in my heart.


    "You mean," said the crane, looking at the Warring States period.


    "What''s the plan?" compared with the advanced intelligence of the Warring States period and crane, Karp seems to be a little backward, so he''s still a little confused.


    "The Warring States period, but if we do so, the majesty of our Navy..."


    The crane hesitated.


    "Dignity comes from fighting, not speaking. We should have known this for a long time."


    Slap hard on the table, the Warring States period calm face, has made up his mind.


    "Really want to cooperate with that madman?"


    "I have to say that the madman kept his promise very well. In that case, you should maximize your interests and summon all the navies, including the Yellow ape, in order not to make mistakes." since you made up your mind, the Warring States did not hesitate and directly announced the order.


    "Good." they both know the result very well, because only in this way can the Navy maximize its interests, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hey! Hey! What are you two doing so solemnly?" compared with the vigilance of the Warring States period and the crane, Karp seemed a little heartless. He was even in the mood to cross his legs and eat doughnuts.


    "Even if there are only 30% accidents, we must be prepared. Now, we are not suitable to start an all-out war with the kingdom of God. It is the best policy to break it one by one."


    "The crane is right. We must be vigilant about this." the Warring States period looked serious.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 625

    On the battlefield of the emperor''s war, with the victory and defeat of the bottom battle, the top duel between the two sides has also become white hot.


    The broken sea, the collapsed Island, suddenly a beast roar, shaking the sky and the earth, spread into the clouds.


    The evil spirit was rolling, and the eyes with the big bucket were blood red. A demon ape stepped out of the abyss.


    Huge gap, unimaginable power, at the moment, Jack is all beast, with varying degrees of damage, and black blood has overflowed from the seven orifices.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    Chasing the stars month by month, the monkey turned into a monster ape. His thick black hairy arm, like a meteorite, suddenly bombarded the nearby mountains. The next moment, the mountains collapsed and the whole ground shook, forming a landslide.


    Under the heavy pressure, Jack, who was transformed into a mammoth, lay in the pit and twitched constantly.


    He roared up to the sky, full of anger. The demon ape was full of blood smell. A tyrannical smell swept through the clouds. Obviously, in the battle, the monkey was annoyed by Jack.


    His hands knocked on the dark chest. The demon ape opened his sharp teeth, ferocious and sharp, and yelled at Jack at his feet.


    Then, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The demon ape was very irritable. He went to a hill, suddenly pulled it up, fiercely rolled it down towards Jack.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    One blow after another, constantly smashing, the whole unrecognized island has disintegrated.


    Pelona and Becky, who had finished the battle, stood in the distance and looked at each other as if they were monkeys with rabies.


    "What happened to make brother monkey so violent."


    Perona looked pale and obviously consumed a little, but at this time, her eyes were full of stars and looked at the monstrous demon ape as if she were a little fan sister.


    After all, the sense of rage, handsome and greatness has a great impact on people. In addition to fear, the rest is excitement and curiosity.


    "It''s estimated that the guy has become a meat pie." when she lit a cigarette, Becky looked at the rising sand and gravel.


    Finally, for ten minutes, the demon ape punched again and again. Each time, he took a trace of flesh and blood. Finally, Jack lost his life.


    After rolling jack, the fierce action of the demon ape began to slow down. Then he sat on the ground alone, panting and looking at the sky where the riot did not sound.


    "Brother monkey seems to be wrong!"


    Seeing this picture, Becky suddenly frowned and her face was full of questions, because brother monkey didn''t return to his original appearance, but remained in the state of demon ape.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" perrona looked suspicious.


    "Still... Forget it!" Becky gasped with a jump in her heart.


    "Eh! Brother monkey is back to normal." suddenly, Perona pointed to the distance. With a golden light, the monkey recovered its original body, but it was a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go!" pelona flew directly over.


    Behind her, Becky was about to follow, but suddenly the telephone bug in her arms suddenly rang.


    When she stopped, Becky was confused, but she turned on the phone.


    However, just now, Becky''s calm face suddenly changed.


    "The little princess is gone..."


    This sentence, like a sword, ran through Becky''s heart and made his face pale.


    "It''s impossible..." she was a little flustered. Becky didn''t care about anything and flew down directly in front of the monkey who was being worshipped by Perona.


    "Brother monkey, no, the little princess was taken away."


    Anxious, Becky was sweating.


    "Becky, stop..."


    Waving his hand, the monkey continued to show off with Perona, and didn''t take Becky''s words to heart at all.


    "Monkey, I''m serious." Becky turned around anxiously.


    The voice stopped suddenly. Both monkeys and Perona turned around and looked serious, even unbelievable.


    "Asshole, is enilu eating shit?"


    In direct rage, the monkey turned red and looked at the shape. Zhu was disgusted with it. He directly transformed it. Then he held the sky killing stick and pounded the whole ground. The monkey rose up and rushed directly to the last few battle circles.


    He wants to end the war quickly, because nothing is important.


    The monkey fell from the sky, like a meteorite, and fell on the battlefield of Ulis and tiger Zun. Regardless, he blew the tiger Zun who was fighting with Ulis into a bloody rain. Then, regardless of the amazement on Ulis''s face, he rushed to the direction of tezolo.


    Covered with blood, Ulis was confused and confused. He didn''t know why brother monkey was so violent that he didn''t have any strength to blow his opponent to death.


    Although tiger Zun is dying from being beaten by himself, it''s not something that can be solved with a stick!


    Moreover, Ulysses could feel that monkey was like an erupting volcano, a little angry.


    "Ulysses." immediately after that, Perona and Becky also rushed over, looked at the miserable Ulysses and explained seriously.


    "What did you say..."


    The voice was raised, and Ulysses looked at Becky and Perona like a ghost.


    "It''s true, the star language is missing." Perona''s pretty face turned white and she was crying.


    "Go."


    Without thinking about it, Ulis directly followed the monkey''s footsteps, but when they went, the battle was impressively over.


    Several people looked at a pile of broken meat on the ground and the stunned tezolo, casually explained, and then with a scream, they began to rush to the last three rounds.


    At the same time, with the defeated legion of beasts, only kaiduo, king and queen are still fighting. After all, they can''t tell the outcome in just a few days.


    However, with the intervention of other forces, that is a one-sided situation.


    At this moment, there is no so-called one-on-one. Some just want to end the war quickly.


    "Dead monkey, are you sick?"


    On the broken surface of mountains and rivers, Waldo was covered with blood, and his breath was extremely terrible. His eyes were red and looked at the monkey who beat queen deep in the ground.


    The dead monkey suddenly appeared and directly intervened in his battle. Without saying a word, it was a stick to Queen and directly hit the other party out of the original shape.


    Originally, after these days of fighting, she was about to win queen, but the monkey''s intervention made him a little ugly.


    For people at Waldo''s level, they are arrogant. In the case of one-on-one, they are suddenly interfered by others. Whether they win or lose in the end, they lose his face. This is already questioning Waldo''s ability, and even insulting Waldo.


    Therefore, Waldo looked at the monkey and was so bad. After all, no one would have a good face in this situation.


    "Fool, I can''t even take a woman for so many days." the monkey maintained Zhu''s disgust, held the sky killing stick, and stepped on the dying queen with his right foot, also didn''t give Waldo a good face.


    "Dead monkey, are you sick!" frowned. How did Waldo feel that the dead monkey was more angry than him, like an explosive barrel, unreasonable.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the monkey was angry and held up the sky killing stick to kill queen.


    "Bastard, stop it." in a critical moment, Waldo sent out a chop and drove the monkey back.


    Waldo''s sudden obstruction directly angered the monkey. On the spot, the monkey looked at Waldo bloodthirsty. It looked like he was going to do it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 626

    "Dead monkey, what do you mean, do you still want to fight me?"


    Waldo was also angry, and his voice became colder.


    And at this point, Becky and others arrived.


    "Waldo, the news has just come that Xingyu has been captured. We must quickly end the war."


    From far to near, Becky roared.


    "What." I can''t believe it. Waldo felt a bolt from the blue and his face changed on the spot.


    Turning around, Waldo found that the dead monkey had turned into a rainbow and disappeared in place.


    "What''s going on, enilu and Lurgi? What do they eat, waste?"


    Waldo, with a gloomy face and a smell of blood, yelled.


    "We don''t know the specific things. Now they are going crazy. Carly can''t mobilize all resources and can''t find the whereabouts of Xingyu."


    Becky looked ugly.


    "No, the war here must end, and the little star language is the most important." Waldo clenched his fists, turned his face, and looked at the sword filled battlefield in the sky.


    By now, he has been able to understand the mood of monkeys. What fairness and what battle are meaningless.


    "Go."


    Up into the air, Waldo, with a cold face, flew to the last battlefield.


    "Tie this woman up with a hailou stone."


    "Yes."


    -------------------


    The cold light was shining, and the sword Qi was shining. A torn sky ridge directly came out of endless exploitation.


    Falling down, at the end of the island, King waved countless wind blades and radiated past. Along the way, there was a mess.


    Huge air pressure, buzzing, the whole island trembled, and then the earth collapsed.


    He flew upside down and hit the mountain heavily. With a huge roar, Xiliu knelt on one knee, opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, king maintained the whole animal shape. His body was covered with sword marks, large and small. Some wounds, even deep bones, were visible.


    A few days ago, this injury may have healed long ago, but after these days of fighting, King''s recovery ability has been slow. After all, the attack made by a swordsman who surpasses the great swordsman is not so easy to resist.


    Compared with king, there is no doubt that Xiliu has a more serious crisis.


    Recovery, cure rate, endurance and he is not as strong as king. If he has to calculate, he has only attack power, and Xiliu is a little better than King.


    As early as before, they collided many times, but each time they were equally divided.


    However, according to the current situation, the winner in the end will only be king, because on the basis of body, xilubi can''t.


    This is the horror of animal capable people, and it is still a kind of eudemon, and even has awakened.


    "Cough... Cough... Trouble." he lowered his head and smiled grimly. His face was bloodthirsty. Xiliu shook up and looked at King in horror.


    "Xiliu of the rain, this will be your burial place."


    The hurricane hovered as if it dominated the whole world. King opened his residual red pupils and sent out a frightening ferocity.


    "Really? Are you so confident?"


    With one step, the whole broken ground seemed to turn into a vast rootless sword grave, and countless illusory swords revolved around Xiliu.


    In a flash, the whole sword area was frozen, Xiliu bent slightly, his eyes were like a sword, and the originally rapid breath disappeared.


    The hair blew up, and a creepy opportunity spread directly all over King''s body.


    "King, this is my last shot. You don''t want to die."


    With a ferocious smile, Xiliu raised his right hand and made a slight stroke. In a flash, a transparent cut only one meter large suddenly stopped in the air. Then the invisible figure was combined nine times and turned into the most perfect embodiment, such as a white horse crossing the gap and silently flocking to King.


    "Decapitation."


    At dawn, all substances separate, fleeting and disappear without trace.


    "Limitless disaster wind."


    However, in the emergency, king also squeezed his strength. A gray blade, without fluctuation, slowly collided with Xiliu''s attack.


    The attacks on both sides are very flat, as if time has slowed down, but the next moment, time flies, playing between the fingers, everything has changed.


    Two steps back, the sword God field maintained by hiliu was broken like a mirror.


    Kneeling on one knee, in Xiliu''s eyes, two blood marks crossed his cheek silently. The soaring blood bloomed from the chest, and the beating heart was even scarred. Only a moment later, the ground was wet.


    At the same time, King on the opposite side, with his face fixed and half of his body, slipped directly and silently to the ground. At this point, he was divided into two bodies.


    "Cluck... It seems that I won."


    Like a demon, Xiliu looked at King standing with only half of his body, spit blood and grinned.


    "Rain Xiliu, you are the first guy who forced me to use this ability. My only awakening ability."


    King, who had only half his body, suddenly opened his mouth and opened his mouth.


    "How... How possible..." holding the madman in one hand, Xiliu stared at his pupils and looked unbelievable, because in his eyes, King''s body divided into two halves was wriggling, and then slowly closed and recovered.


    In a moment, King''s face turned white and his breath suddenly became dark, but with the passage of time, all this was recovering.


    "It''s impossible..."


    As if he had seen hell, Xiliu forcibly supported his body and looked at King step by step. He lost his color for the first time in his life.


    What did he see? People who must die can recover. Even animals can''t have such a strong recovery.


    You know, king is not Marco. How can he have the same ability as the undead bird.


    "Nothing is impossible. This is my ability to awaken and regenerate for the second time, but what I didn''t expect is that my natural ability will be planted here."


    King''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of naked killing intention.


    You know, at the moment of awakening, he knew that his demon fruit not only had the power to control the wind, but also the most important life ability, that is, the second regeneration, which is equivalent to the second life.


    As we all know, as long as the superhuman demon fruit awakens, it will gain the ability of assimilation, that is, it will become a field. On the contrary, after the animal demon fruit awakens, in addition to all kinds of constitution against the sky, the eudemon species among them will awaken a natural ability.


    For example, the eternal life of Gugao''s red, kaiduo''s independent protection, and his king''s second regeneration; These are unique, which is why eudemon species are even rarer than natural systems.


    In addition to these three people''s ability to awaken, there are many people who have not awakened, or have awakened, but have not used.


    For example, Navy General green bull, immortal bird Marco, the Warring States of Buddha, Munch D. dragon, celestial bird


    It is known that those with these abilities, as long as they wake up, will get a kind of natural ability. This ability may be strange, but there is no denying that these abilities are absolutely unimaginable subversive levels.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 627

    With his immovable body, Xiliu could feel that life was passing rapidly. He knew that it was planted today.


    The other side is so terrible that it deserves to be the first of the three disasters. People all say that nature is the strongest devil fruit, but now it seems that it is pure nonsense.


    "Unexpectedly, I should have planted it here." looking at the king coming from the steps, he was unwilling to face his face because he was only one step away from the sword God. Unfortunately, everything turned into a bubble.


    Raise your hand, the Black Whirlwind turns and condenses into a wind spear. King calmly looks at Xiliu''s head without hesitation.


    This is the second time that Xiliu felt the deep kiss of death, but even so, Xiliu was not afraid. On the contrary, it was very insipid. The only thing he could not let go was that he did not become a sword God.


    "You are strong."


    Holding the wind spear, king looked at Xiliu who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. After saying a word, King stabbed him mercilessly.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, really, Xiliu still has some palpitations at this moment. After all, in the face of death, except for some people who completely lose hope, they will feel a little afraid.


    Perhaps it is the hope that life should not be lost. Between the lightning and flint, a terrible breath fell on the horizon, and a streamer broke through the atmosphere, directly towards king.


    His face changed greatly. Feeling the power, king was cruel in his heart. He still attacked Xiliu.


    In an emergency, Xiliu clenched her teeth and forced her to move around. With a roar, Xiliu''s whole left face was blurred, but fortunately, her life was saved.


    With King''s ruthless move, the streamer in the sky is also close in front of us, impressively a blood stained crystal rod.


    The blood flower shows. King hums and flies backwards. With a huge roar, king is nailed to the ground by the crystal stick.


    The monkey stepped out and stood in front of the miserable Xiliu. Looking at King who had pulled out the crystal coffin and stood up, he was angry.


    "Dead monkey."


    On the ground, Xiliu looked at the monkey in Zhu''s tired form and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that he would be saved by this second cargo.


    "Roar..."


    Stepping on the red fire, the monkey ignored Xiliu, turned directly into a Changhong, tore at the surface and rushed to King, because he wanted to end the battle quickly.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    More than spitting blood, king looked at the splashing monkey and looked dignified.


    Previously, he remembered that Jack had fallen in love with this guy. There was no doubt that Jack should have been defeated or dead.


    Turning over and bombarding, the monkey''s right foot broke the atmosphere and pulled across king.


    When his eyes narrowed, king knew that the situation had entered the abyss. Only by killing these two Tianjie, they could turn over. Therefore, they forcibly squeezed their strength, causing their body to collapse.


    Probing and grasping, everything in the second regeneration has recovered. King grabbed the hurricane in his hand, aimed at the monkey and blew it over.


    The sky burst and the whole ground collapsed. King stood against the monkey. The storm in his hand tore the monkey''s body.


    The armed spread. The monkey was angry and waved. The sky killing stick originally inserted on the ground waved and fell directly into the monkey''s hands.


    In an instant, the sky killing stick became larger and fell like a mountain. At that moment, countless peaks rose and a burst of air pressure set off Xiliu. As a result, his face turned pale again in the air.


    "Dead monkey, almost killed Lao Tze." rolling in the rubble, it was shocking. Xiliu lost too much blood, as if he would swallow at any time. It was a heartbeat.


    The monkey caught in the battle had no time to answer, because he couldn''t suppress king.


    You know, in this war, who is the most relaxed among the top combat forces in the round is the monkey. Therefore, he also maintains the most physical strength, but king is different. Looking at the injury on his body, he should be seriously hurt by Xiliu.


    But this guy''s breath is not weakened, but rising steadily. What''s the situation?


    In the fierce collision, King grabbed the hurricane with both hands and hit the monkey with a stick. The thorn on his back suddenly slapped him. There was no alternative. The monkey pulled away and fell heavily on the ground.


    The wind and cloud changed color, and their chests fluctuated violently. One fierce gas after another kept pressing around.


    "Roar..."


    At the same moment, they rushed out and fought directly.


    Immediately after, Waldo, Becky and others also rushed over.


    "Xiliu, are you all right!" looking at Xiliu who was hanging in one breath, Becky treated her urgently and injected Xiliu with a bottle of green liquid.


    With the injection of this bottle of liquid, Xiliu''s face was visible to the naked eye and began to recover slowly. At least, his life was saved.


    Of course, this is what Caesar made. It should be a healing medicine. It can be said that this medicine has been fried to ten million bottles in the black market, and there is still no market.


    This is why the kingdom of God never lacks funds. In addition to the gold reserves on the empty Island, there are also some things invented by Caesar to exchange some materials on the black market.


    It can be said that the capital chain of the kingdom of God also has large shopping malls in the black market. Of course, kalifa is dealing with all this.


    "Hoo... I thought I was going to plant here this time."


    "It''s just a king. It makes you so embarrassed. It seems that the other party can''t be underestimated."


    Waldo''s face was gloomy as he looked at hiliu''s sad appearance.


    "We can''t care so much. Let''s kill him together."


    Tezolo looked a little worried.


    "What''s the situation? There''s no need to do this!" lying on the ground, Xiliu looked at all the people who were ready to move. His face changed. Did these guys want to fight king?


    "You don''t know yet! Xingyu is missing, so brother monkey wants to end the battle quickly."


    At this time, Ulysses explained to Xiliu with a gloomy face.


    "What are you talking about?" I was a little excited. Xiliu''s healed body began to crack again, and a huge fishy smell was directly introduced into the tip of everyone''s nose.


    "Don''t get excited." perrona, who was dressing Xiliu, looked at her bleeding body and quickly stopped Xiliu.


    However, before Xiliu could react, suddenly, in the deep air of the lightning, a fire fell from the sky. With the vibration of the collapse of the sky and the earth, an avalanche of air waves set off the earth''s surface, and constantly flooded the past in all directions.


    The huge wind pressure made several people quickly surround Xiliu. Otherwise, Xiliu''s life might be in danger if he was hit by this wave.


    With the huge air pressure blowing, followed by the terrible temperature.


    In an instant, the ground melted and turned into a liquid.


    At the very center, a human shaped luminous body is burning everything at the moment, releasing a terrible temperature and making people inaccessible.


    Sweating, some can''t stand the high temperature. Perona, the weakest, is sweating now.


    At the same time, on a remote island, a black light also crashed on the ground. With a huge roar, the whole island directly split into four parts.


    "What did you just say?"


    The repressed voice came, and the flame disappeared, revealing the embarrassed figure with twitching face and uncontrollable anger.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 628

    Ą°BO...BOSS...Ą°


    Looking at those golden red eyes full of blood, and the ferocious face that slowly twisted and spread countless green tendons, everyone jumped in their hearts and got creepy.


    It was cold to the bone, the riot subsided, and a cold wind penetrating into the soul brushed it, as if it had fallen into a boundless abyss. It was dark and swallowed up, causing everyone''s body and every part to fear and tremble.


    The killing intention that shocked people''s mind began to spread slowly, silently, and everything around began to solidify.


    "I didn''t catch you. Say it again."


    The whole body was stained with blood, the chest was separated from the back, and the flesh and bones were separated. It was almost rifled, but it was visible to the naked eye that these were recovering.


    Ferocious as a ghost, the voice of Xuan night is so depressed and hysterical.


    Anger, endless anger, Xuanye is still a little sober at the moment. He is suppressing. He can''t believe it is true. Therefore, in the eyes of Xiliu and others, Xuanye is trembling and trying to calm down, but the violently fluctuating bloody chest tells them that a volcanic anger is out of control.


    "Star language is missing." he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Waldo couldn''t believe it. He found himself afraid.


    "Boss, we must..."


    Before he finished, with a terrible hurricane, everyone was lifted up and lying on the ground in a mess. In situ, except for a big pit, the boss had long disappeared.


    "We must... End the war quickly..."


    When his scalp was numb, Waldo looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sweating.


    In the middle of the sky, Xuan night roared, boundless overlord color, all of the real meaning broke out.


    The whole earth is collapsing, and the sky is covered with dark clouds, forming a sky curtain, which makes people breathless.


    The terrible evil spirit, like a fierce beast out of its cage, is full of endless hostility, which makes everyone cold.


    Dark, empty, empty, without any impurities, some are just cold, cold enough to make people tremble, cold enough to make the world amazing.


    There are no seven emotions and six desires that human beings should have. It is only full of destruction, tyranny and anger.


    Slowly burning, countless black snake stripes spread to the whole face and neck. The whole body began to burn a black evil flame, changed one after another, and began to appear like a devil.


    "Kato, I want you to die."


    Like a stress, like a fierce beast roaring, an ominous breath filled the whole world.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the world, there is only one without any breath. Some are just the black flame like ripples and the evil body. This face is not a normal human at all, but more of a devil.


    "God... God Bird..."


    Around the world, timid people are directly scared to the ground, because the god bird is so terrible now. Just looking at that face is frightening, not to mention the world of riots.


    "Is he really human?" there was a strong man. He was frightened. Looking at all kinds of riots inside, he couldn''t help feeling a palpitation.


    "God bird is completely angry."


    "There''s a good play, but I don''t know if Kato can resist."


    At this moment, all those who watched the war held their breath and looked at the figure that seemed to be incarnated into the black sun.


    At the new world naval base, the Warring States period looked dignified and clenched his fists uncontrollably.


    "He''s getting stronger again." Kapp looked at the devil entangled by the devil''s flame, and a deep cold breath directly drilled into all the pores.


    "This madman has begun to be desperate." crane looks dignified. She still knows something about that guy. Just looking at this abnormal change, she knows that the madman is crazy.


    "Crane, has the matter been arranged?" asked the Warring States period, cautiously looking at the picture on the screen without turning his head.


    "It''s ready. As long as Blackbeard wants to bring disaster to the west, we can do it."


    The crane replied with a calm face.


    "That''s good. Let''s see how this guy breaks kaiduo''s defense."


    Hurricanes, tearing wantonly, endless black and red thunder, constantly splitting down.


    Below, Xiliu and others felt an endless pressure, resulting in the forced destruction of their spirit. Their injuries showed signs of rupture again.


    "No, we have to get out of here."


    Waldo stood in front of Perona, looked at this guy''s face white, tried to cover his ears, and shouted.


    "Waldo is right. We''d better stay away. Now the boss has fallen into demonization. He''s out of his mind and doesn''t recognize his relatives."


    "But I think the boss is very sober. He just called kaiduo."


    "I can''t manage so much. Now the boss is angry, we''d better go away." they are a little worried. Looking at this posture, it''s scary. The best way is to stay away from it.


    "All right! Get out."


    "But what about brother monkey? He''s still fighting king." at this time, Becky said.


    "That dead monkey, you go first." Waldo looked at the fierce battle circle in the sky, turned his head and said to the remaining people, "tezolo, ulys, come with me, Becky, take care of Xiliu and Perona."


    They rushed to the sky. Waldo, tezolo and Ulis rushed directly to the fight between the monkey and king. Without saying a word, they directly surrounded and beat up.


    "Shua..."


    The terrible slash roared past and directly hit king, causing the former''s attack to dissipate directly.


    "Golden artillery."


    "Every drop of water wears away the stone."


    Immediately after, two powerful attacks directly hit king. With the blooming blood, king turned into a shell and hit a big mountain heavily.


    Violent collapse, the whole mountain collapsed.


    "Monkey, are you okay?"


    The figure fell one after another. Waldo, tezolo and Ulis stood around the monkey, looking at the collapsed mountain and smelling it without turning their head.


    "I can''t die yet."


    Holding the sky killing stick, the monkey wiped the blood from his mouth and his face was angry.


    "Did you tell that bastard?" the monkey felt the terrible smell in the sky behind him.


    "Well, it seems that the boss doesn''t like Xingyu, but doesn''t know how to face it."


    For some reason, Ulis was relieved.


    "If the little guy knows, he will be very happy." Waldo thought about it, but the next moment, he said ferociously, "but someone dares to hit this place. I must kill him."


    "Don''t talk so much. Solve the immediate problem first."


    "But, boss, do you need support?"


    "Are you stupid? How dare you intervene in this situation?" the people looked at tezolo like idiots.


    "I''ll just say it." he shrugged, and tezolo didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry about him. Deal with this man first."


    With that, the monkey rushed directly to King.


    "Go," followed by three streamers, which also crossed the ground.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 629

    Cyber violence is really a pin without blood. Although there is no real crime, it is a lever to hurt people.


    Let''s talk about those who watch piracy first! OK, when I write novels, I certainly don''t meet some people''s preferences, so I began to scold. What author is mentally retarded! Did his mother lose a brain when she gave birth to him? This kind of diploma can also mean writing. Is he a fool? This novel has defiled Lao Tzu''s eyes. The author is mentally disabled!


    There are countless insults. OK, it doesn''t matter. So the farmer directly deleted the pirated app. He doesn''t have a clear eye and mind.


    Then let''s talk about genuine readers.


    First of all, whether you like or don''t like the genuine book, the farmer should say thank you, but a little, these genuine book friends are better than pirated ones.


    I don''t read pirated book reviews directly, so I don''t feel much, but the genuine ones are different. After all, you spent money, so farmers will read them.


    Maybe it was my mistake! The introduction may not be very clear, but anyone who has been to kindergarten, no, primary school should understand the introduction! But why do some people come in and say something useless when they have nothing to do after eating too much.


    In addition, here, I would like to explain that some readers'' book reviews are not deleted by farmers. This is sometimes automatically deleted by the system. If you don''t believe it, you can find out by checking Baidu.


    In addition, although some readers give one star or two stars, they are really opinions, so the farmers have explained it once, twice, or even more than a dozen times. The farmers are tired and don''t bother to explain, which makes people misunderstand. Therefore, some people with pure hearts (I just hehe), these pure people can''t see it, The farmer beeped the dog and felt speechless.


    Of course, those readers said, isn''t your novel just for people to see? I have the right to comment. I don''t like it. I''ll give you a star and bad comments. What''s the matter? Bite me.


    Of course, the farmer couldn''t help it, so he ignored it! After all, where is the profile written? Some people are blind. What can farmers do.


    However, every time I see that kind of spray for no reason, it really hurts the farmers and leads to the loss of the mood of code words. Therefore, sometimes internet violence is far more terrible than someone cutting you with a knife.


    However, the farmer''s mental endurance is still quite large. After all, the farmer has only one bottom person. It must be inferior to you who have knowledge and family background. Then there is only one way. Ignore it, even though it''s still hard to feel.


    Yes, the farmer is a farmer, and he hasn''t graduated from junior high school. He even carries bricks on the construction site to make a living, but so what? I eat by strength. What''s the matter if I don''t steal or rob? To slander this already junk book?


    The results of this book are very poor. The farmer admits that there are many shortcomings. Diplomas, insights and stories are like the compositions written by primary school students. However, so what? At least I wrote them and worked hard all the time. Am I hindering you?


    It can be said that these groundless sprays are falling into the well. I don''t know what psychology leads those people to find a sense of existence, but the only thing the farmer believes is that as long as one of the 100 people supports me, the farmer will be very happy.


    Here, I am particularly grateful to the book friends who have always supported, urged and threatened me to send blades, dog shit, bombs and inflatable dolls. Because these lovely people sincerely support the farmer, the farmer has always been very grateful.


    In addition, because of the setting of this book, everything is written in a negative way, bloody, cruel and immoral. However, as long as there are book friends who have carefully read it, they should understand that under these negative circumstances, farmers are desperately interpreting the treasures of family affection, love and friendship.


    The most important thing is that this is just a novel, which is completely different from the reality, but some people can''t distinguish it clearly and always look at the novel with a realistic eye. If so, what else can the farmer say?


    So, there are good and bad. It''s a progress from no comment at the beginning to comments and support now. The farmer doesn''t complain about anything, but I just want to say that those friends who have no reason to spray, please show mercy. If you really can''t get used to it, please delete this book and leave. After all, the farmer is a civilian. He''s really tired. You bully me like this, There is no sense of achievement. If you have the ability, bully those who have great ability. Let the farmer go!


    I am not a successful person. Even successful people are extravagant expectations for me, and farmers don''t want anything. They just want to write and live safely.


    This is the voice of an ordinary person. I hope you can forgive me a lot.


    Here, the farmer once again thanks those who support the farmer. Really, thank you very much. Because of your efforts, the farmer has made some extra money, which has improved his life. Even the ribs he usually doesn''t dare to eat can be eaten two or three times a month. In the past, it took two months to eat them once! Because I really don''t want to eat such extravagant things.


    Here, the farmer bends down 90 degrees to thank you! I really love you! Thank you for your support, reward, collection and comments. These are the precious wealth of farmers. Thank you very much.


    MMP, the corners of his eyes burst into tears and lay in a groove. It seems that the farmer still needs to exercise.

 Chapter 630

    High in the sky, the wind is rolling clouds, and a human sun burning with rolling magic flame is constantly emitting the threat of destruction, resulting in a stream of air, constantly stirring, forming a violent hell.


    The dark bloodshot eyes have only the intention of destruction and killing at the moment.


    "Huhaha... It seems that I''m angry."


    On the ground, kaiduo rushed into the air and appeared in front of Xuanye with blood on his face like a shell.


    Previously, both of them fought with half weight, which can be said to hurt both sides. However, because both of them are eudemon capable, all kinds of physical functions are still maintained at the peak.


    But now, this guy suddenly went crazy. Unconsciously, looking at the devil like guy in front of him, kaiduo had a palpitation, which was excited and excited.


    However, before kaiduo finished, a deep breath appeared in front of him, and a deep cold feeling of numbness on his scalp came to his face.


    "Poof..."


    His eyes were bulging and his face twisted. Kaiduo opened his mouth and vomited blood. The whole chest collapsed directly and turned into streamer.


    At the same time, Xuan night disappeared and reappeared in front of kaiduo, bending his knees and rising mercilessly.


    With a click, with a dull hum, kaiduo''s inverted figure took off, but there was already a figure waiting in front.


    The tyrannical killing opportunity was undisguised. Xuanye clenched his fist as if holding a meteorite and roared at kaiduo''s head.


    Suddenly it broke, a corner flew down, and kaiduo broke his head and blood, turned into a meteorite and fell from the sky.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, countless boulders rose, a small island collapsed and separated directly, and the surrounding sea areas set off endless waves.


    When the wind and cloud turned, there was a riot in the sky. A gun tip the size of a mountain slowly fell from the boundless black cloud.


    For a moment, the electromagnetic collapse, endless black and red thunder winding, causing the whole atmosphere to break.


    As soon as you press your hands, the devil''s flame rolls. The divine gun in the sky, like the hand of God, shoots out.


    "Roar..."


    The hurricane swept wildly, flying sand and stones, and a violent smell of fierce animals rushed into the sky; I saw in the abyss, a huge monster, very strange, slowly stepping out of the air.


    The heart palpitating gray black fog is full of destructive power. In the center, a fierce beast with full evil spirit roars upward.


    The ferocious lion''s head, ferocious antlers, ferocious tiger''s eyes, scaly Elk''s body, four evil animal claws like a mountain pillar, and the glowing dragon''s tail... All explain the horror of this fierce animal.


    The evil spirit was in the air, and the periphery of the fierce beast was shrouded in a layer of gray and black fog full of destructive power, as if there were life, which made the atmosphere hum and ripple.


    All beast, dark unicorn.


    The despairing power, forming a pressure, constantly lifted the surrounding waters. Obviously, kaiduo was forced to use all his strength directly.


    Looking up to the sky and opening his mouth, a gray and black destructive light column collided directly with the magic gun.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and a wave of air swept over the mountains, setting off the force of landslides and radiating all around.


    Falling down, Xuan Ye''s face full of black scratches was ferocious at the moment. He forced his way through the collision area and appeared in front of kaiduo. He punched out with the power of jumping and killing.


    With the cruel eyes, kaiduo lifted up the claw and attacked fiercely.


    With one fist and one claw, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and an air engine diffused. Almost at the same time, a dragon tail pulled across, tearing the space in front of him.


    And Xuan night, roared, his right foot was burning with a rolling devil flame, and the dragon tail roared heavily together.


    In the next moment, he disappeared. One man and one beast appeared on another island and hit each other. With the explosion of the mountain, Xuan night vomited blood in his mouth, grabbed kaiduo''s tail in one hand and smashed it to the ground.


    At the same time, kaiduo''s hind legs kicked directly on Xuanye''s chest, accompanied by a click. Xuanye ignored it, like a sandbag, grabbed kaiduo and smashed it desperately.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the whole island could not bear it and collapsed directly.


    With violent rotation, Xuan night suddenly threw kaiduo into the sky. His face was twisted, his hands were open, and a magic flame light column rose directly into the sky.


    The huge explosion formed a mushroom cloud, connecting heaven and earth.


    The painful sense of tearing. In the smoke of gunpowder, kaiduo was black and blue. Some flesh and blood disappeared directly, revealing blood red and white bones.


    "God bird, I want you to die."


    Open your mouth and the light of destruction condenses. Kaiduo''s head is full of blood. Regardless, he launched the energy beam.


    On the ground, Xuan night looked up, and his fierce eyes were full of murderous intent; In the center, a winged three legged divine bird rolled up endless dust and climbed into the air.


    With a roar, the air flow rotates, and a magic flame like vortex condenses directly in front of the beak of the three legged god bird.


    The sun and moon turn upside down, run through everything, all collapse, vision and hearing, disappear; The whole world seems to have returned to the most primitive, leaving only destruction.


    They collided and washed away, the dark Unicorn fell, the three legged divine bird took off, one animal and one bird opened their mouths, spitting endless energy, and began to approach.


    At the junction, the two light columns collided constantly. It was visible to the naked eye that the center had begun to beat.


    Finally, the critical point reached the top, close at hand, the world was dark and exploded suddenly.


    The howling animal cry, the sad cry, and two lights fell from the dark chaos, as if the eternal light fell to the ground.


    In the broken island and blood stained sand, the miraculous Unicorn gasps at the tip of its nose, and its image is extremely tragic.


    On an island not far away, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The divine bird''s wings stained with blood and stood up shakily.


    Flying up, regardless, one animal and one bird tore up again.


    For a time, dark scales flew, dazzling plumage fell, accompanied by hissing and roaring, blood and meat splashed, forming a slaughterhouse.


    The beak and sharp blade pecked directly into the eyes of Kirin. With a painful roar, Kirin opened his mouth and bit on the wings of the divine bird.


    With a moan, the other wing of the divine bird tilted, leaving a deep bone wound on the Qilin. The Qilin also raised a beast claw and grabbed the belly of the divine bird, but was resisted by the three claws of the divine bird.


    Sharp teeth, beak, wings, animal claws and tail feathers, all animals and birds are crazy. They use everything. They don''t defend at all and attack directly.


    Just for a moment, the blood spilled, the Kirin''s left eye was empty, the scales on his whole body were broken and covered with sharp claw wounds.


    The divine bird has broken wings, and its falling feathers are in a mess, a blur of flesh and blood.


    This fight is very tragic.


    With a roar, the island completely collapsed, the sea was set off, forming a tsunami, subverting everything.


    The outside world, watching this fierce beast battle, everyone couldn''t help being silent. This is not the battle they can understand, because this is not a human battle at all, but two fierce beasts completely.


    Powerful power, terrible ability, ferocious killing and supreme majesty all show that this is the emperor, the real supreme, the real supreme.


    This is the power of the summit, the foundation of all dreams.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 631

    Bloody and white bones are stained with flesh and blood, falling drop by drop.


    One beast and one bird panted and breathed, holding each other fiercely.


    The scales are flying, and the empty eyes of the strange Unicorn are bleeding. One animal claw is strangely folded in half, leaving only a trace of flesh and blood connected. There is no intact place all over the body.


    On the other side, the divine bird stood on three feet, looked up at the head of the divine beautiful bird, covered with scars, the falling feathers were scarlet, the left wing was irregularly on the ground, and a pair of red eyes were full of tyranny at the moment.


    Around, it was a mess, a pungent smell of blood, and it was disgusting.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Incarnated as an adult, Xuan night did not change his color and grabbed his left arm. A burst of drum play, accompanied by the harsh click sound, the originally strangely curved arm directly butted up.


    Just looking at this appearance made people''s teeth tremble. However, Xuanye''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if it wasn''t his hand. He couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    On the other side, kaiduo has also removed the whole beast. Up to now, neither of them has much physical strength to maintain the whole beast. Moreover, this broken body may collapse at any time.


    In other words, now they are basically out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you can''t kill me."


    The corner on his head had been broken. Kaiduo looked at Xuanye with one eye open and full of evil spirit.


    With frost on his face, Xuanye just sneered at kaiduo''s arrogance, "I can''t kill you, but I can destroy you... What''s more, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s response, kaiduo''s face was directly ferocious, and it was spreading one by one.


    The other side is right. Now he has lost. Looking around, his legion either escaped or was caught. Even four statues, except ant statue, are dead.


    King is the only one left to support the most powerful three disasters, and he feels the smaller and smaller fluctuations in the sky. Kaiduo can clearly feel that king is dying.


    In the face of the siege of two Tianjie and others, even King at the vice emperor level can only parry. Moreover, he was seriously injured by Xi.


    Even if you have the ability to awaken and regenerate, you can''t stop the group fight. Therefore, King''s end is doomed.


    Speaking of this, all the credit should be attributed to the anti God cannon. The three cannons directly injured the three disasters, and the two cannons directly wiped out nearly two-quarters of the people of the beast Legion.


    Coupled with the black horse of Perona, the Legion of beasts collapsed faster, either captured or deserting. This situation directly formed isolation.


    "Huhaha... I admit that my Legion can''t compare with yours. If you don''t have Caesar, you will lose the war; but so what? As long as I don''t die, I will still be kaiduo.


    If you can''t kill me, then you''ll wait for my crazy revenge. I can tell you for sure that your power is over. Now that you''ve killed all my men, I''ll kill your kingdom. Let''s see who''s the craziest. "


    He laughed wildly. Kaiduo was outspoken. Undoubtedly, kaiduo alone was like a mobile nuclear bomb. If Xuanye really couldn''t kill him, he would be sad in the future.


    Kaiduo is too confident in himself. He thinks that his awakening ability and independent protection are a heaven ridge. No one in the world can break it. Therefore, he is so unscrupulous.


    However, kaiduo was disappointed this time, because Xuanye also had a card.


    Only half a step away, Xuan night can awaken, and the ability to awaken has initially taken shape, and all this is the result of these two or three years.


    "Kato, you are too conceited and stupid."


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the wounds on their bodies are healing, and the breath on their bodies is gradually rising. This is the terrible of eudemon species.


    Stepping, Xuan night walked towards kaiduo until it was only one meter away.


    Such a close distance directly formed a sense of impact, because in the face of kaiduo''s body like a hill, Xuanye is like chopsticks, which is not as high as kaiduo''s lower legs.


    However, it is this extremely weak body that contains enough power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "You tore up the agreement and sneaked into the kingdom of God..." repressed a low voice and squeezed it out of his teeth. Xuanye looked up, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was overbearing. After a tsunami storm, he roared, "you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t kill my master, Binz and Monet, and you shouldn''t destroy everything of me."


    "Huhaha... So, you are very angry now, but what about the anger? What can you do to me." with contempt on his face, kaiduo looked down at Xuanye and sprinkled salt on his wound.


    "Anger... Ha ha... I''m really angry, even this anger. I suppressed it for three years. If it weren''t for red hair and dragon, I would have killed you three years ago.


    For the first time, Tang Xuan night was threatened and succeeded; Isn''t it ironic? Do you know how I''ve lived these years?


    The most important person in my life was killed, but I can''t revenge. That feeling really hurts me!


    So I swore... "


    Said to swear, Xuan night''s originally ferocious face suddenly became strange, and even gave people a gloomy feeling, making people''s scalp numb.


    At this moment, the world held its breath and couldn''t help lifting its heart.


    At this time, they knew why the battle did not happen three years ago. It turned out that it was because of two big people.


    But now, everything doesn''t matter. What matters is what the God Bird swore.


    Even kaiduo''s face sank and looked at Xuanye coldly.


    Finally, in the eyes of the world, Xuanye opened his mouth.


    "Do you know what oath I made?" the fire burned, Xuanye''s eyes twisted, hysterical, and deep cold said, "that is, destroy all things related to your beast kaiduo. I want the beast continent to be completely turned into ruins. I want hundreds of millions of lives on it to be buried with my master."


    With that, Xuan night rose into the sky and looked in the direction of the kingdom of God. He was golden red. A flame appeared from his body, then circulated in his hands, fiercely aimed at the direction of the beast continent, and shouted wildly, "I want everyone to die. The truth is that the sun is falling."


    The depressing action was silent. There was no other energy except thunder and lightning. The whole world was stunned.


    "Kaiduo, I have prepared for three years to destroy your existence. Because of you, hundreds of millions of lives will disappear. You can be proud."


    Crazy, Xuan night at the moment seems to have been possessed, and his spirit has been extremely abnormal.


    "I want you to see everything about you, disappear from the world, and then erase you."


    The dark killing machine stirred the wind and cloud.


    "Hoo ha... Heavenly bird, are you dreaming!" at the moment, kaiduo, who came back to God, laughed and didn''t put Xuanye''s words in his heart at all.


    Not to mention the ability of the Heavenly God Bird to destroy all animals and continents, it is impossible for hundreds of millions of lives to be extinct.


    Yes, his power still exists in the beast continent. It can be said that it is his base camp. As long as it is not destroyed, he can make a comeback.


    The super large island is a continent. It is impossible to completely destroy it.


    For example, cake island is only split. It is equivalent to a continent, which is divided into two or three halves. With the rotation of the underground current, the current cake island has begun to heal. I believe that in a short time, it will form a super large island.


    It can be said that the previous reports that the cake island has been completely broken are exaggerated. Only with news can we have money.


    However, the dangerous places mentioned above are true, and now, there are pirates competing for territory.


    This is the law. The world is evolving independently.


    For kaiduo''s laughter, Xuanye just watched coldly. He just had to wait a moment. He believed that the whole world would shake.


    This time, he wants to frighten the world. He is a god bird, not a kind-hearted person.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 632

    The earth shook and the mountains shook, thousands of miles away. Because the little princess of the kingdom of God was missing, the whole kingdom of God had gone crazy.


    In the streets and alleys, military searches can be seen everywhere. Countless residents also act separately. They cooperate with the search and look for themselves.


    However, the chaos has lasted for several days, but the results are getting more and more desperate.


    Suddenly, the ground shook, the city of the sky, the mountain peak towering into the clouds, suddenly lit up a dazzling light, a terrible force, began to sweep through the clouds, revealing the whole picture.


    "What... What''s going on."


    There are residents, standing unstable and pale, feeling the anger from the earth.


    "Earth... Earthquake."


    "Look at the city of the sky. What''s that?"


    Someone fell to the ground and looked at the increasingly dazzling light, his face pale.


    "Too... Sun..."


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a golden red fireball the size of a house is burning the surrounding airflow and rotating constantly.


    "Whoosh... Boom..."


    The atmosphere whined and the rotating light suddenly flew across the sky with a long flame.


    An air wave, an invisible tear, at this moment, the whole kingdom of God is paying attention, only because the round of light has changed every minute.


    "Getting... Bigger."


    Before flying out of the kingdom of God, the light mass has doubled and grown. If people with excellent color feel it carefully, they will find that this round of light mass is somewhat abnormal, because it is absorbing all light and heat. In other words, this round of light mass is absorbing the sun in distant space and gradually expanding with this as a nutrient.


    Streamer flying, you can see that the endless atmospheric clouds evaporate, and the endless sea is now an abyss, setting off endless waves and tumbling out.


    "Ship... Captain, two suns appear in the sky and are approaching us..."


    Countless pirate groups sailing at sea screamed and opened their mouths.


    "Asshole, is today April Fool''s day? How can there be two suns in the sky... Why is it so hot..."


    Meteors across, not waiting for these pirate ships to escape, a terrible high temperature, directly evaporated everything, fleeting.


    All the places where the sun passed, whether islands or life, disappeared.


    "Alerts... Alerts..."


    Naval base 310, at the moment, the red light broke out, and all the navies assembled at the same time.


    However, before they could do anything, the whole base turned into a sea of fire, and then was ruthlessly submerged in the rolling heat wave.


    In a short time, the news of this round of sun appeared all over the world.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, 310 and 311 bases were destroyed by the sudden sun..." at the naval headquarters, telephone worms kept ringing, making the Warring States period look like the bottom of a pot.


    "That guy really wants to destroy a super large island."


    In the screen, the crane looked at the sun that could not see the edge. She held her hands and turned pale. It was hard for her to imagine how many people would be wiped out because of the emergence of the sun.


    Pirate ships, islands, kingdoms, along the way, an abyss of the sea spread from the kingdom of God to the sky, and the final direction is the beast continent.


    "This... Is his successor." the revolutionary army base also suffered huge losses. The Dragon looked at the sun burning everything on the screen, his hands supporting the table, and his face changed greatly.


    As time passed, it seemed to surpass the light beam. In just half an hour, the sun crossed tens of thousands of miles from the kingdom of God and appeared in the sea area of animals.


    "Kaiduo... It took me three years to prepare it for you. Look at how the beast continent disappeared into the sea."


    Floating in the air, Xuan night''s crazy smile looked at the boundless sun, flashed from the edge of the sky, and finally fell to the distant beast continent.


    At this moment, the beast continent, countless kingdoms and forces on it, watched in horror at a light spot on the horizon, getting bigger and bigger, until finally, they couldn''t see the edge.


    "Help..."


    "Too... The sun is setting..."


    "Run..."


    Countless ordinary people, old and young, have rushed out of the door to escape, but everything is so desperate.


    "No..."


    There was a wail, which was visible to the naked eye. Countless lives spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes.


    Where the sun crossed, it was a sea of fire. Even as it got closer and closer, the sun directly caused magma in the depths of the earth, formed various disasters, and swept across the beast continent.


    Finally, in the eyes of the whole world, the sun passed through the clouds and fell in the center of the beast continent.


    There was no sound, no riot, no sound and no interest. The beast continent began to be destroyed. All kinds of natural disasters, ruthless tearing, formed darkness.


    All over the world, I just feel that there is a bright light on the edge of that day, and then there is nothing.


    Those who are far away can only feel the palpitation, but the isolated island near the beast continent has turned into dust in the endless chaos.


    The whole world held its breath. Even if they could not see, they knew that even if the beast continent was not completely destroyed, it would no longer exist.


    Because this is no longer the power of man, but God.


    They can imagine how many lives will be deprived because of this sun, and it is the crazy man who caused all this.


    At this moment, no matter who it was, there was a sense of fear for the man.


    In the center of the battlefield, kaiduo felt the chaotic power from his own territory, and his whole body was stiff.


    "God bird, I''ll kill you."


    Hissing and roaring, kaiduo lost his reason and rushed to Xuanye regardless.


    If he wants to kill this man, he must kill him.


    Lost, already lost, now kaiduo, the whole body and heart, there is only one figure, that is to send this bastard to hell.


    "Sun mode."


    With cold eyes, Xuan night looked at kaiduo who rushed up. His originally weak body recovered to the peak.


    In contrast, the breath of kaiduo has dropped countless levels.


    He leaned down and grabbed. Xuan night directly grabbed another corner of kaiduo, slammed it on the ground and fell back and forth.


    A deafening explosion sounded, falling rocks rolled and endless cracks spread out.


    The figure hung in the air. Xuan Yeshan held kaiduo in his hand, his eyes were golden red, and said, "aren''t you crazy?"


    Clenched his fist and produced a sonic boom. Xuanye directly ran through kaiduo''s chest. Under the other party''s protruding eyes, he let go and let kaiduo fall to the ground.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Big mouth spits blood. Kaiduo lies on the ground beyond recognition, stares at Xuanye and ferociously says, "you can''t kill me."


    In Xuanye''s eyes, kaiduo''s whole body has been shrouded in a gray black energy mask, which is also the reason why Xuanye let go.


    Lying in the energy mask, kaiduo''s broken body is healing rapidly, which is like a nutrition nest, constantly repairing kaiduo''s body. The only difference is that this nutrition nest contains invincible defense.


    "You can''t kill me, just wait for me to destroy everything you have!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for the rewards of starting point book friends (Sandy, lhz ADI...) and other book friends, as well as the rewards of QQ reading (who cares about "lack of love", -y1 heart, only love N1., West down) and other book friends.


    The farmer is very grateful. Today is the third watch!

 Chapter 633

    The whole body flame disappeared. Xuanye looked at the crazy kaiduo in the energy mask. His figure moved slowly in front of the energy mask. His eyes were burning slowly flame, so he looked at kaiduo.


    "You are very strong, but no one in the world can kill me, including you Tang Xuan night."


    By now, Kato has no fear, or no fear at all.


    With the emergence of kaiduo''s final strength, some people who have dealt with are staring at it, because they all want to know whether the final result is as usual.


    "Independent protection appears. It seems that kaiduo is all right again."


    Naval base, Warring States period and others looked at the scene and sighed.


    It was because of this that the Navy lost countless. If it wasn''t for this layer of energy shield, it would be kaiduo? Again and again, he broke into marinfando alone and left alive?


    The Warring States period can definitely tell you that you are delusional.


    More than once, the Navy caught kaiduo, but because of this ability, even if it caught kaiduo, it could only let go.


    Because as long as you are in this energy mask, any means will be useless, which is also the biggest capital for kaiduo to be rampant.


    Otherwise, he dares to break into the Navy alone? Break into the territory of the five kings?


    "Not necessarily. That guy has destroyed the beast continent and completely destroyed everything of kaiduo. If he can''t kill kaiduo, the kingdom of God will be restless in the future. He seems crazy, but he''s not stupid."


    Compared with the conjecture of the Warring States period, he has different opinions.


    "I also have a feeling that that guy can''t be so plain in these three years." Kapp''s face is dignified, his forehead is compact, and the wrinkles are squeezed together directly.


    "Isn''t that sun? Such powerful energy can''t condense in a short time..." what the Warring States worried about was nothing else, but the sun that fell on the beast continent.


    If there are many such things in the kingdom of God, the Navy will never have a chance of winning the war in the future.


    "Looking at the moves of that guy in the past, this powerful destructive attack must have a long time, so as long as it is used, it is not a problem. Instead, I am afraid that he has other cards, such as God killing guns and so on."


    The crane thinks very far. Generally speaking, if it exceeds a certain destructive energy, it must have time to control, or what price it needs, because only in this way can it comply with the laws of the world. Otherwise, if all kinds of powerful forces lose these restrictions, the world will be destroyed long ago.


    "Let''s see what cards this guy has left." the Warring States period held his shoulders in his hands and stared at the picture on the screen.


    Almost at the same time, other forces, all monsters who knew kaiduo''s ability, stared at them for fear of missing anything.


    On the battlefield, several figures also fell not far away.


    I saw monkeys and others, covered with color, panting, bleeding, waiting for the final result.


    As for king, in the face of such a powerful offensive, it is powerful to persist for so long, but after all, he still didn''t turn over and was directly suppressed by monkeys, Waldo and others.


    Basically, in this war, all animals and pirates have been separated. Only queen is still alive in the three disasters, but the situation is very bad. Now she is in a deep coma and is detained by the soldiers of the kingdom of God.


    Of the remaining four, only ant Zun is still breathing, but it is also covered with Shanghai floor stone and locked up.


    As for the remaining legions of beasts, they either die or escape. Of course, they also have the ability to be captured, and what awaits them will be research.


    Now, not only the whole battlefield is watching, but also the whole world is watching. Even now, the emperor''s war has fallen, but as long as kaiduo doesn''t die, all the results are unpredictable.


    After all, there are many people who can suppress kaiduo in the world, but there are not many. They can count with two palms, but killing in turn is a mystery.


    At the level of kaiduo, monsters with the same strength want to kill a person, which can be said to be more difficult than going to heaven.


    There are only three possibilities to fight with the same strength.


    The first is that one party is defeated for unknown reasons and blindly wants to escape; The second is to lose or die together; As for the last one, some of the two sides are restrained and even stronger.


    But even in the third kind, the last person alive is definitely seriously injured or even on the verge of disability.


    This is why there is little chance of death among the really strong, because if you are not careful, you will catch up with yourself.


    The gray black energy mask flows like a cascade of waterfalls, which makes it difficult to start. It wraps kaiduo in an all-round way.


    "Hoo ha..."


    Lying on the ground, kaiduo laughed and looked down at Xuanye standing still.


    "God bird, I''m very angry! I want to die too, but you don''t have that ability."


    Full of madness, Kato was showing off, disdaining and satirizing.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    The corners of his mouth rose. Xuanye suddenly showed a sharp tooth, giving people an extremely creepy breath, and responded coldly to kaiduo.


    Suddenly, the flame rolled around his body, and Xuan night''s eyes were golden and white, rapidly transforming.


    On his bloody forehead, the winged three legged divine bird appeared directly, then connected end to end, spread directly to the scarred chest, and turned into a group of fierce words.


    The most peculiar thing is that with the formation of lie Yue, a purple golden claw looms in a world of fire.


    Endless glory appeared in the fierce day, and an atmosphere of tyrannical destruction began to appear.


    Thunder and lightning, the whole sky surging, around, a powerful hurricane, is rotating again and again.


    The world, at this moment, is dark.


    At the moment, the golden and white eyes of Xuan night are like a pool of stagnant water. Some are just cold-blooded to life.


    The bones can be seen deeply. On the broken chest, the fierce Yue connected at the end began to rotate. A purple golden claw slowly poked out. In front of the claw, there was a crack of hair size in the space.


    The purple gold claw and the energy shield collided like water waves without any sound and ripples silently.


    In an instant, mountains and seas were toppled. With Xuanye and kaiduo as the center, it formed a towering wave, set off everything and overturned.


    "You can''t kill me..."


    Looking at the Xuan night blocked by the energy mask, kaiduo smiled.


    "Kaiduo, you shouldn''t betray your faith, and the object is me Tangxuan night." the opportunity is full of murder. The healed wound of Xuanye began to crack, and a pungent smell of blood directly wrapped the whole body.


    Ą°BOSS...Ą±


    In the distance, standing against the endless air pressure, Waldo and others were unstable. They were burning with anxiety when they looked at the Xuan night with blood flying.


    Also at this time, a slight click spread all over the world.


    "No... no way..."


    Unbelievable, a roar filled the sky. I saw that the gray black energy mask began to produce a crack, and slowly began to grow larger.


    "Click... Click..."


    "Break it for me." roared. The purple gold claw on Xuanye''s chest immediately rioted and directly ran through the energy mask.


    With the penetration of the claw, the whole energy mask is directly like a mirror and turned into fragments.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 634

    The riot stopped, and with the broken sound like a mirror, the whole battlefield seemed quiet.


    Flying sand and stones began to dissipate. In the center, Xuan night stood in front of kaiduo and smiled grimly.


    "No... no way, it''s not true."


    As if he had lost his wisdom, kaiduo couldn''t believe that the capital he relied on would be broken.


    However, feeling the empty tear in his body, kaiduo knew that his strongest strength was really broken.


    The huge contrast is unacceptable to kaiduo.


    Roared and struggled to get up. Kaiduo directly attacked Xuanye. He wanted the man to die.


    However, kaiduo''s broken body didn''t have any strength at all. He couldn''t even gather a trace of arms. He had to attack Xuanye with his bare hands.


    And Xuan night, looking at the dying kaiduo, the flame in his eyes disappeared, revealing the dark pupil full of blood. He looked at kaiduo like a devil, clenched his fist without blinking, and collided with kaiduo.


    The ground collapsed, Xuan night stood still, and kaiduo, like a broken kite, opened his mouth and vomited blood, and his arm bent strangely and hit the ground heavily.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The dust is flying. Kaiduo''s hands are disabled. With one eye open, he struggles from the ground and bumps into Xuanye again.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xuan night disappeared and appeared on kaiduo''s head. With one foot, he stepped down directly.


    At Dayton time, the ground collapsed and numerous large pits with cracks spread directly in all directions.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Xuanye stepped on kaiduo''s head, causing the other party to struggle with humiliation.


    "Kato, I won''t let you die so easily. Don''t you always want to die? I''ll help you today. Do you know how bigom died?"


    Slightly bent over, Xuan night showed a smile, as if looking at something exquisite, and there was an abnormal emotion in his eyes.


    His eyes trembled, and kaiduo''s heart beat quickly.


    "Puff..."


    The fire was shining, and four flame muskets appeared directly on the head of Xuan night, revealing the deep cold breath.


    With a ferocious smile, Xuan night waved his hand. With the sound of breaking the air, kaiduo was nailed to the ground directly.


    And kaiduo, also crazy, with big red eyes, tyrannized to "is that all you haveĄ°


    "This skill? Hum, dead people have no right to be arrogant."


    "Then if you have the ability, kill me." green tendons jumped straight. Kaiduo''s face was bloodless, and his only eyes were protruding at the moment.


    Kaiduo''s arrogance made Xuanye stick out his tongue and lick the fishy smell splashed on the corner of his mouth. He looked like a devil.


    "Asshole..."


    The pain of digging bones and picking meat made kaiduo''s heart twitch.


    With the breaking of the energy mask, somehow, kaiduo''s five senses became clear, and the hardness of his body fell to the freezing point.


    Although kaiduo didn''t scream, the twisted groan told the world that he was suffering unparalleled pain.


    Since Xuanye broke the energy mask, people around the world have been stunned. They all opened their mouths and stared at it.


    However, what happened next formed a nightmare, which made them pale and creepy.


    Terrible, too terrible. Just looking at it makes everyone feel terrible and dare not open their eyes.


    That man is a devil, definitely a devil.


    At the moment, Xuan night was covered with blood, and the ground was also scarlet.


    "Aren''t you immortal? I can''t bear this pain?"


    Zhang hand, flame condensation, a tooth saw, appeared in Xuan night''s hand.


    "If you have... Ability, you''ll kill me."


    He opened his mouth and vomited blood. Kaiduo raised his head hard and looked at Xuanye bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    His eyes narrowed. Xuan night at the moment was extremely abnormal. Maybe he didn''t even know what he was doing.


    However, he couldn''t bear the thought of the master''s departure, so he was very angry and regretful.


    Finally, with kaiduo''s roar, Xuanye gave the last blow.


    "Bo... Boss..." in the distance, Perona''s pretty face was bloodless, and she was stunned directly.


    Even tezolo, Ulis and others trembled in their lower legs, their pupils faded and their whole bodies trembled.


    "Hey! Hey! Don''t we stop it?"


    Waldo swallowed,

 Chapter 635

    "This is definitely a devil..."


    "It''s terrible. Is he a demon climbing out of hell?"


    The whole world trembled and looked at the terrible killing in the picture. Even the naturally evil mob was cold all over at the moment.


    "Give me orders not to provoke the kingdom of God in the future."


    Around the world, some pirate groups, or some kingdoms, the highest power, have issued orders.


    The celestial bird is so terrible that it is simply heinous.


    After the five emperors BigMom was tortured and killed, now another five emperors was brutally killed by the divine bird, and the means are extremely cruel, which is simply impossible for people to do.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the whole world, the five Emperor God Bird is no longer a human, but a living devil, devil and beast.


    But the key is that this inhuman devil is desperate.


    Since you can''t make it, you have to avoid it. Otherwise, if you are stared at by the devil, you won''t simply die.


    Because you never know what cruel things the devil will do when he goes crazy.


    Cake island and the beast continent are now full of fire. Looking at the beginning of the god bird, more than ten million people have died directly or indirectly because of him?


    In the eyes of the devil, life is withered grass. It''s ok if you don''t tie him. If you tie him, you will be greeted with endless destruction.


    Finally, bloody, for three hours, Xuan night hung kaiduo''s breath, accompanied by the last unwilling roar, compared with kaiduo, the most powerful monster in the sea, land and air, the five emperors and beasts, and completely lowered his head.


    The broken bones all over the ground, Xuan night suspended in front of a pile of broken meat, the dark hair was dark red at the moment, and the pungent blood was dripping. The whole person seemed to be immersed in the sea of blood, closed his eyes and looked up to feel the light from the rootless deep air in the sky.


    "Master, Binz, Monet, you can rest in peace."


    Shout in the heart, Xuan night''s originally ferocious face has recovered calm, and the dark pupils that have opened are now emitting a sadness.


    Even if they torture kaiduo and kill many more people, Shifu, they will not survive.


    In the past, there was a hatred supporting Xuanye, but now kaiduo died, the beast continent was destroyed, and the hatred in his heart disappeared, leaving endless regret and remorse.


    "Sorry..."


    In the clear sky, white clouds, shuttle, Xuan night seemed to see zefa. On his face, I didn''t know whether it was blood or tears, across his cheek.


    Ą°BO..BOSS....Ą±


    Now, feeling the calm breath of Xuanye, Waldo and others dared to move and land in front of Xuanye. After all, the impact just now is too big. Even Waldo and others who kill people without blinking their eyes are trembling in their hearts.


    "Leave a team to clean the battlefield, and the rest of the army will return to the kingdom of God, ready to start a new round of war."


    Indifferent eyes, Xuan night is very calm, but it is terrible.


    "Boss... And war?" people were stunned.


    "My God Bird''s daughter also dares to move. No matter who it is, I want him to die without burial. All participants must die."


    It rose from the ground and was crushed by the terrible pressure. Xuan night turned into a Changhong, disappeared directly in place and flew away towards the kingdom of God.


    "Becky, stay and clean the battlefield. The rest, go back to God."


    Looking at the boss can''t wait to leave, the monkey gave an order, then ran to kill the world and turned around directly.


    "Why me?"


    The whole scene, except for a few warships in the sea, Becky looked bitter and lonely.


    "Lord Becky." at this time, Becky''s fleet looked at him one after another.


    "Move!" Becky sighed, helpless.


    With the end of the whole battlefield, the originally quiet world was boiling, especially the last sentence of Xuan night ignited their hearts again.


    "This time, countless people will lose their homes."


    The kind-hearted man, with a pale face, sighed.


    "But I admire the power of seizing the daughter of the Heavenly God Bird. I just don''t know if they can still live." the pirate who licked blood with a knife smiled.


    At the same time, with kaiduo''s death, newspapers have spread all over the world. After all, it is particularly important to watch the live broadcast, and it is still difficult in some remote areas.


    News birds, however, have no restrictions on this area. Therefore, a piece of news has also been introduced into the hands of all kinds of life.


    The news that kaiduo, the five emperors and all beasts, was dismembered and lingchi by the divine bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, coupled with the broken meat, bone foam, and the Xuan night with blood soaked and an abnormal grin on his face, directly radiated to the whole sea.


    As we all know, the strongest man in the world is Edward Newgate with white beard.


    But now, with the impact of these years, the world began to wonder.


    Some people say that the strongest emperor should be white beard, others think it is red hair, or the red of solitary height.


    However, after someone took out the achievements of the divine bird, most people in the world believed that the divine bird was the strongest five emperors.


    Throughout the achievements of the celestial bird.


    There are four qiwuhai, including dorfmingo, boyahankuk, moonlight molya and yacummingstol, who died at their hands.


    There are also the Navy General red dog, the five kings BigMom, and now the five kings kaiduo.


    These are nothing. The most important thing is that these people are the islands and lives involved by the heavenly birds.


    Which of these large and super large islands is complete now?


    And how many of the millions and tens of millions of people who lived here were buried in the sea of fire?


    Looking at this bloody number, the world was silent.


    Although some decent people scoff, it can not be denied that the god bird is powerful and cruel.


    Naturally, the strongest man in the world has directly become a god bird.


    After all, since the war on the top, white beard has rarely shot, and even the white beard Pirate Group is rarely seen. Therefore, compared with the great moves of the kingdom of God during this period, the two are high and low.


    The strongest is just one of the words, because there are many words to describe the horror of God birds.


    For example, cruel, heartless, inhuman, cold-blooded, devil, devil, all negative words are basically used to describe the god bird.


    Of course, things are completely two-sided. Some people hate God birds, and others worship God birds.


    Among them, this is the case in the field of the kingdom of God. As residents of the kingdom of God, they feel stability, peace and equality. Although they also know that their king''s means are cruel, it is also to protect them.


    Human nature is like this. Whoever is good to him will support him. After all, the world is so cruel and morbid.


    For these people, it is their wish to live safely in the kingdom of God without burning, killing and looting. Anyone who attempts to destroy this hard won life is an enemy, even if the other party is an old and young woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, or even an innocent woman.


    This has to say camp.


    Maybe the endless residents of the beast continent are innocent, but even so, what can they do? In today''s scene, they can only resent kaiduo.


    Because it was kaiduo who provoked the kingdom of God and had no ability to solve it, the kingdom of God destroyed everything.


    In other words, it''s unreasonable. It''s because the god bird is too cruel. They don''t know what kaiduo did, or they can''t resist. Therefore, they shouldn''t be involved.


    But is that true?


    You know, the world is unfair.


    Weak is sin, big fist is truth, which is the embodiment of the world. If you want to live moist, you should not break the means. Only strength can keep you from being bullied, and you can''t even choose to die.


    Kindness, love, help, these are only qualified to talk about if they are based on strength. Otherwise, they are beyond their capacity.


    And this is the reality.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 636

    Across the sky, it seems to break through the speed of sound, endless clouds are penetrated, and a flame shines.


    After more than half a day''s flight, it finally landed, and a huge tyrannical pressure, centered on the city of the sky, covered the whole four seasons island.


    At first, with the fierce fire in the sky, the discerning residents knew that their king had returned.


    Some innocent children, holding their parents'' big hands, happily pointed to the fire, said it was a meteor and wanted to make a wish.


    Compared with these innocent and romantic children, some adults are a little sentimental, because the kingdom of God will be turbulent again.


    They wanted to help, but their own strength was too weak. They could only shake their heads and sigh and look respectfully at the miracle continent suspended in the air.


    At the moment, a figure appeared on the originally empty throne in the Council Hall of the imperial city.


    The breath has not calmed down, and the long dry bloody hair has wet the throne, and a disgusting smell of blood permeates the whole hall.


    With his eyes closed, Xuan night was burning a faint fire, recovering his strength to the greatest extent.


    Below, kalifa stood trembling with her head down, afraid to speak.


    Then, as time passed by, more and more people were in the hall, until finally, they all gathered.


    However, when everyone looked at the scarlet figure on the throne, whose face was full of blood, they all jumped in their hearts and were too white to speak.


    Even enilu''s forehead was sweating and his breathing was depressed.


    They were oppressed by the fierce, evil and bloody smell.


    At the scene, I counted carefully. Only one person who stayed in the kingdom of God did not arrive, that is Xiaoxi.


    Because since Xingyu disappeared, Xiaoxi has been desperately looking for it. He hasn''t slept for several days without dripping water. He fell into a coma and hasn''t sobered up yet.


    Finally, half an hour later, the eyes on the throne opened.


    There was no fluctuation, just like dead water, full of dead silence. Xuan night looked at everyone below and opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Who is it?"


    "Blackbeard." hearing Xuanye''s inquiry, Lurgi was born, holding Kaku in his hand. They have been investigating the news these days without sleep.


    "Where are you now?"


    The faint flames all over him were still burning. Even if he was asking, Xuan night recovered as much as possible, because he was afraid that he had no strength to protect his only daughter.


    Now Xuanye is on the verge of collapse. He has not lost his mind. He is trying to suppress it. Otherwise, he would have been crazy.


    "Not yet."


    Lucci''s face was ugly, because Blackbeard''s hiding method was too strong. Now, even if he knew he did it, he couldn''t find him.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Looking at Lu Qi blandly, Xuan night''s bleak eyes couldn''t stop a trace of flame. For a moment, a deep cold killing opportunity directly covered everyone.


    "I see."


    With a calm face, Lurgi directly tore the space in front of him and disappeared. Obviously, he went to investigate.


    With Luke''s departure, the scene was silent again.


    "Over and over again, this kind of thing happened again. It really surprised me. Did I receive a group of waste? How can I trust you in the future?"


    Drooping his eyes, Xuan night felt that his chest was about to explode. He wanted to kill.


    Therefore, the cold eyes stared directly at everyone in the hall.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on. Bai Xing''s face turned white and his fish tail bent. He knelt directly on the ground, holding his face in his hands and cried.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... Xingyu was caught because of me."


    The flame disappeared. Xuanye stood up from the throne and walked to the white star. He was expressionless and looked at it like this.


    Perhaps he was aware of the strong breath in front of him. Bai Xing raised his head in fear, cried pear blossom with rain, and his pretty face was full of self blame and fear.


    Suddenly, a feeling of suffocation appeared. Bai Xing stared at her big pupils, trembled and struggled violently.


    Ą°BOSS...Ą±


    Everyone was surprised and kept a cold sweat one after another. Just because the boss was floating in the air, pinched Bai Xing''s neck and raised it.


    Don''t ask why Xuanye''s small hand can hold Bai Xing''s neck, because the world has violated normal.


    "Boss, don''t." among them, the most nervous is very flat.


    At the moment, everyone is afraid. They didn''t expect that the boss''s anger was stronger than expected, which has overturned the boss''s indifference to Xingyu at ordinary times, because it can be seen from the boss''s actions that the boss loves Xingyu and still loves it deeply.


    After all, Xingyu is the daughter of the boss. The queen was born after hard pregnancy. As a father, how can he hate his own daughter.


    Perhaps, because of the Queen''s death, the boss just couldn''t face it, or it was difficult to accept it, which led to the misunderstanding over the years.


    Until now, the love was shown from Xuanye.


    "Boss." everyone was frightened. Looking at the red and weaker white stars, they all begged.


    Pinching the white star with one hand, Xuan night''s green veins jumped on his forehead. Finally, he didn''t pinch it.


    At random, with several broken seats, Bai Xing lay on the ground in tears and curled up into a ball.


    "White star." kalifa and others couldn''t bear it in their eyes. They quickly picked up white star and comforted him.


    Terror, which has caused unimaginable shadow to Bai Xing''s fragile heart. After all, according to the age of the mermaid and Bai Xing''s character, Bai Xing is just an inexperienced little girl.


    Character is not much different from Xingyu.


    "It''s a bunch of waste. I can''t wait to kill you."


    It broke out completely. Xuan night was outspoken, full of killing intention, and looked at everyone coldly.


    "Sorry, boss."


    Whether it was wrong or not, everyone lowered their heads.


    "Check it out for me. I want to get the news in one day. Otherwise, you all jump into the sea!"


    Sitting on the throne again, Xuan night took a final look at everyone, then closed his eyes and began to burn a faint flame.


    Looking at the action of Xuan night, everyone looked serious. After looking at each other, they all left the hall.


    This time, the boss is not joking. If there is no answer within one day, the consequences may be


    Unconsciously, everyone sighed, and then filled with endless hatred for Blackbeard.


    This man, no, all the people related to this man will die, otherwise, they can''t calm their anger.


    -----------------


    At the same time, the time went back to two days ago. In the new world, a disguised merchant ship drove towards the naval base.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Carefree and innocent smile rang through the whole ship. I saw a little girl running happily on the deck, full of her childish laughter.


    "Unfortunately, such a lovely child is dying."


    Nearby, the black bearded Pirate Group, without mercy, tut tut.


    "Captain, just let the little guy go."


    "In other words, this little guy has too much courage! It''s only a day. He has recovered his spirit without any fear. He can play alone. He hasn''t seen her cry. Bucket, are you sure you didn''t catch it wrong? This is really the daughter of the god bird? A little guy over two years old?"


    Bashas touched his chin and felt that the little guy was a little abnormal.


    Because since he was arrested, in addition to some losses on the first day, he directly got up the next day, and even when eating, he was a big bowl. People who didn''t know thought they were coming for vacation!


    Also, are they good-looking? The other party is not afraid, but also looking for them to play?


    Therefore, everyone is full of strangeness and even some doubt about life towards this child.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 637

    "Hey! Little guy, come here."


    Banging, the whole deck was full of the sound of the little guy running, whining the sea from time to time, holding the railing from time to time, and pointing to the white clouds in the sky from time to time.


    As if any ordinary thing filled the little guy with curiosity.


    As a result, people''s ears are full of childish voices.


    "What''s up?"


    Wearing a princess dress and a horsetail, the little guy slightly tilted his head and his big black eyes looked at the group strangely.


    She didn''t know why she was here when she woke up, but she was very happy to come out and play.


    At first, in a strange place, she was still a little afraid, but after a period of time, her active and naive character directly drove her to forget her troubles, and then she played endlessly.


    "Little guy, are you not afraid of us?"


    First, Lafite squatted down with a strange face and stared at the little guy who was very different from other children.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    It''s very strange. After turning around Lafite, xiaoxingyu stretched out his little finger and pinched Lafite''s face.


    "We are bad guys. We caught you from the kingdom of God and wanted to eat you."


    For the curiosity of Xingyu, Lafite pretended to be fierce and showed his white teeth.


    Xingyu was stunned when she heard Lafite''s threat. She didn''t speak, but looked at Lafite without blinking.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was fixed. Blackbeard and others looked at the little guy and didn''t know why.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Seeing that the little guy was unmoved, Lafite turned his head and bit his teeth with a crisp voice, which was obviously a further threat.


    "Shame..." suddenly, Xingyu pulled her face, stuck out her tongue, looked at Lafite with contempt, and said, "the child paper that doesn''t brush your teeth in the morning is not a good child paper. You have vegetables on your teeth. Shame... Xingyu can brush his teeth without the help of his aunt."


    With that, Xingyu also snorted and carried his small face with pride.


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Laugh... Laugh to death..."


    I couldn''t help it. Around me, Katrina and others twitched their faces. Looking at the ignorant Lafite, they laughed.


    "Damn..."


    Embarrassed, Lafayette couldn''t help turning around and removing the vegetable crumbs from her teeth with her fingers.


    "My aunt said that children who don''t love hygiene are not good children''s paper. Hum... I''ll supervise you to brush your teeth later."


    With his hands on his waist, like a little adult, the little guy directly determines Lafite''s future life.


    "Thief haha... Interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s worthy of being the daughter of the god bird. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth."


    On one side, Blackbeard sat on the deck, took a sip of wine and looked at the star language with great interest.


    "This child''s paper, won''t there be a problem here?" Van Orca pinched his chin and turned his hand around his forehead.


    "Hum, Xingyu is not a fool. Xingyu is very smart." the little guy was directly angry at Van Orca''s small movements, pursed his small mouth and retorted.


    Because my aunt always says Xingyu is very smart, so Xingyu is not a fool.


    "Oh, you can understand what this means?" Van Orca was surprised. He could understand it. This guy still has some skills!


    "Of course, my aunt taught me a lot." hum, the little guy turned his head and was a little proud.


    "Captain, or we''ll throw her into the sea and let the sharks eat her."


    At this time, some evil fun, poison Q Yin test a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of you. My father is very powerful."


    Made a grimace, Xingyu was very angry, but after that, he sat on the ground with a lost face. In his big black eyes full of aura, he was full of grievances and gloom at the moment.


    Looking at the sudden change of the little guy, everyone was stunned.


    "Hey! What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Lafite pinched the little guy''s shoulder when he looked at the star language whose spirit was obviously depressed.


    "Uncle, do you know your father very well?"


    Raised his small head, Xingyu looked at Lafite wrongly with hazy eyes.


    With a slight coagulation, the faces of the people were slightly stiff. They were so familiar that they wanted to kill each other.


    However, before Lafite could answer, Xingyu lowered her head and said wrongly, "why does Dad never like me? He doesn''t hold me, talk to me, and laugh at me. Is Xingyu hated?"


    His eyes were red, a trace of tears flickered, and the little guy choked.


    "Don''t cry, aunt said. Be strong."


    With small hands wiping tears, Xingyu should be strong and be a good child.


    "It seems that the rumor is true..." looking at Xingyu''s poor appearance, Katrina shook her head.


    "God bird, God Bird, it''s really inhuman."


    Others also have a pity on their face.


    "Even his own daughter is so annoying. Is his blood cold?"


    "What''s this? It''s said that the madman blamed the death of Queen Maggie on the child. The little guy was brought up by Tang xuanxi, the great princess of the kingdom of God. As for tianshenniao, it is said that he held her when he was born, and then he was put aside and never asked."


    "Cruel enough." someone took a breath.


    "Hey! Our plan won''t fail! This little guy seems dispensable to the madman." bashas had a black face and a thump in his heart.


    "No!"


    Hearing bashas''s question, others hesitated, because they were also uncertain. After all, even their own daughter can hate the madman. Who can know his next move?


    "This is a problem." people began to fall into a new round of thinking.


    "No, my aunt said that my father loves Xingyu very much." at this time, Xingyu wiped tears on her hands, looked at everyone angrily and retorted vigorously.


    "I love you very much, so why do I hate you so much?" he chuckled, and poison Q skimmed his mouth.


    "Because... Because..."


    She tried to refute, but she couldn''t understand it at all. Therefore, the little guy could only keep his eyes open and sob to keep his tears from falling.


    "Alas... Poor child."


    Everyone shook their heads and looked at the small face full of grievances and losses. They all couldn''t bear it.


    It seems that the celestial birds are far more morbid and heartless than they thought.


    "I ignored you."


    Finally, unable to hold on, the little guy turned directly, touched his tears and ran away.


    "No matter whether the god bird is really cruel or not, now we are on the line and continue to follow the original plan." Blackbeard''s face is a little gloomy, because he is not sure whether the god bird will start a war with the Navy for this little guy.


    Just then, a news bird flew in the sky, a bullet went through the air, leaving a pile of newspapers.


    "Captain, Kato is dead."


    Losing the body of the news bird, van Orca looked at the information in the newspaper and his face changed.


    In a few minutes.


    "Unexpectedly, even kaiduo''s independent protection of the Heavenly God bird can be broken. It seems that he has been underestimated." after putting down the newspaper, Blackbeard looked a little dignified.


    "How long will it take to get to the naval headquarters."


    "There are still half a day."


    "Inform the following people and release the news. Next, it''s our turn to make the Blackbeard Pirate Group ring through the sea."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 638

    "Extra! Extra!"


    Suddenly, there was an all-out war between the kingdom of God and the beast continent. The news that the god bird killed the beast kaiduo had not subsided. The next day, another news shocked the whole world.


    "Extra, extra... The little princess of the kingdom of God, the daughter of the heavenly bird, was caught by the Navy and suspected to be executed..."


    "... since the war of the emperor has just ended, will the kingdom of God start a war with the Navy?"


    "Does the Navy want to destroy the kingdom of God while it is tired, so as to get rid of the five emperors of the new world..."


    "The five emperors bigmam and kaiduo, all beasts, have died one after another in the hands of the god bird. Can the Navy resist?"


    One message after another, or suspicion, or affirmation, or even with some photos, was released to the world.


    Among them, the most striking is that at the mouth of the coast of the current Navy headquarters, a little girl stood blankly on it, and behind her, several navies were holding weapons.


    Boiling, since the emperor''s war has not completely subsided, a new round of war is about to begin.


    "Is the Navy crazy?" he was worried, excited, and even thankful. There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the dragon in the revolutionary army base. He knew that if the Navy and the kingdom of God started an all-out war, his opportunity would come.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the navy who took the princess of the kingdom of God..." below, all cadres of the revolutionary army felt incredible.


    "Mr. long, if the Navy really wants to execute the princess of the kingdom of God, then our opportunity comes. With the inhumane character of the Heavenly God Bird, we will avenge her daughter, so as to madly retaliate against the Navy and even the world government."


    A long table with little smoke. Everyone sitting here is one of the best. Stamp your feet and a kingdom may be destroyed.


    The speaker was a woman, dressed very hot and flirtatious. He was long, the supreme leader of the revolutionary army, and belo Betty, the commander of the eastern army, who sat on the same level with the chief of staff.


    Other military commanders have the same status, such as Western army commander Molly, southern army commander lindbagh and northern army commander Karas.


    However, the familiar people sitting here can find that these four people are not real, but a projection. They appear here by using science. In fact, the real themselves are all over the world.


    In addition to the four supreme military commanders in the East, West, North and south, there are also chief of staff Saab, Ivankov, imazuna, kerla, and even the disappeared former qiwuhai basoromi bear.


    Yes, it''s basoromi bear. After the top war, the Warring States directly ordered to catch the dying bear, but at the critical moment, it was rescued by a mysterious man.


    And this mysterious man is the dragon.


    As for why the bear is awake, it is a mystery, or the dragon has a backhand. Therefore, the bear now is the real bear in the real sense, because he is no longer dragged down by the task.


    In addition to the bear, there were two qiwuhai who survived the top war at that time, such as mihok who left at the beginning and klockdar who was saved by white beard. These two qiwuhai rarely appear on the sea now.


    In contrast, it is the qiwuhai system.


    Because of the abolition of this system, the original legal seven armed seas have also become pirates, and even have been accurately attacked by the Navy.


    After all, the death of qiwuhai is basically related to the god bird.


    Dorfermingo, boyahan cook, moonlight molia and quemoystol were directly wiped out by the god bird. The remaining three, with very flat Strait, also became the subordinates of the god bird. Finally, only klockdar, basoromi bear and Eagle eyed mihok survived for special reasons.


    Even strictly speaking, there is another qiwuhai, that is, Blackbeard, but now he has been hiding for three years because of the god bird. Until now, he came out to take crazy revenge on the god bird.


    "No... no... I feel this is a conspiracy. You know, now the navy has moved to the new world, but it has directly faced the five emperors, which is far from the natural danger of marlin Fando. If the Navy really catches the princess of the kingdom of God, all the forces of the Kingdom of God will directly attack the naval headquarters. This is not the practice of the Navy."


    If it is Malin Fando, because of the problems of the new world and the great air route, the five emperors want to launch a war against the Navy, it is impossible to invest all their strength. There is only one reason, that is, the route.


    As we all know, there are only four routes in the first half of the new world and the great route. The first is the laterite continent, which is controlled by the world government and army, so it is impossible at all; The second is Yuren Island, but because of the danger at the bottom of the sea, it can be said to be the road to death; As for the third item, there is no need to think about it, just because it is a windless zone.


    As for the fourth, the easiest, safest and most difficult way is the sky; However, for some people, this road is Tianlong.


    Therefore, because of the special reasons of Malin Fando, any five emperors who want to make trouble can only bring some cadres.


    For example, taking the war on the top, why did white beard only bring a little force? You know, there are countless pirate groups or kingdoms under the command of any five emperors. By random estimation, there must be tens of millions of lives! But why, when it comes to war, the white bearded Pirate Group has only fifty or sixty thousand forces that can really fight?


    This is because of the terrain. Because marinfando is in the first half of the great route, it is impossible to go to marinfando.


    This is also the reason why the five emperors can exist, because both sides are out of reach, only because the region limits the way out.


    But now it''s different. The headquarters of the navy has moved to the new world. If we launch a war with the five emperors, we will welcome not only 50000 or 60000 people, but millions.


    Even in this emperor''s war, the troops invested by both sides are at least hundreds of thousands.


    There may be only 100000 or 300000 troops in direct collision, but don''t forget that both sides have to deal with the attacks of other forces.


    For example, the kingdom of God, because of the turbulence of the emperor''s war, many troops have been invested in other places, even the beast continent.


    So the question is, why can the five emperors rule hundreds of millions of lives, but there is only such a small number of troops?


    First of all, this is a world where strength is paramount and a single force expands. To tell the truth, an army without special abilities can be destroyed by only a powerful person. For example, there are countless people who fall as long as they launch the large-scale abilities such as overlord color and thunder fruit.


    But isn''t this army a waste? Then you might as well not.


    However, it is also wrong to think so, because this is originally a contradictory problem. For example, although there are not many armies in the kingdom of God, they all have special abilities, which is different from ordinary armies. After all, fine and many have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, those ordinary troops must exist, because such a vast territory, you can''t let all elite troops manage it!


    In fact, this is about the problem of existence and nonexistence, or the law that everything must have its function.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Paralyzed, I can''t make it up. I''m confused about what I write.

 Chapter 639

    "This is really not the practice of the Navy. It seems that there are some problems."


    The Dragon sat down. In fact, he knew very well that it could not be done by the Navy, such as fighting a war.


    With a flash of brain light, the Dragon felt what he had caught.


    "Not necessarily! It''s probably done by the Navy. After all, the kingdom of God is very tired and properly controlled. Maybe the navy can really get rid of the kingdom of God, so there are only three emperors left in the new world."


    Some cadres expressed their ideas.


    "It''s impossible. According to the survey of our colleagues, the kingdom of God still has half its military strength, and the loss of the kingdom of God in the bottom battle of the emperor''s war is very small, so it can start another war." some cadres retorted.


    "We can see, so the navy can see, but why should they do so?"


    "I don''t rule out the possibility that the Navy did it deliberately, but I don''t think the navy can be so stupid..."


    "How do you feel so familiar with the top war?" Kela whispered.


    Hearing Kela''s murmur, the dragon in the first place finally caught the light in his mind and felt that everything was clear.


    "It''s a repeat of the old technique." the Dragon opened with a strange smile.


    "Repeat the old skills?" around, the cadres of the revolutionary army were confused.


    "Some people want to make the kingdom of God and the Navy lose both. Hasn''t this practice happened once? Although we don''t know what the benefits are, there must be possibilities we can''t think of."


    Recalling what happened in the top war, the Dragon racked his brains.


    Perhaps because of Xuan night, Blackbeard didn''t get what he wanted during the war, so Blackbeard''s specific plot is a mystery.


    "Dragon, you mean the black bearded pirate group that disappeared because of the wanted warrant of the kingdom of God? The traitor black bearded pirate group who once led to the war?"


    The cadre in charge of the intelligence officer turned his head on the spot and immediately thought of a possibility.


    "There can be no mistake. Red hair is very afraid of that guy!"


    Calm eyes, the Dragon grinned.


    "It''s really brave. It''s said that the queen of the kingdom of God was kidnapped by this guy a few years ago, which almost led to the war between the kingdom of God and the underground world. For this reason, morgens still has some lingering fears."


    "Go down and prepare! If the kingdom of God and the Navy go to war, that''s our chance. If not, cancel it."


    Finally, long decided to shoot the case directly.


    "Yes." all kinds of images disappeared, leaving only long, Saab and others on the scene.


    "Saab, what will you gain from going to the new world this time." after the matter was settled, long began to ask Saab.


    "White beard doesn''t have much time, but ace has grown up. I believe that the future white beard Pirate Group will go to a higher level under the leadership of ace."


    With a smile on his face, Saab recalled that he went to the new world to drink with ACE some time ago. He couldn''t help feeling excited, because ace has taken on a new look.


    Even if the white beard dies, Saab believes that it is appropriate to keep the status of the five emperors under the leadership of ACE and the assistance of the undead bird and others.


    "That''s good. How''s Luffy?" long smiled happily. You should know that this is a hidden force. With the buttons of Saab and Luffy, I believe the white bearded Pirate Group will not watch coldly.


    "Oh, Luffy, it seems to be taking risks. I didn''t see it this time."


    Saab didn''t see Luffy because it was in a hurry this time.


    "Then it seems that you can give him a surprise in the future." thinking of that lengtouqing son, the Dragon sighed helplessly.


    "Now that you''re back, you can solve many overlapping things of the revolutionary army!"


    "Yes."


    Saab has to work as soon as he comes back. Saab also has a bitter face. However, as a top staff officer, he must also have corresponding tasks in addition to the power he brings.


    With the end of the conjecture on the side of the revolutionary army, the major forces around the world are not stupid. As long as they have a little understanding, they will always conjecture a little.


    Therefore, most smart people think that there can be no war between the kingdom of God and the Navy this time. Unless the wise general of the Navy and the chief staff are senile, they will never annoy the kingdom of God at this time.


    You know, the beast continent is disappearing. No one knows how many suns the lunatic god bird has prepared in the past three years.


    Therefore, with more and more cards in the kingdom of God, the world has a clearer understanding of the power of the kingdom of God, and the statement that the divine bird has become the strongest five emperors has begun to be affirmed by more and more people.


    The kingdom of God is extremely depressed at the moment. From Princes and nobles to civilians, they all look at the news in their hands and are full of anger and worry.


    From time to time, the residents of the kingdom of God looked up at the floating sky island. Even if they were ordinary people, they could feel the stormy atmosphere.


    The Imperial City, the Grand Court, and all the people of God''s rank have appeared here, which has directly filled the wide assembly hall in the past.


    Even Xiliu and others, who are covered with bandages and whose breath has not been completely healed, are sitting upright and waiting for the man on the throne.


    This event can be said to be unprecedented. The war with the five emperors kaiduo ended. Then, there may be another war bigger than the war of the emperor.


    Everyone present was well aware of the king''s temper, which was not to be provoked. Moreover, it was at the expense of the little princess''s safety, which was simply going to drive the king crazy.


    Although the king did not like the little princess for several years, it was the only blood of the king. Even if he did not like it any more, he did not deny that it was a treasure born at the cost of the Queen''s life.


    When the king is angry, millions of corpses will fall; Looking at all the cases that have provoked the king''s anger so far, which one is not calmed by the mountains of bones and rivers of blood?


    So this time, even if the kingdom of God has just completed the emperor''s war and has not digested it, no one dares to say no to the king.


    When everyone dared not breathe and was sweating, finally, a figure wearing ordinary clothes appeared on the empty throne.


    He is the supreme king of the kingdom of God and the most powerful five emperors.


    Sitting on the throne, Xuan night was very calm. Although his breath still fluctuated, it is undeniable that most of his injuries and physical strength recovered.


    "Those who have participated in the war with Kaido remain in the kingdom of God; the rest go to the naval headquarters in a day''s preparation time."


    Xuan night looked at the countless officials with their heads down and directly issued the meaning of war.


    "Also, Kaku."


    Xuan night cold eyes, directly named the original cp9 under the command of intelligence.


    "My Lord." cold sweat dripping, Kaku, gabra and others trembled in their lower legs, and all stood out.


    "I''m very dissatisfied. More than half of the ten years have passed. I''m very disappointed with your performance. I''ll give you five days. If you haven''t found the Blackbeard Pirate Group, kill yourself!"


    "Yes."


    Clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, Kaku and others did not refute at all.


    "All go down and prepare. I don''t like trouble in the kingdom of God." after that, Xuan night disappeared directly. From beginning to end, the cold and penetrating breath made everyone dare not move.


    This time, even if Xuan night knew that he was taken as a target, he would not compromise. Since the navy was also used, he had to bear his anger.


    At the moment, Xuan night doesn''t care about gain and loss, nor does he care about the truth. He cares about only one, that is his daughter.


    Wang does not need to be recognized or accepted; Anger, domineering and unreasonable all depend on the king''s own will.


    To sum up, Wang is evil, unreasonable and willful. He is completely self-centered, despised and killed.


    The king''s way only needs blood and bone.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 640

    At the same time, the new world naval headquarters.


    Little smoke and the smell of cigarettes floated through the crowded conference hall. Looking around, there were all some sad faces or serious expressions.


    Basically, none of the navies who can sit here is lower than the rank of major general.


    "The latest news is that the kingdom of God is preparing for war. You can discuss whether to fight or retreat."


    Although the Warring States period and others have long been prepared, the madman did not hesitate to launch a war. To tell the truth, he really felt some impact.


    Although it is said that the Warring States period has made plans, the outcome of this meeting should be achieved through discussion, otherwise he will not be able to carry such a big black pot afterwards.


    If it is the result of the final negotiation of the whole navy, no matter what the consequences are, it will be easier for everyone to recite it together.


    "What''s his God Bird? Really think our navy is afraid of him? If we want to fight, we''ll fight. Just before the kingdom of God has been restored, our navy won the kingdom of God at one fell swoop."


    There were radicals, who patted the table directly and looked at the audience arrogantly. There was only one target, and the navy was fearless.


    Compared with the mindless behavior of the radicals, the left behind have more brains.


    "God bird is really nothing, and our Navy doesn''t have to be afraid of him, but I don''t think this war should happen, at least not now."


    "Tell me the reason." first, the crane motioned the lieutenant general to continue.


    "According to the investigation, this time the kingdom of God only mobilized half of its strength to fight against kaiduo, and half of the army guarded the kingdom of God on behalf of the God of heaven, caution and thunder. Therefore, strictly speaking, the kingdom of God is not empty."


    "Hum, it''s impossible to destroy a kingdom of God with the strength of our navy. Some people were unhappy and refuted on the spot.


    "Do things with your mind. If our navy and the kingdom of God launch a war now, there is only one possibility, that is, both lose. Even if the kingdom of God is destroyed, our navy will lose a lot. Don''t forget that there are three five emperors in the new world."


    "What''s more, there are many people who want to make a profit. If we take the wrong step, our navy may be doomed."


    "According to what you say, should our navy swallow it this time." the whole body exudes evil spirit, which some navy can''t tolerate.


    "There are many uncertain factors in this event. We..."


    "Bullshit, you left behind are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Yes, I''ve endured you for a long time." the left behind faction under analysis was directly angered, patted the table on the spot and scolded the radical faction. "NIMA doesn''t look at what''s going on. If there is a war, I''ll ask you a word. The God Bird throws a sun at us like the beast continent. What do you do?"


    In the whole hall, the needle can be heard directly. At this time, some talents returned to their senses and couldn''t help getting cold all over.


    "Why are you talking? Aren''t you shouting?"


    With disdain on his face, the left behind looked at the radical as if they were stupid.


    "War can''t be accomplished by virtue of courage. The brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it."


    "It''s hard... Are we just holding our breath?" hesitated. The radical did not dare to talk, but left the problem to the left behind.


    For a time, there was a lot of noise below, but at the top, it was quiet.


    For example, the general to be, the four generals, Karp and others did not speak from beginning to end. They did what they should do, and even the Green Pheasant dozed off directly.


    "The best way is to let the five emperors fight against each other. For example, the war between the Heavenly God Bird and bigom and kaiduo directly led to the two five emperors falling down to the altar. Although the position of BigMom was replaced by the red top of Gugao, now kaiduo is also dead, and there are only four of the five emperors left."


    "God bird, white beard, red hair, solitary red; calculate the time, white beard should not last long. Red hair and solitary red also have a grudge with God Bird. As long as we control it properly, maybe we can disintegrate the status of the five emperors without effort, and then our navy will break each other..."


    Ą°.........Ą±


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the whole conference hall became more and more dignified. Let alone the Navy''s consultation, we looked at the fuse of all this.


    The commercial street is located on the left and right of the Navy headquarters. After all, the Navy also needs food and drink. It can be said that there is everything except that it is not as huge as marinfando.


    In the residential area and a villa, the culprit who bothered the Navy at the moment was eating heavily, accompanied by several female rear admirals.


    Among them, there is Tina with great potential. She was a beautiful woman who met several times when Xuanye was a navy.


    Compared with a few years ago, Tina is undoubtedly more mature, intellectual and beautiful, and her position is mixed with major general.


    However, compared with her good friend smog, Tina''s strength is still insufficient. Therefore, when smog has become a lieutenant general, she is still a major general.


    However, now Tina, known as the naval flower, looked curiously at the little girl in front of her.


    Because of what? That''s because once this little guy appeared, he didn''t have the fear and anxiety that other children should have. On the contrary, he had an excellent appetite and ate all kinds of snacks.


    As for why the little guy appeared in the naval territory, it was because a bald big blackbird sent it the day before. With the arrival of the little guy, a news spread all over the world.


    At that time, they knew the identity of the little girl and the identity of the bald blackbird.


    Then, in response to all these sudden events, the Navy convened generals and is still holding meetings.


    And she, Tina, was sent here.


    Wearing a Navy skirt uniform, Tina, with long light pink hair, sat on the sofa, revealing her slender white legs. Looking at the little guy who smiled into crescent moon and kept licking the cone, she couldn''t help but have a trace of memory in her eyes.


    "Peach rabbit, the person you like, even the child is so old."


    Tina, who was falling into memories, suddenly felt a shaking and recovered. It turned out that the little guy had big naive eyes and was embarrassed to hold her sleeve.


    "This big sister, can you give me another delicious ice cold?"


    Full of desire, the little guy is very young, but he is not afraid at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" she couldn''t help looking at those big eyes without any impurities and flashing like stars. Tina felt very calm and warm.


    "My aunt said to be brave in everything."


    With his little head tilted, the little guy answered naturally.


    "That''s it again." patted her forehead. Tina became more and more curious about the little guy''s aunt.


    Tina knows the little guy''s aunt. That''s the great princess of the kingdom of God. Her full name is Tang xuanxi, but whenever there is a problem, the little guy''s first sentence will be: aunt says these words.


    From the conversation to now, Tina didn''t hear the little guy say a word about his father.


    It seems that there is only an aunt in this little guy''s life.


    It seems that the rumor is true. The god bird doesn''t like his daughter.


    What a heart of stone! With a sigh, Tina couldn''t help sympathizing. After all, the child is innocent. It seems that the little guy is not happy in the kingdom of God.


    "You can''t eat too much of this cold thing, or you will get sick." she squatted down slightly. Tina looked gentle, pointed to the little guy''s stomach, and said softly, "eating too much will hurt your stomach."


    "Then I won''t eat it, my aunt said. As long as it''s a sick snack, I should eat less."


    The little guy pursed his mouth and was very serious. Although he couldn''t understand why he would get sick after eating these, as long as what his aunt said was right, it would be right to listen to her.


    Because Xingyu wants to be a good child.


    "Really obedient." looking at the cute expression of the little guy, Tina even came up with the idea of whether to steal the child and raise it by herself.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 641

    The little guy certainly doesn''t know what Tina thinks. She only knows that this big sister is not a bad person. After she came here, she bought her a lot of delicious snacks.


    The child''s nature is very pure, which is inseparable from delicious and fun. Most importantly, the special living environment of the little guy leads to some differences between her character and other children.


    For example, the character of fearless and fearless, a collection of thousands of pet and life, and even a little more mature than other peers. These are not comparable to other ordinary children.


    These, however, are only superficial. In fact, under the gorgeous identity, the little guy doesn''t live very happy.


    Since childhood, I can only see my mother in the photos, and I still die because of my mother; The father hated himself since childhood, so that the little guy was worse than the orphan. After all, the orphan still had a dream, but the star language didn''t at all, because some were just the father''s boredom.


    This is why, at a young age, you can say whether you are hated and shouldn''t be born.


    Fortunately, there are aunts, sisters and uncles. Compared with their father''s indifference, these people can be said to be spoiled by all means, which also leads to the wandering mind of Xingyu.


    So little guy, eager to get Xuan night''s praise, even talk to her more and hug her.


    On the one hand, Xingyu is afraid of Xuanye, but on the other hand, she is very attached to her father. She wants to be recognized by her father, so she has always been very clever and never mischievous, which also leads to Xingyu''s lack of a childhood that ordinary children have.


    It can be said that it is cruel.


    The little guy has a life that others envy, and she also envies others'' life. However, in some ways, Xingyu is much happier than most people. Just as a princess of the kingdom of God, she is destined to be much happier than other people who can''t eat or even slaves.


    This is the gap. I can''t say good or bad.


    -------------------


    At the same time, the news of the kingdom of God''s emergency mobilization of troops can not be concealed at all. All forces have basically determined that tianshenniao will start a new round of war with the Navy.


    You know, up to now, the beast continent is still a sea of fire, and the number of deaths is difficult to count.


    However, this kind of riot has not completely subsided, and a new round of war is about to begin.


    Some people hang high, while others are ambitious and full of life.


    Finally, one day later, countless fleets, flying the flag of the kingdom of God, drove from far to near and overwhelming towards the naval headquarters.


    In an instant, the sky faded, and a large black cloud rolled over towards the naval base.


    This momentum alone is not something that ordinary forces can resist. Along the way, some sailing pirate groups, seeing this posture, were directly frightened out of heart disease and fled one after another with a frightened look.


    At the moment, the naval headquarters also started urgently.


    The Warring States period, Karp, crane, the four generals, the three quasi generals, countless generals, major generals and countless navies are waiting like the top war.


    The only one absent may be qiwuhai.


    With the passage of time, the whole sea is shaking.


    Once again, a few days later, the eyes of the world were attracted again.


    In the new world, unknown places, as the culprit of the whole thing, the Blackbeard Pirate Group is watching nervously at the moment. As long as there is a war between the kingdom of God and the Navy, they will act.


    "Captain, our plan has been completed. Indeed, with the pride of the god bird, we do not tolerate provocation. Even if we know that this is a conspiracy, we are willing to become a pawn in our hands."


    Death poison Q, licked his mouth, hey hey, a smile, a conspiracy succeeded.


    "Tianshenniao is famous for his arrogance. This is a trick of cutting first and then playing. He has to resist. After bigom and kaiduo, his reputation has reached the peak. If he doesn''t act for the Navy this time, his reputation will fall sharply."


    "Therefore, he has to do what he does or not. Even if he is strong, he is not led by us."


    With a proud face, the whole black beard Pirate Group smiled.


    "But what if the celestial bird destroys the Navy this time? At that time, his reputation will be better than before. In this way, he only needs to reach the final island to become the pirate king."


    Katrina had a bad feeling.


    "Thief ha ha... Lina, you look too high at the divine bird and underestimate the Navy. With the current combat power, even if the kingdom of God does its best, it can only lose both sides with the Navy. No matter what the result is, it will be cheaper for us."


    First of all, Blackbeard took a sip of liquor and showed cruelty in his eyes.


    "It''s time to mobilize people to make the reputation of our Blackbeard Pirate Group shine. After three years of forbearance, the kingdom of God will pay the price today."


    With a sinister face, Blackbeard grabbed the bottle and broke it. This time, he wanted to turn the kingdom of God into ruins.


    "Captain, don''t worry. We have mobilized all our preparations for so many years. As soon as the time comes, we will attack the kingdom of God."


    "Now all the people left in the kingdom of God are the wounded in the war with kaiduo. It''s not a worry to rely on the three wounded heavenly precepts."


    "Tianshenniao, taishenniao, this time he was completely led away by us. He was arrogantly transferred from the Thor and death maker in the heyday. We will win the kingdom of God without blowing. At that time, tianshenniao and the Navy will lose both. We will take his head again, and then our black beard pirate group will become the strongest five emperors......"


    Releasing their ambition, several people seem to see the future, which is their world.


    "Thief ha ha... Go to the kingdom of God. The heavenly bird owes us. It''s time to pay it back."


    "Yes, captain."


    The funny smile of holding the winning ticket slowly blew a cold wind in place.


    However, for all this, the kingdom of God and the bird of God know nothing.


    New world, unknown islands, the same ambitious force, exudes vitality and tenacity, gathered together.


    "We all know that the emperor''s war between the god bird and kaiduo has fallen. Kaiduo''s death gives us a chance."


    Headed by a red haired hedgehog with a dagger and a pistol on his chest, a man wearing goggles and a dark red coat, followed by several ferocious crew members. Looking at the falling people in turn, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Kidd, just say something! I''m very busy."


    Next to him, a man with an "X" mark on his chin and chest, a hooked nose and eye patch, followed by several strong breathing crew members, raised the wine bowl, took a sip, and looked at Kidd impatiently.


    Yes, these people are the supernovae known as the evil age.


    Looking around, more than half of the supernovae are gathered together.


    First, it was Eustace Kidd, who offered the highest reward, followed by magician Basil Hawkins, red flag x Drake, disc player AP, gluttonous girl Joey Bonnie, and killing warrior Kira.


    There are six supernovae located here. You know, there is no news on the sea.


    In other words, except for the supernova straw hat Pirate Group, basically all supernovae are here.


    As for why the straw hat pirate group did not appear here, it was because it was directly rejected.


    Of course, because the original supernovae Trafalgar Luo and strange monk ulki joined the kingdom of God, even now they are also called supernovae, but their identity has changed greatly.


    As for the original Becky, he is not a supernova because he follows Xuan night in advance.


    Therefore, some things have changed a lot because of Xuan night.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 642

    The whole conference room, extremely depressed.


    As the most powerful representatives of the new era, they all have enough ambition and matching strength. These years, with the strong rise of the kingdom of God, they once pressed these super newcomers and were out of breath.


    Originally, the first emperor''s war gave them hope, but their strength was too weak at that time. They could only watch the throne of the five emperors fall into the hands of Gugao Zhihong.


    For a single supernova, there is indeed a big gap with the five emperors. In terms of strength, it is not enough to resist the five emperors, especially for his subordinates.


    But now it''s different. After two or three years of silence, no one knows how strong these super newcomers are.


    So their tusks began to show.


    "Since the god bird killed bigom, the only position of the five emperors was taken away by the red of Gugao. Is everyone willing?"


    Kidd, who initiated the party, had a scar on his face and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Kidd, just say what you have!" next, as the only female supernova, Joey Bonnie, gulped down the food on the table, a little impatient.


    As for the other four supernovae, they also looked at Kidd.


    "Now that kaiduo has fallen, our chance has come."


    Clap your hands on the table and let the banquet jump directly.


    "Do you want to cooperate with us?" casually, Hawkins, who was playing cards in his hand, glanced lightly at Kidd.


    "Yes, I hope we form an alliance and become the new five emperors."


    Kidds did not hide her ambition and looked at several people naked.


    "You Kidd such a proud person, still need an alliance?" some surprised, they are the same super newcomers, but they know how cruel and proud this guy is.


    Hearing Drake''s sarcasm, Kidd just raised his hand, stroked the scar on his face, and said with a gloomy cold face, "I have to say that the five emperors are really strong. We can''t resist alone."


    "Have you fought with the five emperors?"


    As soon as their eyes coagulated, even Bonnie, who ate a lot, stopped.


    "Yes, I met the five emperors Gugao red when competing for the position of bigom."


    His face was ugly. Kidd recalled the original situation and couldn''t help pinching his fists. Because of that challenge, he lost miserably. The other party just made two moves and let himself lie on the ground.


    Since then, Kidd has devoted himself to practice until now.


    "Are the five emperors really so strong?"


    Looking at Kidd''s gloomy face like rain, the others were cautious. You know, they probably know Kidd''s strength.


    "Strong, strong, none of us can defeat them. Only when we unite can we have hope."


    "So, this time you contacted us to form an alliance and kill the red of Gugao?"


    Killing samurai, Kira is very insipid.


    "No, our goal this time is not to be alone." Kidd stretched out his hand and shook his head.


    "Kaiduo, the beast, has been killed by the god bird, and the position has been vacant. We don''t need to risk a war with the five emperors." Kidd had a funny smile and a planned appearance.


    "What do you mean?" there was an interested smile on his face.


    "To become the five emperors, you don''t have to kill one of them. You just need to agree."


    Hearing Kidd''s words, the whole room was quiet, and everyone''s face showed an expression of thinking.


    "Indeed, to become the five emperors, you don''t need to kill one of them. You just need to recognize them."


    People suddenly realized that they had understood. After all, there were traces to follow.


    As we all know, when the five emperors became the five emperors, they forced the other five emperors to shut up and let them recognize the status of the five emperors.


    Then, the same is true of the red of the five emperors.


    Like the bird of God, he visited white beard, red hair, kaiduo, and the kingdom of God alone. Finally, at the moment when Gugao''s red was called the emperor, the other five emperors acquiesced.


    Therefore, if you want to become the five emperors, you must agree with the other five emperors, or kill one of them directly.


    If you want to become the five emperors, it is not just a unilateral declaration. Otherwise, it is obviously impractical for any pirate to become the five emperors.


    With the death of kaiduo, the position of the five kings is vacant. This is their supernova opportunity.


    However, this opportunity is difficult, but compared with the future, the present opportunity is undoubtedly lucky.


    ***


    That''s why Kidd chose this time to contact these guys.


    Because if the world doesn''t take advantage of this time to focus on the war between the kingdom of God and the Navy, when the kingdom of God breathes, their chances of winning will be deprived of one point, which Kidd doesn''t want to see.


    "So what is your first goal?"


    Just say a little, the rest, there is no need for words, because no one can become a supernova is simple.


    "Don''t you think there are too few five emperors?"


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Kidd''s ambition was much larger than theirs.


    "What do you mean..."


    The rest of them, their pupils changed slightly, and then became silent, but they were excited as can be seen from their shaking bodies.


    "The God Bird left the tired army in the kingdom of God, and all the other forces were invested in the naval headquarters. Even if we don''t die, we will suffer heavy losses. That''s our chance. As long as we kill the tired god bird, then..."


    With a flushed face, Kidd smiled. His meaning could not be understood more.


    "As long as we kill the god bird, our reputation will be heard all over the sea. At that time, the other five emperors will have some concerns. If we operate again, it will be easy for these old people to recognize their status. This era belongs to us. They are old."


    "What''s the probability of this?" I''m ready to move. Every supernova can''t suppress the beating heart.


    "60 percent."


    With a few fingers out, Kidd leaned over and said deeply.


    A space for one person has the final say. "If God killed us, then who will dare to oppose us? Even if the plan fails, we will get a place. When we slowly pick up these old guys, we will have the final say. After we destroy these old guys, there should be six emperors in the new world."


    "Ha ha... 60%, a great chance."


    "Although what you said is somewhat impractical, it''s really tempting."


    "Some heart."


    "These old guys should abdicate."


    "How, do you understand? If you understand and are willing to take risks, raise this bowl of wine. If we do it, we will form an alliance."


    Holding up the wine bowl, Kidd looked at several people, some impatient.


    "It''s no problem to do it, but who will be the leader?" Drake smiled.


    "It''s simple, joint decision-making..."


    On this day, the ambitions of the new era are expanding.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 643

    New world, naval headquarters, dark clouds covered the curtain, lightning chopped down, the whole sea, undercurrent surging.


    From far to near, with the appearance of the full body Gold ship in front, and then looking at the three legged pirate flag flying with the wind, a gust of wind and rain seemed to make the air viscous, which enveloped the whole scene in an instant.


    After that, countless divine warships slowly followed the golden giant ship, completely exposed to the world.


    At the port, countless navies were waiting, and all kinds of artillery turned around one after another, aiming at the fierce fleet.


    This scale is not weaker than the top war. It can be said that the navy has poured out.


    At the front, the Warring States period, Karp and the four generals stood in turn, all calmly looking at the golden giant ship suspended in mid air and stopped.


    The distance between the two sides was hundreds of meters, and then they held each other directly.


    But the most shocking thing is that the situation here has been broadcast to the world again.


    This time, neither the kingdom of God nor the Navy broadcast live to the whole world, but the strange thing is, why can the picture here face the whole world?


    You know, there is no one else in the surrounding waters.


    Most importantly, according to the past situation, wherever there has been a war, someone will always report all this.


    Through the above inference, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the photographer is very strong, which can''t be found by Xuanye, Warring States and others.


    The second is that the other party has strange ability. Even if he is not on the scene, he can clearly see the situation here thousands of miles away.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter at the moment, because it''s better to see the next development than tangle with this.


    Taking the lead, members of the Xiyang pirate group showed their appearance.


    "That''s the Thor ainilu, the first of the five-day ring."


    "That''s the death maker Lucci."


    "Once the seven Wu Sea, the Strait was very flat."


    "Supernova Trafalgar Rowe."


    "Slow King fox."


    Ą°........Ą±


    "Eh! There''s another Mermaid. It''s so big, but it''s so beautiful."


    Suddenly, people all over the world looked at the little uneasy white stars on the destroyer, and evil light appeared in their eyes.


    Yes, this time Xuanye called the big killer white star directly. After all, it is impossible to resist the Navy with just a few members.


    "In the Warring States period, hand over the princess of the kingdom of God and spare your navy."


    He was extremely overbearing. As soon as he came up, enilu spoke directly, threatening the Navy.


    On the other side, listening to this arrogant opening speech, no matter who it is, it is full of anger.


    Even the Warring States period, crane and others frowned, but the thought of the plan depressed the sense of discomfort in their hearts.


    "Yo... Yo... Isn''t this the Thor Eni road?" an obscene voice sounded. The Yellow ape took out his ears and looked askance at Eni road.


    The corners of his mouth were outlined. Enilu stretched out his hand, his fingertips were blue, and a thunder light rushed directly to the Yellow ape.


    As soon as I came up, I directly attacked and didn''t think about anything else at all.


    His face sank. The Yellow ape was full of annoyance at the arrogance of Aini road. He also saluted and sent out a laser.


    With an explosion in mid air, the atmosphere was directly suppressed to the extreme.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the Yellow ape out of thin air. A terrible force gathered the right fist and tore the eardrum and rushed towards the Yellow ape.


    For all this, the Yellow ape''s face just changed, and then he was full of ridicule at Luke.


    In a critical moment, a wild breath spread, and a beast fist collided with Lurgi. In an instant, the whole ground was pounded, and an air wave set off boundless waves.


    At the same time, the cold breath flows, and the gray ability appears. It is obvious that the green pheasant and rattan tiger nearby have shot.


    Facing the action of the two generals, Lurgi disappeared directly in the port and appeared on the destroyer.


    "Worthy of being the maker of death."


    In the naval camp, the Warring States period was expressionless and looked at Lurgi on the destroyer. Although there was no change in their faces, there was a terrible wave in their hearts, because no one knew how that guy appeared.


    This speed is really too strange and too fast.


    "What a wonderful guy." muttered to himself. Karp tightened up just at that moment.


    "God''s five-day precepts, none of them are fishing for fame." the crane is also very cautious.


    "It''s scary."


    After flicking his fingernails, the Yellow ape stood and talked without backache. As usual, how the waves came.


    "Very arrogant, but strong."


    The green bull shook his fist expressionless. Obviously, he had expected in the just collision.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    At this moment of impending, a steady footstep directly broke the depression and began to spread all over the port.


    Separated by number, slowly, the people took the lead to see a pair of dark, star like eyes, but there was no emotion in them, some were just cold.


    Black long hair shawl, with walking, began to float up, a cold face, also completely reflected in the eyes of the world.


    But I don''t know why, with this ordinary road, it''s not even as tall as the nearby thunder god Aini Road, but it inexplicably makes people hold their breath. Even across the screen, they can clearly feel the breath of monarchy and contempt for everything.


    This is the emperor of the kingdom of God, who killed the two strongest kings of the five emperors in succession.


    In this weak body, there is invincible power.


    His life was accompanied by corpses and blood. No one knows how many lives fell at his feet, but countless, all piled up enough to fill a sea area.


    This is the five Emperor God Bird, a cruel, cold-blooded and inhuman devil.


    With the appearance of this man, not only the whole scene was silent, but also the place where we watched the live broadcast was breathing down and dropping the needle.


    Without emotion, Xuan night calmly looked at the countless navies above the port. He didn''t speak, but looked at them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere solidified, as if a cold wind was blowing. Somehow, the whole audience, whether the Navy or the divine army, felt a sense of palpitation.


    To tell you the truth, Xuanye has a strong impact on the Navy.


    It is reasonable to say that with the strength of both sides at the moment, the Navy should have the upper hand. However, Xuanye was silent. He just looked at them with cold eyes. It was unnatural that some navies felt a sense of fear.


    Frowned, the face of the Warring States period was very ugly. It was obvious that Xuanye was threatening them.


    Therefore, he didn''t speak. The loser didn''t lose. The two sides fought silently.


    But it was like this. It was much more depressing than fighting. For a time, the whole scene solidified, as if even the sea, and the waves became gentle at the moment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 644

    In the kingdom of God, after Xuan night led the army to the naval headquarters, those who stayed here were Xiliu and others who had participated in the war of the emperor.


    Besides the bottom battle, they were seriously injured. Up to now, the white bandages on their bodies have not been removed, and they are obviously still recovering.


    "Xiao Xi, you finally wake up."


    In the back garden, in a bedroom, kalifa looked at Xiao Xi who had awakened and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, kalifa and Caesar, who occupied an important position in the kingdom of God, did not leave this time.


    "Sister kalifa, little Nana."


    Lying on the silky bed with a pale face, Xiao Xi''s spirit is not very good, as if he had been seriously ill. At the moment, he is full of weakness.


    "Xiao Xi, have some porridge. You haven''t eaten for days." beside her, Perona took a bowl of rice porridge still emitting waste heat from the bed cabinet, which was obviously prepared for a long time.


    "Xiao Nana, I have no appetite." he shook his head. Then Xiao Xi looked worried and said anxiously, "have you found the star language?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve found it. The boss has led ainilu to save them. Don''t worry too much." kalifa pressed Xiao Xi who wanted to get up and said a good news.


    "That''s good..." I was relieved, but then I blamed myself. "I didn''t look after her. If Xingyu has any loss, how can I face my sister-in-law."


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame the Blackbeard Pirate Group, it''s them who took the star language, but don''t worry. Kaku, they are already investigating. I believe they will know the location of the Blackbeard Pirate Group in a short time. At that time, they will be crushed."


    Kalifa, who has always been gentle and lovely, has cold eyes and sends out a trace of killing intention.


    "Blackbeard Pirate Group?" in his mind, he began to recall the plot he had seen before. Originally, Xiao Xi didn''t like Blackbeard very much because of the substitution first. Now the star language happened again, which led to that. Now Xiao Xi is even more annoying.


    Just then, a man broke in, his face was a little gloomy, and when he saw that Xiao Xi in bed had awakened, he immediately showed a smile.


    "Princess, you''re awake."


    "Becky, what''s up?" Carly couldn''t help frowning at Becky''s hurried appearance.


    "Come out! Something happened."


    With that, Becky nodded to Xiao Xi and walked out of the room.


    "Perona, you stay here and I''ll see." kalifa stood up with a dignified face.


    "Princess, you have a good rest. If the boss comes out, Xingyu will be fine." finally, she comforted Xiaoxi, and kalifa left directly, leaving only Perona and Xiaoxi with big eyes.


    Out of the door, followed Becky to the hall and found that Xiliu and others appeared here.


    "What''s the matter?" kalifa frowned at all the people gathered here.


    "There''s some trouble. The so-called supernovae have invaded the kingdom of God. Now they are making a big noise outside." pakas narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "Supernova?" said kalifa coldly with some boredom on her face


    "Six."


    "It seems that these people are the first to be unbearable."


    "The specific ones."


    "A reward of 470 million berry, Eustace Kidd."


    "320 million berry, basil Hawkins."


    "360 million berry, red flag x Drake."


    "350 million Bailey, play the disc, AP."


    "290 million berry, Joey Bonnie."


    "200 million berry, killing Samurai Kira."


    Six reward orders appeared in the image hanging in mid air.


    "The combat effectiveness is not bad, but it''s too young." looking at the data in midair, tezolo looked disdainful. Supernovae may be very strong for others, but for them, it''s just a grasshopper that can be solved with a little force.


    "It seems that these guys who overestimate their strength have found the right time for the boss to leave, and we are all injured. They want to step on our bodies and become famous in the world."


    It was fun. Xiliu put her feet on the table and took a sip of cigar. After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, she showed a face of enjoyment.


    "But you can''t underestimate the strength of these guys. If you are not careful, you may suffer losses."


    "It''s a smash to death." the monkey peeled a banana and ate it happily.


    "I''m not worried about these overestimated guys, but the follow-up." kalifa fell into meditation as she knocked on the table with one hand.


    To tell the truth, even if all the supernovae came here, kalifa didn''t pay attention to it; She''s worried about the back.


    I believe that with the drive of these supernovae, there must be many forces behind them who will fight against the kingdom of God. Never doubt how many strong people there are in the world. Maybe you can walk on the street and pass by grandpa and grandma, who are experts.


    What''s more, there are too many people in the kingdom of God to offend, even kalifa.


    "One by one, one by one, one by one, just one by one."


    "As long as the boss doesn''t die, only some small shrimps will show up first, such as these so-called supernovae."


    "What pakas said is very reasonable, so we''ll wait and see, but the news here is still to tell the boss. I guess the Blackbeard Pirate Group may come." kalifa frowned. In fact, she has been sentenced to death since the supernova set foot on the territory of the kingdom of God.


    For the giant of the kingdom of God, the so-called supernova is really just a jumping clown. Of course, the jumping clown may turn over, but if the enemy is ten or 100 times stronger than him, can he turn over?


    The answer is minimal and can be directly denied.


    In terms of exaltation, these supernovae may burst out at the level of ordinary generals in a desperate situation, and this level is difficult to say, such as escape, divination, which can not be used in real power. Most importantly, don''t forget where this is.


    Not to mention the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God, other combat forces in the Xiyang pirate regiment alone can seriously injure or kill these so-called supernovae.


    Tezolo, Ulysses, pakas, which one is good stubble?


    What''s more, in the kingdom of God, there are not only the people of Xiyang pirate regiment, but also the army of the kingdom of God itself.


    You know, in the battle of the emperor, the damage at the bottom is the least, and this time, the kingdom of God also left half of its troops.


    Take an army of man-made devil fruit or an army of man-made weapons, which is tens of thousands of people, and these armies are only a fraction of the kingdom of God. Then calculate, how can these supernovae defeat the kingdom of God?


    Of course, you can also say that supernovae can''t be so weak.


    Let''s take another example. Even if these supernovae come all the way to the city of the sky, how many of their followers are left?


    When they come to the city of the sky, what is waiting for them is the highest combat power of the kingdom of God, the cadres of the Xiyang pirate regiment. What will they take to fight at that time.


    To put it bluntly, the supernovae still underestimate the kingdom of God. They only know that it is an opportunity, but they don''t know that this opportunity may be the abyss that will sink them forever.


    At the moment, these super newcomers are pushing all the way from the boundary of the kingdom of God to the edge of four seasons island. However, they are still far away from the center of four seasons island and the city of the sky.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 645

    The whole sea was dark, and ferocious warships, like monstrous beasts, opened their mouths and looked greedily at the mouth of the opposite coast.


    The atmosphere, suppressed to the extreme, unknowingly, it was already dark, and a gust of wind was sweeping.


    The sleeves are floating. At the moment, the needle dropping can be heard in the whole field.


    Ten minutes, full ten minutes, whether it was Xuanye or the Warring States period, they didn''t speak, but looked at each other.


    Behind the two sides, their respective teams also tried to keep their voices down. Each stared angrily at both sides. It was visible to the naked eye that sparks appeared in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, it was related to the safety of Xingyu. Xuanye couldn''t help it. He took the lead in humming coldly. The overlord color, like the fierce saying in the sky, exuded a brilliant heavenly power and overwhelmed the navy camp.


    For a moment, the sky broke out, dark clouds covered the top, countless thunders broke down, and shocking thunder hit all the navies like drums.


    Great pressure, at this moment, was completely suppressed.


    I felt the unstable mood behind me. My face was ugly in the Warring States period. The breath of being in a high position for many years rose majestically and collided with the overwhelming will.


    However, under that domineering will, the atmosphere of the Warring States period is too small.


    With a dull hum, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face and his body moved.


    Also at this emergency moment, a powerful overlord color was intertwined with the momentum of the Warring States period, and directly and forcibly resisted the overlord color of Xuanye.


    The hurricane raged wildly. In the naval camp, countless coats fluttered, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that his overlord color was resisted, Xuanye despised it. His eyes were golden red and a stronger will rolled down unreservedly.


    In an instant, there was a loud noise in the sky, the faces of the Warring States period and Karp changed greatly, their feet couldn''t stop taking a step back, and an invisible air wave radiated from them, directly sweeping the whole coast.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    Even if there were Warring States and Karp in front, but the overlord color was too strong. Therefore, one by one, the Navy with weak will turned white and slowly fell to the ground.


    As we all know, Overlord color is born and cannot be cultivated. We can only rely on our own experience to constantly stimulate and grow. With more and more twists and turns, our spirit will become stronger and stronger.


    Throughout Xuanye''s life experience, from the moment of the awakening of overlord color, he killed seven Wuhai, five emperors and thousands of lives. These experiences directly led to Xuanye''s overlord color, which is far stronger than others.


    If anyone in the world can compare with it, except red hair, there is only one person who can compete with Xuanye, or even surpass it.


    That''s white star, but now white star hasn''t grown up. Therefore, maybe only red hair and Xuan night can compete with it.


    The most important thing is that Xuan night has tried every means to cultivate overlord color over the years, but except for some small breakthroughs, others have not increased much.


    For example, for the overlord color command, Xuanye can''t summon the sea king alone now. Only when the white star summons the sea king, Xuanye can command.


    In other words, the overlord color of Xuanye can''t directly summon the sea king. He can only control it when the sea king appears in front of him.


    There is a big difference between the two, but Xuanye believes that one day he will be able to summon the sea king like the white star, or even a higher level, and command all living creatures.


    As Xuan night completely suppressed the momentum of the Warring States period and Karp, there were some riots in the naval camp.


    "The madman''s overbearing color has reached this point."


    Slightly forward, four soaring momentum stirred the wind and cloud, and resisted with the Warring States and Karp at the same time.


    With these four momentum, Xuan night''s overlord color was completely resisted, and even vaguely countered.


    In other words, Xuanye alone suppressed the Navy marshal, the Warring States period, the hero Karp, and the four generals, yellow ape, Green Pheasant, green cow and rattan tiger.


    This is enough to explain the terrible color of Xuanye overlord.


    If it weren''t for the overlord color of Karp, it couldn''t be stopped by the simple momentum of the Warring States period and yellow ape.


    After all, there is a difference between momentum and Overlord color.


    In other words, it can be understood that the overlord color is the emperor, and the momentum is the courtiers. No matter how terrible the momentum of the courtiers is, in front of the emperor''s will, there is only the right to bow down and be a courtier.


    This is the gap, a level of repression.


    This is also why overlord color is known as the king''s qualification, because from the moment when overlord color awakens, it is doomed to the future road, whether it is a king or a minister.


    Of course, the king who has not grown up is generally not the opponent of some high officials, so he died.


    Because only a real emperor can suppress everything.


    And Xuan night is the emperor, even the emperor who grew up with bones like mountains and bloody massacres. In the face of this emperor, whether you are a high-ranking minister or a general with military power, there is only one result, that is, surrender, otherwise, you will die.


    This is the inequality and difference between overlord color and momentum.


    Now, in the face of Xuanye''s will, the most powerful people in the navy can maintain a little suppression only by working together. From this point alone, we can see the gap between the two sides.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Suddenly, another momentum soared into the sky. Then, another momentum that was relatively weak, but could not be underestimated, began to condense into a rope and kept pressing towards Xuanye.


    Up to the marshal, down to the senior general, prospective senior general, lieutenant general and major general, they released their momentum one after another, such as a shining column of light, directed directly at the sky, forming a tendency of sky collapse, and pressed it towards the Xuan night.


    In the face of so much momentum, not to mention condensing into a rope, it is impossible to resist by Xuan night alone.


    Therefore, Xuan Ye''s face began to turn white, and his eyes gradually became gloomy.


    If it goes on like this, Xuanye will suffer internal injury only by momentum. This is the confrontation between quantity and monomer. No doubt, in the face of so many quantities, Xuanye alone must be irresistible.


    A chopstick may easily be broken by the board, but five, ten or hundreds of chopsticks combined together can''t be broken by the board.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, ainilu and others couldn''t see it anymore. It can be said that the boss has been very strong. Only one person can fight against all the naval momentum, which is much stronger than his overlord color of ainilu.


    The thunder was shining without reservation. Eni Lu''s eyes were blue and his own overlord color was also strongly pressed against the Navy.


    Immediately after, the same cold momentum rushed up.


    Slowly, with the addition of ainilu and Lurgi, the invisible momentum of the two sides collided, causing the sky to be torn open, revealing the light sunshine and thunder all over the sky.


    The momentum of foxy, Shenping, and all the divine troops finally began to gather into a rope, and they followed their king in a row and overbearing pressed against the Navy.


    Strong winds, thunderstorms, neighing, everything, began to riot, and the whole sky fell into a frenzy.


    Even the outside world can feel the silent collision at the moment. After all, the changes in the sky are too eye-catching. It''s just like God''s anger. It''s so terrible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 646

    Black clouds rolled. With the addition of ainilu and others, it was visible to the naked eye that the torn sky seemed to be broken, forming a sky ridge.


    But with the passage of time, it can be found that the sky occupied by the kingdom of God is far stronger than that of the Navy.


    However, momentum can''t spread all the time. You know, momentum is an embodiment of spirit. If you keep fighting like this, it won''t take long. Because mental fatigue will only make everyone fall to the ground and want to have a good sleep.


    It''s like staying up late and not sleeping for days and nights. Even if you are conscious, you can''t have strength all over your body; Even, if there is a mental problem, the light person will lie down for a few months, and the heavy person may directly become a madman or idiot, and more seriously, he will die on the spot.


    With Xuanye''s current overlord color, as long as it is released, the life with weak will may be directly shocked and then die, and the person with a slightly strong spirit will also foam at the mouth and turn his eyes white into a coma.


    This is the deterrent of overlord color, which can form a spiritual force. Powerful is equivalent to an attack.


    In fact, from the moment when Xingyu appeared in the Navy, Xuanye had lost.


    Even now how to suppress the navy can not change the fact that Xingyu is in the hands of the Navy. If Xuanye loves Xingyu, he has lost at the level.


    Unless Xuan night is really tired of star language, there can be no other turning point.


    If it had been done before, Xuanye would have done it long ago. It would have been like this. He would have used overlord color to frighten and waste so much time in vain.


    This is also why the Warring States period did not panic and dared to hold against Xuanye.


    If Xuan Ye started as soon as he came up, there would be no room for recovery. This war will happen; However, from the appearance of Xuan night to now, he only oppressed with momentum, but did not take practical action, which shows that this madman is worrying about something.


    The answer, ready to come out, is to worry about his daughter.


    His eyes twinkle. Now, whether he is in the Warring States period or crane, he has a bottom in his heart. It seems that the rumor that this guy hates his daughter is empty.


    Now, just look who can''t hold his breath.


    After biting his teeth, Xuan Ye was not stupid. Just from the face of the Warring States period and the crane, he could see that he had to speak.


    Of course, you can start a war yourself, but at that moment, Xingyu will be in danger. Moreover, this is not in line with the purpose of my coming this time. This time, I didn''t come to fight with the Navy, but wanted to lead to the culprit.


    Most importantly, in Xuanye''s eyes, the whole navy is not as good as a finger of his daughter.


    From the moment Xingyu disappeared, Xuanye knew that he was wrong.


    I shouldn''t be so cowardly. The child is innocent. It''s the flesh and blood of myself and Maggie. It''s also a gift for Maggie to be born in October.


    This gift is the most beautiful and precious in the world. Unfortunately, I didn''t understand how important it is until I lost it.


    Dare not face, can get along slowly, rather than ignore it as before, but impose Maggie''s death on the child.


    Xiao Xi is right. The child is innocent. As a father, everything is his own fault, not like a coward who can''t afford to add all his sins to the child.


    It''s unfair to children, and it''s unfair to Maggie, and the biggest injustice is to herself.


    Why don''t you dare to face it? That''s my daughter, my own flesh and blood. Why should I alienate and hate?


    That night, Xuanye stood outside Maggie''s room and kept asking herself.


    After thinking clearly, he came, and as an anomaly, he was scrupulous and dared not attack the Navy. I should have known for a long time, but why are you so stupid? Wait until you lose it?


    All blame themselves for being too proud, too proud, too cowardly, and too confused with reality.


    Perhaps, from the moment of the birth of Xingyu, unconsciously, Xuanye began to change, become more concerned and think more.


    Perhaps this is the change of blood, a responsibility as a father.


    Therefore, Xuan night lost and couldn''t hold his breath directly. He took the lead in opening his mouth.


    However, no matter how to change, it is impossible to change Xuanye''s morbid character.


    "In the Warring States period, hand over my daughter, otherwise, I will flatten the whole navy."


    Can''t refuse, still arrogant, even can''t understand, Xuan night threatens the Warring States period.


    Looking at Xuan Ye''s mouth, the Warring States knew that the war could not happen. He was right.


    Because with Xuan Ye''s opening, it means that Xuan Ye has put down his body and can talk to their navy.


    After all, according to the past, this madman has been at war for a long time and won''t give you so much nonsense at all.


    Of course, the Warring States period directly ignored the words behind Xuanye. After all, this madman doesn''t know what the real compromise is. If he is urgent, this madman may live with the Navy.


    After all, the cold relationship between Xuanye''s father and daughter in the past two years is true, and this guy''s character is also unpredictable. No one can predict what crazy things he will do in the next moment.


    "Bring it up."


    Therefore, the Warring States period did not say anything, but directly motioned to the crane to bring the hot potato up.


    "God bird, your crime can be said to be extremely evil. However, in order not to affect more lives and the fact that your daughter is only two years old, our navy decided to sign an agreement with the kingdom of God.


    "The navy is the embodiment of justice. We can''t execute a two-year-old child, which is not in line with justice; however, with your God Bird''s sin, it should be cut thousands of times, and your daughter has the most unforgivable blood on you. Therefore, the Navy decided that if the little princess of the kingdom of God is 15 years old and caught by our navy, she will not hesitate Put to death. "


    Ą°......Ą±


    Talk endlessly, how to say justice, what two-year-old children are naive, what to prevent more people from being affected... As long as it is good for the reputation of the Navy, what to say in the Warring States period.


    For a time, the divine army led by ainilu scoffed and looked at all the navies like monkeys; all the navies, except the high-level, looked confused, then blushed and embarrassed.


    However, no one disturbed, including Xuan night.


    If it weren''t for the star language, Xuan night would have wanted to go up and kill the Warring States period. I didn''t see it. Xuan night''s green tendons on his forehead were exposed, his hands were tightly held, and there was a glimmer of fire from time to time all over his body. Is he looking like a murderer?


    In the Warring States period, he also expected that Xuan would not say a word at night, so he had the courage to say these words that made the Navy tall.


    After all, the superficial articles still have to be done. Perhaps for some people who know the situation, they are just looking at each other, but don''t forget that some ordinary people, in their cognition, are the Navy''s unwillingness to let more lives be killed by celestial birds, so they will negotiate.


    In this way, among the foolish civilians all over the world, the reputation of the navy has not declined, but has become louder and louder. After all, the navy is real justice.


    The kingdom of God, the god bird of heaven, kills and destroys the island all the time, which is the embodiment of evil.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 647

    He was eloquent. Xuanye could not bear it. He was cold all over. He looked at the Warring States period that he talked about himself. His tolerance was almost beyond the limit.


    Finally, for ten minutes, Xuan night''s face was completely ferocious.


    "Old man, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    The icy sound interrupted the endless flow of the Warring States period, and the whole scene was completely solidified.


    In the Warring States period, his face was completely black, and he looked at Xuan night dangerously.


    With Xuanye''s threat, the face of the Warring States period couldn''t fall directly, and it seemed that some could not advance or retreat.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    I don''t know if the crane pinched the time. At this critical moment, holding a little girl in one hand, he came bouncing from a distance.


    With the appearance of the little girl, both Xuanye and the Warring States period have cast their eyes, and the previous embarrassment has disappeared directly.


    The world, for the first time, saw the so-called daughter of tianshenbird, which can be said to have the same noble status as Tianlong people.


    It''s such a small guy who has everything from birth, wealth, power and status. It''s false to say that people don''t envy him.


    With the current status of the kingdom of God and the current reputation of the Heavenly God Bird, this little guy can be said to be a collection of thousands of favorites. He can have whatever he wants, even if others struggle all their life.


    Because birth determines everything, some are born noble, some are born cheap, and everything is based on their parents.


    So reincarnation is also an art.


    "Dad..." before it was near, the little guy looked at Xuanye, and some didn''t dare to look at shangxuanye''s eyes, because she could clearly feel that her father was very angry now.


    Although I don''t know why, Xuan night used to give her a feeling of boredom. For this reason, the little guy was not as happy as he imagined. Some were just wronged and afraid.


    With frost on his face, Xuan night looked at the wronged little guy. Although his face remained indifferent, his heart was like being torn, which made him hurt.


    "Star language."


    Xuanye had not yet opened his mouth. Enilu and others behind him were ready to move. Looking at the wronged face, a spirit of evil spirit floated on the whole sea.


    "Navy, you are so presumptuous that you dare to catch the princess of the kingdom of God and seek death."


    The whole sky riot, countless blue thunder free, enilu wanted to destroy these people immediately.


    Not only ainilu is ready to move, but also Lucci is looking at all the navies dangerously with fluorescence in his hands, emitting a chilling killing opportunity.


    "Don''t act rashly. You should know who caused all this. Are you willing to be used as chess pieces?" the crane led the little guy closer. As long as the other party acted rashly, she could make the fastest preparation.


    "Xiaoxingyu, have you been wronged here?"


    However, Lu Qi and others directly ignored the crane''s problem. Instead, they looked at Xingyu and asked.


    "Uncle Lu Qi, no... no..." he took a careful look at Xuanye and found that Xuanye was looking at her. The little guy quickly shrunk his neck and grabbed the Cape of the crane with one hand.


    This scene made the crane frown. Then he looked at Xuanye''s face and immediately looked ugly.


    "Xingyu, don''t be afraid. Uncle ainilu is here. As long as someone bullies you here, you tell Uncle ainilu that uncle ainilu will never let them go."


    With a very gentle inquiry, enilu looked at the star language, and then looked at the other navies one by one. The threat did not hide at all.


    As long as someone dares to bully his baby, he will make him regret coming to this world.


    "Uncle ainilu, no one bullies me. He has a sister who is kind to me and gives me cold food."


    The little guy didn''t notice the current atmosphere at all. Obviously, he thought of something delicious. He was a little excited on the spot. However, when he saw the expressionless and smelly stone expression in the pit, the voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, if ainilu didn''t have good hearing, he might not be able to hear it.


    It''s OK to say it twice at a time, but every time the little guy finishes talking, he looks at Xuanye. After reading it, his voice is waxy and full of poor looks, which can hurt people.


    For a time, everyone looked at Xuanye strangely. In combination with the rumors that tianshenniao hated his daughter, they all looked at Xuanye with contempt, and some of them spit on the ground.


    "In the Warring States period, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Either hand over Tang Xingyu or the whole naval headquarters sink to the bottom of the sea."


    Looking away from the little guy, Xuan night looked at the Warring States period.


    "Three conditions."


    The Warring States period was waiting for Xuan night to speak, so he didn''t say any nonsense and directly put forward three conditions.


    After all, if Tang Xingyu is handed over in this way, where will his face go?


    Later, it was spread that he was afraid of heavenly birds in the Warring States period and the navy was afraid of the kingdom of God. What''s wrong?


    For the Warring States period, Xuan night also didn''t think about it, so he said, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s said that you tianshenniao hates your daughter very much. In two years, you don''t ask... Today, I want to see if the rumor is true."


    In the Warring States period, he smiled and glanced at the green bull, indicating that he was ready to start.


    The green bull, who had already known the plan, didn''t say anything. He went directly to the little guy with a lost face and a small head, and held it up.


    As for the little guy, he is still immersed in what he said just now in the Warring States period. He is full of grievances and losses. He doesn''t know what happened at all. He just looks dull.


    The green bull, holding the star language in one hand and gathering strength in the other, looks like it''s going to kill the star language with one palm.


    "Green cow, dare you." with a roar, the whole sky burst and endless thunder spread. Eni Lu was free of lightning, and his red eyes looked at the green cow.


    Lucci, too, tore the surrounding atmosphere into scratches.


    "Boss." with a worried face, Ian lost his square inch, looking at Xingyu and Xuanye.


    Others, too, were nervous, angry, and panicked.


    However, the first Xuan night, from beginning to end, had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    "Dad." looking at the indifferent Xuan night, the star language that has returned to her mind, even if it is small, she can feel an emotion, so she held her mouth, her eyes were hazy, and almost cried, but when she thought of her aunt''s words, she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    "Green cow, do it."


    After receiving the order of the Warring States period, the green bull looked at Xuanye incredulously. They all doubted whether the little guy was the daughter of the madman, but the order could not be violated. Therefore, the big hand slapped the little guy on the head.


    At this moment, the whole world raised their hearts.


    And Xuan night, his face remained unchanged, but his heart was flustered.


    "One."


    Almost squeezed out from his teeth, Xuan Ye roared with a twisted face. No one knew that at the moment, Xuan Ye''s nails had been deeply trapped in flesh and blood in his clenched fists.


    Between the lightning and flint, the green bull stopped his palm and looked at the Warring States period.


    "You have no right to bargain, two."


    The Warring States period can clearly feel Xuanye''s anger, but he must maximize his interests. Therefore, he is afraid of completely forcing Xuanye to step back and directly reduce one of the three conditions.


    "The Warring States period, you want to die. No one can threaten me. Tang Xuan night." in an instant, Xuan night roared, a towering anger, burning into the air with endless flames.


    There is no nonsense at all. Xuan night is directly animal like. A winged three legged divine bird exudes naked killing intention and stares at all the navies. It is fierce. "Inform Xiliu and empty all the kingdom of God forces to come here. Today I want all the navies to die."


    There is no sense of joking. The divine bird spits out people''s words. It is even heartless. It plans to abandon the kingdom of God and destroy the Navy.


    At this moment, the Warring States period was confused, and the whole world was confused.


    God Bird''s sudden anger is really abnormal.


    Isn''t he worried about his daughter? Would you rather sacrifice your daughter and the kingdom of God than lose your face?


    This is either crazy or crazy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 648

    The strong heat wave, accompanied by the burning smell, rolled over the sea towards the Navy.


    The winged three legged divine bird is entangled with infinite evil spirit and aggressive.


    This bastard, no kidding.


    With the whole beast of Xuanye, the unbroken means will destroy the Navy. It really surprised the whole world, because everyone didn''t expect that tianshenniao should be so crazy. It''s just doing things with his own preferences. If he doesn''t agree, he is killing.


    This kind of person, either don''t provoke, or kill, otherwise there will never be a third way.


    Things, directly because of Xuanye''s anger, fell into an unimaginable freezing point, which is completely inconsistent with the deduction of the Warring States period and others, because they didn''t expect that the madman has become hopeless.


    At this time, the Warring States period was gnashing its teeth, but then it was melancholy.


    But he heard that this guy really wants to live with the Navy, even if he abandons the kingdom of God!


    With the power of the kingdom of God now, if he was really desperate to launch an all-out war with the Navy, he really couldn''t imagine how much the navy would lose. He didn''t think about this possibility at all.


    Therefore, whether it was the Warring States period, the crane, or even other navies, they jumped in their hearts and scolded in their hearts. There are countless madmen, mentally retarded, and neuropathy.


    "God bird, this is your daughter, your own daughter."


    I can''t help it. Even if the green bull is crazy, it must be considered at this moment. If this guy is really allowed to go crazy, the final possibility is to lose both sides or even die together.


    "Do it and wipe out all the navies."


    His eyes were cold and there was no emotion. Xuan night circled the sky. In front of his mouth, he even began to rotate. Endless brilliance condensed and a terrible energy expanded in an instant.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Like a great enemy, at this moment, all the navies have changed their faces. The god bird is really crazy. It not only uses its full strength, but also attacks on a large scale.


    This kind of situation just happened some time ago, that is, in the battle with kaiduo.


    Uncontrollably, a flood of gold and white came to mind, followed by destruction.


    This madman is really so heartless that even his daughter can abandon it. Just because of his simple face, he doesn''t hesitate to consume all his strength. This can''t happen to any leader.


    Only this psychopath can do such a fantastic thing.


    This is simply difficult to communicate. The ideological realm of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    You know, now the kingdom of God and the navy have been used. Shouldn''t the right way be for both sides to sit down and have a good talk? This is in line with the operation of normal people.


    But now, the Warring States just wanted to say MMP, even grass mud horse. All kinds of abuse can be said to have burst his chest.


    "Stop."


    At the critical moment, the Warring States period iron blue face, a big drink.


    He is not a psychopath. Although he is very angry, the Warring States must remain sober. This war must not happen, at least not now. Otherwise, whether he wins or loses, the Navy will suffer.


    Even if we win, the Navy will exist in name only, and we don''t even have to fight. Just think about it, the Warring States will feel cold.


    This is completely making wedding clothes for others. Xuan night can be crazy, but he can''t.


    So from the side, Xuanye has a handle in the hands of the Warring States period, and why didn''t the Warring States period have a handle in Xuanye''s hands?


    Between the two sides, there are only two possibilities, either not to die, to a complete cut-off, and then the kingdom of God and the Navy will disappear; Or what to talk about, both sides take a step back.


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so cruel that you didn''t even care about your own daughter. I don''t care whether you come true or false, one condition is one condition."


    At the moment, the Warring States had no other choice. Maybe Xuanye was threatening him, but whether it was true or false, the Warring States could not afford this in case. Therefore, he had to step back.


    However, Xuan night didn''t speak. Instead, the energy in front of his mouth was getting hotter and hotter.


    "The world knows that you Tang Xuan night abide by your promise, so I believe you once. Within ten years, the kingdom of God and the Navy will stop fighting with each other, and the well water will not invade the river. If you promise, I will return your daughter. If you don''t promise, the Navy won''t be afraid of your kingdom of God."


    The Warring States period needs time. As long as you give yourself time, the navy can become more and more stable and powerful in the new world. In ten years, many things can happen. At that time, the final winner still doesn''t know who it is.


    "I don''t know, five years." the energy disappeared and Xuan night recovered. The Warring States period has given him steps. If he really doesn''t care about the star language, he can ignore it, but is that really the case?


    In fact, Xuan Ye is also gambling. He is forcing the Warring States period. Since the Warring States period has retreated a step, Xuan ye also put down his figure and chose to step back for the sake of Xingyu.


    "Nine years."


    "One year."


    For the bargaining of the Warring States period, Xuan night''s eyes were cold.


    "Seven years, the minimum bearing range. Your God Bird has a temper, as does China in the Warring States period. Don''t force an old man too much..."


    His eyes exuded danger. He stared at Xuan night in the Warring States period and was not retreating.


    "Within seven years, if the Navy invades the kingdom of God, the agreement will be null and void."


    Finally, Xuan night agreed, but there was a premise.


    At this point, the Warring States period was not stimulating Xuan night, but nodded to the green cow.


    The green bull, without saying anything, directly boarded the air, hugged the little guy and landed on the annihilation.


    Put down the little guy. The green cow looked indifferent and was about to leave. However, he was stopped.


    "Seven years later, you will die miserably."


    His eyes were full of blood. Lu Qi looked at the green cow with a indifferent voice. The scene that the green cow had just done to Xingyu made him very angry. If this is not the time, he must die.


    Don''t talk about Lurgi. Even the others looked at the green bull with hatred.


    "Let''s see what you can do." without any tension, the green bull responded positively to Lurgi.


    "Seven years, too long. I really hope your navy has something without eyes to tear up this agreement."


    Ainilu couldn''t help but look at the green cow coldly. In his eyes, he didn''t hide his intention to kill.


    "Then wait and see." the green cow shrugged indifferently, then climbed into the air and stepped back to the port.


    As for the destroyer, as soon as the little guy landed, he ran to Ian''s arms.


    "Sister Ian, sister sugar." holding his neck in his hands, the little guy smiled, took time, and slapped the jumping sugar.


    "Star language, just come back." with really holding the little guy, Ian''s heart really fell in his heart.


    "Little princess." the others also smiled, without the previous evil spirit.


    "Uncle ainilu, uncle Lucci, uncle Shiping..."


    Looking at the familiar figures on the deck, the little guy jumped happily.


    Later, Xuan ye also landed on the deck. However, as soon as Xuan Ye landed, the little guy who was alive and kicking was like a mouse. When he saw a cat, he immediately got up and stood in front of Ian with his little head down.


    Unnaturally, a trace of guilt flashed in Xuanye''s eyes, but the next moment he turned his body, looked at the Warring States period and said coldly, "let''s go."


    With Xuanye''s order, slowly, the destroyer turned around and left the port directly.


    In fact, both sides have expected this event. As long as smart people can guess that this war is impossible, because the star language is no better than ace. There is a gap in terms of age alone.


    Moreover, both sides need time to develop.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 649

    Looking at the warships gradually disappearing on the sea level, the Warring States period and others looked thoughtful, and then sighed.


    One condition is already the maximum tolerance that the other party can bear. If it weren''t for the little guy, both parties might not even have the opportunity to talk, because with the character of God Bird, they would never talk nonsense with you, which would be destruction.


    The Navy, on the other hand, has not suffered any losses, and has even maximized its interests.


    Seven years is a long time. As long as we don''t provoke the kingdom of God, the navy can let go and expand its ambitions.


    Moreover, seven years later, it is not necessarily whose turn to be rampant.


    Now moving to the new world, for the five emperors, the navy is a thorn. If you are not careful, it may cause a siege. Although the five emperors are very calm now, with kaiduo''s death, there are countless people staring at that position.


    The best way to get down is to get the approval of the five emperors. There is also a shortcut to take, that is, the Navy.


    Therefore, it seems that the navy is very strong now, but the situation behind it is not so calm on the surface.


    If among the five emperors, who was the most feared in the Warring States period, it was this bastard.


    After all, Gu Gao''s red, white beard and red hair can more or less guess his actions, but the god bird is completely insane. For example, this time, he almost didn''t die. That guy doesn''t have the consciousness of being the emperor of the kingdom of God. He acts completely according to his own preferences. This kind of person is the most troublesome.


    Moreover, the actions of red hair and others are relatively calm, but the kingdom of God is different. It''s five the next day. It''s like being uncomfortable not to provoke something, which makes the surrounding forces tremble.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the Navy still made money. This time, it not only lost nothing, but also got seven years of development time for nothing.


    Perhaps the majesty of the navy has decreased a little, but these are not things. After all, before that, the Warring States period beautified the Navy a lot, and it was powerful to force the celestial birds and even make a condition.


    After all, the kingdom of God now is like the sky.


    "The effect is still within tolerance."


    Crane smiled. To tell the truth, her heart had been hanging before. After all, it''s not surprising that the madman did anything.


    "Seven years is enough for the development of the Navy. Next, we will sit back and watch the tiger fight. In addition, the order goes on. During this period, the Navy will not provoke the kingdom of God, but our navy must know every move of the kingdom of God."


    "I see."


    With the war that did not happen, there were some accidents all over the world.


    Because in the eyes of many people, the cruel God Bird should be right to attack the Navy, but the facts are somewhat opposite. Instead of a war, the two sides have reached a reconciliation.


    With the character of keeping promises, within seven years, as long as the Navy does not offend the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God will never attack the Navy, which is not good news for some pirates.


    And some guys who want to pick up the leak have given up their ideas at the moment, and they are glad that they haven''t had time to do it. Otherwise, when the God Bird returns to the kingdom of God, what will it be?


    Compared with these lucky people favored by God, some people are too impulsive. All of them shoot out the head bird with a gun, which is the rhythm of death.


    Among them, it belongs to those daring supernovae. Because they chose the wrong time, the one waiting for them will be furious.


    Picture, back to the kingdom of God.


    When the four seasons island was pushed across, you could see that countless buildings collapsed and smoke billowed everywhere. There were potholes of different sizes on the broken ground, in which many pirates and divine troops fell.


    "Hoo..."


    Panting, led by Kidd, followed by Hawkins and others behind him. At the moment, they were sweating, all of them were a little embarrassed, and finally reached the center of four seasons Island, close to the original imperial city of the kingdom of God.


    However, if they want to reach the sky city, they must take a sliding elevator. When they look at it, they can find that countless metal pipes have been vertically lowered from the sky city, and this is the route to the sky city.


    Of course, if you can fly, you don''t need to take these.


    Covered in blood, tens of thousands of meters around, none of them was intact. Kidd and others stood together, looked up at the city of the sky, and a grimace appeared on their faces.


    Finally, close.


    "It is worthy of being the kingdom of God. We have lost so much before we reach the center."


    Supernova, red flag x Drake, looks ugly. Looking back at the men he brought, he is now different. Many of his subordinates have fallen on the road.


    Not only Drake, but also the others. Looking around, no one is intact; It can be imagined how difficult it is for Kidd and others to come here.


    However, they don''t know that this is their stupidest action so far.


    Just going to the center of the four seasons Island consumed most of their power, not to mention that so far, none of the Xiyang Pirate Group left behind in the kingdom of God has ever appeared.


    "Not good." suddenly, basil Hawkins, who is on the far left and can be said to be the best, suddenly divined on a whim.


    Looking at the result of the divination in his hand, Hawkins turned completely pale.


    You know, he divined before he took action, but somehow he didn''t divine anything, as if there was a force interfering, which led him to make no correct choice, so he agreed to Kidd''s plan and came to the kingdom of God.


    But just now he suddenly felt a palpitation, so he divined on a whim.


    However, such a divination completely drove Hawkins into hell.


    Just because the result of divination shows only one result, that is, 0.001% is their chance of winning.


    What does that mean? Even fools know that they have planted, and there is no hope of planting.


    It''s impossible for Hawkins to make mistakes in his ability, but unfortunately, before he set out, that is, during his divination, it happened to be Xiaoxi''s coma.


    Now, Xiao Xi wakes up.


    This seemingly unrelated scene, but docking happened.


    If we say who is the most mysterious or different from ordinary people in the kingdom of God, it is not Tang xuanxi and Tang Xing language.


    Tang Xingyu is easy to understand. It can be traced back to Xuanye. I don''t know if it''s because of Xuanye''s demon fruit. When Xingyu was born, it was born to be friendly to and control the flame. Maybe this is also a talent.


    At the beginning, when Xingyu got angry, he directly made a chicken fly and a dog jump in the imperial city. However, after Luo Zizi''s careful investigation, people knew that Xingyu was gifted and had different talents from ordinary people.


    After all, it is not surprising that many people in this world have special power.


    But compared with Xingyu, Xiaoxi is different.


    Although everyone didn''t find Xiaoxi different, there were many problems with Xiaoxi.


    For example, why is it closed by that magical crystal coffin? For example, why can you survive in a completely closed crystal coffin for so many years?


    And why is it a minute and ten years when you wake up?


    These are mysteries.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    In order to thank you for your continuous support and the rewards from many book friends, the farmer was so excited that he vomited blood, so today''s three chapters, if they are not updated tomorrow, it means that the farmer has given first aid in the hospital

 Chapter 650

    "Surprised, are you sick?"


    Hawkins'' sudden change of mind directly startled everyone.


    "Let''s withdraw! The sooner the better. If you can hide later, don''t come out again."


    His face was always white. Hawkins turned his head and looked at the bastards who pulled himself into the water. After a flustered word, he was ready to leave.


    At the moment, a huge crisis has enveloped his soul. He wants to escape and flee here immediately.


    "Withdraw? We have reached this point. We can break the four seasons island and take the city of the sky. Now you tell us to withdraw?"


    As the initiator, Kidd turned blue on the spot when he heard Hawkins''s disturbing words and stared at Hawkins with a bad face.


    While others, some of them are contemplative and some are unpredictable. In short, the atmosphere of fighting side by side has begun to dissolve.


    "Hawkins, have you divined something?" as the only woman in the supernova, Joey Bonnie looked at the card in Hawkins''s hand and said.


    She knows that this guy''s ability to turn good luck into bad luck is far better than others. If this guy says it''s dangerous, it must be dangerous.


    After all, when they were in the shampoo islands, all their supernovae were dangerous. Even strictly speaking, the emperor of the kingdom of God was kind to them.


    "I advise you to run away quickly! Don''t be found by the kingdom of God in the future. That''s all. I''ll go first."


    In a hurry, Hawkins didn''t have time to explain. He took his men on the spot and planned to leave directly.


    "This bastard, seeing that he is about to succeed, retreats at this time. He is really a coward."


    First, Kidd couldn''t stand it and his face was full of anger.


    "Hey! You don''t want to leave, do you?"


    With that, Kidd found that Bonnie and others were looking at him, and the meaning could not be understood.


    "Kidd, Hawkins dares to be so decisive. He must have divined something. Everyone knows that guy''s ability. I withdrew first for my men."


    First, Bonnie opened her mouth and, without hesitation, took her men directly and planned to leave.


    Follow closely, the same is true of the disc playing sound. His face is not good-looking and he is ready to move.


    "Are you idiots? Victory is just around the corner." Kidd''s lungs are blown up. If these people leave, how can he face the three Tianjie alone? "


    "Whoosh..."


    But when the people quarreled, a dark shadow directly set off endless waves of air and crossed in front of the people. With the explosion of earth shaking and mountains, at the end of the connecting gully, buildings directly collapsed.


    "It''s over."


    In the ruins, the walls were broken and the smoke of gunpowder was burning. Hawkins, who had left, was now lying in a mess, and a broken Scarecrow appeared from his body.


    This scene directly stopped the originally noisy scene.


    "Brother monkey... They are too hasty. They have come here and are going to give up..."


    A voice of disdain came from a distance, full of discontent.


    "Xiao Pu, you''re too heavy. Eh, there''s a strange thing on that man."


    Under the cover of dust, if the shadow is present, Kidd and others saw three virtual shadows, one like a ball, round and one like a hat, but changed into a weapon in the blink of an eye. As for the center, it is a human shape virtual shadow one person tall.


    "Disappointed, I''m so disappointed that I just attacked here for so long. Kalifa said that the strength of these supernovae is good, but how is it weaker than you two?"


    Very dissatisfied, finally, the smoke dispersed and completely exposed the figure inside.


    I saw a golden monkey, holding a peeled banana in his hand, chewing and watching two strange creatures floating in the air.


    There is no doubt that this group is monkeys, Prometheus and Napoleon.


    After waiting in the city of the sky for too long, the monkey couldn''t help being lonely, and then ran out. Prometheus and Napoleon found it along the way, and then there was no more. Three guys who were not afraid of heaven came here to see the supernova with good strength in kalifa''s mouth.


    "Brother monkey, I can beat two of these goods." turned into an arm, Prometheus dug his nostrils and looked at the stunned Kidd and others with a disgusted face.


    "Yes, I''m a little better than Xiao PU. I can fight three of them." Napoleon is more arrogant. He hasn''t lost in boasting, but there is one person he can''t surpass from beginning to end, that is his master, Waldo.


    "Napoleon, are you ashamed? You''re better than me. Believe it or not, I''ll roast you." Prometheus quit. This guy boasted and even involved himself. How can he bear it?


    "Cut, it seems that I''m strong. I roasted me with a fire. Believe it or not, I cut you with a knife."


    "Come on, asshole!"


    Well, before they started, the two guys got angry, forehead to forehead, and looked at each other fiercely.


    Dignity can be lost, pride can also be lost, that is, boasting can not be lost, because only boasting can maintain the current way of life.


    "Bang..."


    Two chestnuts directly hit the two guys on their heads, accompanied by big bags of smoke. Prometheus and Napoleon held their heads and burst into tears.


    "Brother monkey, what are you doing?"


    Holding his head, Napoleon showed his teeth.


    "When did you two boast better than me? And you still boast in front of me!" with a bad face and smoke on the monkey''s fist, you looked at the two guys naked.


    "If I can beat two, then the monkey can beat ten." Prometheus was very good at doing things, licking his eyes and flattering him on the spot.


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that brother monkey is the strongest? Fierce, even the boss is afraid." Napoleon is also flattering, but he flatters a little too much, but the monkey eats this set and looks elated. The expression seems to say, continue, continue.


    Then, what is the wise and divine force, the unparalleled in the world, and the brave are fearless


    In the end, Kidd and others couldn''t listen.


    Originally, with the emergence of monkeys, supernovae are like great enemies. Everyone''s face is full of prudence. After all, the other party is one of the heavenly precepts.


    And the two guys around me are not simple. After all, migom''s most advanced mihotz is not a hidden secret.


    However, these three guys are so rampant and arrogant that they ignore them and flatter each other. NIMA''s, it''s shameless! Is there no shame?


    Especially those two mihotz, who were at least the strongest forces under the five emperors BigMom, but what have they become now? Flattery, flattery, flattery, dignity? Where''s pride?


    Also, as one of the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God, it has always been synonymous with strength and ferocity, but what''s the matter with your flattering face?


    Please, as a monkey, can you respect the identity and dignity of the monkey?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 651

    "One of the five heavenly rings of the kingdom of God, Monkey King Xiao Jin, and the other two were once the highest level of the five emperors bigom, mihotz, Prometheus and Napoleon. It seems that we have successfully attracted the attention of the heavenly ring."


    I was a little frightened. To tell the truth, for some reason, red flag x Drake felt a pressure.


    "Now I can''t escape if I want to."


    In the ruins, Hawkins had no loss, patted the dust on his body, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Hum, it''s just a Tianjie. You''re too high!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Kidd didn''t lose. He looked at the golden monkeys in front of him who played with themselves and didn''t pay attention to them. It was unnatural. This feeling of contempt filled him with anger.


    "At this point, it is impossible to evacuate."


    The disc player smiled and pressed his big front teeth. The next moment, the sound of a musical instrument rang all around.


    "Do it!"


    Shaking his shoulders, Kidd clenched his fist and looked at the other side with a grim smile.


    The others, too, took out their weapons and aimed at the three arrogant guys.


    Feeling the momentum here, the monkey who had enjoyed the flattery of Prometheus and Napoleon waved and interrupted the shameless flattery of the two guys.


    "Didn''t you two shout that you can fight two each? It''s time for you two to show."


    The monkey grabbed Prometheus in one hand and Napoleon in the other. In a panic, the monkey threw it out directly.


    "Brother monkey, you..."


    Prometheus and Napoleon were almost scolded by the sudden flying shot, because it was too sudden, but they didn''t even prepare well.


    "Hum! You underestimate us too." killa turned the sickle in her hand and disappeared.


    The others rushed up, too, very fast.


    "Ding..." the sparks splashed everywhere. Napoleon turned into a huge sword and collided heavily with Kira''s rotating sickle.


    One man and one sword pushed him back in an instant. At this time, Prometheus changed in an instant, burning endless flames like a demon.


    "Inflammation column."


    From heaven to earth, a pillar of fire fell from the sky and went straight to Kira.


    The figure flickered, and a dark shadow appeared in front of Kira, clenched his fist, and the endless magnetic force turned. Around, countless metal materials were attracted one after another, and changed into a huge iron fist, which pounded on the burning column.


    In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere, accompanied by a huge roar, a smoke of gunpowder rushed into the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sword light, cutting the ground, hundreds of meters high, dashed and chopped at Kira and others.


    Also at this time, the other supernovae have their own ability to launch.


    The huge roar formed an air wave, lifted the surface and spread around.


    Floating in the air, Prometheus and Napoleon have completely changed. They were not as lovely as before, but now they are just ferocious and terrible.


    Supernovae, on the other hand, are a little dignified, because just a simple collision makes them eliminate their contempt.


    "This angry guy, give it to me." Kidd opened one hand, and the metal objects around him kept closing and squeezing, and finally formed a big knife.


    "I''ll take care of this hat." and Kira, turning her sickle, stared at Napoleon.


    "So the four of us..."


    Almost at the same time, Hawkins, Drake, disco sound and Bonnie all stared at the monkey who was watching the play.


    However, before they attacked, three figures fell in the sky, and behind them, there were teams of powerful troops.


    "Monkey brother, sister kalifa asked you to make a quick decision. Don''t mess up the surroundings. It will cost money to repair." holding a flower umbrella, Perona reminded.


    "Why are you all down?" the monkey was stunned and looked at pakas, Becky and Perona.


    "Kalifa was afraid that you would make a mess of the scourge of the kingdom of God, so..." he spread his hand, and pakas sighed.


    "In the city of the sky, it''s too boring, so I''ll come down and have a look." Becky, holding his chin, looked at the gloomy supernovae, full of interest.


    "By the way, brother monkey, sister kalifa said that if the loss of surrounding areas is too serious, your monthly allowance will be deducted!"


    Suddenly, Perona seemed to think of something and exclaimed.


    "What? That smelly woman, he dares." the hair explodes, and the monkey quit on the spot and scolds directly.


    "Monkey brother, kalifa has guessed that you will say so. She asked me to tell you that if you don''t agree, go to the boss." pakas couldn''t help laughing and looked serious.


    "Damn..." the monkey was unwilling to roar. Then he turned his mouth and complained, "didn''t you accidentally break into the women''s bathroom last time? You need to bear such a grudge? What''s good-looking? They''re all the same."


    Other people had nothing to complain about the monkeys, but Prometheus and Napoleon all looked at the monkeys with gloomy faces, as if they were going to eat people.


    It seems that half a year ago, on a windy night, monkeys, Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon drank too much in the golden city of four seasons island.


    The four guys hooked their shoulders and went back to the city of the sky. Then somehow, in the women''s bathroom, the monkey kicked the whole wall down with one foot, and just at that time, several women, such as kalifa, Perona, Bai Xing and Ian, were soaking in the hot spring.


    Well, I''m in trouble now. I''ve seen everything I shouldn''t have seen, and everything I should have seen.


    That''s OK. It wouldn''t hurt if several people were drunk. After all, these four guys are not normal creatures, but monkeys owe their mouths.


    Looking at the naked kalifa and others, the monkey tilted his eyes and spit on the ground. He looked disgusted and said, "cutting... So little hair is not good-looking at all."


    Then, there is no then.


    That night, no one could stop them. The four guys were handcuffed to the sea floor stone and hung on the beam. They were beaten by wind and rain for three days and three nights.


    The next day, even if the monkeys woke up and shouted everywhere, no one dared to put down the goods, because all the women such as kalifa were angry. If anyone dared to put down the four silly goods, it would be to be an enemy of their women''s alliance.


    That''s OK, but in the women''s alliance, there are not only them, but also two untouchable existence, that is Xiaoxi and Xingyu.


    Especially Xingyu, even if ainilu and others love her, they still have no advantage over Carly law and other women in terms of closeness.


    Therefore, since then, the lives of monkeys and others have been forced up. Wherever they go, they will be looked down upon by the female alliance.


    If it weren''t for the monkey, maybe kalifa and others wouldn''t care at all. Therefore, it''s strange because beauty is different from human beings in the monkey''s world view.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not my fault. You also have a share."


    Swearing, the monkey looked at the angry eyes cast by Prometheus and Napoleon and stared on the spot.


    However, the monkey''s sexual power is too strong. There is no way. Prometheus and Napoleon can only turn their heads and don''t look at which monkey face, lest they can''t help it.


    "In that case, you came just in time. Choose one opponent and solve it early."


    After staring at Prometheus and Napoleon, the monkey looked at pakas, Becky and Perona and shook his hands impatiently.


    The monkey itself began to rub his hands and palms, and obviously had to go out in person.


    With the arrival of Becky, Perona and pakas, Prometheus, Napoleon and monkeys, there are just six people, corresponding to these supernovae.


    As for the men of the supernovae, they were watched by the influx of divine troops.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 652

    In the twinkling of an eye, looking at the Chinese army that had been surrounded, all the supernovae rushed up without saying anything about erhu.


    But on the territory of the kingdom of God, there is no doubt that their impulse is to die, or even make a final struggle.


    "Miscalculation."


    Discerning people know at a glance that things have reached an uncontrollable level, because Chaoxin seriously underestimated the power of the kingdom of God.


    "Prepare to escape!"


    Hawkins looked serious. Now it was not them invading the kingdom of God, but on the contrary, the kingdom of God attacked them.


    "Kidd, this is the stupidest thing I''ve ever done."


    Drake''s face was black and his figure changed rapidly. In an instant, an ancient creature appeared directly.


    "Fauna, ancient species, Tyrannosaurus Rex fruit."


    Drake''s animal like appearance filled the people around him with surprise. After all, this carnivorous dinosaur looked very powerful. If Xiao Xi was here, his eyes might have been shining long ago.


    "Let''s move, too! Don''t forget what the boss told us before leaving." pakas clenched his fist, and a huge force appeared directly in his fists.


    "These are small shrimps. I hope those guys will really appear!" his eyes narrowed, and a crystal coffin appeared in the monkey''s hand, looking forward to it.


    "Do it." on the other hand, Kidd also knew the trouble, but he was arrogant and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "KillĄ°


    With fierce words and sword power, Prometheus and Napoleon directly found their opponents, while the others collided with each other.


    Instantly disappeared, and the monkey took the lead. He was full of interest in the dinosaur. Therefore, without saying a word, the sky killing stick directly became larger and swept across Drake like a mountain.


    This scene makes everyone cold. Only at that moment can we know the terrible of five-day abstinence.


    "Roar..."


    Looking at the shadow that covered the sun, Drake''s heart beat faster.


    Somehow, this feeling is just like the despair and powerlessness when facing the Navy General in the shampoo islands.


    With his ferocious head, Drake turned into a dinosaur. His physique increased rapidly. He ran directly and quickly, leaving the scope of stick rolling.


    Roaring and roaring, the whole ground shook, and a stick like crack tore everything directly.


    But just then, Drake only felt his scalp numb and his tail itch, and then the ground was farther and farther away.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    After continuous explosion, the monkey stood on the ground, grabbed the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail with one hand, and then bombed back and forth on the ground, like an earthquake, with a strong sense of impact. He kept wailing and going back and forth for dozens of times, the monkey was lack of interest, directly threw the dinosaur with a mouth full of blood on the ground, and then stood in mid air with contempt in his eyes.


    This guy, working hard, is the strength of a prospective general at best. He can''t do it at all!


    You know, with the current combat power and the lowest level configuration of monkeys, they must be top generals. This comparison is not at the same level at all.


    "Hey! I said it was just a little strength. Who gave you the courage to come here?" fell down, and the monkey stood next to the dinosaur''s head and poked the sky killing stick in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    Also at this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, opened his big mouth and directly bit the monkey.


    "Click..."


    The shrill sound of impatience, accompanied by a burst of sparks, the Tyrannosaurus Rex bit the monkey''s waist, but the result was not a split in two, but an iron horse.


    "Please, can you use some force?"


    Standing like this, a layer of shining armor has emerged on the monkey, and the armed color is terrible. No matter how the Tyrannosaurus Rex bites back and forth, it has no effect.


    This is embarrassing.


    Who can understand Drake''s resentment when he can''t break the other party''s defense with all his strength.


    So, with the rapid change, Drake recovered and sat on the ground with blood on his face like a dried radish.


    The gap between the two sides is too far. If you resist beyond your power, you will only die miserably. It''s better to admit defeat and see if you can live.


    You know, Drake used to be a navy. He knew that man''s terrible, hard steel, would only die.


    Or ambition, covering his eyes, why don''t he think about it? Despite Kidd''s words, he came to the kingdom of God with a hot head? It''s not like himself.


    Sometimes, impulsivity or a fever in the head are groundless, because only after doing it will it be too late to regret, but at that time, there was no medicine for regret.


    "Hey! What do you mean?"


    Looking at Drake sitting on the ground and giving up resistance, the monkey is upset. What does that mean? He just gave up? Aren''t these guys here to invade the kingdom of God? Aren''t they here to cut off their heads? Shouldn''t they be very hot-blooded and never admit defeat?


    The contrast is too big!


    "Coming to the kingdom of God is the stupidest thing I have ever done." looking at the monkey who is not as tall as himself, Drake sighed and thought that at the beginning, they were still colleagues. Maybe the other party didn''t know himself, but he knew this guy.


    "The will is too weak." looking at Drake who has obviously conceded defeat, the monkey doesn''t know why. He thinks the boy is very practical and good.


    Just then, the boss went to pick up Xingyu. When he came back, he turned this guy into a dinosaur. I believe Xingyu should like it very much.


    Just about to kill Drake with a stick, the monkey suddenly flashed his brain, and then looked at Drake with shining eyes.


    This idea is really great. As for whether you are obedient or not, it is no longer a problem. As long as you have your own training, it is difficult to be obedient.


    Do what you say. The monkey looked at Drake strangely. The more he looked, the more he felt comfortable.


    But it was unnatural, but Drake felt cold and his scalp became numb.


    "Ask your men to give up resistance, and your monkey will spare you." he kicked Drake with his feet, and the monkey spoke.


    However, for the monkey, Drake was not happy, but had an ominous premonition.


    But now, there was no other way. Until now, he knew that the five-day ring was terrible. You know, there were two Tianjie in the city of the sky.


    Next, it was very simple. Drake and a few of his subordinates and capable people were put on the sea tower stone by the divine army. They fell behind the monkey and looked at other battlefields.


    In the face of the five-day warning, these supernovae may be worse, but in the face of the third generation crew of Xiyang pirate regiment, they can still match.


    The Xiyang pirate group can be divided into three levels. The first generation is undoubtedly Xuanye, then the second generation five-day ring, and then the third generation, pakas, tezolo and others. Yes, all the rest are the third generation.


    In these battles, the monkey was interested in another person, that is, playing disc sound AP, because the ability of this family to speak was so novel that it fought with musical instruments, strictly speaking, music.


    It happens that xiaoxingyu is short of a musician. There are dinosaurs to play. Plus a musician, it''s perfect. I believe xiaoxingyu won''t be bored in the future.


    The most important thing is that as long as these two people are trained, they can not only please the star language, but also protect it.


    For myself, the strength of these supernovae may be too weak, but for the outside world, they are still very strong. After all, none of these guys is lower than the lieutenant general. They usually play with Xingyu and can protect them when they are in danger.


    Perfect.


    The more the monkey thought about it, the more feasible it felt. Therefore, he threw away half of the bananas he ate and rushed directly into pakas, who was suppressing the sound of playing the disc, and looked at the sound of playing the disc naked.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 653

    The monkey''s sudden landing directly made the disc player''s eyelids jump. They saw the scene that Drake was suppressed without backhand.


    Now the super new people don''t intend to fight at all. They just want to escape quickly. The farther away from this place, the better.


    "Pacas, you take care of the others, this guy, play for me."


    The monkey rubbed his hands and looked at the strange sound of playing the disc opposite, especially the front teeth. It was like a piano key. How wonderful.


    "Oh!" although pakas was strange, he didn''t object. To be honest, he just suffered a small loss, because this guy''s fighting style was so strange that he could use his own body to send out a sound wave. If he wasn''t armed, he could live, I can''t say, he really had some trouble.


    There is no doubt that the ability to play disc sound is similar to that of granulated sugar and Ian. They are all weird. Their own strength may not be strong, but their ability is very strong.


    With pakas''s departure, the face of playing disc sound became completely blue. Originally, when facing pakas, he still had a chance to escape, but facing a Tianjie, this... Don''t you see Drake''s miserable and decadent appearance at the moment?


    However, I can''t be spineless. Maybe, with my ability, I can unexpectedly kill this Tianjie?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that the sound of playing a disc begins to attack, and all parts of your body begin to become musical instruments, constantly producing a kind of note.


    Unconsciously, the monkey''s body began to swing. This was the first time that the monkey felt that there was such good music in the world. The more he listened, the more he felt how wise his previous plan was.


    Finally, when a tune reached the peak, it was invisible to the naked eye, and a ripple occurred in the air in front of it. Then, a transparent chop hit directly at the monkey''s neck and roared in the past.


    "That''s interesting."


    Seeing and hearing the color, we can clearly perceive the different attacks in the past. The monkey just stood the sky killing stick in front of him with one hand. The next second, with the golden iron horse, a spark flashed. There was a light scratch on the sky killing stick, but it recovered automatically the next moment.


    "How could it be." to tell the truth, the sound of playing a disc is shocked that the monkey can easily resist his move.


    You know, this move of your own will go all the way.


    "Whoosh..."


    The monkey suddenly disappeared. For a moment, his scalp exploded. He didn''t want to play the disc sound. He wanted to escape directly, but in an instant, he seemed to have been hit hard. His eyes protruded, his blood was broken, and his mouth gushed blood. Like a streamer, he crashed on the ground.


    The falling rocks rolled and the dust on the ground leveled all around.


    In the distance, Drake and others, who were under the custody of the divine army, twitched at the corners of their mouths and couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    A gust of wind swept over and scattered the smoke. I saw the most central spider web crack on the ground. The sound of playing a disc was sad and lying inside. I couldn''t stop spitting blood in my mouth. It looked like that. I was seriously injured.


    "Oh, the anti attack ability is pretty good. You can bear my blow."


    The monkey was very satisfied when he landed slowly. He used 80% of his strength just now. Of course, there was no strength before he changed.


    The monkey''s ability has four stages. One is the ordinary form without change, which is the usual appearance, one is three heads and six arms, the third is to change into a giant demon ape, and the last and strongest form is the vermilion with red fire.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the praise of the monkey, the disc sound felt that the pain in the body was no longer painful, because the most painful thing was the soul.


    "Come on, torture me. Don''t kill me first."


    Pinching his chin, the monkey waved his hand. The divine army who watched immediately handcuffed the sound of playing a disc and threw it around Drake like garbage.


    "Alas..."


    Drake looked at the sad playing sound around him and sighed.


    "Kidd, that bastard, as long as I don''t die, I''ll never let him go." lying on the ground, playing a disc, his two front teeth fell down and hated it.


    "We overestimate ourselves and underestimate the kingdom of God. Just a Tianjie is so terrible. How can we have a chance to win? We knew that we should exercise for a few more years and then come back to the kingdom of God."


    Who knows the pain in Drake''s heart.


    Although they have been angry and strong over the shampoo islands in recent years, how can the huge strength gap be made up in a short time? When they and others are getting stronger, others are also getting stronger. Time is not one person''s. In the end, it is ambition and arrogance.


    Supernova, well said, in front of those top overlords, this so-called supernova is a slag; And I and others thought I could be on an equal footing with those big forces, which has to be said to be a tragedy.


    "It''s too late to say this now. With the cruel character of the Heavenly God Bird, we will die." playing the disc sound looks like death. Now think about it, I''m really stupid.


    "Not necessarily. If the other party wanted to kill us, he would have killed us. After all, this monkey has the ability to kill us." Drake frowned and had some extravagant hopes in his heart.


    "Oh... I hope so!" the disc playing sound is not very interested. Now the chest hurts badly and four or five ribs are broken.


    Now at this time, the power of life and death is in the hands of others. Who told himself to make a wrong decision? A mistake is the abyss of life.


    With the defeat of Drake and daidieyin, other battles have been dispensable. After all, the super new alliance is a joke. The kingdom of God sent only one Tianjie and several third generations, which made them unable to move forward and have no way to retreat.


    Of course, these supernovae are not good for nothing. At least, one of them is still very strong. Even if he has the ability to restrain, he has not been won.


    In the raging fire, Prometheus turned into a flame demon, holding a long flame knife in his hand, colliding with Kidd.


    Endless suction, various metals condensed, Kidd surrounded the weapon with his hands, turned into a machine hand, and constantly roared against Prometheus.


    However, Prometheus'' ability restrained him a little, resulting in the melting of the mechanical arm every time he touched, but even so, Prometheus could not take Kidd.


    In a word, although Prometheus has his own consciousness, he can''t change the fact that he is a weapon, because only someone controls him can he send out all his powers.


    Apart from Kidd and Prometheus, there was a battle full of strangeness.


    At this time, Perona was like a little girl of five or six years old, standing in her original wide dress and sending out negative ghosts in her hands.


    On the other side, as the only woman in the supernova, Joey Bonnie kept lying on the ground with tears in her eyes and kept saying "hamburgers are more useful than me..."


    In this way, it continues. As long as the negativity disappears, a ghost will pass through Bonnie''s body. It is preliminarily estimated that there are countless ghost queues behind Bonnie.


    It''s conceivable that Bonnie can''t turn over in a short time.


    "What are you waiting for? Handcuff me and make my aunt look like this." holding the dress tightly with both hands, Perona felt her vision lower, walked with short legs and looked at the surrounding army angrily.


    "Ah... Yes!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 654

    Time goes back to the time when the celestial bird led the warship to the Navy.


    New world, white beard sea area, an island of death with extremely bad weather and all kinds of storms.


    Hail, hurricane, temperature, climate, like a mess, are playing on this island of death.


    In the center of the island, there is a ferocious skeleton more than half the size of the whole island, with a vast breath, overlooking here.


    Obviously, it is because of this huge skeleton that the island has slowly formed such an island with extremely bad climate under the velocity of time.


    Also because of the bones of this huge creature, there is a safe area in the skull area.


    Generally speaking, there are always some terrible lives in extremely bad places, and this island is like this.


    "Dad, this is the latest round of news."


    The center of the island, a safe area, has been transformed into a camp. In the deepest tent, the original strongest man in the world is lying in bed with nutrition all over. It seems that the situation is not very good.


    A man wearing a pink kimono and lipstick, a bit like a Geisha, handed the newspaper to the half straight man on the bed.


    This man like a Geisha can''t be underestimated. It''s hard to underestimate him just because he is the captain of the 16th team of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Kulala... Yizang, ACE, are they still fighting and practicing?"


    Casually turned through the newspaper, white beard looked at it and asked.


    "Dad, the cultivation in recent years is really cruel. Everyone is scarred every day. The treasure we use to buy all kinds of nutrition is almost empty."


    The man called yizang shivered when he recalled everyone''s cultivation in recent years, especially ace, Marco and Bista. They were completely made to die. To be honest, few people know how strong they are now.


    "Counting the time, it''s almost time. Ace and Marco have their own strength." he turned a page of the newspaper and grinned with white beard.


    He can persist for so many years. The biggest surprise to him is the improvement of the strength of ACE and others. Even if he dies, white beard believes that his sons can live safely and freely on the sea. Even the five emperors can''t expect to benefit.


    Over the years, many captains, whether ace or Marco, or joz and Bista, have been practicing desperately. They once almost disabled themselves. If they were not for the expensive nutrients and restorants in the black market, they might have died.


    Moreover, these drugs are made by God. In the black market, they can be said to have a price without a market.


    "Sure enough, the kingdom of God and the navy can''t fall into war now. It seems that both sides are very restrained!" looking at one of the newspapers, it is the news that the kingdom of God and the navy have reached an agreement.


    "God bird, you make me look at you with new eyes. This time, I can bear it!"


    Sighing, white beard looked at the news in the newspaper. He couldn''t help dignifying the pictures of how aggressive Xuan night was and how easy the Warring States period was to deal with.


    If it was the former celestial bird, it would certainly launch a war against the Navy, but this time, it just forced it and didn''t make any real action. Of course, it can be said that it was afraid that his daughter would be hurt, but from the side, this crazy guy also knew what the Kingdom of God was facing.


    If the kingdom of God and the Navy launch a war, many people will fall into the well; So Xuanye chose to step back and exchange his daughter''s safety at the cost of a condition.


    Strictly speaking, Xuan Ye doesn''t want to start a war with the Navy now, because he has to consider a lot of things, for example, the most important thing is to attract some people.


    In other words, if Xuanye wants to start with the Navy, it is impossible to stop so easily, because there are many opportunities to save Xingyu, such as Lucci''s ability... Or lose all conscience. For five or six days, creating a sun can better threaten the Navy


    However, these Xuan nights didn''t do it. Instead, they looked like a brainless person. They went according to other people''s conspiracy. The reason why Xuan night wanted to do so was for so many purposes.


    The first is to tell the world that his god bird is crazy and can give up everything, even his own daughter; Second, tell the world that god bird is not a kind-hearted person. If you provoke me, I will ask you to pay an unbearable price.


    The third is to lead out Blackbeard. Yes, the biggest purpose of Xuan night is to lead out this hidden generation.


    Because only when he put forward the situation that he would never die with the Navy, the kingdom of God would be empty and some people would jump out. Therefore, from the beginning, Xuan night had no intention of going to war with the Navy.


    Perhaps at that time, as long as the Warring States period insisted again, Xuanye would compromise and agree to the three conditions, but the Warring States period was afraid, because the previous rules of Xuanye''s work were too crazy and completely a psycho, so the Warring States period dared not lower the whole navy to gamble with this madman.


    After all, Xuanye''s crazy action at that time was too real. The real world was cheated.


    If from the beginning, this person is unreasonable, completely self-centered, even inhuman and neurotic, then the impression will always stay here, because his working principle has gone deep into the hearts of the people. If one day, he is suddenly kind, then no one will believe it.


    This is the difference brought by the impression. However, with this impression, Xuanye is much less bound than others, because the world knows that Xuanye is a madman, so some troubles will not come in an endless stream. Even when some people start, the first thing is to consider the possibility of revenge by this madman.


    It can be said that Xuanye''s character is naturally frightening, and the benefits can be said to be countless.


    If it were someone else, even the five emperors and the Navy, many ambitious people would give them eye medicine. After all, there are many people who want the five emperors and the navy to die.


    Therefore, in the areas ruled by the five emperors and the Navy, such as the Kingdom, many people will kill, rob and plunder. Don''t think that the areas ruled by the five emperors and the navy are peaceful and happy. That''s fart. Compared with the kingdom of God, they are not at the same level.


    If the kingdom of God is at the level of Zhongkang, then the places ruled by the five emperors and the navy are not even well-off. Why?


    Just because of one, deterrence.


    So the problem is, the five emperors, the Navy and the kingdom of God have a strong deterrent, but why are these places more chaotic than the kingdom of God?


    There is only one answer, that is, the problem lies with the highest leaders, such as tianshenniao, red hair, white beard, the Warring States period and so on.


    Throughout the comparison, who among these five emperors and navies is more crazy than the god bird? Who is more unreasonable than him? Who is more inhuman than him? Who is more cruel than him?


    The answer, No.


    The world knows that if you offend the kingdom of God, you will end up miserable. It will end up killing the family and the island. In short, there will never be a good end.


    Even if you don''t die on the spot, you can only live a hidden life in the future, which is worse than street mice. After all, there is already a living example, that is, the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    The so-called heavy Canon in troubled times is this truth. If you want a peaceful and stable life, you will make others fear you and fear you. Only in this way, some people will not dare to provoke you or disgust you.


    So in comparison, sometimes killing is not evil, because often in these evils, you can see a light.


    Therefore, the kingdom of God is much more stable than other regions, just because the awe of the Heavenly God Bird is far more ferocious and inhuman than those from the other five emperors.


    In fact, sometimes the more you know someone, the less you may know in the end.


    Maybe watching Xuanye''s life, the world thinks that he is just a man with developed limbs, only a hot head, can''t see the reality clearly, never compromise in case of things... And so on. But if it''s you, in that case, are you sure you can do better than Xuanye?


    Therefore, when you look at things, you can''t just look at the surface. Only by transposition or combining with the current situation, can you really understand the powerlessness and compulsion at that moment.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 655

    In the vast sea, the waves fluctuated. Huge warships sailed in turn. Wherever they passed, the pirates and merchant ships fled in a panic.


    Just because the first ship was full of gold and flying the flag of the three legged divine bird, it was enough to frighten them.


    Standing with his hands down, Xuan night stood on the bow and looked at the boundless sea below. He was calm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, kalifa has come."


    Carrying "ghost cry" on his shoulder, Luo hung up the telephone bug and came to the bow of the boat.


    "Say." can''t hear what mood, Xuan night looked at the sun hanging in the sky, and his head didn''t return.


    "A few hours ago, six supernovae had begun to attack the kingdom of God, and there were some pirates at the border of the kingdom of God."


    Luo didn''t have any expression, but he couldn''t stop being frightened. He thought, did these guys eat bear heart and leopard courage? Didn''t you recognize the reality on the shampoo islands?


    The boss who dares to frighten the Navy General Huang ape, what courage do they have to make up their mind to attack the kingdom of God?


    Over the years, Luo has really seen the horror of Xuan night and the power of the kingdom of God. Luo is convinced that even if all supernovae unite, they can''t be the opponent of the kingdom of God.


    What''s more, among all the supernovae, few have the strength of ordinary generals. How to face the five-day warning that old generals such as yellow apes and green pheasants have to be dignified?


    For example, if supernovae are faced with big generals such as yellow apes or rattan tigers, they will still be crushed, just like they were in the shampoo islands.


    If there is any difference, it is that it can last longer, but the final result will not change.


    Therefore, Luo would sigh that these guys are crazy. They are so impatient to become famous in the world and ascend the throne of the five emperors.


    However, Luo doesn''t know that the action of these supernovae is still Xuanye''s fault.


    Because of the appearance of Xuanye, the reputation of supernovae is difficult to spread, because what Xuanye does alone is beyond their reach.


    In other words, Xuan night is like the bright sun in the sky, and supernovae are like dim and waveless night pearls. No matter how the night pearl emits light, it can''t compare with the blazing and brilliance of the sun.


    So, since their debut, these supernovae have been sad, no, or all pirates are sad, because of the great things you do, such as destroying a village! Or provoked the naval base! These would be attractive if they were ordinary.


    However, in the face of what Xuanye did, the actions of killing qiwuhai, destroying the island and erasing the five emperors seem a little useless. Even if you try your best to do things, people''s journalists don''t bother to publish them.


    This is the gap, so the supernovae have been suppressed by the mountain of Xuanye. Once pressed, they can''t see any hope and have no way out.


    This is also why, when Kidd proposed to start with the celestial bird, Hawkins and others would be so impulsive to agree. It does not rule out other possibilities, because the super new stars have endured long enough and their impatience has exceeded the limit, so this is the case


    None of these supernovae is simple. They are all ambitious. Since there is a mountain in front of them, crush it and empty it.


    Of course, what you can say is to wait and understand is to endure until the god bird is old.


    But is it ten or thirty years? Or fifty years?


    For such a long time, with the strength of tianshenniao and the power of the kingdom of God, it has long grown to the point where it can''t be looked up to. Maybe tianshenniao was already the pirate king at that time. At that time, what''s the matter with supernovae?


    Therefore, various signs show that supernovae are sad. Originally, this era belongs to them, but with the emergence of Xuan night, the shining luminous point no longer belongs to them.


    Therefore, the supernovae will start this time. After all, with the character of God Bird, they will have a war with the Navy, but unexpectedly, the result is unexpected. If they are impulsive, there will be no way back.


    "Supernova?"


    In the dark and plain eyes, there was finally a little fluctuation. Xuanye was surprised, and even turned his head and looked at Luo.


    Luo was a little embarrassed about Shangxuan night''s eyes. After all, he was once a member of a supernova.


    "The first to jump is some small grasshoppers, and what jumps out behind is what I have to wait for."


    Slightly disdain, Xuan night has no feeling for these so-called supernovae.


    "Xingyu, are you okay?"


    Some hesitation on his face, Xuan night sighed.


    A little stunned, then Luo understood the meaning of Xuanye and said in a deep voice, "the little princess''s mood is not very high and very lost. Now the boss of Aini road and Ian are teasing her. Although the little princess is smiling, I can feel that the little princess is not happy."


    "Really? You should be complaining about me."


    His heart beat. Xuan Ye was a little sad, but in the face of the Warring States period, he had to pretend that it was false to say that he abandoned the kingdom of God and her. Only by pretending to be completely angry, would he not let the Navy advance an inch.


    However, no one can understand Xuanye''s practice. They all think that Xuanye is angry and crazy enough to abandon the kingdom of God, abandon his daughter and destroy the Navy.


    After all, Xuanye''s anger was so real that even Eni Lu was cheated.


    What''s more, it''s not very sensible?


    In the little guy''s heart, he is more convinced that his father hates himself. In order not to be threatened, he can abandon himself, which makes the little guy lose even more.


    Little she can''t understand at all. She can only feel that emotion. The child is sensitive. In addition, Xuanye''s attitude towards Xingyu in the past two years should prove this fact.


    Dad doesn''t like himself. He shouldn''t have been born at all.


    This is the little guy''s current psychology, so he is so listless and so lost.


    Even if ainilu and others tried their best to tease, they just made the little guy smile on his face, but his heart has always been at a low ebb.


    "Boss, you love Xingyu!"


    Some hesitated. Finally, Luo said it.


    "I''m wrong!" smiled bitterly, and Xuan night sighed.


    "In fact, children are easy to coax... Tonight, boss, you can have dinner with Xingyu!" Luo suddenly said boldly.


    Some surprised, Xuanye was a little restless. Seriously, it seems that Xuanye hasn''t had dinner with this little guy since Xingyu began to learn to eat.


    In recent years, Xuanye has been practicing at night. He doesn''t even want to see him at ordinary times, let alone eat together?


    Therefore, Xuan night is really incompetent, and even goes too far.


    "Is that all right?"


    Xuanye unexpectedly found that she was a little nervous. This emotion has not appeared since Maggie was frozen, but now, it has appeared


    "Boss, can Luo dare to say a word." it''s really unbearable. Luo''s face is a little red and looks at Xuan night.


    "Say it!" Xuan Ye nodded.


    "For the kingdom of God, the boss, as the king of God, did a good job; for the Xiyang Pirate Group, the boss, as the captain, did a good job; moreover, as the husband, the boss, you did not do a bad job; but why are you so cowardly and cowardly as a father? Even if you have completely lost your mind, you don''t know what to do or what not to do."


    With that, Luo''s face turned white. As soon as his head was hot, he was out of control.


    When Luo was frightened and thought Xuanye was unhappy, Xuanye was stunned at first, and then returned to his mind. He said without any expression, "go and arrange a party tonight. Let me be alone first."


    "Yes." Luo sighed with relief and left directly.


    And in situ, leaving only Xuanye alone, looking at the boundless sea, out of God.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 656

    At night, the starry sky is dotted with endless moonlight, which makes the sea seem to be covered with a silver gauze, which is very beautiful.


    On the destroyer, since Luo gave Xuanye an opinion in the afternoon, Xuanye was preparing and tried to keep it normal, so that people could not see what emotion it was.


    Located in the living room, there is a long table covered with delicious food.


    "Dry!"


    Although there were only a few people, ainilu and others were in a good mood because of the safety of Xingyu. Therefore, they clinked their glasses and filled a large bowl of wine as soon as they came up.


    Sitting in the first place, Xuan night didn''t sweep everyone''s interest. He touched a cup together and then swallowed his throat.


    To tell the truth, Xuan night seldom drinks, but at this time, Yu Guang looks at his little body sitting near him and cheering. Somehow, he feels very happy. Therefore, even the wine in his mouth feels very sweet.


    With this lively atmosphere, slowly, everyone put in.


    The whole party was very hot.


    I don''t know when I started playing games.


    "Hee hee... Uncle Fox lost again. With a tail, it''s a little turtle."


    The little guy smiled, pointed to the pen and ink on foxy''s face, took the brush in Ian''s hand, and seriously added a tail to FOXY''s face.


    "Come again, I don''t believe I will lose."


    "Stone scissors paper."


    "Ha!"


    "Xingyu, you lost." complacent, foxy put a turtle on his face, put his hands in his waist, picked up his brush, looked at Xingyu evil and smiled.


    "Hum! Just draw. My aunt said she wanted to be a good child who kept her promise."


    Raised his face, the little guy closed his eyes, with a piece of incomplete pen and ink on his face, like a big flower cat.


    "Wow, fox, you did it. We two gambled. If we lost, we would wash each other''s clothes in the next month." some people couldn''t watch Fox''s action. They directly defended Xingyu, patted the table and increased the bet.


    "Come on, but what if the boss of Aini road doesn''t admit defeat by relying on his high strength in the future!"


    First, there was a counterattack, and fox first said that he was careful.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, foxy. If ainilu is a liar, I''ll hold it." Lucci said coldly and supported foxy directly.


    "And me, and me, I will supervise uncle ainilu." the little guy also jumped, opened his big eyes and patted his small chest.


    "Well, now that everyone is testifying, come on, boss ainilu. You''re sure to lose." with a Yin smile, foxy''s victory is in hand. He is fully sure to let ainilu lose.


    "Stone..."


    "Scissors cloth."


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, faulkxi''s left hand sent out a pink light. For the reason of being close at hand, he directly hit Aini road. It can be seen to the naked eye that the speed of Aini road''s fist is as slow as a snail.


    The whole hall was silent for a while, and then it was lively and roaring. They raised their thumbs to faulksie one after another.


    "Bastard... Egg..."


    When the effect disappeared, it was impossible for enilu to change. Watching his fist wrapped in cloth, enilu became angry and scolded on the spot.


    "Why, you cheated."


    "Boss ainilu, you can''t afford to lose? At the beginning, you didn''t say you can''t use your ability!" maybe you drank a little high, and Faulkner''s courage was greater than usual.


    "Enilu, if you lose, you lose." others, not too big, coaxed one after another.


    "OK, come again. I''ll bet for half a year this time." Ernie Lu''s lungs burst with anger. Who is he? The second leader of the Xiyang pirate regiment, the first of the five-day ring and the second strongest in the kingdom of God, was thus buried.


    "Cough... Cough... No, I''m going to go to the bathroom after drinking too much." his eyes were purring. Fox West was about to run with his stomach covered. Now Ernie road was alert. If he wanted a pit, he couldn''t have a chance at all.


    "Stop for me."


    When you chased me, the two people directly surrounded the bench and began to catch mice and cats.


    "Uncle Fox, run..."


    "Ah! Uncle ainilu, come on..."


    Red face, standing on the chair, the little guy kept patting his small palm and shouting.


    After all, playing is easy for children to forget their troubles, so now this little guy is very excited because she likes the atmosphere.


    From beginning to end, Xuanye sat in the first place and quietly looked at the little guy''s glance and smile. At this look, Xuanye found that her daughter, like her mother, was so beautiful.


    Once, Maggie said she wanted her children to be more like herself, but now it seems that Xuan night found that this little guy looks like Maggie except for one eye.


    It''s the second time for me to watch so close and so quietly!


    I don''t know why, looking at it, Xuan night felt his heart was very sour. His eyes hurt badly, as if something was going to overflow.


    However, Xuan night covered up very well, just slightly lowered his head, raised his head the next second, and recovered as before.


    "Sit down and be careful of falling."


    Looking at the little guy with bare feet and jumping around in the chair, if it weren''t for Ian holding the chair next to him, he might have fallen to the ground. Therefore, Xuan ye said plainly.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, the smile on the little guy''s original face disappeared. He immediately sat down and lowered his small head, full of anxiety.


    Feeling the mood of Xingyu, Xuan night not only darkened his eyes, but also felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Have some crab meat! You''re growing."


    Reaching out, Xuan ye took a chopstick crab meat from the side and put it in the little guy''s bowl. Although he pretended to be indifferent on his face, he was very nervous and looking forward to it.


    Beside him, Ian looked at the crab meat in the Xingyu bowl. Somehow, he frowned and wanted to take it off.


    However, it was too late, because the little guy directly buried himself in eating. While eating, he shed tears and cooed, "it''s delicious, it''s delicious..."


    "Star language, spit it out."


    His face changed greatly. Ian directly lifted the bowl of Xingyu on the ground. With the sound of bowl breaking, the others who had been fighting also turned their eyes.


    Ian''s sudden action, unnatural, made Xuan night a little unhappy and couldn''t help frowning.


    Perhaps he was aware of Xuanye''s mood. The honest man was very flat and quickly explained "boss, Xingyu is allergic to crab meat."


    Sure enough, if the evidence is very flat, the little guy''s face is very red at the moment. Touch it, it''s also very hot.


    "Luo."


    "Go to my room and get the medical kit." Luo sighed.


    "I''ll go." the sugar hurried out.


    "I... I don''t know..." at this moment, Xuanye''s heart was broken and couldn''t help being full of regret. He looked at his little face full of pain lying in Ian''s arms, closed his eyes and caught himself unprepared.


    "Boss, this can''t blame you..." looking at Xuanye''s panic, everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    "Seriously, boss, you can be a good king, a good captain, or even a good husband, but as a father, you do really badly." finally, Ian couldn''t help holding the little guy with shortness of breath, couldn''t help looking up and taught him a lesson.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 657

    "I was wrong."


    Squatting down, Xuan Ye''s eyes were red and his mood was abnormal. Looking at the little guy''s face of pain, he felt his heart was torn open.


    People in the whole hall know that they are allergic to crab meat, but the last thing they should not know is that they are fathers. I have to say that they are really a failure.


    What were you doing before? How can you be so cruel?


    At this moment, Xuanye''s heart was confused. When did he become like this? Even your own daughter can be treated like.


    "Luo, please."


    Some panic, Xuan night looked at Luo squatting down to check. His tone was so gentle for the first time, even with a trace of request.


    "Boss, you all go out! Everyone is standing here. It''s too crowded and the air is not very circulating."


    Luo nodded and bluntly drove everyone away.


    For a time, everyone left, but worried, they guarded at the door.


    And Xuan night, his face slightly white, walked alone to the bow of the boat and looked at the sea with endless possibilities because of the stars.


    What are you doing now?


    Even if you have all the rights, wealth and power now, so what?


    What are you doing?


    Ask yourself, Xuanye is beginning to be confused. He knows what his goal is to become the king of the world and give to the people he cares about. He can live in the world carefree and without any danger. He wants the people he cares about to enjoy glory and wealth and surpass the world all his life.


    However, before that, why would you be so stupid? You are hopelessly wrong and can''t be forgiven.


    Dazzling eyes, Xuan night looked at the dim edge of the sea and fell into meditation; The past scenes also began to turn in Xuanye''s mind.


    I''m too selfish. I think I''m fighting for the people I care about, but unconsciously, I''m lost and hurting my most precious relatives.


    Pain, regret and determination, Xuan night stood on the bow of the boat for a few hours.


    This is the first time that Xuan night thinks so quietly.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came. Eni brought two glasses of wine and handed one to Xuanye.


    After receiving the wine from Eni Lu, Xuan ye said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Now Ian is taking care of Xingyu." enilu lay on the railing, looked at the endless sea in front of him, took a sip and replied.


    "... it seems that I''m really wrong." looking down at the liquor in his hand, Xuan night was a little distracted.


    "It seems that the boss wants to understand. Since he loves Xingyu, why has he been afraid to face it?" Eni Lu turned his head and shook his head to Shangxuan night''s eyes, even laughing.


    "Boss, according to Carly''s law, this phenomenon is arrogant and charming. In the face of the enemy, you can treat it calmly, but when you treat Xingyu, you are afraid to move forward and express your inner thoughts. I won''t be surprised that this emotion appears in anyone, but there is a sense of disobedience in you, boss."


    "Boss, what are you afraid of? She''s your own daughter. She''s bleeding from you and the queen. Even her talent has been inherited. The queen gave up her life to give birth to Xingyu. What''s this for? No why, just because Xingyu is her child and boss''s child."


    "Oh!" with a wry smile, Xuan Ye looked up and drank the wine in his hand. He knew very well that ainilu was right. What were he afraid of? That''s your own daughter!


    "I''ll have a look." throwing the wine glass to the sea, Xuanye turned around, waved his hand, walked towards the cabin and said, "this is not what you ainilu can say, but what kalifa taught you!"


    Looking at the figure gradually disappearing in front of him, enilu touched his nose, turned around and lay down on the railing again, and a smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, these words were taught to ainilu by kalifa. After all, in terms of sensibility, women are naturally better than men. What''s more, can people like ainilu say such words? That''s more difficult than going to heaven, or impossible at all.


    In fact, with the birth of Xingyu, the people in the whole Xiyang Pirate Group have changed.


    For example, which of the five-day precepts led by enilu is not a cold-blooded, ruthless and inhuman Lord? It can be said that these guys and Xuan night can''t go there. They are birds of a feather.


    But with the birth of the star language, a love, love and joy floated in everyone''s heart.


    In addition to the identity of Xingyu, her own loveliness, and her naive and sensible childhood, this positive love unknowingly began to melt the hearts of enilu and others, making these cold-blooded guys change a little more.


    The slightest change has brought everyone''s heart a step closer, and something called conscience is also so strong.


    Even, when facing the enemy in the future, or there is an innocent man nearby, ainilu and others make a gesture of letting go, that is a miracle.


    Who would have believed it if it had been put two years ago?


    From the side, star language is also a button that can make everyone change.


    The lights flickered. After Xuanye left the bow, he saw and heard the color and found where the star language was.


    Lower his feet, Xuan night went to Ian''s door and saw the scene inside through the glass.


    At this moment, Xingyu has woke up and is lying in bed, listening carefully to Ian holding a book and telling a story.


    "Sister Ian, I''ve heard this story. My aunt told me a lot!"


    Covered with a quilt, the little guy stretched out his hands and made a naive gesture.


    "Really?" Ian smiled bitterly as he looked at his dark eyes with wide open eyes.


    "Sister Ian, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? Does Xingyu make you angry." she was very nervous. The little guy looked like she knew she was wrong. She felt that she had just been too unreasonable.


    "Star language really made sister Ian angry." Ian looked serious.


    "I''m sorry." the little guy was very disappointed.


    "Xingyu, tell sister Ian that you hate crab meat. Why do you eat it?" Ian stretched out his hand and touched the little guy''s head.


    "Because... Because..."


    The voice was choking. The little guy lowered his head and burst into tears in his eyes.


    "Because of what..." Ian couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Because it was the first time my father cooked the food for me, Xingyu was very happy and wanted to eat it up..."


    Wiping his tears, the little guy raised his head. Although he was crying, he was very happy and said, "sister Ian, you see! Dad brought me vegetables..."


    Looking at the excited little guy, Ian didn''t know why. His eyes were sour and he began to cry.


    At the door, Xuanye turned around and leaned against the wall. He covered his face with one hand, and tears fell to the ground from between his fingers.


    At this moment, Xuan night collapsed and tore his heart and lungs. Every breath involved his heart and hurt his heart.


    "Who''s outside the door?" Xuan night''s out of control movement directly let Ian in the room find it.


    However, Xuan night blamed himself for not having the courage to face it. After leaving tears, he disappeared in front of the door.


    At this time, Ian opened the door and found that the outer space of the house was falling. He couldn''t help wondering, but inadvertently, he looked at the wet place on the ground and showed a different smile on his face.


    "Sister Ian, who is it?" the little guy dried his tears, straightened up and looked curiously at Ian who had closed the door.


    "It''s all right! Let''s go on with the story!"


    Ian didn''t tell Xingyu who was just outside the door. Even if Ian had guessed it, he didn''t intend to tell Xingyu, because the current situation is not suitable for complications. If he guessed wrong, he will only disappoint Xingyu more. This is not what Ian wants to see.


    If the tears outside the door are really shed by the boss, it proves that the little guy''s dream can be realized in the future, because the boss loves her.


    I can''t help it. Ian''s mood is much better, so that he also infected the little guy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 658

    The kingdom of God, four seasons Island, is constantly colliding at the moment, with a trace of sparks and a figure flying backwards. After moving a crack on the ground, it lies heavily in a piece of ruins.


    "Copy it to me."


    It was arrogant. In mid air, a huge sword stood up. Napoleon looked at Kira, who was covered with bruises in the ruins, and said with incomparable air to the surrounding divine army.


    "Yes, Lord Napoleon."


    At the bottom, I don''t know who led the army. I immediately came forward and directly handcuffed the killing warrior Kira with the sea tower stone.


    In this regard, with Drake, playing disc sound, Bonnie and the fourth supernova, he fell off the horse.


    Now, only the last two supernovae are still dying, but it won''t last long.


    Not far away, there was a huge roar, and the whole sky burned with a raging fire. Around it, there was a sea of fire. In the center, there was a flame monster with claws spread out, as if gathering some big move to burn everything in front of you into the air.


    "Xiao Pu, do you want to destroy the kingdom of God? Be careful kalifa will put on little shoes for you."


    With a sun umbrella and a glass of fruit wine, the monkey looked like bathing on the beach and couldn''t take Kidd for a long time. Prometheus, who was angry, couldn''t help reminding him.


    At high altitude, Prometheus trembled with the monkey''s reminder, and the flames all over the sky disappeared directly.


    "Pakas, you go. I think the strength of this supernova is good. It should be able to bear your punches."


    The monkey chewed the banana and pointed to pakas, who was also lying on the recliner with his legs crossed and enjoying his face.


    No one is as powerful as pakas in the weight of his fist. This guy, if he punches down, it''s either a radish or a pit. Ordinary people really can''t bear it.


    But the most unacceptable thing is that monkeys lie down. They are usually lazy. Everyone is used to it, but what''s the matter with pakas, Perona and Napoleon who just defeated his opponent? Unexpectedly, I also lay on the recliner with a sun umbrella next to me. I didn''t know it. I thought it was really a holiday by the sea!


    Compared with the enjoyment of monkeys and others, the supernovae captured next to them were sad. Their noses and faces were blue and swollen, and they collapsed to the ground powerlessly with a hailou stone.


    The two directly form a sharp contrast.


    "Just in time, the previous opponent was robbed by brother monkey." after drinking the drink in his hand, pakas got up from the recliner, patted the corner of his clothes and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, pakas appeared on the battlefield of Prometheus and Kidd. Looking at the raging fire around him, he couldn''t help but have a good airway.


    "Put away all the flames. I''ll deal with this guy."


    "PACUs, this is my opponent. I''m going to kill him." Prometheus quit. This is a chance to prove himself. Don''t you see that Napoleon has solved his opponents?


    "I think you didn''t kill him, but you were killed by kalifa." pakas raised his eyebrow and smiled.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, Prometheus opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. The surrounding flame was directly sucked into his stomach. For a moment, the surrounding temperature also decreased.


    With the departure of Prometheus, pakas fought against Kidd at the scene.


    Without saying a word, Kidd directly launched an attack. In a moment, countless metals, like sharp swords, flew away at pakas.


    There were many residual shadows. Pakas looked at the attack all over the sky, and his ability reversed. His whole body suddenly became lighter. He saw and heard color, and spread with all his strength. Like a virtual shadow, he interspersed among all kinds of weapons in the sea of people, and gradually approached Kidd.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the approaching pakas, Kidd looked angry because he felt underestimated.


    His hands were open, and the magnetic force was flowing. All kinds of metal objects that had been shot stopped one after another, and then suddenly pressed towards pakas.


    High speed rotation, electro-optic flint, a metal ball, crashed to the ground.


    "Ha ha, see how you resist."


    Paeas, who was controlled in the iron ball, looked grim with Kidd. If he was controlled by himself, he has the final say to kill.


    "Boom..."


    However, Kidd just finished laughing, the whole huge iron ball roared, countless weapons flew away and fell into the ground.


    In the center, pakas closed his fist without any damage at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The sky burst, and countless metal objects were controlled by Kidd to form a terrorist weapon spear, which stabbed pakas.


    "The fruit ability is very strong, but it''s too weak!"


    His right hand clenched his fist and his arms were boiling. Pakas''s ability was the highest. He rubbed the atmosphere, tore his eardrums and hit the weapon spear like a roar.


    With a whine, layers of smashing, an unparalleled power spread, and it rained heavily.


    When the ground burst, pakas roared past and rushed at Kidd.


    "It''s impossible. Lao Tzu''s goal is the god bird. How can I lose here."


    Green tendons spread, Kidd was completely angry, and his ability to launch recklessly. In an instant, tens of thousands of meters around, all metal things were attracted and wrapped in Kidd''s right hand. Finally, like a metal frenzy, he turned into the hand of God and pounded the past toward pakas who came running with a ferocious fist.


    At that moment, it was dark, and a large shadow fell like a mountain, carrying the power of terror.


    The atmosphere was whistling and buzzing. Pakas, who came flying, stopped and looked at the huge metal fist like a mountain. The muscles of his right arm expanded and the veins tightened continuously.


    "Maximum: 500 tons."


    One punch, like a dragon going out to sea, carrying a million kilograms of pure power, collided with the metal giant fist.


    There was a huge roar, the ground was torn, a storm swept through, and the scene was in chaos.


    "It''s impossible..." the layers collapsed, the metal fist disappeared, Kidd collapsed a few steps, spewed blood from his mouth, and slowly fell to the ground.


    And pakas, with a dull hum, vomited a mouthful of blood, but it was much better than Kidd.


    Judging from the strength of the collision just now, Kidd is already very strong. If it is hard to compare, it is slightly weaker than the ant statue among the four under kaiduo.


    Most importantly, Kidd''s ability is not based on strength, but other abilities. Unfortunately, it has not been developed correctly.


    With Kidd''s defeat, someone immediately tied it with a hailou stone. At this point, another supernova became a prisoner.


    "Alas..."


    With Kidd''s defeat, Hawkins, who was fighting with Becky, also stopped fighting because he knew that there was no hope. He might as well surrender honestly and maybe have a chance to live.


    Becky was unhappy with Hawkins'' surrender, because he killed each other many times, but each time, the other party was intact, and the loss was only some scarecrows. Moreover, Becky himself was black and blue, and obviously fell into a hard battle.


    Looking at the captured supernovae, the monkey, like a second uncle, patrolled back and forth with his hands on his back, shaking his head while watching, full of disappointment, because no one''s strength can make him go all out.


    These guys are at most the level of the third generation of Xiyang Pirate Group, and they are only in the middle reaches; In the third generation, there is no doubt that tezolo, Ulis and pakas are in the upper reaches. Compared with the upper reaches, there is no doubt that these supernovae have fallen to a new level.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 659

    The more you see it, the more you feel angry, and the more you see it, the more you feel contempt. The monkey can''t help squatting in front of the embarrassed Kidd, stretched out his hand and patted him on the cheek contemptuously. He hates iron and didn''t become steel. "With this strength, did you smoke your head or what? You still want to take the bastard''s head?"


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Dead monkey, you''ve had enough."


    Back and forth, the dead monkey looked at himself and others with contempt. NIMA was defeated, and I had nothing to say, but it was not enough to humiliate him once or twice. Looking at this, he wanted to humiliate him. On the spot, Kidd''s hot temper exploded and directly scolded.


    Even other supernovae are on the verge of collapse, because the dead monkey is so hateful.


    "They have become prisoners and are so arrogant."


    He slapped Kidd on the ground. The monkey stretched out his foot and stepped directly on his head and rolled it back and forth. Yo Ho said, "you''re arrogant. You''re also a supernova. I think you''re looking for a death star. With this ability, you dare to challenge the kingdom of God. Your head is funny!"


    Nearby, Drake and others'' eyelids jumped, and their previous mentality of explosion directly restored calm. Each lowered their heads and remained silent.


    "Come on, drag it down and kill it."


    After some humiliation, the monkey was not interested. He called a man impatiently and motioned to pull all these guys down.


    At this moment, the crisis of death came. All supernovae were in a tight heart and filled their souls with a sense of despair.


    "By the way, this dinosaur and this one who can sing are kept as toys for the little princess. All the others are killed."


    Just before being dragged away, the monkey remembered to leave Drake and the sound of playing a disc. This is a gift for Xingyu.


    "Damn it."


    Being dragged like a dead dog, Hawkins and others are pale, only Kidd is still yelling.


    However, just then, the monkey''s hair exploded, and a sky killing stick appeared in his hand. He looked vigilantly into the sky, because there, a red meteorite was flying down here rapidly.


    The figure suddenly appeared in the air, and the sky killing stick suddenly became larger, like a mountain. The meteorite that came quickly was directly smashed, while the monkey flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. His feet were trapped in the ground, and two ragged cracks appeared in the gully.


    The momentum of terror, from far to near, appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Thief ha ha... Sure enough, supernova can''t help you, but pick up some miscellaneous fish for us."


    One or two, with strong breath, slowly appeared in front of the crowd. It was the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "Blackbeard."


    The body paused, and the monkey''s sky killing stick fell to the ground. After splashing a burst of dust, he looked fiercely at the pedestrian opposite.


    That face is so familiar that I have read it countless times in the newspaper.


    "Monkey King Xiaojin."


    The thief laughed. Blackbeard actually came long ago. However, because of the supernova, he deliberately delayed one step and wanted to make use of the supernova. However, he didn''t know that these supernovae were so useless because he overestimated them.


    Most importantly, because of the time difference, Blackbeard didn''t know that Xuanye and the Navy had no war, and he was still returning rapidly.


    In fact, as early as before departure, Xuan night was ready to let Aini road use its ability to affect the electromagnetism of the whole kingdom of God, which led to the communication and video phone worms of the kingdom of God, which were on and off. Therefore, the time of receiving external news from the kingdom of God will be slightly later than that from other places.


    The most important thing is that when they left the kingdom of God from Xuanye, Blackbeard came to the kingdom of God. Because Blackbeard knew Xuanye''s character well, he was sure that Xuanye would have a war with the Navy. Therefore, the difference in time led to Blackbeard. He didn''t know that the war he caused did not happen.


    Not only Blackbeard, but also these supernovae. To put it bluntly, it''s too urgent.


    This time, Blackbeard is also willing to go out. All the forces established in the past three years have been brought to the kingdom of God, that is, the organization called "deprivation" in the underground world.


    "Deprivation" has strongly torn the underground world since its emergence. Even the red of the five emperors finally admitted its position.


    Just because the people in "deprivation" are all capable people. This time, Blackbeard poured all his money and pressed all his men, that is, nearly 300 capable people. It was dark. At the moment, they all stood behind Blackbeard and looked greedily at monkeys and others.


    With the appearance of Blackbeard and others, several powerful momentum burst out from the city of the sky.


    The streamer fell, and the whole ground shook one after another. When the smoke dispersed, the figure inside was exposed.


    "Blackbeard, you finally showed up, but we waited a long time..."


    The sword was powerful, headed by Xiliu, Waldo, tezolo and everyone. It was completely in its heyday.


    From the beginning, both supernova and Blackbeard thought that after the emperor''s war, Xiliu and others had been seriously damaged. Even if they recovered too quickly, it would take time! But they did not know that there was not only Luo in the kingdom of God, but also an important figure that could not be replaced.


    That is the princess of the Lilliputian family, who ate the healing fruit of manshirley.


    In fact, many wars, Xuan ye and others were injured and treated by manshirley. Even Maggie was saved, but because Maggie consumed her life, manshirley had no way at all.


    Just because of man Shirley''s ability, she can only treat injuries and diseases. It can be said that the healing fruit is the lower branch fruit of the fruit of life. The fruit of life is related to vitality and can also treat injuries; The fruit of healing can only cure injuries and diseases, but it lacks vitality. This is why manshirley can''t treat Maggie.


    Therefore, with manshirley''s ability, the injuries of Xiliu and others have long recovered.


    Therefore, feeling the breath of Xiliu and others, Blackbeard''s face was directly gloomy.


    "Captain, it seems that we are going to make a quick decision."


    Around him, Lafite was low and dignified, and even a sense of uneasiness filled his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Blackbeard also felt a strange feeling. On the spot, he didn''t say any nonsense and directly launched a general attack.


    "Divine army, kill all invaders."


    Standing in turn, Xiliu and others also launched a general attack. For a moment, all kinds of troops left behind in the kingdom of God in all directions rushed towards the forces under Heihu Zimo.


    At the moment, the ordinary residents of four seasons island have long been scattered in other territories of the kingdom of God, because kalifa and others are ready with the attack of supernovae.


    The momentum is like a rainbow. As soon as the two sides collide, the 300 abilities brought by Blackbeard are directly suppressed by the army owned by the kingdom of God. After all, Blackbeard can''t compete with the kingdom of God just based on the details.


    Because of the kingdom of God''s army, none is simple.


    Man made demons, man-made weapons, science and technology, six styles, swordsmen, physique, domineering, even if half of these are taken away by Xuanye, the number of those left behind in the kingdom of God is also huge.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 660

    "Shua..."


    The sword light flows. Xiliu bends down and shines in a bright radian, like a fairy flying outside the sky. With the most dazzling color, he swims across at a high speed.


    When the two sides collided, Xiliu took the lead in attacking, and the whole world seemed to have only that white light.


    "Thief ha ha... You alone can''t stop us."


    The overbearing will is overwhelming, and the atmosphere is turning and rolling down.


    Blackbeard''s left hand was red, and the terrible magma burned everything, turned into a huge fist, and blasted hard at the flickering sword light.


    At the same time, the overlord color and sword power of both sides, such as meteorite bombardment, did not roar.


    The sharp, dazzling, magma giant fist was split by two, and Blackbeard looked dignified. On the other hand, endless darkness surged, like a greedy beast, directly drowning the sword light.


    At the same time, the main members of both sides also collided strongly.


    The earth trembled and a remnant shadow fell from the sky with a crystal stick in hand. It was like a tiger entering a pack of wolves and sweeping out overbearing.


    "Monkey King Xiao Jin, you are too arrogant."


    In the Blackbeard camp, the evil political King stepped out, with a strong breath floating all over. His right fist was boiling, and he even roared at the monkey''s crystal stick.


    In an instant, earth shaking, a wave of air swept out.


    "Give me your name, slag."


    Suspended in the air, the monkey looked at the guy standing on the ground with pale gold pupils and despised him.


    "I am the king of evil politics, abaro Pizarro, the strong one who wants your life."


    The breath of the king of beasts, the tyrannical suppression scene, I saw the evil king shining all over, and turned into a terrible beast. This is the ancient species, tiger fruit and toothed tiger.


    "It was a kitten."


    The eyes narrowed and the monkey''s words were light. What if the other party was an ancient awakener? Didn''t you kill yourself?


    "Die."


    Staring angrily, the evil king stood up and blasted at the monkey like a shell.


    The monkey, holding the sky killing stick, also smashed it. As soon as it came up, it was a bloody battle.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    "I''ve long wanted to see the strength of the five-day ring, world destroyer."


    The two fists collided, tore the eardrum, and an air wave set off the surface.


    "Fighting champion bashas, let''s see if you have that ability." with bare hands, Waldo didn''t recall Napoleon, but fought bashas with body skill.


    Ą±Boom... BoomĄ°


    The whole battle circle began to widen. Devil Sheriff Lafite and Ulis disappeared in the same place, appeared in the distance and kept bombarding each other.


    As a sniper on the Blackbeard ship, van Orca was dragged by Becky. Becky used his ability and turned his whole body, like a moving fort, with all kinds of advanced artillery, shooting with each other.


    The God of death, poison Q, was hanged by Prometheus and Napolen. That fire kept burning the poison fog of poison Q, making the former full of anger.


    Among them, the most worrying is the battlefield between Katrina and Perona, because Perona, who was previously turned into a child by supernova Bonnie, is now harassing Caesar with oppressive means.


    And bucket Bacchus is fighting pakas.


    One by one, they all found their opponents, and the battle circle began to spread, and the battle at the bottom was bloody. However, from these results alone, in addition to the battle at the bottom, the battle at the top of the kingdom of God was only flat or even inferior.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    When the war burned most of the four seasons Island, a large shadow appeared from far to near. Every step was like an earthquake.


    The giant battleship San Juan wolf, a terrible giant, is so huge that its height even exceeds the largest creature known so far: oz.


    This is simply a living Mount Tai. As soon as it appears, it frightens countless people.


    "How could there be such a big creature in the world."


    Standing in the city of the sky, kalifa, who did not participate in the battle, looked at the horizon and looked at the giants who could look at the city of the sky with dignified faces.


    The huge palm covering the sky, like the tilt of the sky, swept across the battlefield. Along the way, huge winds and waves directly smashed everything, leaving an abyss and huge pit.


    "Captain, I''m coming."


    With a huge roar, San Juan looked at Blackbeard and said in an urn.


    "Asshole, it almost spread to us." in the Blackbeard Pirate Group, bashas yelled. The slap of San Juan just now was a storm. The huge power would hurt if it was rubbed.


    "How can you beat such a big monster?" pelona, who was dragging Catalina with Caesar, looked at San Juan and complained.


    "Whew, Luo Luo... Such a strong body can certainly help me break through the greatness and catch him alive."


    Caesar, with his eyes shining and crazy for science, ordered a group of troops to catch San Juan alive. He wanted to study.


    It can be imagined that the divine army, like ants, San Juan was blown to a large area just by breathing.


    This is an invincible existence.


    No doubt, with the emergence of San Juan, the kingdom of God fell directly below. Even pakas could not stop others with all his strength.


    After all, greatness is power. One finger of others is a mountain. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Thief ha ha... San Juan, destroy me. I allow you to let go."


    One hand was dripping with magma, the other was shrouded in black fog, and Blackbeard laughed.


    "I can finally have a good activity."


    San Juan''s eyes glowed and stared at the divine army.


    Under the shadow, the huge palm, like five finger mountain, fell down.


    "Die."


    A golden figure appeared quickly. The whole ground was golden red. Tezolo used his awakening ability to turn into a golden giant. Only San Juan''s legs were high and his hands were one, sending out golden artillery fire.


    The harsh tear made San Juan''s palm hurt, and countless blood dyed the ground red like a river.


    The terrible explosion, the ground burst, the golden giant snorted, his hands resisted the giant''s hands, and his lower body sank into the ground.


    "Get out of here."


    With a roar, the golden giant jerked, and San Juan blew a sonorous, huge palm on the ground, almost falling to the ground.


    Holding his body steady, San Juan lowered his head and looked at the golden giant whose legs were only high. It was like seeing a toy. His face was full of joy. A slap turned into a curtain of heaven and suddenly passed by.


    At that moment, like a storm, the whole ground burst and was swept.


    At this moment, the gold giant''s face changed greatly, felt the terrible power and wanted to retreat, but at this time, San Juan was like swatting flies, and his huge palm glittered with infinite power and hit the gold giant.


    "Poof..."


    Skyrocketing blood, layers of collapse, the collapse of the golden giant, revealing the seven orifices bleeding and dying tezolo.


    One move, second kill.


    For the first time, someone in Xiyang Pirate Group was killed by seconds, and it was a strong man like tezolo.


    This time, tezolo can be said to have taken a bad move. He should not become a golden giant and fight with San Juan, because the difference in height between the two sides is a heaven ridge.


    Just like a mouse, it''s foolish to slap an elephant. Isn''t this death?


    So before it started, tezolo lost, even entirely to his own fault.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 661

    At the moment, San Juan is like a god killing cannon. If it is not solved first, the bottom battle is completely tilted. Even tezolo has been killed second, which is enough to illustrate the horror of the monster.


    Obviously, Waldo and others saw the problem and wanted to solve it, but they were delayed by their opponents.


    Lafite and others don''t think that San Juan can kill tezolo and Tianjie. Perhaps San Juan can be unmatched in the bottom and middle-level battles, but in the face of a Tianjie, to tell the truth, he can only be beaten.


    "Thief ha ha... It seems that Shengli Libra has begun to fall to us."


    One hand was lava and the other was dark. Blackbeard looked at the ugly Xiliu and smiled.


    "Blackbeard, you are looking for a dead end. For many years, you have been hiding in a dark corner like a street mouse. Do you think your plan is perfect?"


    The fierce sword spirit passed the pavement, and all the weapons on the scene trembled. In Blackbeard''s eyes, a desolate field of sword began to emerge gradually.


    The pupil is raised, the eyebrow is sharp, and the hair is crazy. I hope to stay in the air. The crazy devil in my hand has disappeared, and the breath from top to bottom has formed a sense of oppression and torn into the wind.


    In the boundless darkness, Blackbeard was like a great enemy, and a powerful overlord color rushed up into the sky and collided with Xiliu''s sword power.


    "Thief haha... With the character of God Bird, do you think he will compromise?"


    The whole ground melts and turns into rolling magma, and the temperature around rises instantly.


    "No, but what if the Warring States period retreated first! Blackbeard, you''re dead."


    In the sky riot, countless transparent weapons turned upside down one after another, like a storm, turned into a long river, turned towards Blackbeard and submerged the past.


    Hearing Xiliu''s satire, Blackbeard jumped in his heart, and a bad premonition directly appeared in his heart.


    However, he could not ignore the attack of Xiliu. It was visible to the naked eye that he fell quickly. Blackbeard turned into magma and disappeared on the ground.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, as early as the beginning, Xiliu wondered about Blackbeard''s ability. According to the investigation, this guy should be a person with dark fruit ability, but why can he still use the ability of natural magma fruit now?


    This guy is a double fruit ability! How is this possible


    "Dark water."


    The endless land turned into lava, and the hot temperature rushed into the air. A human figure exposed his body. There was only a few black fog in his right hand, and he grabbed at Xiliu, while the terrible magma rolled in his left hand, emitting an extremely frightening explosion force.


    "What..."


    His face changed greatly and fell rapidly. Xiliu found that his body flew towards the black beard uncontrollably. Looking at the closer and closer distance, Xiliu could even feel the explosive power.


    "Taste the power of magma, volcanic eruption."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, the terrible jumping force soared into the sky, and the atmosphere was moaning. I looked at the endless beast like taking off its cage. With a cold hum, the sword Qi swept through, and the right hand stood upright with a white light.


    One minute and two and a half, the endless magma turned into a fireball and spread all around. In an emergency, Blackbeard disappeared, avoided the sword light of Xiliu, and appeared strangely on Xiliu''s side.


    "Impossible..."


    Xiliu could not imagine that Blackbeard had such a fast speed. This strength has exceeded the results of their investigation.


    "Thief haha... It seems that you all underestimated my strength." his face was grim. Blackbeard''s right hand was dark and condensed, and bombarded Xiliu''s waist.


    "Bang..."


    Huge roar, a shock wave spread, and Xiliu blocked it with one hand, as if he had turned into a madman, gnashing his teeth and looking at Blackbeard.


    However, at this time, Blackbeard''s left fist, magma rolling, rushed to Xiliu''s head.


    "Damn..." caught by surprise, Xiliu had to raise his other hand in a hurry to stop it.


    In an instant, a terrible force was constantly filled, and Xiliu spewed blood from his mouth, smashing to the ground like a meteor.


    Blackbeard''s strength is far stronger than he thought.


    In pursuit, Blackbeard didn''t miss the chance. The black fog in his hand turned into a spear and rushed to Xiliu.


    On the ground, in the deep pit, Xiliu''s eyes trembled, and a sword light rising from the ground flashed past.


    When he fell down, Blackbeard stood on the ground, looked at the slightly embarrassed Xiliu, and sighed slightly. "The last thing I want to face is a swordsman and body skill like you. If I were a capable person, I would have died."


    Some thorny, black beard frowned and looked very dignified.


    "You guy, your strength is hidden so deep. You deserve to be the guy who dares to calculate the white beard and boss."


    Even with the sword God mode, Xiliu also felt a heavy feeling. It was obvious that the guy in front of him had surpassed the general and was undoubtedly an emperor.


    "Thief ha ha... Xiliu, follow me! Let''s subvert the world together."


    Not missing any chance, Blackbeard began to attract Xiliu.


    First he was slightly stunned, then he looked at Blackbeard like a clown and said with a sneer, "Blackbeard, you never know how terrible he is. His strength is not enough. It''s impossible to walk across the sea by conspiracy. I don''t want to hide my head and tail in my future life. I''m not even as good as a street mouse..."


    "Thief ha ha... Then go to hell!"


    In an instant, Blackbeard disappeared in place, like a remnant, and endless darkness poured in. Xiliu only felt that various functions of his body seemed to be corroded and fell rapidly.


    "Taste the most ferocious power in history! The darkness falls."


    Black smoke billowed, all light was absorbed, and endless power surged, like an endless abyss, began to close the five senses of hilliu.


    "It''s just dark. It''s like a sword trapped in my hand. You underestimate me."


    Slightly bent over, the sharp sword Qi, unbridled confusion, a white light, like dawn, crossed time and space and turned into eternity.


    The darkness was torn, accompanied by a blood flower. Xiliu''s scalp was numb and there was no time to escape. His whole body moved across a torn gully on the ground like a shell. His mouth was stained with blood and rolled into a piece of ruins.


    "It hurts... It hurts me..."


    Blood dripping, I saw a wound on Blackbeard''s chest, which was constantly overflowing with blood. The pain higher than ordinary people made Blackbeard swear.


    "Gulong... Gulong..."


    The heat was rising, Blackbeard was red, and pieces of magma rolled down. A few minutes later, the naked wound was creeping and healed with the naked eye.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    In the distance, Xiliu''s back was red, and his mouth was dripping blood. The whole person looked extremely miserable.


    "This monster." coughing up blood, Xiliu looked at Blackbeard''s fast healing physique and his pale face became more and more heavy.


    This guy, no matter his strength, speed or physique, has reached the emperor, and also has strange dark ability and strong attack ability. Even now, it is not necessarily weaker than the other five emperors.


    This is a terrible guy. So far, it''s hidden too deep.


    Although some unwilling, Xiliu knows that he is not the opponent of this guy. However, if he can''t kill, it doesn''t mean he can''t be hit hard.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 662

    "Boom... Boom..."


    Startling collision, gunpowder smoke and endless air waves exploit the earth''s surface and lift up gravel, such as rolling torrents, extending in all directions.


    A pale golden figure walked close to the ground, rushed to the sky, and then hit the ground. The crystal stick in his hand was like a broken stream and waved down.


    "Go away."


    The evil spirit filled the air. The monkey fiercely smashed at the evil king, trying to solve San Juan.


    "Bang..."


    The endless broken stones burst into the air and tore the original complete ground. The evil king turned into a toothed tiger with straight hair and grabbed the monkey''s crystal stick.


    The air roared, and a black tail, like a whip, pulled at the monkey''s head.


    Hoarse grin, pale gold pupils fierce, the same, the monkey''s tail, also horizontal pumping in the past.


    The huge roar was deafening. They separated and moved two cracks of tens of meters across the ground.


    "Dead monkey, fight with me, and dare to be distracted and die."


    Sharp teeth and sharp teeth, panting with strong ferocity, and saliva dripping from the mouth of the evil king, as if he took the monkey as delicious food.


    "Kitty, you''re pissing me off."


    The crystal stick in his hand fell to the ground, and the ground burst. The monkey was filled with black gas. He stepped forward and began to change.


    Zhu weariness form, full outbreak.


    "Roar..." with a roar, the endless anger flashed around and stirred up boundless dust.


    It exploded violently and the ground burst. In the billowing smoke, it broke through the sound speed. The monkey was full of murderous spirit. Holding the crystal stick in both hands, he suddenly appeared in front of the evil king and swept out.


    The pupil was tiny, the evil king''s scalp was blown, and he suddenly bowed his head. In a critical moment, he escaped the stick. In an instant, behind him, endless storms swept in the shape of a fan, hundreds of meters. He was directly pushed sideways and turned into ruins.


    However, the crisis is not over yet. One foot stepped on the black foot of red fire, tore the eardrum, directly pulled it horizontally, and produced a sonic boom.


    It was cold all over. I didn''t want to think about it. The evil king rolled on the spot. With the violent explosion, the evil king appeared on the other side, but he didn''t breathe. His body was like a broken shell, opened his mouth and vomited blood. He kept rolling along the way. Finally, he smashed countless buildings and lay in ruins.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The chest collapsed, and the evil king''s face was white and unbelievable.


    "Roar... Dead monkey... I''ll tear you apart." the injured mood directly made the evil king more violent.


    With a chilling voice, the evil king forcibly straightened his broken ribs, turned them into shells and rushed towards the monkey.


    This is the horror of the animal system, and it is also an awakener in ancient times, with strong vitality.


    "Die."


    Angry, the monkey''s eyes seemed to burn black gas, turned into golden light on the spot, and rushed towards the evil king.


    For a time, the shock collision, the huge roar, lifted the surface of the earth and flattened the surroundings.


    "Impossible..." just as soon as the collision, the evil king felt a terrible force coming, his body couldn''t stop flying upside down and bombed wildly on the ground.


    On the other side, the monkey fell heavily on the ground, retreated a few steps, looked ferocious, and chased the evil king again.


    Obviously, the evil political king is not the opponent of the monkey. He is completely suppressed. He can''t backhand in a short time.


    On the other side, there was also a battle, with equal strength, and both sides suffered varying degrees of trauma.


    Bare hands, boiling armed color, dark as ink, two tall figures, completely collided with body art, and were inseparable.


    "Weiha, ha ha... It''s worthy of being one of the heavenly precepts. It''s so heavy."


    A few steps back, bashas, with long purple hair, vomited blood in his mouth. He looked at Waldo, who was full of terror, and was full of excitement.


    "It''s a pity. You''re not bad. You''re going to die like this."


    Erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, Waldo looked at it and said proudly to bashas.


    "It''s not certain who kills who. World destroyer, let me experience your power."


    Running past, the two turned into remnant shadows, boxing to meat. They were not only hanged together, but also armed, seen and heard, physical skills and abilities all operated at high speed.


    With the fierce battle, tornado airflow formed around them, constantly destroying everything.


    However, bashas is still one notch behind. That is, he has no increase in Waldo''s ability. It can be seen from the naked eye that he has been attacked more and more. From the beginning, he can only defend passively.


    However, from the point of view of the whole battle, only monkeys and Waldo have the upper hand, there is not much help at all, just because the situation of others is not very good.


    Flaming fire and sword power soared to the sky. Prometheus and Napoleon worked together to contain poison Q. at present, they are in balance.


    As for Ulis, he was also holding Lafite in check. However, when Lafite turned into an unknown giant bird, Ulis''s situation began to be in crisis, because the other party''s ability was full of strangeness, and his swordsmanship was not weak.


    Similarly, Becky is also in Van Orca''s hands and has only the power of parry. If it is not for his special ability, there are a group of Gunners in his body from beginning to end. Maybe he can''t really beat each other in terms of marksmanship.


    Pakas, who fought with Basque in the barrel, was hit hard because of the other party''s strange ability, because the other party''s speed was so similar to Lurgi that he couldn''t keep up with him.


    Because of the fruit, pakas''s strength is surprisingly large, but the armed color, seeing color, speed and so on are not very strong, which is at most similar to that of a Navy Lieutenant General.


    Moreover, the other party obviously investigated the kingdom of God in advance and knew the abilities of pakas and others; For the Blackbeard Pirate Group, apart from a few people, the investigation of the kingdom of God is not very detailed.


    The last battle was the battle between Perona and Caesar against Blackbeard Katarina, because Perona, who was previously turned into a child by supernova Bonnie, had all kinds of physical fitness and decreased rapidly. She could only fight guerrilla warfare with Caesar, and Perona''s ghost didn''t hit the target once.


    Obviously, Katrina knows Perona''s ability, so she has always been vigilant.


    As for Caesar, he is not a fighting material at all. Let him study or invent things. He may be better than anyone, but fighting is really a little difficult. Therefore, he is often despised by tezolo and others. Unfortunately, he has such a good ability.


    However, under the interference of pelona, Caesar surprisingly dragged Catalina in his attack, making the other party angry all the time.


    However, according to the current situation, with the passage of time, the kingdom of God will fall, and the biggest trouble is San Juan.


    Yes, although the behemoth moves slowly, its power is very terrible. Once it goes down, it is a sinkhole. The army of the kingdom of God can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    Others were dragged by Blackbeard and others, which led this guy, like no one, to start walking towards the city of the sky. His goal was Tang xuanxi, the sister of the Heavenly God Bird and the great princess of the kingdom of God.


    At the beginning, the appearance of Xiliu and others in their heyday made Blackbeard vigilant. Therefore, in order not to make mistakes, Blackbeard asked San Juan to seize Tang xuanxi. Even if the last thing failed, they could be invincible as long as there was the sister of tianshenniao.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 663

    Step by step, the figure towering into the clouds is unstoppable, approaching the city of the sky.


    "Not good."


    Xiliu and others, who were caught in the battle, looked at the direction San Juan went, their faces changed greatly and wanted to leave.


    "Thief, ha ha... You''re in such a hurry. Be careful."


    The figure flashed, and kept the huge fist of magma, facing Xiliu and drowning the past.


    "Hateful." the light of the sword passed, and Xiliu was worried, but he was dragged by Blackbeard.


    Not only Xiliu, but also others were dragged away, so they could only watch San Juan slowly approach the city of the sky.


    Huge footprints, like a big pit, constantly from the end of the sky, endless from far to near.


    In the city of the sky, kalifa''s face was ugly. Looking at the behemoth close at hand, she tore off her tight skirt, took off her glasses, directly stepped on the moon step and rushed towards San Juan.


    Her kalifa is not a vase. Although she has no time to practice because of the things in the kingdom of God, it can not be underestimated.


    "En?" the huge body stood. The city of the sky just reached San Juan''s chest. Kalifa flew up and stopped in front of San Juan like an ant.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The giant hand of Optimus covered the sky and stirred endless winds and waves towards the imperial city behind karifa.


    This is the hand of God. It is so huge that it is infinitely small.


    Before the giant hand came, kalifa felt a terrible storm, her hair was crazy on the spot, and her eyes were heavy.


    With such a huge body, you can''t fight with your own strength alone. Therefore, you can only use your ability.


    To maintain the body, Carly''s hand stuck to the giant hand of San Juan, and there were countless bubbles in his hands, which made the hands of San Juan become smooth.


    However, for the arms like mountains, kalifa is too small. Therefore, with the huge roar and endless smoke, the whole city of the sky was shocked.


    "Death refers to gun and whip."


    His face was ugly. Kalifa flashed in front of San Juan''s left eye. The armed package of his right hand was squeezed like a spring. With the sound of explosion, he stabbed San Juan''s eyes.


    But at the critical moment, San Juan''s eyelids closed like a waterfall, so that Califa''s attack didn''t have much effect at all.


    "A little itchy!"


    The huge roar exploded in her ears, and a trace of pain flashed on kalifa''s face. After all, this guy''s voice was too loud.


    The most important thing is that this guy still has armed color. Although he is not very strong, combined with his terrible body, he is simply invincible, at least for kalifa.


    Suddenly, a huge crisis came, kalifa''s face changed greatly. In the perception of seeing and hearing, a shadow that could not see the edge quickly shrouded herself.


    When shaving was running at high speed, Carly law disappeared in place, but San Juan''s hand was too big. Even if Carly law escaped, the strong wind, like a sledgehammer, blew heavily on Carly law.


    The next moment, spitting blood splashed, kalifa was as white as snow, turned into streamer, and hit heavily in a piece of ruins.


    How can the absolute power, with kalifa''s weak body, resist; Therefore, he was hit hard on the spot and lost the power to fight again.


    At the same time, in the city of the sky, the towering giant peak, the place of Xuanye''s cultivation, in a cave, Xiao Xi fidgeted through the vent and looked at the huge figure below. His face was both pale and worried.


    "What to do... Sister kalifa..."


    Walking back and forth, gritting her teeth, Xiao Xi was about to go out, but she stopped after only two steps, because before that, kalifa specially told her not to leave here.


    "My brother hasn''t come back yet."


    Very anxious, although Xiaoxi knew that Carly had informed her brother, Xiaoxi became more and more anxious after seeing her brother come back for so long.


    A few hours ago.


    "Xiao Xi, you hide here. No matter what happens, don''t go out." kalifa brought Xiao Xi here with a dignified look and told him everything.


    "But..."


    It was very hesitant. Everyone was fighting, but he hid himself, which made Xiaoxi very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxi, you need to know your importance. If you are caught by the enemy, the boss will be tied up. Therefore, even if we die, you can''t go out here. When they find you, it is estimated that the boss has come back. Therefore, you must hide well."


    "Sister kalifa..."


    "Hide well." it''s very serious. Kalifa grabs Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Her eyes were red and Xiao Xi shed tears. Over the years, Xiao Xi knew that this was a real world. Originally, all the illusory characters were flesh and blood. After so long, Xiao Xi had regarded everyone as his family. Now all his family were fighting, but he hid, which made Xiao Xi afraid and surprised.


    "Sister kalifa, I promise I won''t go out." holding kalifa''s hand tightly, Xiao Xi was full of tears.


    "Protect yourself. I''m leaving."


    After patting Xiaoxi''s hand, kalifa turned away with a determined face.


    "Everyone must live, brother. Come back quickly."


    Just now, Xiao Xi looked at the scene of kalifa being lifted up, and couldn''t help but feel anxious and praying with tears.


    Fear, anger and worry led to Xiaoxi''s mood and abnormal uneasiness. Unconsciously, Xiaoxi began to have an inexplicable power. This power resonated, as if whispering and telling, but Xiaoxi himself didn''t know all this.


    At the same time, in the distant sky, the Holy Mary JOYA, the deepest part, a force that destroyed the sky and the earth, gradually woke up.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked. Tianlong people and the five old stars all looked frightened and hurried to the depths of the holy land.


    This is the second alarm in history, which makes Tianlong people and the five old stars unable to find the root cause, because this has never happened in hundreds of years.


    This is one of the forces that they dominate the world and must not lose. Therefore, on this day, the whole holy land was under martial law, and the army, CPO and various institutions surrounded Maria.


    And no one knows all this.


    He vomited blood, dyed his clothes, and exposed the white fruit. Kalifa staggered up with messy hair.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    However, before kalifa could breathe, there was a burst of explosion and surging clouds in the sky. A big hand covering the sky was as powerful as bamboo, carrying invincible power, rolled over kalifa again.


    The visual impact is desperate.


    "Damn, are you going to die here?"


    The wind danced wildly, raising kalifa''s torn skirt, a pair of bright white slender long legs, taboos, if the shadow is present, you can clearly see the sexy bright patterns.


    Some sad and beautiful, kalifa smiled bitterly, a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked at the giant hand getting closer and closer.


    However, between the electro-optic flint and kalifa''s eyes, a pair of big hands appeared out of thin air, circulating fluorescence, and even slowly tore the space apart. Then, three figures stepped out.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 664

    First, a figure, long hair scattered, wearing ordinary strong clothes, without any breath, but kalifa behind him, looking at this not very tall, but unusually slender back, couldn''t help but relax all over.


    "Boss, you are finally back."


    Collapsed to the ground, callifax didn''t care about the bare spring. Looking at the three figures in front of her, she felt that even if the sky fell, she would be fine.


    "Yo! Karifa, the figure is still so concave and convex, and the underwear is very tempting!"


    Turning around, enilu held his shoulders in his hands and squinted back and forth on Khalifa. While appreciating, he also made a sound.


    "Would you like to touch?" kalifa smiled and winked at enilu.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford it." shrugged. Enilu didn''t think what the other party said was true. If he really touched it, he would be very sad in the future.


    Women, there are many in the business district. You can find any kind of equivalent exchange. There is no need to eat nest grass, and the grass is extremely sharp.


    While ainilu was joking with kalifa, the giant hand falling from the sky also completely fell down.


    His face was indifferent, and his dark pupils were full of indifference. In the front, Xuanye stretched out his hand and collided with San Juan''s big hand.


    Whistling past, the frenzied air waves blowing, compared with San Juan''s huge hand, there is no doubt that Xuan night is small like sweat, but it is this sweat that makes San Juan stop.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a sharp pain in his palm, San Juan felt that he had hit a sharp root, and there was a terrible force, so that his body almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Shua!"


    Out of thin air, Xuan night appeared in front of San Juan. His eyes were cold to the bone.


    And San Juan, looking at the little ant that suddenly appeared in front of him, his heart beat violently, and a deep cold breath of death came to his face.


    "Days... Days..."


    His face was white, and San Juan''s hair was fried. He only felt his scalp numb and his whole body cold.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The fire was blazing and unbearable. Xuan was expressionless at night, clenched his fist and fired in an instant. With the blood and teeth, San Juan''s whole face collapsed. The huge body suddenly fell to the rear because it couldn''t bear the power.


    In an instant, it was as if the sky had fallen, and an endless shadow fell. I don''t know how many people were affected and fell heavily to the ground.


    Endless gravel, sand and dust form an overwhelming trend, overwhelming in all directions.


    Standing out of thin air, Xuanye stretched out his hand and suddenly pressed it. The whole dark sky burst. A red gun tip protruded from the clouds and fell straight, hundreds of thousands of meters, towards San Juan''s heart.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of piercing flesh and blood, a large piece of hot blood, like a running river, poured all over the ground; There was no resistance at all. Like string burning, San Juan was nailed to the ground.


    This sudden scene calmed the whole scene.


    "Yes... It''s the king."


    There was a cry from the kingdom of God army. Looking at the indomitable spear, all the blood was boiling.


    "That bastard is finally back."


    Xiliu and others were relieved, and the situation was completely overturned.


    Compared with the joy of the kingdom of God, the Blackbeard Pirate Group is a little frightened. After all, the shadow of man''s famous tree, who is the god bird? That''s a living devil. Even the Lord San Juan was nailed to the ground. How can they resist it alone.


    "Zi... Zi Ka..."


    Terrible blue thunder crossed, accompanied by three roars, a cloud of smoke dispersed, revealing three figures inside.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    At this time, both sides had given up their opponents. On Blackbeard''s side, everyone looked at the three figures coming out of the dust with a heavy face, and their expression was very vigilant.


    "This is trouble."


    His eyes were dark and fierce. Blackbeard felt a sense of terror, as if he were facing his father. That feeling frightened him and made him angry.


    "Blackbeard, you have great courage."


    The flow of eyes, indifferent eyes, makes people tremble. Xuanye and his party slowly walked towards Blackbeard. The two sides looked at each other only ten meters away.


    With Xuanye''s voice, a vague momentum began to rise slowly, overwhelming the Blackbeard camp.


    The hurricane swept and suppressed to the extreme. With a roar, the whole site was violent, and an invisible wave radiated past.


    His face changed greatly, and Blackbeard was a little angry, because Xuan night looked at him with contempt, and there was no equal respect from his opponent.


    Therefore, the overlord color pours out.


    Feeling the resistance of Blackbeard''s overlord color, Xuanye''s eyes were cold and unreservedly. His own will affected the whole sky, and the overbearing rolled over Blackbeard.


    To the naked eye, Blackbeard snorted, his face turned pale, and his feet couldn''t stop retreating a few steps.


    Just a simple overlord confrontation is enough to see the gap between the two sides. The whole venue seems to have only electric thunder and lightning, strong wind and rainstorm, and the most central, weak and powerful posture.


    "Blackbeard, who gave you the courage to offend me?"


    Slowly, if the king is over, Xuanye steps out alone and walks towards Blackbeard and others. With each step, the sky explodes and the ground vibrates. Just one person can change everything, suppress everything and despise everything.


    The people in the black beard camp swallowed their saliva every step of Xuanye, looked frightened and retreated one step. I don''t know when, the teammates around them also began to fall to the ground.


    Only when we face it truly can we know the horror of the god bird.


    Facing Xuanye''s question, Blackbeard suddenly laughed.


    "Thief haha... It''s worthy of being the celestial bird who killed BigMom and kaiduo. Even red hair can''t match this spirit."


    "So you''ll die miserably."


    Looking at Blackbeard blandly, Xuan night seemed to be saying a very common thing, which made the whole audience silent.


    "Lao Tzu admitted that he picked the wrong opponent." the laughter disappeared, and Blackbeard also came forward. He had a good view of the man in front of him. Then he looked at the man who stirred the wind and cloud equally and said again, "there is no right or wrong. If I do it again, I will still do so, because only the winner can write history. You know, I know, and everyone else knows."


    For Blackbeard''s speech, Xuan night just looked at it blandly, but the increasingly ironic expression became more and more obvious.


    "Disdain, you have that capital, because the world is unfair. Only by standing at the top can the weak eat the strong. So far, the life falling at the foot of your God Bird is no less than me."


    For Xuan Ye''s disdain, Blackbeard was very serious, although he was angry in his heart.


    "You''re right. The world is so unfair, but you annoy me. I admire many people in the world, but only you, Blackbeard, are not qualified to talk to me about the right and wrong of the world. Mice are mice. They can only hide in dark places and survive forever."


    "God bird, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Originally, Blackbeard thought that the other party should understand himself. After all, both sides were the same kind of people, but tianshenniao was too arrogant, which made Blackbeard completely unnecessary to talk, and immediately became angry.


    Perhaps, Xuan Ye agrees with Blackbeard in his heart. In order to achieve his goal, he doesn''t break the means.


    But this unbroken means is applied to himself. Then, no matter what the other party is for, Xuanye will let the other party die.


    In other words, talking with Xuan night about high moral integrity is just casting pearls before swine. Maybe Xuan night can look at each other equally only when he meets a real equal person. Otherwise, he will only be an enemy and obliterate.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 665

    Disdain, looking at some angry Blackbeard, Xuan night didn''t even have the idea to continue talking, because the other party didn''t have the qualification.


    "Kill everyone."


    Directly ordered, Xuan night rushed into the air, his figure changed rapidly, three bodies, burned the sky, facing Blackbeard, and made no secret of his killing intention.


    "Huka..."


    The thunder turns and the rolling light gradually forms. The five-day ring gets together. The strength it radiates is not what the Blackbeard pirate group can resist. Therefore, the Blackbeard pirate group can only bite its teeth and be firm.


    "Becky, go kill the others."


    He gathered into a body. Enilu''s eyes were blue. He looked at Van Orca in front of him and waved to Becky.


    "I see." Becky also knew that he was not van Orca''s opponent, so he left without hesitation and jumped at the men brought by Blackbeard.


    At the same time, Lurgi appeared out of thin air, grabbed Katrina''s spear with one hand, threw it, and with a loud explosion, Lurgi despised it.


    "Boss Lucci." Perona breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, her appearance of a little girl is really not suitable for fighting.


    "Whew, Lolo... This guy taught you. I''m a scientist, not a fighter." Caesar''s face was red and swollen, gasped, focused on breathing, and touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    I''m afraid that if the boss didn''t show up in time, I and Perona might be killed soon!


    Undoubtedly, with the emergence of enilu and Lurgi, van Orca and Katrina trembled all over. Compared with the previous shrimp, these two are undoubtedly ancient beasts.


    It was unfathomable. Just facing it, people were cold all over. For a time, van Orca and Katrina almost tightened their bodies and were fully vigilant.


    "Boom... BoomĄ°


    The sky burst, such as a volcanic eruption, and a giant fist of magma rose into the sky.


    His eyes turned and remained in the three bodies. Xuanye was a little surprised at the magma ability used by Blackbeard, but he was only a little surprised, followed by contempt.


    Violent roar, fist pounding, a terrible wave blowing, overwhelming, Xuanye directly and domineering smashed the magma giant fist.


    "Compared with that dead dog, your Magma ability is almost as good as fire."


    With one foot sweeping, there was an endless storm. Blackbeard''s face changed greatly. His right hand was full of terrible darkness, and he suddenly grabbed Xuanye''s right foot.


    Strong impact, tearing the ground, Blackbeard''s eyelids jumped and felt a pain in his right hand, but then he laughed wildly.


    "Thief, ha ha... I caught you."


    Firmly grasp Xuanye''s big foot, Blackbeard''s victory is in hand, and the terrible darkness rises directly. "You who have no ability are a garbage."


    "Ha ha..." however, Xuan Ye just smiled at Blackbeard''s ferocious smile.


    "Poof..."


    The laughter stopped, Blackbeard opened his mouth and spit blood in pain. The whole face was twisted together in an instant. Those ambitious eyes protruded at the moment and were unbelievable.


    Roared past, turned into shells, Blackbeard kept rolling on the ground, and finally fell heavily in a piece of ruins. Along the way, a terrible crack spread to the end.


    "Impossible."


    His chest collapsed slightly. Black beard could feel that his ribs had been broken. At the moment, his face was full of blood.


    "Your ability, like the stone of the sea tower, is to make those who can lose their ability; however, isn''t it foolish of you to apply the method of dealing with white beard to me?"


    The hair danced wildly, Xuan night was suspended in the air, stretched out his hand, a flame burned, and then looked at Blackbeard.


    "It''s impossible... Why can you use your ability."


    There was no mistake just now. Blackbeard clearly felt that the guy could use his ability even if he was caught by himself.


    "Blackbeard, don''t you underestimate me? Do you really think your ability is invincible? Don''t forget, there are body skills in this world. As for my ability, you can know it only when you go to hell."


    Falling down, one foot was burning flames. Xuan night approached directly and blasted at Blackbeard.


    "Dark water."


    Panting for breath, Blackbeard looked crazy, his right hand was dark, and suddenly grabbed it at Xuanye.


    Slightly frown, Xuan night''s falling body was directly and abnormally attracted by Blackbeard, and even some were out of control.


    "Go to hell! God bird."


    Being pulled in front of him, Blackbeard''s left hand magma condensed in a high concentration, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to explode to Xuanye.


    "Blackbeard, close combat is your stupidest way."


    His face was indifferent, Xuan night clenched his fist, and the flames all over him quickly rotated, melting the whole earth in an instant.


    Sensation atmosphere, a fire fist, such as meteorite heaven, directly with the magma giant fist, blew in the past.


    At the same time, the darkness hissed and a barb spear stabbed at Blackbeard; The scalp was numb. I didn''t even want to think about it. Blackbeard turned into magma, directly elemental, and hid in the past.


    Due to the special reasons of dark fruit, Blackbeard cannot be elementalized, but magma fruit is not. Although it is difficult, Blackbeard has conquered it in recent years. Therefore, Blackbeard is far more terrible than expected.


    However, facing Xuan night, now Blackbeard is still a little worse.


    Hot and bubbling, with an area of 10000 meters, directly formed a sea of fire. Seeing and hearing the color radiation, Xuan night disappeared and appeared in a concave and convex place. Without hesitation, he stepped on it.


    Also at this time, a magma monster rose from the ground and roared like a volcanic riot.


    With a cold hum, Xuanye''s eyes were golden red and pressed hard. In an instant, the magma flew and the positive sea of fire was torn. Xuanye bathed in the magma, saw and heard the color and looked down from a high altitude.


    However, this time Xuanye didn''t find Blackbeard, which made him frown.


    "Thief ha ha... God bird, that''s how I caught your queen and your daughter. Seeing and hearing is useless to me."


    In all directions, the hot magma kept spraying, and there came the sound of a black beard grinning.


    "This is the most ferocious force in the world, which can devour all darkness."


    His face was gloomy. Xuan night stood in the magma, burning a terrible flame all over. Looking from a distance, he was like a demon in the fire, which was creepy.


    Darkness can not only make the capable lose their ability, but also lead and devour everything. Energy, five senses, things and everything will be ruthlessly erased, just like a black hole.


    This is also the reason why black beard can abduct Maggie and Xingyu, because even seeing and hearing color can be shielded, so everything will be invisible and no one can find it.


    What made Xuanye angry most was that Blackbeard opened his scar.


    "Blackbeard, I admire your excess."


    With an iron blue face and a cold night, the Xuan''s exit was waved with one hand. The whole sky was densely covered with countless knives, guns, swords and halberds, which quickly fell down, revealing a sense of terror.


    "Flame is my home, just magma. Do you think it''s still before?"


    "Whew... Whew..."


    The powerful sound of breaking through the air came, and a weapon condensed with flames wrapped around the terrorist armed forces, bombarded the whole sea of magma indiscriminately.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 666

    "Poof... Poof..."


    Flame and magma can not be separated from each other, because only with flame can there be magma. There is symbiosis and checks and balances between the two.


    Moreover, each of these knives, guns, swords and halberds is wrapped with armed colors. Even if there are not many armed colors, a little is enough to play an unimaginable role.


    Therefore, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole magma sea of fire riot was like a sword Tomb of fire, full of shock and impact.


    "Found it."


    With a grimace, in the perception of seeing and hearing color, a touch of abnormal breath was completely exposed.


    The flames soared into the sky, like a dragon going to sea. Xuanye flashed to it at night and bombarded it heavily in a piece of magma.


    Also at this time, Blackbeard clenched his teeth and used his ability to set off the boundless sea of magma, formed a demon and launched a counterattack against Xuanye.


    For a time, the explosion continued, and the magma devil was smashed by Xuanye''s fist, revealing the real body of Blackbeard.


    "A mouse is a mouse. No matter how powerful it is, it can only shrink in the dark."


    Close combat, Xuan night kicked out, making the atmosphere wail and produce a sonic boom.


    "God bird, what are you?"


    Xuan Ye''s words, like a knife, kept inserting a black beard''s heart, which made the latter completely angry.


    Dark in one hand and magma in the other, Blackbeard bombarded Xuanye''s feet heavily. Then, a terrible shock wave appeared, directly setting off the whole magma sea.


    Blackbeard''s right hand trembled a little, and his whole huge body retreated. With a roar, he stopped on the ground.


    And Xuan night, turned over, took a step back and calmly stood in the magma.


    Two people, standing with each other, all looked at each other in deep cold. The sky, dark red thunder, also kept chopping down, and a heavy sense of oppression swept around.


    Almost at the same time, the ground burst, and the two disappeared and fought together.


    Fist to flesh, the fire flickers, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, tearing everything up.


    Blackbeard''s strength is far more powerful than Xuan Ye''s imagination. Close combat is not bad.


    The darkness is boiling, the magma is rolling, one fist and one foot, shaking the earth. Each blow from both sides can crush a mountain, which is very fierce.


    Sideways, his elbows pounded on Blackbeard''s chest. With the blood, Blackbeard''s face was ferocious, his right hand claws bent, strong darkness and armed, ferociously tore Xuanye''s shoulder and left five blood marks. After they stretched out their feet at the same time and hit each other heavily.


    Rolling out, Xuan night lay on the ground, clutching the ground with both hands, and stopped after sliding for tens of meters.


    Blackbeard, like a shell, hit the ground heavily. Obviously, Blackbeard fell into the downwind in the just collision.


    "Boom..."


    Different from the pain of ordinary people, Blackbeard was as ferocious as a ghost. He got up, gasped and looked at Xuan night with killing intention.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    When the fire burned, Xuan Ye moved his body, stretched out his hand to Blackbeard and made a provocative action of hook and finger.


    In a rage, Blackbeard began to fight, and the endless darkness took off, like an ancient glutton, opening its dark mouth and swallowing everything.


    "The great dark age."


    The light was swallowed up, nothingness, a dark world, lifted up, and gradually tore up towards Xuanye.


    Full of pressure, nothingness and decomposition, all things shrouded in darkness turn into dust and sink into endless darkness forever.


    And Xuan night, looking at the boundless darkness, sneered, stretched out his hand, a flame appeared at his fingertips, and then expanded rapidly, emitting endless light like a round of sun.


    The sun and darkness, like the bipolar world, divide heaven and earth and collide fiercely.


    Panic is a disastrous and powerful tearing force. People can''t open their eyes. Looking from a distance, the whole sky is broken.


    "Damn, why can''t you invalidate his ability."


    His feet stepped on the ground, his body moved back, his face was full of blood, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    As early as a few years ago, I caught ace alive. Now it''s similar to that at that time, but why, now my ability doesn''t play any role.


    Roaring, Blackbeard looked at the darkness gradually driven back by the sun, full of tyranny.


    "Wind fire mountain forest."


    Being forced step by step, Blackbeard completely gave up the idea of smashing Xuanye with darkness. Therefore, he used magma fruit. In the endless darkness, a volcano was flowing with hot magma, which had been pressed for a long time, and suddenly erupted.


    Darkness and magma, polarized color, heavy bang on the slowly rotating lie Yue.


    The whole earth was shattered, hundreds of thousands of meters around and no longer existed.


    He used his double abilities to resist the boundless light, but the load brought by it is unbearable for Blackbeard, because his physical strength is speeding up at the moment.


    The whole sky was dyed gold. From a distance, it was like a vast sky. Xuanye stood in the center, like the God of the sun, full of nobility and majesty.


    "Blackbeard, although I don''t know why you can have two abilities, if you want to defeat me just by this, I can only say: delusion."


    From beginning to end, Xuanye''s eyes were full of contempt. It was the eyes of the emperor looking at the civilians. It can be said that the pair of blackbeards were full of humiliation.


    "God bird, I admit that you are very powerful, but you underestimate me."


    Suddenly he roared, and Blackbeard went all out to squeeze his strength. The darkness and magma merged, forcibly drowning the endless glory and pressing against Xuanye.


    Light and dark, intertwined constantly, seemed to produce a new force, which narrowed the eyes of Xuanye, who was originally dismissive.


    "Any power will be destroyed by the sun."


    The five fingers opened and the whole body was in flames. Xuan night looked up at the endless brilliance of the sky. A more violent force filled the sky in an instant, emitting the light and heat of burning everything.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Condensed to the end, it suddenly broke, and the forces of various handover were broken. Two circular arcs destroyed the dry and decadent, radiating the whole four seasons island. A huge mushroom cloud also connected heaven and earth at this moment.


    In this regard, the four seasons Island split into eight parts and fell into collapse.


    In the center, the earth was punctured, revealing the abyss connected with the sea. In front of the abyss, everything seemed so small. On a broken surface, Blackbeard was covered with blood and lay here.


    "Bang..."


    The ground was in a mess. A big hand suddenly appeared in a pile of rubble. Then the ground shook. Xuan night''s mouth was dripping blood and his hair stood up in disorder.


    Seeing and hearing color, radiation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanye looked at the four seasons island in front of him. His originally expressionless face gradually repressed, and his veins covered his forehead. His dark eyes were golden and red at the moment, full of endless anger,


    Flying into the air and landing on the ground, Xuan night looked at the black beard deep in the ground, and a killing intention that was difficult to suppress was directly filled with the whole turbulent sky.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 667

    "Cough... Cough... Thief ha..."


    Deep in the ground, Blackbeard was black and blue, clenched his teeth and slowly stood up.


    Constantly dripping blood, the situation is very sad. Bones can be seen in the wounds of different sizes on the body; The blood full of fishy smell trickled out of the body.


    "Poof..."


    However, as soon as he got up, a black foot came out, carrying a friction sound and a loud explosion, and kicked Blackbeard''s stomach.


    Spitting blood everywhere, Blackbeard''s whole face was distorted, and his protruding eyes were full of violence. Then the whole earth exploded, Blackbeard turned into streamer and rolled on the ground. Finally, after leaving a terrible crack, he hit heavily in a piece of ruins.


    The body lost control, as if the pain that was different from ordinary people had disappeared at the moment. Blackbeard turned over and his chest fluctuated slightly. In this way, he looked at the sky full of blood.


    The footsteps from far to near seemed as if everything was under control, with a slight side face. Although Blackbeard was unwilling, he looked at the indifferent face and felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart for some reason.


    Think about yourself and bet everything on the dark fruit. As you wish, this demon fruit is the most vicious ability in history. However, because of this man, his first plan failed.


    Then, this guy forced himself to stay in the dark. His ambition, like a bubble, would break at any moment.


    It''s all because of this guy.


    Why, why can''t dark fruits invalidate each other''s abilities?


    He lost, lost in his own hands, lost in his own impulse.


    Recalling the past, Blackbeard''s face was unwilling, but he was really helpless in the face of this man.


    Stopped, Xuan night looked at the black beard lying on the ground, panting, and said coldly.


    "Although I don''t know why you can use two abilities at the same time. In the face of others, you may be an invincible existence, but for the five emperors, it''s just a little troublesome. You don''t understand even one ability. I have to admire you for daring to try the second."


    For Blackbeard, Xuanye has nothing to say. Some just scoff. If the other party has eaten through the first ability, it''s no harm to try the second.


    But for the dark fruit, is Blackbeard really fully developed? The answer is No. sometimes, more ability doesn''t mean it''s a good thing.


    The most important thing is that the characteristics of Blackbeard''s dark fruit are of no use to Xuanye. Think about it, Xuanye is not afraid of the sea. How can he be afraid of the invalidation of Blackbeard''s dark fruit?


    As for the magma fruit, it is also very powerful, but for Xuanye, in addition to the terrible impact, the temperature is also just a decoration.


    In other words, Blackbeard was completely eaten by Xuan night.


    Overlord color, armed color, seeing and hearing color, body skill, ability, resilience, endurance, which is weaker than Blackbeard?


    So the reason is that Blackbeard chose the wrong opponent. If it is someone with other abilities or the other five emperors, it is likely to be planted in Blackbeard''s hands. Unfortunately, Blackbeard''s superior advantage has no effect on Xuanye.


    "Thief ha ha... I''ll take your life, god bird."


    Suddenly, Blackbeard, who was on the verge of death, suddenly burst into an invincible momentum. His right hand was full of darkness, full of endless nothingness and erosion, and fiercely blasted into Xuanye''s chest.


    In the face of Blackbeard''s sudden attack, Xuan night was expressionless, flashed a radian around his mouth, squeezed his fist, compressed the high-intensity flame, tore the atmosphere, and bombarded with Blackbeard''s fist.


    In a flash, the flames and darkness hit, forming a towering wave, turning into a circular arc, and exploited it again.


    "Blackbeard, the performance is very good."


    The strong sarcasm hurt Blackbeard''s eyes. From beginning to end, Xuanye didn''t take it lightly. Let alone Blackbeard''s ruthlessness, how could he be so simply defeated if he had the emperor''s combat power?


    Obviously, there is only one answer, that is, Blackbeard deliberately showed weakness. Of course, Blackbeard was excluded. Blackbeard was really hurt.


    "Damn..."


    Endless unwillingness turned into anger, made Blackbeard ferocious face, left fist magma flow, and blasted at Xuanye''s head.


    The power of terror tore everything. Xuanye leaned slightly, kicked his right foot on Blackbeard''s chest, then moved sideways, and his elbow blasted on Blackbeard''s right shoulder.


    In an instant, the whole ground turned upside down, and endless cracks broke suddenly.


    Blackbeard was also fierce, clenched his teeth firmly, and his left fist blasted on Xuanye''s chest. With a stuffy hum, a trace of blood overflowed from Xuanye''s mouth. Finally, they collided heavily and opened the distance.


    "Poof... Cough..."


    After spitting blood, Blackbeard turned pale and nearly fell to the ground; And Xuan night, retreating a few steps, the strong arms in his chest dissipated, revealing the bruises in it. It is preliminarily estimated that one or two ribs are broken.


    "Good, really good."


    He smiled angrily. Xuanye looked up and looked at Blackbeard coldly. He was burning all over. Two figures stepped out.


    "Boom..."


    The ground exploded, and three figures turned into Changhong and rushed directly to Blackbeard.


    His face changed greatly. Looking at the three figures from the impact, Blackbeard clenched his teeth as if he had made up his mind and was full of yin and ruthlessness.


    Dark delivery, magma riot, Blackbeard gave up everything, and planned to pull this man to hell even if he was afraid of death. It''s hard for himself, and others can''t think of it.


    In a flash, three dozen and one, Blackbeard didn''t have much power to fight back, so he could only defend passively. Just for a moment, his body was covered with wounds, and the situation was extremely tragic.


    The erosion of the rich, drowned a flame, causing the latter to become a bubble, but at that moment, a long gun went through the black shoulder''s left shoulder.


    Blood spilled, Blackbeard roared and smashed another flame figure with one fist. At this time, Xuanye appeared on the left side of Blackbeard, grabbed Blackbeard with both hands, smashed the left hand of the flame figure, pulled it, and with the skyrocketing blood, an arm fell to the ground and rolled several times. It was clear that the blood stained finger was still shaking.


    "Ah..."


    His face was twisted and Blackbeard screamed. The pain of being torn almost shocked him. You know, Blackbeard suffered several times because of his dark fruit.


    Red eyes, black beard screamed, desperate, his right fist showed its darkness with all its strength, and roared heavily to Xuanye.


    With the huge roar, Xuan night crossed his hands, the whole figure retreated and stood not far from Blackbeard.


    Sweating, black beard, sonorous steps, the whole face was bloodless, and the left arm was shoulder length, irregularly connected with flesh and blood, white bones, full of horror.


    But the greater crisis has not dissipated. I saw the flame figure that had not been easily crushed before, stepping out of Xuanye''s body again and standing on both sides of his body.


    Looking at all this, there was a trace of despair in Blackbeard''s eyes.


    However, for the miserable appearance of Blackbeard, Xuanye was indifferent and attacked again.


    The figure changed and Blackbeard lost his left arm. In the face of the three blows of Xuanye''s change, he was powerless.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 668

    At the edge of the city of the sky, Caesar and Perona, under the pressure of the so-called supernovae, climb into the sky and look down.


    With the appearance of Xuanye and others, Perona and others are completely relaxed. Of course, this is true for Perona, but it is despair and shock for the supernovae who are now imprisoned by the hailou stone.


    The destructive power of fighting everywhere was beyond their imagination.


    Not to mention the battle between the divine bird and Blackbeard, it is the power of the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God, which makes them out of reach.


    Completely suppressed, there is no backhand force at all.


    At the edge of the sky, thunder rang, and two extraordinary colors of seeing and hearing were constantly colliding.


    One bullet after another, with no false firing. I didn''t know how it was fired. One by one, it flew towards Aini road strangely.


    When the thunder flashes and falls into the clouds, the firing of van Oka is directly frothing.


    The figure flashed and the ground burst. I didn''t want to think about it. Under the induction of seeing and hearing color, van Orca rolled on the spot and appeared in the distance.


    But I was ready. Enilu turned into an electron and appeared directly on van Orca''s head with his right foot.


    In the face of this speed, even if van Orca''s seeing and hearing color can be captured, he can''t make corresponding defense, and with the passage of time, van Orca''s various functions have begun to decline.


    It can be clearly seen that van Orca''s chest is charred and emits meat flavor.


    Gritting his teeth, armed with a package, van Orca held up his sniper gun and stopped him.


    Violent explosion, the whole ground collapsed, and a stream of sand and dust covered everything.


    Flying upside down, van Orca vomited blood, broke through the thick fog, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    In the face of enilu, van Orca is not an opponent at all. After all, he is just a sniper. It can be said that there is no problem taking the head thousands of miles away. However, in the face of enilu, a guy whose attack, speed and power are like monsters, he is completely a target and has no chance of winning.


    Maybe van Orca only has the color of seeing and hearing, which can be compared with ainilu. As for others, they are not at the same level at all.


    This is the power of Tianjie, and it is also the first and strongest Tianjie.


    It has to be said that van Orca''s bad luck.


    He fell to the ground with a white face. Van Orca struggled to get up, but he had just stood up and appeared out of thin air. Time seemed to slow down. A black foot exploded like a whip and blew on van Orca''s chest.


    "Click..."


    The chilling sound of bone fracture sounded, van Orca''s eyes turned white, and his chest collapsed like streamer.


    The crisis of death is close at hand. In the inverted flight, electrons condense. Enilu appears over van Orca and falls suddenly. With the earth shaking and mountains shaking, a shock wave sweeps around and explodes around.


    When the smoke dispersed, enilu shook his feet, a touch of blood dripping, and van Orca''s broken body gradually stopped shaking.


    "Too weak."


    After picking his eyebrows, ainilu was a little unhappy, because the other party didn''t inspire all his strength, which made him a little angry.


    Such unilateral crushing battles have occurred in almost all kinds of places.


    When the meteorite exploded, she could not see the target at all. As the only woman in the Blackbeard Pirate Group, Katrina looked at the dilapidated ruins around her with a panic.


    "Damn... Come out here, you hide your head and show your tail."


    With abdominal bleeding, Katrina''s hair was scattered and covered with dust. She looked like a beggar and was extremely embarrassed.


    Appearing out of thin air and close at hand, Lurgi looked at Katrina coldly and indifferently.


    In the face of the sudden Lurgi, Katrina''s face was distorted, but more frightened.


    Like a crazy witch, Katarina bent her five fingers, cold light from her fingertips towards Lurgi and grabbed it.


    For the ugly witch in front of him, Lurgi didn''t even have the desire to fight, because the other party was not only weak, but also extremely ugly; Using his ability, Lurgi''s right hand glittered and grabbed it at Catalina''s right hand.


    For a moment, Katrina''s right hand was broken and turned into pieces of rotating meat. There was no attack at all.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Lurgi disappeared and appeared behind Katarina. The next second, Katarina''s head turned 360 degrees without difference.


    "You... You..."


    With the continuous shift of sight, Katarina doesn''t know what happened. In the face of this situation, let alone fighting, it''s a problem to find the direction.


    "Too weak, you let me have no desire to fight."


    The palm was upright and the fluorescence flowed. This was the first time Lucci spoke. After that, with a wave of one hand, the space in front of him was broken. With the blood like a fountain, a head flew high and fell to the ground.


    Second kill, completely without any backhand power, this is the power of Lurgi.


    As ainilu and lurch finished their opponents, almost at the same time, they stared at other Blackbeard members.


    With thunderbolt in the clear sky and electron condensation, enilu appeared on the battlefield of Prometheus, Napoleon and poison Q, showing a little ponder on his face.


    I saw poison Q, who was being beaten by Napoleon and Prometheus at the moment. He had only the power of parry.


    Maybe in the face of one mihotz, poison Q can be suppressed, but if there are two mihotz, in addition to being able to resist at the beginning, the end of poison Q can be predicted.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    The fingertip thunder was compressed. Enilu looked at it for a few minutes and found that Napoleon''s two guys had not taken the poison Q, so they couldn''t see it anymore. Therefore, a thunder ran through and directly smashed the poison Q''s head.


    "Boss ainilu."


    Looking at the fallen headless body, Prometheus and Napoleon came forward with some unhappy expressions.


    It''s not easy to find a guy to practice. Well, I''m going to be defeated by myself, but I''ll be robbed directly. I''m not comfortable with who to change.


    "What? Look at your faces, you seem to have a problem with me?"


    Holding his shoulders in his hands, enilu looked at the two guys playfully.


    "How is it possible that you have an opinion on who you are, and you can''t have an opinion on boss Aini road!"


    The expression was like turning a book and changed in the twinkling of an eye. Prometheus and Napoleon licked their faces and complimented enilu.


    Although the other party was not their own master, it was easy to clean them up at that time.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you have fought together for so long with such a weak existence? After this incident, all three of you give me good practice."


    "Ah..."


    Like a dried radish, Prometheus and Napoleon were listless.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that boss enilu said you three, including the guy Zeus. At this moment, Prometheus and Napoleon looked at each other, and their hearts were balanced. The spirit of how to go on was immediately restored.


    At this time, Zeus, who had set foot on the territory of the kingdom of God, shivered unnaturally.


    Yes, foxy and others who went to the Navy headquarters also led the army and Xingyu back to the kingdom of God.


    In other words, with the return of the army, nothing can threaten the kingdom of God.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 669

    As time passed, as ainilu, lurch and others pulled out their hands, this time, they did not stand idly by, but joined the battle and killed all the members of the Blackbeard pirate regiment one after another.


    After all, the battle took place in the mainland of the kingdom of God, and the losses are still them. Afterwards, it is impossible to let go, but it needs to be repaired.


    Looking at the center of the four seasons Island, none of it is intact.


    What''s more, they hate the Blackbeard pirate group very much. Compared with the aboveboard five emperors, it''s hard to admire guys like the Blackbeard pirate group who can only use conspiracy.


    Of course, things can not be generalized. At least in some places, the Blackbeard Pirate Group has great courage and has done things that some people dare not do. Just like things have two sides, no one is qualified to say good or bad.


    But now, they have the right to despise the Blackbeard Pirate Group. This is to win the king and lose the enemy. Failure is failure. History is written by winners.


    In this way, following the same pattern, bashas, Lafite, Basque and others in the Blackbeard Pirate Group had no backhand in the face of five-day abstinence such as ainilu. They didn''t even have the chance to escape and were directly killed by a strong blow.


    So the war was doomed from the beginning.


    After all, no one thought that inertia would go wrong. He, the god bird, would tolerate the conditions of the Navy, and the Navy did not fight with the god bird in order to save face.


    It can be said that Xuanye and the Warring States period were beyond the expectation of the world. Especially Xuanye chose to step back, so that both sides reached conditions.


    If there is a real war between the kingdom of God and the Navy, the kingdom of God will be defeated. It can''t stop Blackbeard just by the three men of hiliu, monkey and Waldo, and even the Congress of God will disappear.


    The Navy, too, will never recover. At that time, the Blackbeard pirate regiment will be the biggest winner.


    Moreover, with the decline of the kingdom of God and the Navy, the whole sea will lose its original continuity and complete riots. At that time, no one can predict the future results.


    Then, after ainilu and others worked together to kill the cadres of Blackbeard pirate regiment, what remained was the "deprivation" of the forces cultivated by Blackbeard in recent years. Everyone turned out to be capable.


    However, in the face of the five-day ring and the divine army, there was no backhand at all. For a time, the black beard Pirate Group was defeated.


    As for why not kill them all, it is because Caesar needs capable people to study. You know, Caesar''s status is not in the early years.


    Because of Caesar, the money that the kingdom of God earns in the black market every year is an astronomical figure. It can be said that Caesar supports at least more than ten percent of the economy of the kingdom of God.


    In the black market, all kinds of inventions, all kinds of technologies, all kinds of weapons, as well as restorative and restorative agents... Are all the rhythms of this guy, and now the artificial demon army and artificial weapon army of the kingdom of God... Which one does not have Caesar behind it?


    It can be said that Caesar''s status is the same as kalifa. Although his combat effectiveness is not outstanding, his role is very huge.


    It can also be said that Caesar and kalifa are the two pillars supporting the kingdom of God. Of course, these two pillars depend on a stronger and larger pillar, that is, the individual power led by Xuan night.


    Because of the power of Xuan night and five-day precepts, the kingdom of God will have a deterrent power. In this way, Caesar and Khalifa can give full play to their abilities and put the order, development and everything of the kingdom of God on the right track.


    It can be said that none of these three is indispensable. Everything is based on strength. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    Rising from the sky, ainilu and others solved all the enemies and came to the battlefield of Xuanye and Blackbeard.


    But at this time, the black beard had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. In Xuanye''s hands, even if he was struggling, the result was doomed.


    Blood spilled, a pungent smell of blood, dyed the earth red.


    At the moment, Blackbeard''s arms disappeared, and one was grabbed by Xuanye and thrown on the ground like garbage.


    Dark eyes, black beard lying in the rubble, all wild hopes were completely shattered at this moment.


    "Die!"


    This time, Xuanye was not interested in torturing Blackbeard, because there was no need at all. According to Xuanye''s state of mind at the moment, to tell the truth, Blackbeard was dispensable.


    Anger is gone, because the other party is crawling at his feet, and the victory is himself.


    The flame flows and a long gun hangs, which will take Blackbeard''s life.


    "Boss, wait."


    Panting, Caesar fell to the ground and stopped Xuanye.


    Turning around, Xuan night looked at Caesar and stopped. After all, Caesar''s dedication over the years is huge. Xuan night gives face when necessary.


    "Boss, this man can use two abilities when he gives it to me. It''s... It''s incredible..."


    With his eyes shining, Caesar greedily looked at Blackbeard, just like he had not seen a woman for decades. He wanted to strip Blackbeard all over and play with it in 360 positions.


    If I can figure out why this guy can eat two devil fruits, then the rule that the devil can only eat one will be broken by myself. At that time, the world''s first scientist will not be readily available?


    Moreover, the benefits contained therein can be said to be huge.


    Think about it. If it is really found that a person can eat two devil fruits, even three or four, then who can resist the kingdom of God?


    For Caesar, it was like a miser who found an amazing treasure. He almost fainted with excitement.


    "Boss, give him to me..."


    Full of enthusiasm, Caesar looked at Xuan night excitedly.


    Frowned and interrupted by Caesar, it was obvious that Xuanye also thought of the benefits brought by it. It can be said to be a thoroughfare to heaven, but I don''t know how long it will take; Moreover, sometimes living is far more painful than death. Think about it, being regarded as an experimental mouse in the dark is simply worse than death.


    What''s more, only in this way can the value of Blackbeard be reflected. If you kill him so simply now, it''s too cheap for each other.


    Even, Xuanye came up with an idea. If we can figure out why Blackbeard has two abilities, does it mean that Maggie can eat another fruit about life, so that she can wake up?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Therefore, Xuan night restrained his excitement and made a decision.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The long gun was converted into two long knives and fell directly. With the hot blood, the two legs of Blackbeard were cut off directly. The huge pain made Blackbeard howl ferociously. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and fell into a coma.


    "Being able to eat two demon fruits at the same time is about whether the queen can wake up, Caesar. My hope is up to you."


    Without changing his face, he cut off the limbs of Blackbeard. Xuan night looked dignified and looked at Caesar with a heavy tone.


    "Boss, this is also my idea. Don''t worry!"


    Similarly, he Caesar is not an idiot. It is easy to think of the value of Blackbeard.


    "That depends on you." although the hope is slim, Xuan night is unwilling to give up as long as it is a chance.


    "I understand. Come on, stop bleeding and carry it to Laozi''s research room." after answering Xuan night, Caesar began to be impatient, greeted the surrounding troops and disappeared in front of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, from far to near, the army led by pakas also returned to Siji Island, but now Siji island is somewhat dilapidated and full of holes and smoke.


    "For the restoration of the four seasons island and various measures, everyone works together to repair it in the shortest time. Carly method, it''s up to you."


    The strong smell of blood, everyone standing on the broken surface, Xuanye''s face is a little ugly. After all, Siji island is seriously damaged.


    However, Xuan Ye believes that this scene will recover as before long; Even because of the changed landform, there may be some unexpected scenic spots.


    Undoubtedly, after the war, there will be a lot of busy things.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hum, stupid readers! I''ve read the comments, your guesses, I''ll destroy it. How about this God turn?


    (chuckling)

 Chapter 670

    The next day, the army and the people were in full swing. Ainilu and others also used their ability to repair the four seasons island. Under such powerful action, the four seasons Island changed with each passing day. I believe that in just one month, the four seasons island will recover as before, and even change the world, far better than before.


    That night, the whole Xiyang pirate group gathered their wisdom and divided a small part of Siji island with their own ideas.


    For example, the golden city of tezolo, the amusement city of monkeys, the hot spring center of women''s Alliance such as kalifa, and the gambling city operated by hiluvaldo and others


    Unprecedented, as long as there are measures in the world, they just take advantage of this opportunity to carry out massive transformation, and among them, in order to better build the economic zone of the kingdom of God, it can be said that the ministers of the kingdom of God have also racked their brains.


    For example, dig a canal on Siji Island, build countless leisure islands, and raise some strange transportation tools. As long as they can attract people and promote economy, they have begun to plan and build.


    It can be said that although the four seasons island has been damaged this time, it is not a new life.


    In short, everything is developing in a better direction.


    Moreover, the next day, the whole world reported that the seven-year agreement between the kingdom of God and the Navy, or the complete annihilation of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, all of which were widely reported.


    With these reports, recently, the kingdom of God destroyed the five emperors, threatened the Navy and annihilated the Blackbeard pirate regiment, one after another, making the prestige of the kingdom of God even more like the sky, and impressively becoming a veritable new world top overlord and the head of the five emperors.


    Of course, this time, the border of the kingdom of God has also lost a lot. After all, there are many people who fall into the well; Therefore, two days later, Becky and others, the third generation of the kingdom of God, pursued from all directions with their troops and began to wipe out some bold pirate groups.


    For a time, all the regretful pirate groups either fled or were killed, leading to the new world has been in a riot. In order to avoid the edge of the kingdom of God, these pirate groups fled to other five emperors'' waters or great routes... In short, the new world is not quiet for a moment.


    The most sensational thing in the world is not these, but the island expansion plan announced by the kingdom of God on the third day.


    Yes, the super large island of the kingdom of God has also begun to expand, and this time, it is aimed at some rich places in the beast sea area and bigom sea area.


    Some of these islands are small, medium and even large. The two heavenly precepts of the kingdom of God, Monkey King Xiaojin and world destroyer Waldo, led 20 small sea kings, 10 medium sea kings and four large sea kings as consigning feet, led the kingdom of God''s army, and brought these islands closer to the territory of the kingdom of God again and again.


    Undoubtedly, this big move shocked the whole world.


    Not to mention the difficulties, the madness of the kingdom of God alone makes people sigh. Among them, the most frightening thing is why the kingdom of God can control these sea kings. It is a miracle that even the large sea kings living in the deep sea can control four heads.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a small sea king is an invincible existence, but for some big forces, it is no surprise that the kingdom of God controls the sea king.


    After all, as long as it is overlord color or powerful people, they can simply command Neptune, but it''s just some trouble.


    However, no one knows that it takes no effort to control these sea kings. If the news of sea kings was not suitable for the outside world to know, Xuanye would have let Baixing summon dozens or hundreds of heads. It''s just that he let these sea kings work while exercising his overlord color. Why not.


    Yes, these twenty small, ten medium and four large sea kings are all raised in captivity by Xuanye in recent years. A total of 34 sea kings have been wiped out by Xuanye. Just like those raised at home, the people of Xiyang pirate group can command.


    This is the difference between domestic and wild.


    Therefore, with this powerful foot force, the territory of the kingdom of God began to change with the naked eye. What was originally a super large area began to be broader.


    Of course, the island expansion plan must have been blocked by the aborigines living above. After all, without saying a word, you directly misappropriate the island they can live on. This is no hope at all.


    For these, kalifa has long thought that it is very overbearing to directly plunder, plunder islands and plunder life. Kalifa clearly ordered that there should be no less islands and population.


    After all, if there are more sites but fewer people, what is the role? Therefore, one does not do two endlessly, directly conquer islands, and then make unified arrangements to become the people of the kingdom of God.


    It''s so simple and so direct.


    Therefore, there are more people who resist. In all the beast sea areas and bigom sea areas, there are vibrant kingdoms or islands that have survived. When they are angry, they raise their weapons and swear to defend their homes.


    However, waiting for them is not kindness, but killing.


    Any island, only one day, either surrender or perish.


    Therefore, during that period of time, the sea was dyed red again. In the face of the slaughter of the kingdom of God, ethnic groups and kingdoms lowered their heads and chose to become the people of the kingdom of God.


    This scene is so similar to when the kingdom of God was established.


    At that time, people living in the kingdom of God were so angry and unwilling, but a few years later, everything has undergone earth shaking changes. Everyone abides by order, abides by the rules of the kingdom of God, has no slaves, employment relations, and all these are developing peacefully. Up to now, the people of the kingdom of God are also glad to live in the kingdom of God.


    Chaos is inevitable, but after that, it is peace.


    However, all this is accompanied by endless bones and blood.


    But if the kingdom of God wants to expand, it must do so. Since gentleness is not enough, it will be violent; It can be imagined how huge the kingdom of God is now.


    The head of the five emperors is worthy of the name.


    At night, the lights are dim, the city of the sky, the back garden of the Imperial City, and Xuan night ushered in the first family banquet.


    It''s very quiet. On the simple table, there are many delicious dishes. Sitting around, Xuanye, Xiaoxi and Xingyu are eating stuffy.


    At dusk, Xuanye had a whim and wanted to have a meal with Xiaoxi and Xingyu. Then there was this scene in front of him, but the atmosphere was not as harmonious as he imagined.


    Xuanye is uneasy, Xiaoxi is strange, and Xingyu is nervous.


    Yes, this is the state of mind of the three at the moment.


    "Brother, why do you suddenly think of eating like this?" this time, Xiao Xi felt that his brother seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t say, just feeling.


    On the other hand, the little guy sat in a chair, holding a big bowl, quietly looking at Xuanye. On his small face, he could clearly see happiness and tension, because he sat with his father for dinner again, which was no happier for her.


    "Cough... What''s the matter, you don''t want!" coughed, alleviating the embarrassment in his heart. Xuan Yebai glanced at Xiaoxi, and then looked at Xingyu.


    Looking at Xuanye''s eyes, Xingyu immediately lowered his head, shrunk his neck and pulled the rice one mouthful at a time.


    And Xiaoxi, looking at something wrong with Xuanye, swept back and forth on Xuanye and Xingyu, especially looking at the different eyes in his brother''s eyes, his eyes purred, as if he wanted to understand something, and said happily on the spot.


    "Yes, how can you not, Xingyu, do you?"


    "Ah..." the little guy who was picking up the rice quickly raised his head, carefully looked at Xuanye, and then lowered his head. He didn''t say anything, but ate silently.


    "Alas..."


    He sighed slightly in his heart. Xuan night took a chopstick of Sea King meat and put it in the little guy''s bowl. His tone was as gentle as possible. "It''s not good to eat rice alone. Eating more meat can grow faster."


    After the clip, Xuan night was silent and ate his own meal. Along the way, he didn''t say a word again; It''s not that Xuanye doesn''t want to say, but doesn''t know how to say and how to speak.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Xi didn''t speak. Instead, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, put one hand on his chin and looked at Xuan night strangely, which made Xuan night blush more than once and want to run away. However, he finally finished the meal quietly.


    Xiao Xi knew very well that his brother was the proud and charming in the legend, but this was a good start and needed some time.


    As for Xingyu, he didn''t speak, but just kept eating. Finally, Xingyu didn''t eat any dishes, so he finished the plate of Sea King meat.


    Even that night, the little guy was in Xiaoxi''s bed and was excited for hours before he fell asleep.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 671

    Time passed in an instant. In just one week, the kingdom of God had undergone earth shaking changes. The originally broken four seasons Island took on a new look day by day in this miracle world where everything can happen.


    Winter Island, the underground world, belongs to Caesar''s field. It can be said that countless treasures and forces have been born here, including man-made demon army, repair agent and scientific and technological products.


    Of course, Caesar is not the only one here. In recent years, the kingdom of God has arrested some scientists everywhere, some have started with Caesar, some have independently studied some things, and have become science and technology research laboratories.


    According to preliminary estimates, there are at least thousands of scientists of all kinds.


    Although there were some tough events at the beginning, they immediately subsided in the face of the iron and blood of the kingdom of God, and then slowly integrated here and dedicated themselves to science.


    Among them, there is also a race living here, that is, the Lilliputian race. Because of the saplings of artificial demon fruit and the role of man Shirley, the Lilliputian race has become an aristocrat in the territory of the kingdom of God.


    Even in the great court meeting, the patriarch of the small people must participate.


    Of course, not only the small people, but also the high-ranking and respected people of other races, or clan chiefs, must participate in the great court meeting of the kingdom of God.


    It is preliminarily estimated that the people living in the kingdom of God are a hodgepodge of tauren, long hand, long leg, ORC, Mermaid and giant... It can be seen everywhere.


    As long as it is a novel race, even if there is only one person in this race, it must appear in the great court meeting, because if you want these races to live together in peace, you must know each other, and the great court meeting is necessary.


    Although these people have no say, on the surface, the article still needs to be done; Of course, these Xuan nights must be unexpected. There is no doubt that these are kalifa''s proposals.


    As long as it is the decision to manage the kingdom of God, Xuanye rarely interferes with Kali method. After all, Xuanye knows that he is not the material to manage this industry. What he has to do is to use absolute power to deter him.


    Therefore, the reason why kalifa''s status in the kingdom of God is so high. After all, kalifa''s role is indispensable. Even Xuanye respects it very much, and even never cares about some things.


    Similarly, Caesar is the same. It can be said that kalifa and Caesar support half the sky of the kingdom of God.


    Few people know that there is a huge cage or prison in the underground of winter Island, in addition to Caesar''s research kingdom.


    In the past, there were at least hundreds of prisoners, and these people were all capable people.


    They are held here for only one purpose, that is, to be studied.


    So far, Caesar has not conquered the experiment of depriving the devil of the ability of fruit, but since he captured Blackbeard, Caesar has not slept for days and nights and has been studying Blackbeard all day.


    "My Lord."


    On this day, Xuan ye had nothing to do. She learned through Carly method that Caesar had been awake for a week and didn''t eat or drink. She had alerted his assistants. Because they were afraid that Caesar would die of fatigue, these assistants reported to Carly method, and Carly method informed Xuan Ye.


    Therefore, Xuan night plans to come and have a look. After all, Caesar is still very important.


    Out of the underground elevator, looking at the two guards at the door, Xuan Ye nodded.


    "You are busy!"


    Here, Xuan night came more than once, so he could find the direction. When he got out of the elevator, he saw corridors. Among them, there were many research rooms next to the corridors. Through the glass, he could clearly see countless scientists in white coats.


    As early as the founding of the kingdom of God, many scientists were arrested, but compared with now, there is no doubt that the original scale was very small.


    This time, Xuanye didn''t go to Caesar''s research room for the first time, but changed his direction and went to the site of artificial devil saplings in the perception of seeing and hearing color.


    Stepping on the door, you can see the boundless, the fragrance of birds and flowers, the green grassland and the fresh air are more than ten times larger than before.


    Sunshine, breeze, rain and dew, everything is no different from the ground. It is simply a paradise.


    These all rely on Caesar''s unknown instruments, what air conversion instruments, etc. Xuanye doesn''t understand very much, but sometimes Xuanye admires Caesar''s mind.


    "Eh! It''s the king."


    Along the path, Xuan night looked at the surrounding scenery. There were streams, flowers and trees. However, it didn''t take long to reach the cultivation site of artificial devil fruit, which was also discovered by a working villain.


    With the emergence of this amazing voice, slowly, small heads appeared on the artificial demon fruit trees. These are undoubtedly working little people.


    "My Lord."


    Very respectful, individual Lilliputian women, with shining stars in their eyes and worship on their faces.


    And Xuan night, it''s not easy to ignore. He stood still and showed a smile on his face.


    "Ah... The king smiled at me." the little Terrans who were in spring fell to the ground.


    "My Lord, why did you come here?" because of Blackbeard''s invasion, the little people have moved here. As a princess, man Shirley planned to lead the group to move to the earth tomorrow, but unexpectedly, she would meet the Lord here.


    "Manshirley."


    Stretched out his hand and looked at the little figure under his feet. Xuan night was very gentle, because man Shirley''s ability made them reduce their pain more than once.


    Without fear, man Shirley was very intimate and jumped into Xuanye''s palm. Man Shirley opened her big eyes and asked curiously, "Sir, why are you here when you have time? Are you here to see us?"


    Looking at the innocent expression in front of him, Xuan night couldn''t refute, and nodded directly.


    "Man Shirley, I''m a little Terran guest. Welcome?"


    For Xuan night''s smile, man Shirley didn''t answer. A slightly old voice sounded excitedly. Teams of little Terrans separated. In the center, Gan Qiao, as the patriarch, stood out with a crutch.


    "The king can come to our little people as a guest. The little people are very welcome." ganqiao grinned, then turned to all the little people and shouted, "prepare a banquet and welcome our king."


    "Ow..."


    The enthusiasm was high, and the whole villain acted like ants, all like beating chicken blood.


    "Your Majesty, please come to our little Terran residence."


    "Gan Qiao, lead the way." for GaN Qiao, Xuan night has seen it, that is, in the great court meeting.


    After a while, after walking for a short time, a large area, all kinds of strange houses, located in a dense jungle, appeared here.


    In fact, on the ground, the villains also have a business district, which is extremely prosperous. Many Chinese residents and tourists like to go there.


    Because the costumes made by the little people are novel and lovely, and the delicious food made by the little people is also delicious. It can be said that in the kingdom of God, the areas of the little people and the fish people are relatively popular areas.


    Of course, the villains have their status and safety up to now. They all rely on Xuan night. Therefore, the villains can be said to be wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, all kinds of delicious food or performances were shown to Xuanye, which led to the final forgetting of the purpose of Xuanye''s coming here.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 672

    The next day, lying in a palace for the little people, Xuan was stunned at night. Unexpectedly, he drank too much last night. The Baihua wine brewed by the little people was quite strong.


    "King, you wake up, please wash!"


    Several small Terrans, carrying the washbasin, carefully put it in front of Xuanye.


    To tell the truth, the washbasin in front of them is a swimming pool for their villains. They can swim back and forth.


    After taking the towel in man Shirley''s hand, Xuan night refused the other party''s service and chose to do it by herself.


    "Manshirley, you are very nice here." looking at the decoration around, it is obvious that it is for normal humans.


    "Well, because sometimes sister Ian will bring the little princess to play, so we have prepared a lot of daily necessities."


    Wiping his face, Xuan night stopped for a while, then pretended not to care and said, "do you mean Xingyu?"


    "Well, how nice the little princess is. She brings us a lot of snacks every time she comes. I''ve counted it many times."


    Manshirley pointed her fingers and looked stupid. After counting, she looked up and said happily to Xuanye.


    "Really."


    Obviously, Xuanye didn''t know that Xingyu had been here. It seemed that he never cared about this daughter, so that he knew nothing about anything. Fortunately, he had time to make up for it.


    "Your Majesty, are you leaving today?"


    Watching Xuan night cleaning, man Shirley was a little lost.


    "Well." nodded blandly. Xuanye walked towards the table, because rice porridge and various fruits had been placed on it.


    "Oh!" very lost, man Shirley tooted her mouth, a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? You seem unhappy!" it''s funny. Xuan Yesheng can''t afford to be indifferent to this little guy.


    "No!" like a kitten caught by the tail, man Shirley quickly covered up and tried to calm her face.


    "The four seasons island has probably been built. You can return to the ground again. As for the Imperial City, kalifa doesn''t seem to limit your little Terrans!"


    Slowly drinking porridge, Xuan Ye chatted casually.


    "Man Shirley doesn''t mean that. It''s the people in the family who want to treat the king well."


    Manshirley waved her hand and indicated that Xuanye misunderstood.


    "Say thank you to them for me." after drinking the porridge, Xuan night poked man Shirley''s small head with his fingertips, then stood up and said, "the porridge is delicious and attentive."


    "Hey, hey..." Xiaolian blushed. Man Shirley raised her head and was about to answer, but there was no figure of the king in front of her.


    ------------------


    Disappeared in the small Terran, Xuan night appeared in the corridor. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. He didn''t know whether Caesar was alive or not.


    A few minutes later, Xuan night entered Caesar''s research room. Compared with before, it has expanded a lot, and a strong smell of science and technology can be seen everywhere.


    For example, as soon as you enter the door, there are many robots cleaning, which is simply a machine kingdom.


    Entering the inner door, he walked through the nutrition nest and research platform one after another. Caesar was looking at something with his back to Xuanye, looking a little distracted.


    "Caesar, it seems that you are not dead."


    It was funny. Xuanye made a noise and startled Caesar.


    "Boss." turned around, Caesar''s thick black eyes that couldn''t see the pupils clearly, his hair was dishevelled, like rolling through the garbage, and his body smelled like a savage.


    To be honest, Xuan Ye picked his eyelids.


    "Do you want to die? Your assistants thought you were dead."


    Xuan night came forward and looked at Caesar. There was something like a microscope in his previous life. It was obvious that he was studying something.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Caesar, with his black eyes open, was a national treasure more than a national treasure. He didn''t sleep for days and nights, but his spirit was surprisingly high. It was as if he had taken hyperactivity medicine, and his energy was too vigorous.


    "Your assistant responded to kalifa that you haven''t slept for days and nights, and kalifa is busy again, so I''ll have a look."


    Xuanye curiously looked at these profound things for him, and some didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the result of you forgetting to eat and sleep in these days?" Xuanye''s voice changed a little, even with hope in his eyes.


    "Sorry, boss, not yet." some are decadent. Caesar doesn''t know how to face Xuanye. After all, the possibility of the queen waking up is in his own research. Now Caesar''s pressure can be said to be huge.


    "Really? You don''t have to worry. By the way, how are the prisoners?"


    Xuanye was disappointed when he heard Caesar''s answer, but he also knew that it was urgent. Therefore, Xuanye changed the topic in order not to give Caesar pressure to disturb the progress of the research.


    "Just in time, I''m going to see those criminals. Boss, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Caesar seemed to think of something.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Caesar leading the way, after a while, Xuan night stood on a plain. On both sides, each had a cell, which spread to the end.


    These cells are even harder than King Kong. Among them, they are mixed with sea floor stones. Therefore, as long as those with ability enter here, they have no chance to go out.


    Walking on the road, it was surprisingly quiet. It was obvious that Caesar still had a means. At least let these prisoners shut their mouths.


    With the appearance of Xuan night, the originally silent cells around him became restless. There were anger, pleading and fear. In a word, they became chaotic in a moment.


    "God bird, you have the ability to let me out..."


    "God bird, I surrender, please let me out..."


    "I''m wrong. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse..."


    "Shut them up." before Xuan night spoke, Caesar around him became impatient and directly ordered that in front of each cell, he suspected that it was a robot creature.


    Listening to Caesar''s orders, the motionless robot creatures in front of the cell suddenly lived. They pressed a button with one hand. The next moment, there was lightning all over the cell, which made the prisoners cry for their parents.


    For a time, there was only the sound of Zizi and dissociation. After the lightning, all that remained were the sounds of falling to the ground, spitting black smoke and constantly twitching.


    And, as he walked by, Xuan night found that there were not only all kinds of races, but also some messy creatures in these cells. At a glance, he knew they had been studied.


    "Did you study these creatures?" Xuanye stood in front of a cell and found a creature with hands but rabbit body, unknown animal tail and ox horn.


    "Well, but they are all failed products." Caesar was a little embarrassed.


    Xuan night didn''t say anything, just took a faint look. As for sympathy, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Finally, before long, Xuan night stood in front of a prison and was surprised.


    If he remembers correctly, these guys seem to be so-called supernovae! Good guy, in the past, there were five or six so-called supernovae.


    "Caesar, when did you catch the supernova?"


    "Boss, have you forgotten? These ignorant things, like Blackbeard, are here to destroy us!"


    "Oh." hearing Caesar''s reminder, Xuan night remembered that Luo had told him when he came back from the Navy headquarters.


    However, Xuanye looked at the supernovae inside, far from the so-called boldness and tenacity, but only powerlessness and despair.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 673

    For existence of the supernovae, Xuanye has no other emotions, some are just plain.


    But for the appearance of Xuan night, the supernovae are mixed, because the man outside the prison is an opportunity to decide their life and death.


    This man is so out of reach. Just getting along close, their bodies can''t stop shaking, as if they met natural enemies. Even if the other party doesn''t emit any breath, they are cold all over.


    Both sides are not at the same level at all.


    "I''ve seen the celestial bird."


    In the cell, all the supernovae were locked together, and the chains of the sea floor stone firmly tied them.


    The first to speak was Basil Hawkins.


    However, Hawkins'' voice didn''t make Xuanye pause at all, because in Xuanye''s eyes, these guys were dispensable. Strictly speaking, they were directly ignored.


    This is not good news. Since they were caught here, supernovae are waiting every day, hoping to find an opportunity to go out, so they discussed and reached a result, that is, teamwork and show their own value.


    They didn''t want to miss any chance to go out. These days, they saw prisoners taken out by people in white coats, and then they never came back.


    Even fools know that this phenomenon is over.


    They are still young, how can they be willing to die, so the desire to survive is full of all supernovae.


    Moreover, since they were caught, they did not ask, which led them to become more and more anxious, for fear that they would be taken away that day, and then dealt with silently.


    Therefore, the six people brainstormed and finally came up with a way. Even if this method is full of danger, it is better than now. There is a chance to see the light again.


    But unexpectedly, just today, they actually saw the most unlikely person with their own eyes, that is, the god bird.


    In the face of this man, they simply don''t dare to be tough, and they don''t have the qualification to be tough, because in the eyes of each other, they are ants and can be crushed to death in a word. Therefore, they must show sincerity and capital.


    "I heard that the queen of the kingdom of God is sleeping. Maybe we can revive her."


    Seeing that Xuan night''s back is about to disappear, finally, take a gamble. Kidd and others looked at Hawkins and nodded.


    Then Hawkins made a sound and fell on the earth like a meteorite, splashing countless disasters.


    Suddenly, everyone took a step back, because close at hand, the heavenly bird appeared outside the prison door and looked at them dangerously.


    At this moment, they seemed to be stared at by the wild beasts. One by one, their faces turned white and their bodies were stiff, and they couldn''t move.


    Just a look in their eyes makes all the supernovae stiff. It''s funny that these guys also want to take off Xuanye''s head.


    Looking at the superstars like startled birds, Xuan night put away the light authority, looked like a pool of water, deep and dark, calmly looked at Hawkins and opened his mouth.


    "What did you just say?"


    "We''ve probably heard about the queen of the kingdom of God. Maybe we have a chance to wake him up."


    Hawkins pinched his fists and his heart beat faster than ever, but in order to get out, he had to decide to gamble.


    "Boss." at this time, Caesar also ran back and looked at the disturbed supernovae standing up. It seemed that he remembered something and said innocently, "boss, there are two people wanted by brother monkey and one by Perona, so they are not used in the current research."


    Xuan Ye couldn''t listen to what Caesar said, because at the moment he frowned and thought about the possibility that Hawkins said.


    More than three years have passed since the Green Pheasant used its ability to freeze Maggie. That is to say, even if there is a way, it can only wait for the ice to melt automatically. At this time, it will take more than six years.


    When the Green Pheasant was frozen, he said that nothing could be broken within ten years. That is to say, even he himself had no ability. Finally, he had to wait for the ice to melt automatically.


    For a long time, the kingdom of God has been looking for ways, but unexpectedly, it came across such a big surprise here.


    No matter what Hawkins said is true or false, as long as it is a glimmer of hope, Xuanye can''t let go, even if Caesar is already studying Blackbeard.


    "Caesar, open the prison door."


    As the prison door opened, Xuanye stepped into the cell, expressionless, looked at Hawkins and others, and said coldly, "I don''t care if what you say is true or false, at least you can live for six years. In these six years, you can find any way. I can provide you with everything, power, wealth and strength. If you want, I will give you.


    But six years later, if you can''t revive my queen, I will let you bear the pain you can''t bear. "


    Looking at the six supernovae in front of him, Xuan night didn''t ask if it was true. He just needed one possibility and was willing to give six more years. He wouldn''t let go of any possibility.


    With the blazing temperature and the power of terror, Xuan night came forward, walked up to Hawkins, and directly printed a golden black on Hawkins'' chest.


    Then, according to the law, on the chest of the six supernovae, a small three legged divine bird spreading its wings radiated bursts of terrible energy and turned into runes.


    "AhĄ°


    The unparalleled pain caused the supernovae to turn red and wet the ground like baked shrimp.


    Looking at the six people rolling back and forth in pain, Xuan night stood up and said, "the rune on your chest will absorb the power of the sun independently. Six years later, it should be equivalent to a sun that can blow up medium-sized islands. In these six years, you can find a way to remove it or escape.


    But I can clearly tell you that no matter where you escape, I only need one idea, and you will be blown to pieces. Of course, there are many powerful abilities in this world, and maybe you can take them off, but please don''t doubt my ability of celestial birds. Even if I want to kill you at the ends of the earth, I won''t waste much time.


    In addition, I''d like to tell you the good news. From now on, you are free and can be regarded as joining the kingdom of God... "


    The supernovae who have lost all their strength and collapsed to the ground are completely relieved to hear Xuanye''s words, because they know that their lives are saved.


    Then, at Caesar''s order, a team dragged the six people down, apparently to clean them.


    Watching all the supernovae disappear in front of him, Caesar wasted some time and said uneasily, "boss, do you really think they have a way?"


    "Even a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up, Caesar. I think it''s worth a hope in exchange for six years, because the queen is priceless in my mind. In addition, your research is very important."


    Even if the hope was slim, there was at least hope, so Xuan night was in a good mood and couldn''t help explaining to Caesar.


    "Boss, I see." Caesar nodded.


    "You said these supernovae were spotted by monkeys and Perona? What''s going on?"


    "Brother monkey seems to be preparing a gift for Xingyu, and Drake and his ability to play disc sound are favored, so he told me not to kill him." Caesar patted his head and recalled what the monkey had told him.


    "That guy has a heart." the monkey couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Perona?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the battle! Perona asked me to keep Joely Bonnie."


    "This kind of thing, how many more." Xuan night was interested.


    "Oh," said Caesar, stunned, and then, "and pakas and Waldo."


    "En?" Xuan night was a little surprised.


    "Queen of the three disasters didn''t die. Waldo seems to have some ideas about her, so... And pakas seems to think the same about the stupid ant hero under Kaido..... Boss, do you want to solve it all?"


    "No, they can do whatever they are willing to do!" shook his head. Xuan night was not in the mood to continue watching. As for Blackbeard, it doesn''t matter whether he sees it or not. Anyway, it''s all research products. The most important thing is that he can''t help, so he can only place his hope on Caesar.


    However, when Xuanye left, he specially told Caesar not to work too hard, because the kingdom of God can''t live without him; most importantly, the possibility of Maggie waking up has increased. Even if it is extravagant, Xuanye also hopes that this possibility is more and more.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 674

    Five days later, the new world, the lawless zone, belongs to the huge Organization ruled by the underground dark kings.


    With the great air route as the center, the region formed by expanding to the new world, the four seas and various kingdoms is huge.


    Today, the new world''s strongest overlord, the God Kingdom, the head of the five emperors, has finally attacked him.


    With one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God, the Thor ainilu, the great sword rain Xiliu, and the death maker Lucci, led the third generation of the kingdom of God and many armies, with great momentum, from the new world, they crossed the great routes and forcibly occupied the territory formerly belonging to the force of "deprivation".


    Originally, in the past, the forces of the underground world and the kingdom of God did not intervene and only sold some things invented by Caesar, but after Blackbeard, kalifa finally made up her mind to divide the interests of the underground world.


    There is no doubt that with the intervention of the kingdom of God, the five kings who originally divided the underground world, as well as the former dark king''s big news Ą€ morgens and the occult teacher Ą€ Gibson, are unhappy.


    In addition to the lonely red, the force standing behind morgens is the revolutionary army, and behind the hidden division is the Navy.


    Since the "deprivation" of the kingdom of God, whether it is the red of the five emperors, or morgens and the hidden division, they have quickly divided the regions ruled by Blackbeard. Today, the kingdom of God wants them to spit out.


    The new world, the Red Sea area, that is, the territory ruled by the red of Gugao, the super large island: the eternal continent.


    On this vast day, a huge golden ship stood in the sky, flashing blue thunder all over, like a big mac on the sea, followed by countless divine warships, driving into the Red Sea.


    The flag fluttered and the heavy pressure led the pirate group around, terrified.


    At the same time, starting from the eternal continent, a huge pirate group headed by a red bat flag slowly collided with the divine army.


    On this day, it was reported by countless desperate journalists.


    It is suspected that the news of the war between the kingdom of God and the red of the five emperors spread all over the world.


    At the same time, the great route, the shampoo islands, a warship with the flag of the three legged divine bird, broke through the sea from the deep sea and appeared at the sea level.


    Similarly, the great route, the trading Island guarding each other with the shampoo islands, is also watched by a group of divine troops at this moment.


    This day is destined not to be too calm. You know, it''s crazy that the kingdom of God can''t wait to launch a new round of events a month after the war of the emperor.


    In the Red Sea area, the sky is separated, and the endless overlord color, such as ancient beasts, is blatantly bumped.


    In the sky, Aini road and the red count stood in suspension, with an overwhelming crash.


    "Gugao''s red, I will lead the order of the Heavenly God Bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, to inform you that the eternal mainland will spit out all the occupied" deprived "territory within one month."


    Obviously, with a single hand wave, Eni Lu''s infinite pride pressed the surrounding waters to a standstill.


    Below, the two armies are ready to fight and are ready to break out. As long as ainilu and Gugao''s red do not agree, the war will start at any time.


    On the annihilation, the supernova standing behind foxy, led by Kidd, all six people stood here. At the moment, they felt the atmosphere, all clenched their fists and were full of weakness.


    This is the power of the kingdom of God. With only one heavenly precept, they can block the territory of the five emperors and unilaterally declare that they can''t imagine this domineering.


    Moreover, the power behind me and others is too huge. The artificial demon army and swordsman Army... Are all strong with one as a hundred. Relying on this power alone, we can cross the sea without fear.


    At this moment, they clearly realized how huge the kingdom of God was, and how they had been sitting on the sidelines and overestimating their strength.


    At this moment, no matter who it was, they all raised their heads and looked at the two great figures in the sky.


    From the beginning, the two powerful momentum in the sky, like the power of heaven and earth, made them unable to stand up.


    "It''s too powerful. Is this the first of the heavenly precepts, the momentum of the thunder god enilu?"


    "Lonely red..."


    Everyone, looking at the separated sky, couldn''t help turning white and feeling a deep powerlessness.


    In the sky, the red count''s face was very ugly. He narrowed his eyes. His emerald red eyes were full of killing intention, and he didn''t hide it.


    "Is he too arrogant, enilu? With your ability, you can stand on your own. Why should you submit to him?"


    Some doubts. The red count has experienced the power of the man in front of him. His strength is not below him. Even if he is not vigilant, he will be defeated.


    Because as early as a few years ago, the red count had learned the power of ainilu. That time, it was the moment when he became emperor.


    "Red count, I advise you to think about it! This time I''m here, you still have a chance. If the boss comes in person next time, you won''t have any chance."


    Ainilu was calm. To tell the truth, he admired the strength of the red count, because he enjoyed the last battle.


    "Remember, you only have one month. If you don''t spit out Blackbeard''s territory, the boss will come to you in person. Maybe you won''t have a chance to fight with me at that time."


    After a deep look at the red count, ainilu didn''t intend to have a war now. After all, according to Carly''s idea, he just came to inform him that the real war depends on the red count''s attitude a month later.


    If you can solve the problem without blood, why add casualties?


    With that, enilu didn''t wait for the red count to speak. His figure turned directly into an electron and slowly disappeared into the sky and appeared on the annihilation.


    "Go back to God."


    Kidd and others don''t know, so after all, there should be a war, but it doesn''t seem like Thor.


    However, with their qualifications, they are not qualified to question Thor''s orders. Otherwise, what is waiting for them may be fists. They have learned it in these five days.


    Subsequently, the warship moved, and the original aggressive atmosphere was directly broken.


    Standing out of thin air, the red count looked at the distant Chinese warship, and his emerald red eyes flashed a trace of anger, but then he recovered his calm.


    I have to say that now the kingdom of God is really like the sky. Even if he is lonely and red, he has to admit the strength of the kingdom of God.


    Two five emperors died in the hands of the divine bird. Based on this record alone, no one dares to question the identity of the divine bird as the strongest five emperors.


    No red hair, no white beard, and even the Navy had to sign a seven-year contract to slow down the current prestige of the kingdom of God.


    It can be said that now, if a single five emperors want to go to war with the kingdom of God, they need to think carefully before they make up their mind. After all, the chance of losing has exceeded the chance of winning.


    Moreover, as the kingdom of God wantonly expands its territory and fills the mainland of the kingdom of God, the present kingdom of God can be said to be the top Big Mac in the new world. Perhaps only when the two emperors unite can it be possible to resist the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, no matter which force it is now, it needs time to deal with all kinds of accidents that will happen in the future.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 675

    The great route, the shampoo islands, has always been the most prosperous island in the world.


    Various forces are intertwined here. Most importantly, this is one of the necessary routes for the new world.


    Today, the entire shampooi islands, regardless of race or power, are all frightened and somewhat quiet.


    Just because this morning, the new world''s top overlord, the kingdom of God, led by Xiliu, one of the five-day commandments, nearly hundreds of Kingdom of God troops, landed on the shampoo islands.


    No one dares to ignore this power.


    Therefore, since this force appeared on the shampooi islands, everything has changed and become quiet.


    Even the lawless areas are surprisingly calm. All kinds of burning, killing and looting have disappeared.


    From 30 to 39, it used to be the soap bubble park. However, at the beginning of the establishment of the kingdom of God, because Kaku wanted to establish an intelligence network, it has been completely controlled by the kingdom of God, but it is controlled secretly.


    Today, the rain Herod, one of the five commandments of the kingdom of God, led the kingdom of God''s army and stationed here. He was very calm and nothing happened.


    In this way, for three days in a row, everything was safe. For this reason, the shampoo islands returned to the past.


    Also unknown, there are three more figures in the shampoo islands.


    From area 40 to 49, a happy voice, riding a bubble car, extremely excited to point to all kinds of beautiful things.


    "Aunt, look, there are a lot of bubbles."


    The little girl, headed by, was wearing a sky blue princess dress and tied with a horsetail. On her black head, she also wore a lovely hairpin and a pair of black transparent eyes, which were full of flexibility and pity.


    "Star language, slow down."


    Behind him, a man and a woman were slowly accompanied by a girl. She was also wearing a sky blue princess dress. Her exquisite face was an angel. Unexpectedly, countless eyes were concentrated on this lovely person on both sides of the road.


    As for the girl, there was a man wearing a white mask. He was very ordinary. At a glance, he was sure to be a bodyguard or one of his men, because the two princesses, one big and one small, had attracted all eyes.


    Looking at the happy little figure in front of her, the girl couldn''t help turning her head, pursing her mouth and saying, "brother, look, if I say to play with Xingyu, she will be very happy! Don''t you believe it."


    Yes, this group is Xuanye, Xiaoxi and Xingyu.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Xi contributed to the present picture.


    Looking at his mouth in front of him, he seemed to have a face that would never grow up. Xuan night was wearing a mask. His dark pupils were full of smiles. He didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and gently knocked on the girl''s forehead.


    "This is the brother I know." he was very happy. Xiaoxi held Xuanye''s arm and arched his head intimately.


    "Just you think a lot." it''s very spoiled. In fact, Xuanye''s heart is also very happy, especially looking at the front, like a little white rabbit who has lost its bondage. He can''t help but smile all the time.


    In all, this was the first time he took the little guy out to play, and he was far away from the kingdom of God.


    "Dad, aunt, come here."


    At this time, at the front, Xingyu stopped in front of a small stall, raised his small face and looked forward to the colorful and various marshmallows inside.


    "Boss, two." walked in and looked at the little guy''s jumping action. Xuanye asked for two on the spot.


    "Uncle, three, one father, one aunt and one Xingyu."


    Very cute. The little guy stretched out three fingers and exposed the crescent moon to the shopkeeper.


    So, a few minutes later, a family of three, like a dazzling scenery, appeared in the street.


    Although the relationship between Xuanye and Xingyu has not changed, at least Xuanye knows how to work hard and is beginning to slowly want to love. It may be in a hurry, but this is a good start.


    -------------


    Shampoo islands, No. 70-79, here, belongs to an underground king. He is big news morgens.


    It can be said that in addition to the Information Department of the world government, he Morgan is the leader in this industry.


    The most important thing is that behind Morgans, there is still the boss behind the scenes, a super force.


    However, today, this area is full of dignity, just because of the arrival of a person.


    The news building, basically half of the world''s news, is released from here. It can be said that it is of great significance.


    But now, at the top of the building, because of a person, the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter here, Lord Tianjie." carefully, morgens looked at the man sitting on the sofa and trembled.


    Just looking at this man, morgens felt a sense of despair. Even his intuition told him that if the other party wanted to kill himself, he only needed a sword.


    Yes, this man is one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God, the great swordsman Ą€ rain Xiliu, who can rival the existence of a navy general.


    "You''re the king of the underworld, big news morgens?" he picked up his coffee and looked at the strange creature in front of him, which looked like a big bird.


    "Yes, it''s me." it''s very respectful. Morgens lowered his head and the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop coming out. He was afraid that the man came to settle accounts after autumn.


    "I heard you have a lot of courage?" his feet tilted on the table and stayed against the sofa, very plain.


    "This... I don''t know where I offended the kingdom of God?"


    As soon as his heart tightened, morgens trembled directly. If he was careless, he would lose his life.


    This time, Xiliu didn''t speak, causing the temperature of the whole hall to drop sharply.


    Just when morgens couldn''t bear it, a man pushed open the door and came in.


    Elegant short blond hair, scars on his left eye and a smile on his face, because the person''s entry was silent, and the extremely repressed atmosphere was directly broken.


    Obviously, the man who came in has a strong aura and is a strong man.


    "Morgens, you go down! I''ll talk to him."


    Very indifferent, the person who came in sat on the sofa opposite hillau and ordered morgens.


    "I see." Morgan sighed with relief and stepped back.


    "It seems that behind him is your revolutionary army. No doubt, revolutionary army staff officer Saab."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, rain hope."


    The momentum was not weak at all. Saab still smiled and then said, "I don''t know what a big man like you needs to come here. It seems that our revolutionary army has not clashed with the kingdom of God!"


    "You are very interesting!"


    Without the slightest concern, Xiliu stood up, drank the coffee and said, "I just came to inform you of the revolutionary army. Within half a month, spit out all the occupied" deprived "territory. Of course, if you can''t be the master, you can ask Munch D. long. By the way, the coffee is not wrong."


    With that, Xiliu disappeared without waiting for Saab to answer.


    For a time, Saab was left alone in the room.


    ***


    As early as a few days ago, the action of the kingdom of God had attracted the attention of all major forces. Therefore, the revolutionary army also made action and directly sent Saab here.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 676

    Four days ago, the kingdom of God suddenly mobilized troops, which directly made all forces wait and see.


    After all, every move of the kingdom of God now affects the world.


    When he led his team from Aini road to the Red Sea area, that is, the red immortal continent of the five emperors, he was noticed by the world.


    Moreover, the action of the kingdom of God simply disdained to hide and made the action directly and aboveboard.


    He clearly told people of all forces that the kingdom of God was going to intervene in the underground world.


    Even, there is no need to find an excuse, just because the Blackbeard Pirate Group is the best cut.


    Therefore, after realizing the purpose of the kingdom of God, many forces launched a meeting.


    The great route, the White Earth Island, baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    As before, the high-level revolutionary forces distributed all over the world were connected through the screen and appeared in the conference room.


    ***


    "Although we are now at peace with the kingdom of God, judging from the pace of the expansion of the kingdom of God, it will soon be a great danger to our revolutionary army."


    "Is it too arrogant to want us to spit out the territory of" deprivation "and his kingdom of God?"


    There is a lot of discussion. It can be said that these strong guys are all monsters. Just letting one out can frighten one side.


    "Morgan, what do you think?"


    After quarreling, the Dragon sat in the first place and raised his hand to stop the resentment of these monsters.


    "Dragon, with the current overwhelming power of the kingdom of God, our revolutionary army is not suitable for confrontation with it. Moreover, our main enemy is the world government, not the kingdom of God; most importantly, this time the kingdom of God is famous, and they just occupy the territory of the losers..."


    To tell the truth, morgens, as the dark king of the revolutionary army in the underground world, is threatened by countless in addition to being bright on the surface.


    After all, the news discussion has always been controlled by the world government, and Morgan wants to take a share. It is conceivable how much pressure he has to bear.


    At the beginning of the establishment of this force, morgens was endangered more than once. If it were not for the revolutionary army, morgens could not have become one of the underground overlords, and he also established a news agency.


    But now, in the face of the kingdom of God, morgens has too many scruples, far more dangerous than he wanted to come.


    "God bird, that madman, can do anything. War can be launched at any time for the kingdom of God."


    "Do you just give it away?"


    "Why not sell God birds to save face."


    "His kingdom of God is too arrogant. Dare he face the red of the five emperors, our revolutionary army and the Navy at the same time?"


    Behind morgens stands the revolutionary army, while behind the hidden division stands the Navy. Everyone knows it. Therefore, some people will say that the kingdom of God is too arrogant.


    After all, these three strengths, taken out alone, can break his bones and muscles in the kingdom of God, not to mention three at the same time.


    "Some time ago, the Navy signed an agreement with the kingdom of God. This time, it is estimated that it will not tear up the agreement for such a little territory." some revolutionary army cadres thousands of miles away pondered.


    "If this possibility is not ruled out, the rest is the red of solitary heights."


    "In that case, secretly observe the Red Sea area and the movements of the Navy. When necessary, I think we can give up..."


    "Mr. long, I want to say a few words." at this time, Kela, who attended the meeting, raised her small hand.


    "Say." the Dragon nodded and signaled Kela''s bold suggestion.


    ***


    Kira''s words made the whole conference room silent.


    In retrospect, it seems that as early as unconsciously, less than half of the weapons, medicines and other things purchased by their revolutionary army in the underground world seem to be the output of the kingdom of God.


    Because of this, they can become stronger and stronger under the suppression of the world government and army over the years, which can not be separated from the support of these items.


    You know, in the past, because the world government had berga punk, all weapons were ahead of their revolutionary army. However, since the establishment of the kingdom of God, the underground world has integrated many high-tech products. Although there is still a big gap with the world government, this at least shows that their revolutionary army can threaten the world government more.


    At present, it is a mystery how many territories the revolutionary army has, to be honest, but it is preliminarily estimated that the strength of the revolutionary army is absolutely unmatched by a single five emperors.


    But even so, in the face of the behemoth of the world government, his revolutionary army can only operate secretly. In addition, if there were not the five emperors involved in the Navy, his revolutionary army might have been eliminated by the world government by thunder.


    Don''t doubt the power of the world government. It can rule the world for 800 years, which is enough to explain the origin. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. An army alone can suppress the revolutionary army, not to mention the Navy, CPO and other hidden forces.


    Undoubtedly, Kela''s words completely diverted people''s attention. After all, they can get the support of the weapons of the kingdom of God. Then those territories of Blackbeard are a joke.


    "Kela, your suggestion is very important."


    With a dignified face, as the leader of the revolutionary army, long doesn''t have the small vision of Xuanye. When it comes to the leader, long dares to say second, and no one dares to say first.


    Because the dragon''s overall view is too much ahead. The establishment of a revolutionary army is enough to show the talent of the dragon''s leader.


    "Saab, you go to the shampoo islands and watch the changes. I need to go to the kingdom of God."


    After Kela''s reminder, the dragon already had a general policy in his heart. This time, not only should he return Blackbeard''s territory, but he should not leave a little room.


    And as the dragon made a decision, on the other hand, the Navy also held a small meeting.


    Sure enough, as the revolutionary army cadres expected, the Navy directly abandoned Blackbeard''s territory and did not have any friction with the kingdom of God. After all, the agreement that was finally signed could not be torn up because of such a little territory.


    Most importantly, Blackbeard''s territory has at most lost some small interests to major forces such as the Navy, the five emperors and the revolutionary army. In the face of possible loss of more interests, it is very important to make a choice.


    The action of the Navy also surprised Lurgi, who unilaterally notified him this time.


    However, after clearly accepting the territory let out by the Yellow ape, Lurgi did nothing special and directly controlled it unilaterally.


    In other words, between silence, the two possible Century Wars disappeared.


    It has to be said that in terms of leaders, the dragon and the Warring States period ended the Xuan night.


    It can be said that in the overall view, Xuanye is really watching the sky, but it''s OK to watch the sky, but Xuanye just walked out of a Kanghong Avenue with that mad dog character. It has to be said that Xuanye''s ability.


    If you insist on using one sentence to describe it, you can understand it this way.


    Soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of poor, poor afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying, not dying afraid of neuropathy


    Therefore, sometimes mad dog character does not necessarily bring harm.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 677

    Some time has passed since the kingdom of God wiped out the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    Now the four seasons Island, that is, the center of the kingdom of God, can be said to be an inch of land, an inch of gold and a sea of people.


    Stepping here, I seem to see the whole world, because as long as there is something in the world, I seem to be able to see it here.


    The buildings towering into the clouds, the mixed race of fish and dragons, and the landmark things can be said to be popular all over the world.


    Bustling, the broad streets are lined with countless shops of all races.


    The kingdom of God did not build cars behind closed doors. Except for the city of the sky and the depths of winter Island, everything was open.


    The world''s largest amusement park is a place where you can experience the spring, summer, autumn and winter seasons, the world''s most luxurious Golden City, casino and the world''s most luxurious bath center


    On this day, it was spread all over the world.


    Mermaid coffee, small Terran food... All things recognized as legends and even valuable can be seen everywhere here.


    In just two days, because of the equality, security and many fun in the kingdom of God, there are millions of people visiting here. Just think about it, it makes people feel Arabian.


    It can be said that here is already a special economic zone in the new world.


    The most important thing is that the territory of the kingdom of God is still expanding, and there is an endless stream of rain and bamboo shoots.


    Today, the Dragon led three people to stand on the newborn four seasons island.


    "This place is more prosperous than the place under our rule."


    Another shock, long Guangming stood on the street full of people and shops, looked at the scene of harmonious life of various races and sighed.


    "It''s really prosperous. It''s more shocking than the last time I came here."


    Yimazuna, looking at the scenery in front of her, ripples appeared in her heart.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this is a cruel, benevolent, inhuman and godless country." Ivankov, the human demon king, also sighed.


    "Mr. long, the marshmallows here are really delicious. Would you like some?" as for the only woman among the four, Kela could not bear it and ate the snacks bought in the shop.


    "Let''s go! Don''t forget the business." some people were worried. The Dragon first walked towards the city of the sky.


    Along the way, what we saw and heard made the Dragon refresh its senses of Xuan night again and again.


    An hour later, the Dragon sat here again in the city of the sky, the palace hall.


    I remember the last time I appeared here, I was with red hair a few years ago. Unexpectedly, I appeared here again every few years.


    Although I don''t know whether he will receive himself or even listen to his own opinions with the character of God Bird, for the future of the revolutionary army, the dragon must come here to meet the man he doesn''t want to see.


    A beautiful maid, dressed as a maid, put down a cup of bitter tea and left directly.


    "It''s bitter tea again. This guy''s treat is always this."


    Looking at the steaming teacup on the table, the Dragon took it up, sipped it, and shook his head gently.


    After a while, from the side of the hall, kalifa stepped on crisp high heels, a pair of big white legs wrapped in black silk, wearing a uniform and long blond hair, giving people a strong impact on men like an intolerable beauty.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. long. There are too many things in the kingdom of God recently. I hope there is no neglect."


    To tell the truth, kalifa was surprised by the arrival of the dragon and thought it was for the Blackbeard territory. After all, who is standing behind morgens can''t hide kalifa at all.


    Located generously, even if it is a dragon, kalifa is also an equal way to greet, with no meaning of inferiority at all.


    During this time, kalifa was really tired, but fortunately, everything has been on the right track.


    "Miss kalifa, it''s still so beautiful." it''s rare. In order to promote the transaction between the two sides, long joked.


    For the praise of the dragon, kalifa was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "kalifa was flattered to get the praise from the leader of the revolutionary army."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with coming to the kingdom of God, Mr. long?" kalifa asked directly and had some doubts. After all, strictly speaking, the relationship between the two sides is not very friendly.


    "Our revolutionary army wants to negotiate a deal with the kingdom of God. I don''t know the God Bird..."


    The meaning of the dragon''s opening can''t be more obvious.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. long. The boss has gone out. What can you tell me? I believe I can decide most things."


    Khalifa smiled apologetically and reached out to sweep her hair from her forehead to her ears.


    "Out?" the Dragon frowned and thought.


    "Yes, the boss has been out for several days. If Mr. long has anything to do, you can tell me. If I can''t decide, I''ll inform the boss."


    Khalifa reminded the dragon.


    "Our revolutionary army decided to return Blackbeard''s territory to the kingdom of God and planned to sign a list with the kingdom of God."


    With that, long motioned Kela to pass the document to kalifa.


    After taking the list in Kerr''s hand, kalifa swept it, then frowned and raised her head in surprise.


    "Mr. long, do you want to trade with the kingdom of God?"


    Put down the list, Carly law hesitated, because the amount reached above is calculated in hundreds of billions, and there are everything from people''s livelihood to weapons.


    Originally, kalifa had been speculating about the purpose of the dragon coming to the kingdom of God. Now she knew that the Dragon alone represented great sincerity, which was enough to show that the other party was serious.


    In fact, the dragon has to do the same. Because of the special characteristics of the revolutionary army, many countries simply dare not trade with the revolutionary army. Even the trade is in the dark. Even more, the weapons owned by the revolutionary army are not only produced by themselves, but also purchased in the black market, that is, the underground world.


    It can be said that the situation of the revolutionary army is not as beautiful as expected, just because the world government is staring at it and destroys several transactions of the revolutionary army at will, the revolutionary army will stagnate; Moreover, due to the huge pressure of the world government, how many forces dare to trade with the revolutionary army?


    So far, the kingdoms or forces that have made deals with the revolutionary army have disappeared silently. As long as they are not fools, they can guess that the world government did it.


    It can be said that in the dark, the contest between the revolutionary army and the world government is no worse than the war of the emperor. The dangers are also piled up with countless bones.


    Therefore, now the revolutionary army urgently wants better resources, and this resource is undoubtedly the kingdom of God.


    That''s why the Dragon Association personally went to the kingdom of God and gave full sincerity to facilitate this transaction.


    As for personal gratitude and resentment, in the eyes of the dragon, it is far less important than the arrival of the revolutionary army, which is also the consideration of a qualified leader.


    Moreover, only the five emperors can reach trade with the revolutionary army, but looking at the other five emperors, only the kingdom of God can meet the needs of the revolutionary army.


    Long believes that as long as the kingdom of God agrees, the revolutionary army will usher in a new round of outbreak. At that time, even if the world government wants to stop it, it should also consider the giant of the kingdom of God.


    Among them, the benefits obtained by the revolutionary army, whether substantive or one-sided, are unimaginable.


    Therefore, the dragon is very cautious.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 678

    "Yes, the revolutionary army sincerely wants to reach trade with the kingdom of God."


    Very serious, long looked at kalifa seriously. Although there was some difference in identity between the two sides, long gave great respect.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry. After all, the resentment between you and the boss is not very friendly. I can''t be the master unilaterally. I need to ask the boss."


    Kalifa frowned, neither promised nor refused. She had to ask Xuanye about this. She could decide many things by herself, but it didn''t mean that kalifa could act recklessly.


    She can distinguish the primary from the secondary. It is also because of this that Carly law occupies a very important position in Xuanye''s heart. Xuanye has never covered up the respect that should be given at ordinary times. This is why even enilu and others dare not be presumptuous to Carly law.


    To put it bluntly, in this world, power is the truth. With her weak strength, why can kalifa call the wind and rain in the kingdom of God? Even if the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God should be respected, she relies on this ability to do things.


    "I know. If it''s convenient, please inform tianshenniao now and I''ll talk to him."


    The Dragon smiled and understood Carly''s method very well.


    Nodded, Khalifa did not hide, and took out a small telephone bug directly from the huge murder weapon.


    This scene made the dragon and others smoke their mouths. Among them, kerla looked at the shaking murder weapons and her chest. She couldn''t help but toot her mouth and didn''t know what she was muttering.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Before long, the telephone bug was connected, and a magnetic indifference rang through the whole hall.


    "Karifa, what''s up!"


    "Boss, how''s the tour? Is Xingyu happy?" when she got through the phone, kalifa didn''t report at the first time, but talked about something else.


    "OK." obviously, the indifferent voice contained a smile, which made the Dragon feel an illusion.


    "You called just to ask? What''s the matter, you say!"


    "Boss, Mr. long, no, to be exact, the revolutionary army wants to reach trade relations with the kingdom of God. Moreover, Munch D. long has come to the kingdom of God in good faith and is now with me."


    Kalifa glanced at the dragon and others, then did not hide it and said it directly.


    The words of kalifa filled the dragon with gratitude. After all, kalifa was already in the side and helped him.


    For example, very sincere, this sentence alone can have a great impact.


    "Trade?" at one end of the phone, the original indifferent voice began to be full of ridicule.


    "Yes, the revolutionary army wants to buy some materials from our kingdom of God, from people''s livelihood to weapons. The first odd number is hundreds of billions of Bailey, and there are more behind."


    However, kalifa said, there was no sound of Xuan night in the telephone bug.


    One second, two seconds, one minute, the atmosphere calmed down directly. For dragons, this minute is a day, a month.


    Finally, before long, Xuan night spoke again.


    "Give him the phone bug."


    "Yes, boss."


    He stood up and took the phone bug in Carly''s hand. The Dragon whispered, "thank you."


    Kalifa just smiled at the dragon''s thanks. After all, the dragon''s proposal is also good for the kingdom of God.


    "Dragon... You are more unknowable than I thought. Your cheek is so thick that I can''t believe it."


    Suddenly, Xuan night''s words once again made the originally relaxed atmosphere completely cold.


    Behind him, Ivankov three people, all changed their faces and were full of anger.


    "I''m ready to come here. Your God Bird''s mouth is still so smelly."


    Sitting down, the dragon was not angry. He just smiled and hit back calmly.


    "Funny, come and beg me. You can still talk to me in this tone. There are few in the world except you dragon; but you make me very unhappy, so go away!"


    Very ironic, in the telephone bug, came the ironic voice of Xuan night.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. As a leader, you can''t solve everything on impulse. You don''t do as well as MS. kalifa under you."


    The dragon was still quiet. Although he was upset in his heart, his face remained unchanged.


    "Interesting, dragon, do you think you are qualified to teach me?"


    "This is not a lesson, it''s just a proposal. This time, I''m very sincere. If possible, I don''t want to say more to you. The trade between the revolutionary army and the kingdom of God is mutually beneficial to both sides. Moreover, you don''t have to answer me in such a hurry. I''ll have a good day in the kingdom of God. At that time, you''ll tell me your decision."


    "As for the personal grievances between us, it seems very small in terms of the gains and losses between the kingdom of God and the revolutionary army. Of course, I know what your temper is, so I don''t expect much. However, I hope you can look at this event from the perspective of being the Emperor of the kingdom of God."


    The Dragon didn''t insist. After saying these two words, he put down the phone bug and said to kalifa, "I don''t know if Miss kalifa can arrange a guide for us?"


    "With pleasure."


    A few minutes later, kalifa looked at the disappearing back of long and others and picked up the phone bug.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    "What do you have to add?" Xuan ye said at the end of the phone.


    "Boss, long is right. Cooperation between the two sides is mutually beneficial. Boss, don''t you want to accompany Xiaoxi and Xingyu? Then why don''t you take advantage of this time to develop the kingdom of God? Make the kingdom of God stronger."


    In dealing with all things in the kingdom of God, kalifa knows what the kingdom of God needs. Although the kingdom of God is very strong now, there is still a big gap in the face of the behemoth of the world government.


    Although it is said that the power of a single body in the world can affect everything, the power of a group can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, the kingdom of God is a country. Its territory is very huge, far from being comparable to any pirate group. If you want to govern a country, its civil affairs, development and power are very complex.


    It can be said that the kingdom of God now is not just a force, but a kingdom that needs to govern hundreds of millions of people. The Tao contained in it is simply beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Maybe only ZHENG Ke can understand what Dragon said, and just as Califa knows, so she wants to promote trade between the two sides.


    "Boss, the kingdom of God is a country. Governing it can''t be like governing the Pirate Group, and the future development of the kingdom of God is oriented to the whole world..."


    This afternoon, kalifa said a lot to Xuanye, including the gains and losses.


    Hearing the example of kalifa, Xuan night thought a lot. He hasn''t eaten pork. Haven''t he seen a pig run? In previous lives, it seems that so many countries could not be solved by force alone.


    The ear needs to be dyed by the eyes, and Xuan night knows that the kingdom of God now can not be determined by his preferences alone.


    Now the kingdom of God is not a simple force, but a country, a huge country with endless territory and population.


    "This matter is your scope. You decide!"


    Finally, after careful consideration, Xuan night was handed over to kalifa. After all, it''s too troublesome to govern a country.


    Most importantly, this is not the field of his Xuan night. As long as he maintains absolute power and deterrence, it is enough.


    "I see, boss." to tell the truth, kalifa breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then that''s it!" then Xuan night hung up the phone directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 679

    Outside a fruit shop in the shampoo islands, Xuan hung up the phone bug at night and looked at the little body sitting on the chair and shaking back and forth through the exterior glass. She couldn''t help feeling relaxed.


    To tell the truth, since he woke up, Xuanye felt as if he was tired. This tired was not physical or spiritual, but regretful and wanted to make up for it.


    During this time, Xuanye doesn''t want to be disturbed. She just wants to accompany Xingyu and make up for her debts over the years. Even if she is in a hurry, Xuanye also wants to spoil her. After all, it is her daughter and the only blood.


    Throw everything to kalifa. Xuanye puts away the phone bug and pushes open the door. Although his face is still a little stiff, it can be seen that Xuanye is trying to show a smile.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with sister kalifa?" sitting with Xingyu, Xiao Xi peeled the orange in his hand.


    "Nothing. Just have a good time these days!"


    Sitting down, Xuan Ye shook his head. The expression that had disappeared in the past woke up one by one at the moment.


    Avoid being seen as like as two peas, and then the father is going to accompany us. There are still some small fears. The star language is biting the juice straw, and carefully watching the night. The dark eyes that are exactly the same as the night are flashing, and some are afraid to avoid the eyes of the night.


    Looking at the little guy''s timid appearance, Xuan Ye smiled and reached out to touch the little guy''s head, but looking at the way Xingyu shrunk his neck, he couldn''t help taking his hand back.


    Xuan ye knew that he was too impulsive.


    "Elder brother..." Xiao Xi gave a face and motioned Xuan ye to come slowly. After all, there was a big gap between father and daughter.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    A light cough, Xuan night pretended not to care, looked at the dodgy big eyes, the tone was never so gentle, and said, "accompany, how long you want to play, dad and aunt will accompany you."


    "Really?"


    The little guy stood on the chair with his hands on the table and his little feet, stretched out a short little finger and put it in front of Xuanye.


    "Dad, we pull the hook. It''s the dog that deceives."


    Feel the childlike innocence of the little guy, and then look at the expectant eyes. Xuan night is unnatural and sour in his heart.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook."


    Stretch out your little thumb, a few circles bigger than the little guy, Xuan night follows the little guy''s action and swings.


    "Hanging on the hook for a hundred years..." he was very happy. The little guy clasped Xuanye''s little thumb and his face was full of smiles, because he grabbed his father. It turned out that his father''s fingers were so warm.


    "Whoever changes is a dog..."


    "Eh! How does dad know the promise my aunt taught me?" the little guy was very curious.


    "Because your aunt made such an agreement with her father when she was a child."


    Words, full of spoil, Xuan night looked at the cheerful little guy with a small face and explained.


    "Wow! So it is. My aunt and father are so good."


    "Let''s make an agreement!" Xuan night was more serious than ever, hooked the little guy''s thumb, and then two thumbs, one big and one small, gently printed together.


    After the agreed action, the little guy closed himself, sat happily in the chair, moved back and forth, and drank juice from time to time.


    Xuan night looked at the little guy who could be happy to be like this just because of a small agreement. In his heart, five flavors were mixed and flat; Sad, happy, happy... All kinds of ups and downs, as if they had tasted a half at this moment.


    However, this feeling fascinates Xuan night.


    And calm down. For some reason, Xuanye looks at the little guy''s glance and smile, and feels very happy and happy. This feeling makes Xuanye infatuated, and also makes Xuanye feel very full and satisfied.


    Is that what it''s like to be a father?


    Yourself, did you miss something


    It seems that the little guy''s face has been filled with laughter since he promised to come out with her. It seems that for her, as long as she talks to her more, it''s like getting the most precious gift.


    Unnatural, his eyes went into the sand. Xuanye tilted his head and his eyes were a little red.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him and how to look at him. The figure of the little guy had always been in his mind, and his heart was very cramped, which made him a little uncontrollable.


    What are you doing these years? Why are you so bored and so humble when the most precious gift in the world is around you?


    How cold-blooded and inhumane he is!


    "Ah! Uncle Shiliu is coming."


    Suddenly, the little guy said a word and pulled the stunned Xuan night back to reality.


    "Boss, big princess." entering the store, Xiliu first greeted Xuanye and Xiaoxi, then looked at Xingyu, squatted down, smiled and was about to hug.


    "Uncle Xiliu, Xingyu has grown up and won''t take advantage of you."


    In righteous words, the little guy refused Xiliu''s hug. Instead, he stretched out a short hand and pushed the prepared juice to Xiliu.


    And Xiliu was stunned. Looking at the star language like a little adult, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of bitterness in his heart, because this sentence completely hurt him.


    "Ah! Uncle Xiliu, this is the lemon juice prepared by Xingyu for you. It''s delicious."


    With that, he also sucked the juice in his cup, and then looked at Xiliu with innocent big eyes open and smiling.


    For the little guy''s refusal, I stayed awake and didn''t feel embarrassed. I sat directly in a chair and took a sip of lemon juice. Tut tut said, "sour, sweet, good."


    "Right! It''s delicious!"


    Hearing Xiliu''s approval, the little guy looked very happy.


    Touched the little guy''s head, Xiliu smiled, then turned to Xuanye and said, "boss, just kalifa came to the news that the kingdom of God will reach trade with the revolutionary army, and asked me to recover the territory of the black beard Pirate Group occupied by the revolutionary army now..."


    "Really?" Xuan night is very insipid. He can actually guess Carly''s decision.


    "Do what kalifa asks you to do! After all, she''s better at these things."


    "Oh!" Xiliu thought about it, but he was speechless.


    "Boss, I''ll deal with things." there''s no need to stay. Xiliu drank the juice directly and left.


    With the departure of Xiliu, the afternoon sun shines on the glass, shining beautiful colors and fascinating. Unconsciously, an afternoon passed like this, but this ordinary and quiet company filled Xuan night with satisfaction.


    At dusk, bubbles took off one by one, blowing bombs can be broken, and countless lights have been lit in the streets.


    Amusement park, tall Ferris wheel, this is the first time Xuanye is alone with Xingyu. The little guy lies in front of the glass door and looks at the higher and higher ground, as well as his aunt who is constantly away, jumping around happily.


    And Xuan night, sitting like this, all her eyes are on the little guy, because all the shining lights in the world don''t shine with a little guy''s action. She illuminates her world like the sun.


    "Thank you, Dad. Today is Xingyu''s happiest time."


    The little guy smiled, because everything today was her wish, but unexpectedly, it happened.


    Xuan Ye smiled happily, with no superfluous actions, because as long as she looked at her smile like this, Xuan Ye felt that her heart was very warm.


    "Yes, I should thank you. Thank you for being born in this world."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 680

    "àŠ..."


    A week later, on the ground of the shampoo islands, the three legged divine bird that has been spreading its wings is becoming more and more lifelike. It is like living. It takes a few steps back and forth, flapping its wings, lowering its beautiful crown, and pushing the bouncing little girl under its feet.


    "Cluck... Cluck..."


    Laughter, maybe it was too itchy by the divine bird. The little guy stretched out his hands, held the beak of the divine bird, and touched it with his forehead.


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    Fluttering, flickering, like a dazzling star, Xingyu looked at his father and was very happy.


    These seven days were her happiest day, because her father held her, kissed her, and even squeezed into a quilt with her father. She didn''t expect that her wishes would come true one by one.


    Most importantly, Dad loves Xingyu, because he said it himself.


    Therefore, the little guy became more and more cheerful and happy, as if all the smiles in the past were blooming at this moment.


    "Today, dad takes you to see the world. Dad wants to make up for my little princess."


    Squatting down and holding his little body tightly, Xuan Ye has completely let go in these seven days. From the beginning of being at a loss, the middle of being in a hurry, to the present from the heart, Xuan Ye has completely changed.


    Xuan night figured out what he needs, expects and wants to do


    And today is the beginning.


    "Really? Can I travel with my father and aunt?" the little guy snapped and kissed Xuanye''s cheek. After leaving a face of saliva, he raised his small hand and cheered.


    "Of course, your proud father has figured it out."


    Cover your mouth and smile. Xiaoxi holds the little guy''s small hand and despises Xuanye without concealment.


    "Am I proud and charming? It seems that you want to be beaten." standing up, Xuan ye turned a white eye and scraped the bridge of Xiaoxi''s nose with his index finger.


    "Elder brother, they all said not to shave my nose, it will collapse." he was very angry. Xiaoxi patted Xuanye''s big hand with one hand, hurriedly held the little guy and buried his face on the little guy''s chest.


    "Giggle... Aunt, itch..."


    "OK, you go up and I''ll tell you something." looking at the two only precious treasures in front of you, Xuan night was helpless. He was reluctant to scold or fight. He had to spoil them.


    "Boss, you won''t be ready to go like this! In fact, I''ve finished accepting the territory of the revolutionary army. I also want to travel with you."


    Next to him, Xiliu led hundreds of divine troops, some of whom wanted to try.


    "When it''s done, you can go crazy by yourself. It''s not that you don''t have long legs." Xuan night is very angry.


    "This is different..." Xiliu wanted to retort, but was interrupted by Xuanye.


    "I don''t care about you so much. Remember, it''s no big deal. Don''t bother me."


    With that, without waiting for Xiliu to reply, Xuan night jumped directly onto the divine bird, spread his wings and soared with a storm, and a flash of fire disappeared on the ground in an instant.


    In the dark, people of all forces were relieved to see the tail feathers of the divine bird disappear, because as long as the man was still in the shampooi islands, anyone, no matter what his status, had to lower his arrogant life.


    "The devil finally left..."


    A pirate touched the cold sweat and his heart hasn''t completely healed up to now.


    No one knows how terrible these seven days are for them. Although the man didn''t do anything, they can''t bear the pressure unconsciously.


    The most striking thing is the Navy. During this period, it can be said that it has not been out of the garrison, and other illegal areas, whether pirates or thugs, also suppress their temper and dare not make big moves.


    Among them, the unknown is that six days ago, the world nobles in the Holy Land couldn''t stand loneliness and wanted to play the autumn wind on the shampoo islands. As a result, the investigation showed that the heavenly bird didn''t fart on the island and shrank directly in Mary JOYA.


    Not to mention the autumn wind in the shampoo islands, even the Holy Land dare not take another step.


    Even some Tianlong people made a big fuss in the office of the five old stars and ordered to catch tianshenniao. However, as the stone sank into the sea, there was no news in the end.


    You know, it''s different now. Let''s not talk about the individual combat power of the divine bird, but the Kingdom behind him is not a bone that the world government can chew. If you want to chew it, you can chew it off, but it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    What''s the point? If at that time, I believe that many people are willing to put eye medicine on the broken world government, that is, if they are not careful, the world government will be destroyed.


    What''s more, the navy has just signed an agreement with the kingdom of God. The five old stars can''t be unaware of it, so all this is far from as simple as it seems.


    The wind and cloud retreated, the sky was clear, blue as the sun. On the sea, the three legged God Bird hissed and flapped its wings. After leaving a long white trace, it disappeared in the clouds.


    "Dad, Dad, look, does that white cloud look like a cake... And that one looks like a carriage..."


    Huan ran on the back of the divine bird. The little guy was also brave. He climbed directly onto the neck of the divine bird, stood on the crown of the divine bird, and happily pointed to all kinds of white clouds in the sky.


    "Wow... The sea is so big and blue."


    Fun to play. The little guy sat on the head of the divine bird, laughing and shouting for a while. For a time, a person was particularly happy to play.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Looking at the happy play of the little guy alone, Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at Xuanye with a smile.


    "Don''t you always like the world? Today, my brother will take you to have a good play." he took back his eyes from the little guy. Xuanye apologetically stroked Xiaoxi''s hair and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. My brother didn''t think of accompanying you until you wake up."


    "I knew my brother was the best." with a smile on his face, Xiao Xi tilted his head and held Xuanye''s right hand in his hands.


    "Of course, you are also my princess. You and Xingyu are the best gifts from heaven."


    At this moment, Xuan night knew that happiness was so sweet. If Maggie was around, it would be nice.


    Overlooking the sky, Xuan night can''t help feeling sad.


    "Brother, take me and Xingyu to the place where my sister-in-law was born!"


    Perhaps he noticed the mood of Xuanye. Xiaoxi made a grimace and ran away from Xuanye. Then he turned around and looked at Xuanye.


    "Aunt, is it where my mother was born?" at this time, the little guy held the neck of the divine bird, directly slid down, stood next to Xiaoxi, pulled Xiaoxi''s skirt, raised his head, and said with great expectation.


    "Elder brother." Xiao Xi lowered his head, nodded to the little guy, and then looked at Xuan night.


    "Dad!"


    The big eyes of the little guy also looked at Xuan night.


    Finally, unable to stand the expectation of two pairs of big eyes, Xuan night was full of nostalgia and nodded heavily, "let''s go! Go to see your mother''s hometown, where father and mother began."


    "Yeah!" the little guy danced and ran happily.


    For a time, the divine bird shifted its direction, leaving behind the sea like intoxicated laughter along the way, gradually away from the horizon.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 681

    The East China Sea is known as the weakest sea.


    A harmonious and quiet island is located here, a remote place, a small village, like a picture scroll, close to the mountain.


    Suddenly, in the distant sky, a white cloud radian ripples, a god beauty bird, flapping its wings, circulating the air flow and passing through the air.


    By the sea, where there are reefs, three figures slowly fell down.


    "Dad, are we here?"


    Holding his father''s neck and smelling the reassuring breath, the little guy turned his head curiously, looked at the common but special place in front of him, and struggled to get down.


    Put down the noisy little guy, Xuan night looked at a large reef in his eyes and smiled, "here it is."


    "Aunt... Take off your shoes. The sand here is so warm!"


    Stepping on his little feet, the little guy ran, and took off his lovely sandals along the way.


    "Try it! The star language is right. The sea sand here is better than the kingdom of God." Xuanye felt very quiet. Looking at Xiaoxi, he squatted down and took off the crystal like low heel sandals himself.


    "Really! Xingyu, watch your aunt catch you." the playful feet, stepping on the golden fine sand, made Xiaoxi squint. Then he turned into a big gray wolf and ran after Xingyu with open teeth and claws.


    For a time, the noise was constant, and the whole beach was full of joy.


    Half an hour later, I was a little tired. I was lying in a cool place, looking at the picturesque scenery in front of me and enjoying the breeze.


    "Dad, is this where you and mom met?"


    The little body sat up and opened his big eyes. The little guy looked at Xuanye curiously.


    "En." similarly, he stooped down and sat up. Xuan night stretched out his hand and stroked the little guy''s small head. His eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "Brother, tell us about the past and how you met your sister-in-law! Tell us quickly."


    At this time, Xiao Xi, like a young child, looked forward to Xuan night with the little guy.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. At the beginning..."


    Slowly, Xuan night recalled everything in the past and told for the two curious audiences.


    "Then, dad was saved here by your mother... Your mother is very kind..."


    As he spoke, he smiled. Although his love with Maggie was very plain and had no soul stirring experience, in Xuanye''s view, this was the wealth of his life.


    "I didn''t expect you to lose your memory..."


    After listening to a short story, Xiaoxi turned around and pretended to be poor, holding Xuanye''s face and teasing.


    "Don''t make trouble." he interrupted Xiao Xi''s teasing hand, because the guy took his face as dough and rubbed it back and forth into various shapes.


    "Xingyu, come and bully your father."


    "Oh!" the little guy jumped with joy and rode directly on Xuanye''s stomach, stretched out his fingers and grabbed the itch.


    For a time, three people were playing on the beach.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, a cough came. Unconsciously, a slightly old figure appeared not far away.


    "You are... Uncle Ke."


    Stop playing, Xuan night looked at the hunchback and looked like some old people. He couldn''t help but have a little accident.


    "You don''t know... No, it should be the famous god bird now."


    The old man was also surprised. He hurriedly approached and looked at Xuanye''s face that had not changed much. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Uncle Ke, long time no see."


    Standing up, Xuan Ye smiled.


    "You boy, you haven''t appeared for many years." the old man smiled bitterly. After all, the identity gap between the two sides is too big.


    "This is your child with little Maggie?" suddenly, the old man looked at the star language holding Xuanye''s right foot and guessed happily.


    "Xingyu, come out and call grandpa Ke!"


    Very encouraging, Xuan night patted the little guy''s head.


    "Grandpa Ke!" the little guy cried out sweetly, although he was afraid of strangers.


    "Alas... OK. Ok... Let''s go to the village and be a guest at Grandpa Ke''s house."


    "Let''s go!"


    A few minutes later, again, Xuan night set foot on this place.


    I haven''t been here since I last came to pick up Maggie and fight with Karp. It''s been five or six years.


    This is also an embarrassing place for Xuanye, because the fight with Karp led to the destruction of everything around him. Although it has recovered, it is true that Xuanye''s heart still can''t pass.


    However, on this day, Xuanye met many people, including uncle Ke and aunt Wen... Many, many, but some have died, otherwise they are old.


    Compared with Xuanye, these people who have cultivation, there is no doubt that ordinary people like Uncle Ke generally age faster.


    That night, a bonfire party was held here, which was very lively.


    Although most of the people in the village know the identity of Xuan night and their gratitude and resentment with Karp, as ordinary people, they simply have no ability and mentality to care about these things.


    Maybe, in a few years, they will be gone. Now they, occasionally recall, are a life.


    One week, Xuanye three stayed in Windmill Village for a week. During this period, Xuanye cleaned the tavern full of memories and looked at everything as old as before.


    In addition, the little guy was very curious about the place where his father and mother used to fall in love. Together with Xiaoxi, he deliberately turned around.


    When Xiaoxi knew that this was a windmill village, she was still full of surprise, but these years of life told her that this was a real world, which would bleed and shed tears, which led her to clearly recognize the reality.


    As for what mindless worship and idols, Xiaoxi will sigh at most and will never do anything mentally disabled. Xuanye has reminded this many times, and Xiaoxi himself knows the importance of things.


    After all, Xiao Xi has seen the evil and blood in this world.


    Xiao Xi had known about slaves, pirates who burned, killed and robbed, and evil faced businessmen, all of which were deliberately shown to her by Xuanye.


    Don''t think Xuanye is cruel, because Xuanye wants Xiaoxi to know that this is a man eating world, not like watching animation in previous lives. There are only friendship, adventure and kindness.


    If you put the original impression of watching animation now, there will definitely be no bones left by people. Therefore, Xuanye must let Xiaoxi recognize the world, otherwise something will happen at that time, even if it is himself, he may be powerless.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Xiaoxi was greatly impacted. She was tired and had no mood to eat for three days and nights. Finally, time cured Xiaoxi''s heart.


    In this way, after staying in the Windmill Village for a week, the three of Xuan night reversed the world, went to the Sea Restaurant balati successively, and enjoyed the thrilling reception of zhep.


    He also went to Rogge town to let Xiao Xi see the place where the pirate king was executed. He also went to the small garden to let Xingyu exclaim at the ancient creatures and two giants above.


    Most importantly, in the small garden, the little guy''s worship of Xuan night has risen to the sky. Anyway, in the little guy''s eyes, dad is the most powerful in the world.


    Just because of dad''s eyes, the two uncles as big as a mountain fell to the ground, and the big tigers and dinosaurs on the island can play with themselves because of dad''s eyes.


    And later, I experienced countless islands. It seems that many uncles and aunts are very gentle because of their father''s eyes, and many snacks are willing to taste Xingyu.


    In the little guy''s eyes, it seems that as long as there is a father, both animals and people you don''t know are very friendly to Xingyu, which can''t help but annoy the little guy.


    Compared with the little guy''s ignorance of the world, those who have been seen by Xuan night are all frightened and trembling. You know who it is? That''s the strongest overlord in the new world, the five emperors, the god bird!


    Just one look can make them feel despair.


    For the sake of Xingyu, Xuanye didn''t kill anyone during the tour. The whole picture, with only one look and a little overlord color, can make all crises disappear without trace.


    The little guy can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean Xiaoxi can''t see it. Wherever they pass, Xiaoxi can see fear from those people''s eyes.


    No matter what celebrities you saw in your previous life, pirates or the Navy, as long as you see your brother, you immediately change your face and don''t dare to sweat.


    At this moment, Xiaoxi also clearly realized what kind of existence his brother was.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Today''s third watch is for those readers of the college entrance examination. I wish you success in the exam, play normally and get good results.

 Chapter 682

    The kingdom of God is brightly lit at night. Looking down from the city of the sky, it is boundless. A city dotted with stars is lively and reflected on the boundless sea.


    Since the completion of the four seasons Island, it has been open to the world. Now, the number of tourists per day has reached millions, and the economy driven by it is rising in a fountain style.


    Bustling, even at night, the present kingdom of God is also a sea of people. People of countless races, or in the mermaid cafe, look vaguely at these beauties in the sea; Or in the Golden City, throw a lot of money


    Parks, baths, amusement parks... And many other scenic spots are full.


    The scope of comfort, peace and equality made the whole kingdom of God shine incomparably brightly, and even burned the hearts of all races in the kingdom of God.


    No matter how much the outside world hates and slanders the kingdom of God, in the territory of the kingdom of God, all the lives living here have only one impression of the kingdom of God, that is, heaven.


    It is rumored that the divine bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, is inhuman, but here, there is only worship, support and love.


    Now, countless people try their best to become the army of the kingdom of God, even the law enforcement team on daily patrol. It can be said that the kingdom of God is united as one, because this hard won life, like poison, has deeply soaked their souls.


    Of course, the kingdom of God is changing with each passing day and has spread all over the world through the spies of various forces.


    For everything in the kingdom of God, who is most afraid of the sea, it is the world government.


    Yes, what the world government is most afraid of now is the kingdom of God. After all, the other five emperors are managed in the form of pirate groups, but the kingdom of God is different. It is managed by one country and can accommodate countless people. It is the most perfect ruling means at present.


    According to the survey of the world government, the life living in the kingdom of God now only knows the kingdom of God, but does not know the world government. It can be said that in the new world, the world government no longer exists except the prestige of the Navy.


    Undoubtedly, this is terrible news. If the kingdom of God is allowed to expand like this, in the end, the threat will far outweigh any of the five emperors.


    For a long time, the revolutionary army has been the most feared by the world government, but now we need to add one.


    So the world government did it.


    Although it is said that the navy has signed an agreement with the kingdom of God, and it can''t do it on the surface, it doesn''t mean that it can''t kill people with a knife in the dark.


    The world government must curb the development of the kingdom of God, or the consequences will be unpredictable; Because the changes in the kingdom of God every day are so amazing that the world government has to be vigilant.


    The Red Sea area, the eternal continent, has been half a month since the kingdom of God issued a one month return of the "deprived" territory.


    The central city, where the lonely red lives, such as the Western Castle, is full of nobility.


    At the moment, the hall is brightly lit and the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    In the past, two people and horses, big hands and bold, held each other.


    On the one hand, a woman with long light red wavy hair and delicate face tasted coffee leisurely without paying attention to the red count.


    If the monkey were here at the moment, he would recognize this woman, because this woman is the Tianlong man who was almost killed by Xuanye in marinfando, and finally let the Green Pheasant save his life, afigolu magic lead silk sheria palace, a powerful female Tianlong man.


    However, unexpectedly, as the most noble nobleman in the world, Tianlong people will appear here.


    As usual, the Tianlong man was still followed by three masks. No doubt, this is the mysterious organization: CPO.


    Although the three did not emit any breath, the red count, as the host, could clearly feel the expanding power in their bodies.


    "So, Tianlong man, did you come to my territory to die?"


    On the high throne, the red count leaned against his back chair, crossed his legs, opened his emerald red eyes and disdained to look at the lead silk sheria below.


    Tianlong man is a mountain for others, but for his lonely red, he is an ant that can be crushed to death. He was not killed.


    "No... no... We all know what you are. To tell you the truth, your threat is a little worse than the revolutionary army and the kingdom of God."


    Her face remained unchanged. When she mentioned the kingdom of God, a different emotion flashed in her eyes, including anger and fear.


    Because since the last marinfando incident, the man who had no pity for jade, like a shadow, made lead silk Celia extremely uneasy these years.


    "Don''t be angry until I finish talking." seeing the embarrassed face of the red count, she took the silk sheria and opened her attractive red lips again.


    "This time, I come to help you on behalf of the world government?"


    The hall was quiet, and then a proud laugh broke the silence.


    "Ha ha..." first, the red count seemed to hear some funny joke and smiled forward and backward on the spot.


    "Help me? Your world government will help me? Ha ha... Sorry, I can''t help..."


    Strong contempt, from the laughter of the red count, clearly passed into the ear of lead silk sheria, which made the latter''s face ugly.


    "Give you a minute to get out of my territory, or I''ll let you die here."


    The laughter disappeared, and a deep cold breath filled the whole hall, freezing through the heart and bones.


    "Remember, I''m not kidding." I leaned over slightly, and the red count''s smile had already disappeared. At this time, the evil face was full of gloom, a killing opportunity, and made no secret of it.


    Put down the coffee and lead the silk. Sheria also looked cold and stared at the red count. For a time, the temperature in the Hall fell sharply.


    "Kill them for me."


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, the red count squinted slightly and went straight to the cold exit.


    In an instant, a middle-aged man among the four figures rushed down from the high platform, carrying an incomparably violent breath, and rushed to lead silk sheria.


    At the same time, a man behind shirya also moved.


    Invisible sound, two fists pounding, accompanied by an endless storm, the whole hall, seats flying disorderly, and the ground directly cracked into slag.


    Dust splashed everywhere. The two figures retreated a few steps, and then they looked at each other violently.


    "Red count, if so, there is no need for us to talk. You should think clearly."


    Her face returned to calm, and she looked at the red count with a very flat tone.


    "Interesting. I''d like to hear what you want to say."


    The red count nodded to the person who had done it before, and then looked playfully at shiria.


    And lead silk sheria, then looked at the four people sitting not far from the red count. If not expected, these four people are the right arm of the lonely red in recent years.


    It can be said that the three gods resounded through the whole sea when the lonely red was called the emperor.


    As the name suggests, the three gods are the titles of the three strongest men under Gugao''s red, just like the five-day ring under Xuanye, the three disasters under kaiduo and the four generals in bigom. These titles, strictly speaking, from some aspects, have the same strong terrorist strength as the Navy General.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 683

    And just fight with CPO, and share equally, is undoubtedly one of the three gods.


    It is said that the stone God King Ą€ Brutus is a special fruit of Superman, which is closest to the existence of demon fruit of nature. He has infinite power on the earth.


    Superman Ą€ stone fruit, this is the ability of the stone God King. When the solitary red was called the emperor, Jack, the three disasters under kaiduo, once shut up.


    In addition to the stone God King, there is the mirror God King Angela. The outside world may not know about the mirror God King, but as a Tianlong person, she knew it long before she came.


    The mirror God King, who ate the mirror fruit, once directly let the Navy General Huang ape suffer in an unknown battle.


    In addition to these two three gods, there is the last ghost God King Ą€ Scott saint, whose strength is extremely terrible. Up to now, the institutions under the world government have not determined the specific ability of this person.


    It can be said that it is because of these three people that Gugao''s red has secured the throne of the five emperors. Otherwise, if only Gugao''s red is strong, he will eventually be regarded as a stepping stone first. This is the difference between having power and not having power.


    But now what makes lead silk sheria wonder is that there is one more person among the three gods.


    If you can sit with the three gods, no doubt you must have matching strength. Otherwise, you are not qualified to sit here at all. This has to raise doubts for lead silk sheria. You should know the combat power of the three gods, but even the general may not be able to win.


    So just one more person, let the world government redefine the strength of the lonely red.


    However, from beginning to end, the man sitting among the three gods did not make a sound, and he still wore a mask on his face, but from the body shape, the man was a woman.


    And just as she was looking at the three gods, the red count on the high seat opened his mouth.


    "Little girl, tell me what your world government asks me to do."


    The victory is in hand. The red count is not stupid. He can let Tianlong people talk to him personally, which is enough to explain the importance of this matter. The other party must need his own help, so the red count has no good face. As for helping himself? It''s bullshit. Do you still need help?


    "Red count, you''re too conceited." he recovered his mind, listened to the sarcastic words of the red count, and took silk sheria to ridicule directly, without giving face at all.


    "Believe it or not, I really let you stay here." in Cuihong''s eyes, impatience began to appear. The red count''s mood has been gradually smoothed by lead silk sheria.


    "The kingdom of God asked you to spit out the territory of the Blackbeard Pirate Group within a month. It''s not a few days now. What are you going to do!"


    Maybe I feel the impatience of the red count, and it''s not easy to force sheria too much, otherwise I''ll annoy the other party, and I may not get out of here today.


    "What do I do? Do I need to tell you the world government?"


    Frowning, the red count was still so arrogant.


    However, for the crazy words of the red count, lead silk sheria well put away her emotions, but she said again expressionless, "as far as I know, the big news of the dark king Ą€ Morgan has returned the occupied territory of the Blackbeard Pirate Group to the kingdom of God. I believe you know the power behind that guy."


    "Hum, revolutionary army." his face was ugly, and the red count looked a little angry. At the beginning, when he won the underground world, he suffered two strong resistance, which led him to compromise and allow the existence of his two underground kings.


    One is morgens, and the other is the occult teacher Gibson.


    Similarly, the red count knew that the Revolutionary Army stood behind morgens and the Navy stood behind Gibson. Otherwise, his lonely red would not compromise at the beginning.


    "Morgens must have returned his territory because of the revolutionary army, and now the kingdom of God has reached a deal with the revolutionary army. Therefore, your current position as the red count seems to be a little unstable."


    There are some teeth sticking out. This time, she led Shirley here. In addition to being threatened by the new moon of the kingdom of God, the bigger factor is that, recently, the investigation found that the revolutionary army had taken the line of the kingdom of God.


    In just a few days, the strength of the revolutionary army uprising around the world has far exceeded that in the past. The biggest culprit is the kingdom of God.


    Because the current materials of the revolutionary army, such as guns and howitzers, come from the kingdom of God.


    This has to be taken seriously by the world government. For this reason, the world government can''t bear it. Only then does the world government want to kill people with a knife and fight against the kingdom of God.


    "If I''m not mistaken, what occult division Gibson is a pawn placed by the navy in the underground world! So, you want to cooperate with me?"


    The red count was not surprised, but very calm.


    "That''s a pawn placed by the Navy. At present, we don''t intend to use it." whether it''s true or false, lead silk sheria shrugged her shoulders.


    "Interesting." it doesn''t need to be too clear. Everyone knows the implication.


    "So, tell me your real purpose." the red count sneered, and was not in the mood to play charades any more.


    "Now the kingdom of God wants you to hand over your territory, which is undoubtedly beating you in the face. If you hand it over, your status as the five emperors is just in vain. I believe you can imagine what the outside world will say about you, red count, without me.


    But if you don''t hand it in, you will certainly annoy the god bird. At that time, not to mention your life, your power alone will be burned up...... "


    One by one, she swept her hair and took a sip of coffee gracefully.


    "Hum, what is he? Am I afraid of him?" he looked contemptuous, and the red count didn''t care at all.


    "You are not afraid, but if you go to war with the kingdom of God, you will only be defeated. Don''t doubt this possibility. You should also be clear in your heart. Since bigom, the god bird has destroyed all animals and kaiduo. Now the power of the kingdom of God has doubled. It''s difficult to match only your lonely red power. And don''t forget, the revolutionary army."


    "So, that''s why you came to me?" the red count was cold faced. He was not stupid. The other party made it clear that he was using him, but even if he knew, he had nothing to do, because the kingdom of God was so aggressive. Whether he handed it in or not, he would lose something.


    In fact, when ainilu informed the red count at the beginning, the red count had made a decision, that is, to go to war with the kingdom of God.


    Who is his lonely red? Just one person can be on a par with white beard, Golden Lion and Roger. How can he be controlled by others with his pride?


    What''s more, the red count didn''t think he would lose.


    No emperor can lower his head because of threat, let alone his lonely red.


    "I think you have some misunderstanding about us. I can tell you clearly that this time we are here to add icing on the cake. Of course, this is also to help ourselves. After all, the kingdom of God is already provoking our bottom line."


    "Revolutionary Army!" the red count still sneered.


    "Yes, he can cooperate with anyone in the kingdom of God, but he can''t cooperate with the revolutionary army." he directly admits that there is no need to hide.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 684

    "How about our cooperation? For your red count, there is no loss. We are just mutually beneficial. With our help, you will have a greater chance to defeat the kingdom of God, and we can achieve our goal with your hand. Our goals are the same, so neither side will lose."


    "It''s a good proposal, but I''m lonely and red. How can I cooperate with marine garbage like you?"


    "Don''t talk so full. This is the phone bug to contact me. Contact me when you want to understand..."


    She was so angry that she left a phone bug and waved her sleeve away. She was afraid that if she continued, she would destroy the old thing who didn''t know how to live or die first.


    Looking at the swaying figure disappearing gradually, the red count, headed by him, had a calm face and his eyes were very cold.


    "Captain, do you want to stay?"


    The thick nasal sound sounded, and the stone God King Brutus was ready to move.


    "No."


    He raised his hand. The red count disdained to do so. If he wanted to leave the Tianlong man, he would have done it long ago, and dared to come here as a Tianlong man, the power he would bring would never be so many CPOs.


    Others may not know, but for the old strong men such as red count and white beard, they probably know what Tianlong people have and what goods they are.


    For example, just that Tianlong man, the red count knew that this was the real Tianlong man, far from what was rumoured on the surface of the world. Tianlong people were all brainless weak chickens.


    On the contrary, the strength of the Tianlong people is good, and they are so young, which is undoubtedly the strength of the new generation of Tianlong people.


    "Imperial concubine, what do you think of the Dragon man''s proposal just now?"


    Stopping Brutus, the red count looked at the only woman at the scene, who looked very mysterious with a Golden Phoenix mask.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the red count is under the four gods, because this masked woman is the dream God King, who is on an equal footing with the other three gods.


    It is rumored that the red count''s strongest subordinate is the three gods. In fact, it is not. Instead, he needs to add one more, the four gods.


    Because the dream God King rarely makes moves, even the other men of the red count don''t know the identity of this woman. They only know that their captain and the three gods respect this woman very much.


    Even so far, except that the red count has seen the face of the dream God King, others have not seen it, including the other three gods.


    The name of the dream God King is only one word: imperial concubine.


    No one knows what this means. In short, the name has been circulated from the beginning. Therefore, slowly, the word has become the name of the king of dreams.


    At this moment, hearing the inquiry of the red count, an empty and clear voice, like the spring breeze, rang through the whole hall.


    "Captain, although the other party has the intention to take advantage of us, we can also take advantage of them; the kingdom of God is really too aggressive. If you don''t fight, the external reputation will be very unfavorable to us; but if the captain fights, we are a little worse than the kingdom of God."


    "Imperial concubine, you mean to agree."


    First, before the red count spoke, the mirror God King, one of the three gods, couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Yes, with the resistance of the world government, perhaps we can completely eradicate the kingdom of God. At that time, the captain''s reputation will be famous in the sea. In addition, as long as we seize the guidestones of the other five emperors, we can reach the final island and become the pirate king."


    She could not see her face clearly, only the metal mask, and the imperial concubine nodded.


    "Scott, what do you think?" Cuihong''s eyes did not fluctuate. The red count looked at the most strange ghost king Ą€ Scott Saint among the three gods.


    "I have no opinion." it was very calm, as if nothing could move the man. For this reason, Scott''s holy face was paralyzed, very plain.


    "Then go to war!"


    Seeing that his strongest strength was not opposed, the red count did not hesitate. He directly made up his mind to make use of it. You use me and I use it. This is the way the world is.


    -----------------


    In the eternal continent, a luxurious hotel in the town has been chartered. Countless people wearing black dresses, like the underworld, directly surround the whole hotel.


    Luxury and brilliance, all appliances are basically priceless. Take out any thing here, at least millions of Bailey.


    This is the life of the world''s nobles, debauchery and madness.


    At this time, in a closely protected room, lead silk sheria and others who had just returned from the red count appeared here.


    "Warring States period, how are things going!"


    Image transmission, sitting on a luxurious silk chair, holding a Diamond-plated coffee cup, sheria tasted the bitter taste inside, and looked at the Warring States in the air.


    Yes, on the other side of the image is the office of the Warring States period.


    "Lead silk sheria palace, if that madman finds out, all my efforts will be in vain."


    His face is a little ugly. At the moment, the Warring States period is sitting behind his desk and looking at the picture in mid air. It can be said that his mood is extremely bad.


    Originally, I signed a seven-year agreement with that guy. You know, there is a premise for all this, that is, the Navy will not attack the kingdom of God first, but it will take a risk to unilaterally tear up the agreement before long, which makes the Warring States period a little uncomfortable.


    "In the Warring States period, this is our decision. The kingdom of God has developed too fast. The most intolerable thing is that it has trade with the revolutionary army, which has threatened the world government."


    She didn''t care about the black face at the bottom of the pot in the Warring States period. She took silk shirya, knocked her legs and sipped coffee.


    "You will regret your decision."


    The Warring States period was extremely angry and his tone was very heavy.


    "I don''t need you to worry about this. You just have to prepare what I need. This is an order."


    Her eyes began to cool, and she put down her coffee. Her tone also increased.


    "Power rock, I will prepare, but I advise you not to think too weakly of the kingdom of God and the birds of heaven."


    Holding it with both hands, the Warring States period coldly faced and directly hung up the image unilaterally.


    "Those stupid guys."


    He slapped the table, his chest fluctuated violently in the Warring States period, and he was burning with anger.


    "It''s just wishful thinking to defeat that guy with power rock. Some self righteous moths." he was indignant and sullen in the Warring States period. Even if he knew how terrible power rock was, he was still not sure. He could kill the madman who was not what he used to be.


    The most irritating thing is that the five old stars will let these Tianlong people do it. Even if they and marshal Kong interpret the power, they still can''t stop those stupid guys.


    "Is it..."


    After venting his anger, the Warring States period suddenly woke up, frowned and meditated.


    For lead silk sheria, the Warring States period knows that he knows very well that this Tianlong man is not those wastes. On the contrary, she is also very capable, because she is a real Tianlong man.


    This time, it''s too strange. The five old stars can''t help but know the seriousness of this matter. Just because the kingdom of God has trade with the revolutionary army, do they intend to destroy the kingdom of God at the risk of self-loss of 800?


    Things came so suddenly that there was no omen at all, which made the Warring States period a little uncertain.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 685

    When the expansion of the kingdom of God is completed, the vast territory will be more huge. The kingdom of God at the moment is a well deserved overlord in the new world.


    Because this reputation was piled up by stepping on the bodies of two five emperors one after another.


    In winter Island, Caesar''s research room, that is, the prison, there are two figures outside the cell.


    "I said you two come once a day. Is it interesting?"


    It''s clean and comfortable. It''s a cell. It''s gorgeous. It''s like a hotel with all the furniture it should have.


    Living here is not going to jail at all, but traveling.


    "Queen, big fool, have you figured it out?"


    Sitting quietly in the chair, pakas looked at the woman with all kinds of customs and intellectual contradictions in front of him, as well as some silly Men nearby, and made a noise.


    "Queen, give up! Now kaiduo is dead, and you are the only one left in the whole beast Pirate Group. I don''t want you to die."


    Next to pakas, Waldo also opened his mouth and looked at the woman who had quarreled with himself, but now she has become a prisoner.


    Yes, Waldo and pakas came here to persuade queen of the three disasters and four ant zuns to join the Xiyang Pirate Group. Moreover, they have come here more than once.


    Obviously, Waldo doesn''t want queen to die, and pakas doesn''t want ant respect to die. Maybe both sides have a similar taste or appreciate it.


    "Waldo, thank you for your kindness, but I, Queen, will not bow my head like a celestial bird in order to live. There is only one captain."


    The perfect face was cold. Queen stirred her long dark red hair. She didn''t choose to live a miserable life because of Waldo''s persuasion.


    "I''ll do what Lord queen does."


    Nearby, ant Zun also hummed and said that he had never thought at all, because he couldn''t think of anything with his muscle head.


    "Queen, you let me down."


    After so many days of persuasion, Waldo''s patience was worn away. "You tore up the agreement first, and Kaido was killed by the boss. You are to blame. Now you can live. The boss gave me and pakas a chance. He knows that pakas and I don''t want you to die, so let''s decide..."


    "You two have been locked up here for so long, and you may have guessed where it is. Anyone taken away by Caesar will become an experimental mouse with less than a layer of chance to live. Do you die like this?"


    Waldo was a little angry. To tell the truth, if he didn''t like queen, when would he persuade a person like this?


    "This big fool is also a stupid guy. He doesn''t know how to think. He will do whatever you do. Are you willing to watch this guy die?"


    Pakas was also a little angry. He was very optimistic about ant Zun. At the beginning, both of them were hurt on the battlefield. Moreover, this silly guy didn''t have any intention. He gave pakas a very positive feeling.


    This is the last idea that pakas wants an enemy to die, because pakas wants ant Zun to be his own.


    Upon hearing pakas''s condemnation, Queen took a look at ant Zun, a silly guy, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Little ant, you listen to them, go out with them and live well." Queen knows the intelligence of ant Zun, because she brought the little ant back at the beginning. It can be said that they are like sisters and brothers. From the beginning, ant Zun only followed queen.


    Perhaps from the appearance of both sides, ant zunshao is also a big man, but because of his intelligence, Queen impressively plays the role of sister.


    Among the beasts and pirates, ant Zun refused to accept anyone, including kaiduo, but one person did whatever he was asked to do, and never objected. She was queen.


    Since queen saved him, ant Zun has regarded queen as the only relative. It can be said that ant Zun is one track minded, but it is often this kind of silly person who is the most lovely.


    "I''ll go wherever Lord queen goes." without hesitation, ant Zun opened his eyes.


    "Queen, you two can''t stay here all the time. Since Kato is dead, you should live for yourself. Although the boss didn''t say it clearly, I know that after he comes back this time, if you are still fighting tenaciously, he will never have so much patience to wait for your submission... You know, you are the people who killed Mr. zefa and Binz."


    Waldo''s mood fluctuated. Originally, according to the boss''s character, Queen and ant Zun could never have a chance to live, but now, there is such a chance to let go of their past grievances, so why resist?


    "Queen, think about it! At least consider this big fool. Soon, the journey between boss and the two princesses will be over. At that time, I hope I can hear your answer before that."


    "Something, inform Caesar that we''re leaving."


    After taking a deep look at Queen and ant Zun, Waldo and pakas, they left the cell directly.


    With the departure of Waldo and pakas, Queen sat down and meditated.


    "Little ant, do you want to die?"


    Beautiful eyes stared at the wall. Queen didn''t look back and asked softly.


    "I''ll go wherever you go." silly voice, still without hesitation, seems to be such a sentence from beginning to end.


    "You''re so stupid." turn around and look at ant Zun''s dull but extremely firm expression. Queen laughed.


    ----------------


    "Oh... Ah..."


    Since ten days ago, the city of the sky has been screaming every day, especially at night.


    The furious thunder turned into a curtain of heaven and was deadlocked with a large flame.


    "Are you all rubbish? I don''t know what that bastard thinks. He even let you join the kingdom of God! It''s as weak as a mole ant."


    The cold voice came, it was disdain from the soul. There were three sun umbrellas and three reclining chairs. Next to them were all kinds of fruits and spirits. There were only three figures, full of comfortable condemnation. Not far away, the five figures were smoking and tearing.


    Yes, these five figures are Kidd''s five supernovae. Since they persuaded Xuanye, they not only successfully walked out of Caesar''s research room, but also ascended to the sky step by step, and temporarily became an external member of Xiyang Pirate Group.


    Because the strength of the five people is too weak, each Xiyang Pirate Group has to bear the forging skill. Now these five supernovae have to experience it.


    "The kingdom of God doesn''t raise waste people. Your strength is too weak. These are what every Xiyang Pirate Group must bear. Remember, this is forging, which can make you stronger."


    Very arrogant, the monkey crossed his legs, lying on the chair, pointing the country.


    Next to them were Zeus and Prometheus; Forging, as the name suggests, is a kind of external force cultivation to strengthen the physique, which needs lightning and fire.


    But now, the five supernovae have just begun, and it happens that lightning has Zeus, flame has Prometheus, and idle monkeys. This lineup is perfect.


    Because of this, the lives of five supernovae every day are so full that they can only lie on the ground every day.


    Every day, if you give up all resistance, bear the torture of Zeus and Prometheus, and pay little attention to resistance with strength, it is the stick of the dead monkey that meets them; Every day, the body and spirit are subject to heinous trauma, so that these supernovae even have a dead heart.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    turn into a good guy? Hum... Guess for yourself!

 Chapter 686

    The whole body was scorched black, and almost none of it was intact. The five people lay on the ground and bore everything silently.


    "I now understand why the people of Xiyang Pirate Group are so strong."


    He clenched his teeth, Kidd clenched his teeth firmly, and the unyielding in the depths of his eyes did not decrease at all.


    "Only these monsters can think of this method of cultivation."


    In just ten days, five people learned what hell is.


    However, they did not regret and did not resist at all, just because the return of this destructive practice was also huge.


    I remember a few days ago, several people also competed with Trafalgar Luo, who is the same supernova, but the final result made them desperate, because Luo was far better than them in terms of domineering, physical skill and physical quality.


    Even if they are unwilling, they have to admit that those people are beyond their reach.


    "Maybe it''s good to join the kingdom of God." Drake, with his almost broken body and sweating, looked at the three figures not far away.


    "Before that, I''d better think about how to live six years later. Now I''m threatened by this thing in my chest all the time." Hawkins bared his chest and looked at the flying Rune with a bitter smile.


    "One day, I will defeat the god bird."


    Endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. At the moment, Kidd is still ambitious because he is unwilling to be defeated in this way.


    "It''s useless to talk so much. Now I just want to finish this damn cultivation quickly." the disc playing sound looks pale and dare not use a trace of strength to resist the thunder that keeps beating.


    "Damn it, I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. I''m a woman anyway!"


    Only a few pieces of cloth are left to cover important parts. Joey Bonnie''s skin, which used to be broken by blowing, is now blue and purple. It''s like being abused. This has always been her complaint.


    Not only Bonnie, but the other four were even more so, and even suffered more serious injuries than her.


    Three days later, a new day came. On this day, the managers of the kingdom of God boarded the city of the sky and entered the Council Hall of the imperial city.


    Because a day ago, they all received a notice that they were going to hold a big meeting.


    It is broad and can be integrated into the hall of tens of thousands of people. It is filled in an instant.


    At the front were all the members of the Xiyang pirate regiment, followed by some senior officials of the kingdom of God and ministers in charge of all aspects.


    There were many more people in this meeting than before, among which, Queen, ant Zun and five supernovae were the most eye-catching. Yes, after several times of Waldo''s persuasion, Queen already had the answer.


    "Deng... Deng..."


    Before long, accompanied by a dull sound, there was a trembling sound of footsteps in the corridor on the left of the throne. Then, a figure sat on the top of the throne.


    "I have seen the king."


    Except for the Xiyang Pirate Group, all the ministers of the kingdom of God bent over and saluted with a very serious expression.


    Yes, just yesterday, Xuan night came back. It took almost half a month to travel.


    "Get up!"


    Looking at the dark crowd below, Xuan night was expressionless and made a sound.


    "Thank you, king."


    "Kalifa, deal with things." his eyes drooped and his voice was a little cold. Xuan night looked at the only woman who could stand on the high platform and announced.


    "Yes, boss."


    Standing at the head of Xuan night, kalifa was wearing blond hair, gold wire glasses, professional clothes and piles of documents in her hands.


    From the bottom, kalifa is below one person and above ten thousand people. I don''t know how much she envies and wants to have this position.


    "A total of 23 officials in charge of order, Odra and prami, have committed corruption, reckless human life and other illegal acts with the help of their positions. Please make a decision by the boss..."


    Take out a document, kalifa threw it on the ground and his face was dark, because these officials have great power in the kingdom of God. They can be said to be the management side, but they violated the rules set by the kingdom of God. Even the members of the Xiyang Pirate Group dare not break it easily, let alone these officials.


    "Wronged..."


    All the people whose names were read, regardless of their strength or race, knelt on the ground.


    "Drag it down and deal with it in front of the common people in the kingdom of God." he was too lazy to listen to these people''s prayers. Xuan night was expressionless and waved his hand directly.


    With Xuanye''s order, outside the hall, a team of law enforcers, like dragging dead dogs, dragged these people out.


    During this period, some people resisted, but in front of absolute power, they were just dying, because Xuanye could make them all lie down with one look in his eyes.


    "And then..."


    An hour later, more than 100 ministers, large and small, who violated the rules of the kingdom of God, disappeared into the hall, making others pale.


    "I don''t want this to happen again. If I don''t accept it, I can challenge my authority."


    Indifferent face, Xuan night looked at the frightened ministers below coldly and spoke frankly.


    "Scattered."


    Finally, after dealing with these small things, Xuanye directly dismissed the leaders from all races. For dozens of minutes, only the people in the Xiyang pirate group were left in the whole broad hall.


    And this time, six more people.


    "Boss, Queen and ant Zun are willing to join our Xiyang Pirate Group."


    Grinning, Waldo looked at Xuan night and said.


    "Well." glanced casually, and then Xuan night looked at kalifa and frowned, "tell me something else."


    For Xuan night''s indifference, Waldo didn''t take it to heart, just shrugged.


    ***


    ***


    "In addition, the Navy and the revolutionary army have returned the territory occupied by the Blackbeard pirate regiment, but the five emperors have not made any action yet..."


    "Also, Kaku has found that Tianlong people have appeared in the eternal continent."


    Hearing kalifa''s report, Xuan night''s eyes were cold and said, "how many deadlines are there?"


    "Three days."


    "Three days later, if Gu Gao''s red is unwilling to return Blackbeard''s territory, then erase the eternal continent."


    This sentence directly frightened the five supernovae below. Several people felt cold all over and didn''t dare to look up.


    "What else!"


    "The white bearded Pirate Group, fire fist ace, officially became the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group half a month ago, and white beard sent a message saying that in a short time, he will find the boss to end his original promise."


    Kalifa''s face was a little heavy.


    "It should take so long..." Xuanye had to say that he admired white beard, because he had dragged on for so many years with his disabled body alone. It seemed that he could live for a few years. It had to be said that he was a monster and deserved to be the strongest man in the world.


    Ą°.....Ą±


    Then, kalifa also said a lot of other things. Xuan night didn''t finish everything until half an hour later.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 687

    At night, the starry sky shines like dotted eyes, full of vastness and mystery.


    The lights were bright, and the whole back garden was in full swing. All kinds of delicious dishes covered the whole long table. The banquet began.


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone raised their glasses one after another, including Xuanye. He smiled and touched them.


    Even Xingyu stood on the chair, holding the wine cup, smiling into a crescent moon, looking very happy.


    Beside him, white star, also forgetting himself, raised his hands and laughed.


    This banquet, no doubt, added a lot of people, such as Bonnie five, Queen and ant Zun. The whole banquet made everyone know better.


    "Little ap... Let''s have a music."


    Standing on a chair with one foot, the monkey shook his golden tail, held a large glass of liquor, shouted at the sound of playing a disc, patting the table.


    The whole body trembled and the sound of playing the disc trembled. I almost didn''t spray the wine out of my mouth.


    "Hum! Come on! Let you see my power."


    The whole Xiyang Pirate Group is here. It''s just that they miss their hands, so as not to be underestimated.


    "Ding... Dong..."


    Just do what you say. Playing the disc sound is also hard. Pull over the chair, stand on it, use your ability, turn your whole body into a musical instrument, and start playing a song.


    "La la... Melting snow..."


    Singing while playing is unnatural. Everyone is attracted by life, because the songs and songs played by playing the disc sound seem to contain some power, which makes people relax their vigilance and indulge in it.


    First of all, Xuanye, ainilu and Xiliu frowned for five days. Subconsciously, the body automatically tightened up. Looking around, Xuanye can clearly find that Carly FA, Becky and others have all put down their guard, which is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    Seeing that everyone''s mind was attracted, the vertical fingertips of Eni road began to diffuse a trace of lightning, while Xiliu, if there was no, began to flow.


    Ainilu and others looked at Xuan night and were waiting.


    However, Xuan Ye just shook his head. He still has this confidence. If he has any wrong thoughts about playing the disc sound, he can guarantee that the other party will turn into ashes between his fingers.


    "La la..."


    Unconsciously, everyone began to swing with the melody of the music, especially the white star and Xingyu. They had gone crazy, twisting their bodies and doing all kinds of dances.


    It can be said that here, they have the least resistance, so they are completely addicted to it.


    In the end, kalifa, tezolo and all followed.


    However, the playing disc sound of playing music doesn''t know that he has stood on the edge of the cliff. If there is any wrong behavior, he will meet the unimaginable thunder blow.


    Suddenly, the playing sound of playing music made him feel a hot in his chest. This hot directly made him return to his mind. His eyes stared. On the opposite was a pair of dark pupils without fluctuation, which was like a black hole, silencing everything.


    After a long time, I trembled all over. I felt my back was wet. Therefore, I missed a note and ended in a hurry.


    A few minutes later, the crowd recovered, clapped their palms and looked at the sound of playing the disc, because the other party was so powerful.


    However, for everyone''s praise, the sound of playing the disc did not have the slightest pleasure, because at the moment, there was a shadow in his heart, that is, the indifferent eyes, which were not human eyes, because there was no slightest emotion in it, some were just cold.


    For the look of playing disc sound, Hawkins and others around him also changed, and then returned to normal.


    "You''re lucky you don''t have any wrong heart." pretending not to care, Bonnie handed a glass of wine to the disco sound, with lingering palpitations.


    While playing the disc sound, I just smiled bitterly.


    "What''s your name..." he sat down and didn''t know his real name about the sound of playing a disc. Even his ability was only about some.


    "Celestial bird..."


    For the title of playing disc sound, Xuan night waved his hand and said, "just like them, call me boss."


    "Boss, my name is sculachman AP, nicknamed playing disc sound. I am a long handed family. My ability is to turn my whole body into a musical instrument and fight with music..."


    Dare not have the slightest bit of concealment, playing the disc sound said everything about himself.


    "You are very good, I remember you." Xuanye was very satisfied with the introduction of playing disc sound. No matter what the other party thought, he didn''t care, because the other party was too weak.


    "Wow... Uncle... The song you just sang is really beautiful..."


    However, before he could answer, he found that his sleeves were pulled and his head was lowered. He saw a little guy in a princess dress, raising his head, with flickering dark eyes, looking at himself in worship.


    Even if the sound of playing a disc is stupid, he knows the identity of the little girl. He doesn''t deny it. This time, he is moved. As long as he catches the little guy, he can hold the god bird.


    It''s very tangled. In the heart of playing disc sound at the moment, there is an angel and a devil. The angel persuades him not to be impulsive, and the devil tempts him to catch the little girl. As long as he catches the little girl, he can get what he dreams of.


    Persuasion and temptation, at this moment, disturbed the heart of playing disc sound.


    "Star language, you can''t be so rude."


    The idea of playing a disc sound is just fleeting, and the outside world, a crisp sound, pulls him back to reality.


    I saw a girl in an ordinary sky blue dress squatting down and holding up the little girl who had just grabbed her clothes. She was the big Princess of the kingdom of God. Together with the little guy in front of her, she was the deadly relative of the sky god bird.


    "But this uncle is really good. Xingyu likes listening to his uncle sing."


    Being held by his aunt, the little guy tooted his mouth, looking a little unhappy.


    "But you can''t be so rude. You''ll be hated by your uncle." he ordered the little guy''s nose, and Xiao Xi taught him.


    "Oh! I know I''m wrong." the little guy bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Come on, let''s get to know each other formally." seeing Xingyu admit his mistake, Xiao Xi smiled at the sound of playing the disc and stretched out his slender hand. "Hello, my name is Tang xuanxi."


    "Oh..." he held out his hand and said excitedly, "my name is sculachman AP. You can call me AP."


    Really, playing the disc sound really feels flattered. Although I don''t know where this feeling comes from, now, facing this girl, he can''t afford any evil heart.


    "Hello, uncle, my name is Tang Xingyu." the little guy also learned from Xiao Xi, pretended to be a little adult, and stretched out his slightly fat little hand.


    "Hello... Hello..." without any hesitation, the playing sound quickly shook the little hand in front of him.


    The people around, looking at the funny picture, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet the supernova face to face..." looking at the sound of playing the disc and Bonnie and others around me, Xiao Xi said something that everyone didn''t understand.


    "The four of you, introduce yourself. It can be regarded as everyone''s acquaintance."


    In the first place, Xuanye spoke. No matter whether the five people can wake Maggie up or not, Xuanye will give them and herself a chance.


    Six years later, if these guys lied to themselves, no matter what the situation was, he would cut these people alive, but at the moment, he must treat them equally.


    Because, over the past six years, Xuanye was not sure whether Caesar could find out why Blackbeard could eat two devil fruits. It was well known that devil fruits could not eat two. Therefore, Xuanye could not let go of any possibility in order to save Maggie, and the more treatment methods, the better.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 688

    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Kidd and others looked a little moved. After all, from now on, they can show their existence, which is very important for the future.


    Only when they show up in the whole Xiyang Pirate Group will they not be ignored and underestimated.


    This is their opportunity and their pride.


    Big and square, the first person to stand was the only woman among the five, Joey Bonnie.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Joey Bonnie. I can change the age of creatures at will because I eat age fruits. I have a big appetite because of fruits."


    There was not much cover up, and Bonnie was not timid. She picked up a piece of barbecue from the table and chewed it.


    "Age fruit? It''s very similar to Ian''s!"


    Ulysses made a noise and looked at Ian.


    "Their abilities are indeed different, but they are very powerful and can affect time." they nodded and were surprised. After all, a person''s ability is retrogression, and a person''s ability is age, which has something to do with time.


    It can be said that they are anti heaven level abilities, but unfortunately, their own strength is too small to give full play to these abilities.


    For example, foxy''s ability is strictly related to time. He is slow. Think about it, if these abilities are given to the general or the five emperors, who have physical qualities like monsters, it is simply unimaginable.


    Perhaps, this is gain and loss. What you want or don''t want automatically appears.


    It is even preliminarily estimated that among all the people standing here, there are many abilities against the sky, such as granulated sugar, Luo and Perona... If you are not careful, you only need to be successful by these people, then there will be no resistance.


    In addition to these anti sky level abilities, there is also a power led by large-scale and destructive ability, such as the power of Xuanye and the power of ainilu... These are collectively referred to as natural disaster power.


    Of course, there are some forces that can not be ignored, such as Lucci, Waldo


    In this way, it seems that any ability can not be underestimated, because in a specific place, the ability that usually has no effect may produce unimaginable effects at a certain moment.


    "Eustace Kidd, I''m the one who eats the fruit of magnetism..."


    Later, Kidd also briefly introduced himself, and his expression was like facial paralysis.


    "Your ability is good, but you are too weak..."


    Listening to Kidd''s introduction, Xuan Ye frowned. You know, the magnetic field is a terrible force, which is no worse than gravity and gravity. However, judging from Kidd''s appearance, it only acts on the stage of attracting iron tools. It''s just a violent remnant of nature.


    For Xuanye''s words, Kidd just took a look. Although he was silent, Xuanye could see Kidd''s dissatisfaction in his eyes. However, for Xuanye, it doesn''t matter, because he only needs one finger to run over this guy.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Basil Hawkins. I''m the one who ate the fruit of the curse. Because of my special ability, I can divine things..."


    Hawkins was a gentleman. He smiled and briefly introduced himself.


    Undoubtedly, Hawkins'' ability also surprised everyone. After all, curse is a strange ability. Even strictly speaking, it is a subordinate branch of taboo power, and this taboo power is: fate.


    Moreover, a demon fruit corresponding to the curse fruit has appeared long ago, that is, the lucky fruit. However, it has been erased in the golden city. Up to now, no one can think of it.


    As Hawkins finished his introduction, there were only two people left.


    "I''m x Drake. I''m the one who can eat the fruits of Tyrannosaurus Rex, an ancient animal species..."


    On the contrary, the ability of the first few people, no doubt, Drake''s ability seems a little depressed, but if Drake can awaken, the final achievement must be immeasurable.


    "My name is Kira. I didn''t eat demon fruit..."


    In a word, Kira is still Kidd''s crew, can be known as a supernova, and can resist at least one ordinary lieutenant general, so she is a little weaker than the first four.


    For a time, with the introduction of the five supernovae, everyone got to know each other.


    Then Xuanye looked at Queen and ant Zun beside Waldo.


    Welcoming Xuanye''s eyes, Queen looked indifferent, as if she had regarded this as her own home. She took a glass of red wine and walked around in a cold way.


    "You can call me queen, ability, zoology Ą€ eudemon species Ą€ miemeng bird (ice bird), a woman who lives in order to live."


    She poked her crimson Wavy long hair. Queen gave a wink and smiled.


    However, for Queen''s debauchery, except for a few people at the scene, none of them underestimated it, just because this person had been the three disasters. This name alone is enough to illustrate the terrible nature of this woman.


    When it comes to tough women all over the world, in addition to the obliterated BigMom, the female emperor hancook, and the happy queen of the dark king who now doesn''t know life and death, she queen is also a tough figure in the women''s world.


    To tell the truth, Queen''s appearance and temperament are first-class. The temptation breath can be said to be extremely heavy. Even individual male animals have increased their breathing.


    "As for the one next to me, he doesn''t have a name. You can call him little ant or ant Zun... Anyway, whatever."


    After a turn, Queen stood behind the ant statue and introduced it casually, while the ant statue himself was still that silly look.


    "Now that everyone is simple, let''s start the party!"


    His eyes were plain. Xuan night didn''t say anything. He didn''t care whether these people would rebel, because if the other party had any improper actions, he would kill them without hesitation.


    Just because you can give one chance doesn''t mean Xuanye will give it a second time.


    With Xuanye''s order, the whole party began to be lively.


    Wine is the best thing, because wine can better let everyone know. For example, several supernovae became active with Abu, Prometheus, Becky and others in a moment, and then radiated around. Unconsciously, they all put together wine.


    One or two, drunk and acting strangely, detonated the whole audience.


    Compared with the recklessness of men, women are very intellectual. Except Bonnie, who eats a lot, the other women are smiling and talking about the topics between women.


    However, I don''t know when, Xuan night disappeared.


    Then, Xingyu, who just got his father''s love, slipped away, because the child was sensitive. She just saw loss from her father''s face, so the little guy was very smart. She knew where her father had gone.


    Sure enough, with his short legs, the little guy ran to the frozen room and saw his father''s back.


    "Dad!"


    Running to the front, the little guy looked up and could clearly see that his father was looking at the room where he couldn''t get in. She knew that his father missed his mother.


    Hearing the little guy''s cry, Xuanye bowed his head and showed a touch of love. He bent over and picked up the little guy and said softly, "why don''t you play with everyone?"


    "Does Dad miss his mother?" the little guy held Xuanye''s neck, turned his head and looked at the ice covered room and said.


    "Well, Dad misses his mother. Does Xingyu want to?" he stroked the little guy''s hair and showed his nostalgia at night.


    "Xingyu wants to, but..." turning around, the little guy opened his flawless face, suddenly full of loss, and in his dark and innocent eyes, he began to drip crystal beads.


    "How did you cry?" some were at a loss. Xuan Ye hurriedly took out a hand and wiped the small face that could be broken by blowing bullets.


    "Dad, did mom become like this in order to give birth to me? Should I not appear in this world? Did I hurt mom..."


    Very lost and confused, the little guy summoned up his courage and finally said the question in his heart, and in front of Xuan night.


    Xuan Ye''s hand gave a meal, but in the twinkling of an eye it returned to normal, and carefully wiped the tears on the little guy''s face and smiled "How could it be Xingyu''s fault? You are the most important baby of mom and dad. Dad would also like to thank mom for allowing you to be born in the world. Xingyu is the best gift from God to Dad. You should believe dad, dad will save mom. At that time, we will travel together!"


    "Really?" he sniffed, and the little guy''s eyes were red.


    "Really, Dad can''t cheat stars."


    "Let''s pull the hook."


    "Pull hook."


    "Dad, tell me another story about my mother..."


    "Didn''t dad tell me where my mother was born last time?"


    "You have to listen to the star language!"


    "OK... Dad, tell you."


    In this way, one big and one small, sat outside the frozen room, accompanied by the sleeping people who couldn''t see clearly in the room.


    Behind his father and daughter, there was a figure with a happy face.


    Because Xingyu left, Xiaoxi kept paying attention. After all, the last time Xingyu disappeared, she was very afraid. So when Xingyu ran away, she followed up. However, looking at the scene in front of her, she didn''t bother. She just stood for a moment and quietly left.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 689

    Night, fleeting, time, always like the sand that can''t be held, trickles down carelessly.


    Everyone has known each other since the banquet that night.


    The most important thing is that in these three days, an extremely strange thing happened, which can''t help but make the old men like enilu full of fantastic ideas.


    The city of the sky, with steep mountains, rises and falls, stands among the clouds.


    Laughter, a clear and tender laughter, mischievous from the clouds, surprised countless birds.


    Xuanye is a place for cultivation. Because it is on the mountain, there are bright white clouds here, just like a fairyland, overlooking the whole prosperous kingdom of God.


    As long as there is time, Xuan night is practicing in addition to accompanying Xiaoxi and Xingyu.


    The usual quiet atmosphere, I don''t know when, was broken, such as now.


    I saw four sneaky figures, careful, playing hide and seek in such a dangerous place.


    These four little guys, needless to think, are Xingyu, Prometheus, Napoleon and Zeus. Originally, white star also wanted to come. However, her strength is too weak and she has been forcibly supervised. Now, she looks like she is going to cry.


    When the four people were playing, they rose up in the air, and two figures like fairies danced up in the air under the sunshine.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like an immortal. The peerless face is fascinating.


    "Prometheus... You three watch the star language." in the jungle, kalifa stepped on the ground, looked at the four guys playing and told them.


    "Don''t worry! With Prometheus, there will be no danger." the atmosphere is awe inspiring, and Prometheus is full of self-confidence.


    "Sister kalifa, sister queen, are you looking for your father?"


    His face was dirty. There was a leaf on the little guy''s head. He stood up and raised his head. He had big flashing eyes and looked at kalifa and queen.


    "Well, you play slowly and be careful not to get hurt."


    Squatting down, kalifa took the leaves off the little guy''s head and nodded.


    "I see. Goodbye to sister kalifa and sister queen." waving his small hands, the little guy turned around and disappeared into the jungle directly with Napoleon, who were also children.


    "You all spoil her."


    Looking at the disappearing little figure, Queen wore a purple dress, revealing her snow-white skin and small waist, and said to Khalifa.


    "Of course, as long as you stay long, you will spoil her."


    Turning around, kalifa smiled politely and then said, "let''s go! Go and see the boss."


    Turn sideways. Before long, a flower path spread to the end. I don''t know when there was an ordinary wooden house in addition to the cave.


    At the edge of the cliff, a big tree rustled. Below, on a large stone, a figure turned his back to them. He was facing the boundless sea of stars. The flames on his body were beating when he breathed and breathed.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Put the documents in her hand on the stone table next to her. Kalifa sat down with no image, took up the bitter tea on the stone table, poured a cup for herself and queen, and took queen to sit beside her.


    The golden red flame disappeared. When he heard the sound, his back turned. Xuan night opened his eyes. A trace of flame flashed away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Slightly surprised, Xuan night looked at queen next to Carly FA. She was surprised. You know, Carly FA came alone all the time. Unexpectedly, queen came today.


    "Boss, I''m here to report three things."


    Kalifa put down her tea cup, sat upright and stood up to queen, then looked at Xuanye, opened her red lips and said, "now the territory of the kingdom of God is too large, and I''m a little powerless to deal with things alone, so I recommend someone to deal with the affairs of the Kingdom of God with me."


    "You say she?" she glanced at Queen faintly, and Xuan night frowned slightly.


    "Well, Queen is very capable. She has helped me a lot these days, so..."


    "You decide this by yourself." Xuan Ye agreed directly before kalifa finished speaking.


    And Xuan Ye''s so happy promise, and now her equal dialogue with Carly law, made queen look at the thin man.


    In front of this man, there is a common sense floating on him at the moment. Combined with his own cognition and external rumors, it is a world of difference.


    Passing through her hair, with the breeze rippling and Queen''s skirt shaking, a fascinating fragrance floated at the tip of Xuanye''s nose.


    "Give me so much power, aren''t you afraid of my plot?"


    Very surprised, Queen smiled gently, very charming.


    "Conspiracy? It''s just a lot of bodies. I believe with your intelligence, you know what to do."


    Very indifferent, Xuan night raised his head, and his cold and silent eyes glanced at Queen with disdain.


    With a jump in her heart, Queen was silent. With her eyes, she knew that this man was not an ordinary person.


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Take a deep breath, Queen ease the ups and downs in her heart and completely relax.


    "What''s the second thing?"


    After giving a slight warning to queen, Xuan night looked at kalifa again.


    "Boss, the revolutionary army has had three more trade with our kingdom, with an amount of about 500 billion Bailey..."


    "Well, you can decide these things yourself in the future. As long as you don''t give the core things to each other, say the third thing."


    Kalifa didn''t care about the interruption of Xuan night. She was obviously used to it, and then opened her mouth again.


    "The five emperors refused to hand over the" deprived "territory, and according to the analysis of the data from Kaku, the other party has decided to fight us."


    She looked a little serious. Carly couldn''t draw out a piece of information, but Xuan night didn''t read it.


    "Continue." sipping bitter tea, Xuan Ye knocked on the stone table with one hand, and his face was very calm.


    "This lonely red shot at us, with the shadow of the world government behind it..."


    "Interesting. Is the Navy involved?"


    "From Kaku''s investigation, the navy was not involved. This incident seems to have been caused by those Tianlong people on Mary JOYA."


    "Hide your ears and steal the bell? Birds of a feather? What''s the difference?"


    Put down the teacup, Xuan night''s face is getting colder. Whether he is a navy, a Tianlong man or a world government, in short, the relationship between the three is wearing the same pair of pants.


    "Boss, if the world government wants to fight against us together with Gugao''s red, then we will have some trouble."


    She looks dignified. Kalifa is afraid of this. After all, if the world government and Gugao red join hands, it is really a little dangerous to rely on the kingdom of God alone. This does not add the Shanghai army. If the Shanghai army is added, it will undoubtedly be the end for the kingdom of God.


    "You should already have an idea!"


    Xuanye did not worry at all. Even in the face of the world government, he was fearless.


    "Well, it needs you to be the boss." kalifa nodded, but some words stopped, because she was afraid that Xuan night would not agree.


    Looking at kalifa''s look, Xuan Ye probably guessed. After all, he''s not stupid. Although he doesn''t think at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    For a long time, Xuanye always pursues absolute power, so he disdains some conspiracies. However, with the experience of these years and more important concerns, Xuanye can''t be unscrupulous anymore. After all, he has a lot of things to guard.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 690

    "Tell me!"


    Xuan night was expressionless and just sipped with a tea cup. Although he probably guessed why kalifa would hesitate, he wouldn''t interrupt.


    "Whether Gugao Zhihong cooperates with the world government or not, we must prepare for the worst. Since they can find partners, we can also find partners."


    "Go on." Xuan night''s face didn''t change a bit, causing kalifa to say, with a cold sweat in her palm.


    "So... Just in case, I hope you, boss, can contact Munch D. long. After all, we are the same enemy as the revolutionary army."


    After listening to kalifa''s words, Xuanye gently put down the tea cup and stood up. Then he turned and looked at the white cloud scenery, overlooking the whole kingdom of God.


    "Boss, I know it''s a little difficult for you, but if the five emperors unite with the world government, we won''t have much chance of winning. Even if we survive in the end, we will suffer heavy losses."


    Looking at the thin back, Carly law was a little anxious. She really knew too much about the boss''s character. For things like this, she didn''t have to think about it at all in the past, because the boss was not a person who would bow his head at all.


    But if Gugao''s red really cooperates with the world government, coupled with a covetous Navy, the kingdom of God is likely to be swallowed up. After all, there are many people who want the kingdom of God to disappear.


    As long as there is a chance to fall into a well, everyone will throw a single bet. After all, the kingdom of God monopolizes too many people''s opportunities. Those ambitious people will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Now the kingdom of God can be said to be like the sky. In the new world, or the whole world, who dares to underestimate it?


    However, although the kingdom of God is a giant and no one dares to provoke it, what if the giant is injured? Then some wild dogs and rich wolves who are ready to move will fall into the well without hesitation and divide this behemoth.


    This potential danger is the most deadly, because no one knows whether it will happen.


    Deterrence, in the face of huge interests, will be ruthlessly destroyed. If at that time, it will be too late to regret.


    Moreover, the world is crazy, and some lives are also morbid. Never underestimate any life living in the morbid world, because if you are not careful, you will be swallowed up by its ugly darkness.


    A breeze blew and stirred Xuanye''s waist black hair. Looking at the sea of clouds in front of him, Xuanye was expressionless and meditating.


    For a time, in addition to the rustling sound of leaves, the needle dropping can be heard throughout the scene.


    Behind him, kalifa and Queen looked at each other without much hope.


    Not to mention that kalifa already knows Xuanye''s character, just say queen, haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? Five emperors, which one is not arrogant and arrogant paranoia?


    Therefore, neither of them had much hope, because so far, the god bird was far more morbid than the other five emperors; Threats do not exist at all. The most famous one is the scene that not long ago, in order not to be threatened, they did not hesitate to sacrifice their daughters and all forces to retaliate. Up to now, it has a great impact on some people.


    So it''s impossible to bow your head


    But even if there is one in ten thousand chance, kalifa doesn''t want to let go, because if he doesn''t cooperate with the revolutionary army, many familiar people around him may disappear forever.


    Kalifa also has expectations, because she found from some directions that the boss is stubborn, but she is not stupid.


    While Xuanye was thinking, not far away, four sneaky little guys approached carefully.


    "Ha..."


    With a pair of short hands, he suddenly hugged kalifa''s neck and arched it affectionately, accompanied by a giggle smile.


    "Aha, sister kalifa, you''re scared!"


    Leaning to his small head, the little guy opened bright and pure eyes, as if a prank had succeeded, waiting for kalifa''s approval.


    "I was startled." pretending to be panic, kalifa reached out and pinched the little guy''s face. With the little guy''s thunderous action, who didn''t find out?


    Kalifa and others just pretend they don''t know.


    "Wow! And tea. I''ve been thirsty for a long time." floating down, Napoleon, Prometheus and Zeus couldn''t wait to sit on the stone bench.


    Some guys are dirty. Obviously, they are crazy. Now they come to have a rest.


    "Have you had enough?" kalifa poured a glass of water and put it in front of the little guy. Then he looked at Prometheus and said.


    "Hey, hey!" the four guys smiled shyly at kalifa''s question.


    Sitting on the stone bench, a pair of small feet shook back and forth. The little guy was very happy holding tea.


    At this time, Xuanye turned around and looked at the little guy who smiled into a crescent moon. His head was shaking and his body was still moving. For some reason, he felt that everything was not important.


    Because face, glory and pride are worthless in front of this figure.


    A read through, all through, Xuan night felt that the whole body and mind were relaxed, as if he had removed some shackles and let him get sublimation.


    Originally, unknowingly, this little figure has been above her pride. Everything can be given up for her.


    "You three, take the little princess back and clean it. That''s all for today."


    Xuan night looked at Prometheus three people, the meaning could not be understood.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, the little guy first tooted his mouth. It was obvious that he was a little unhappy, but his father said so, he should be obedient, because he was a good child.


    "Goodbye dad, goodbye sister kalifa, goodbye sister queen, Zeus, let''s go!"


    Climbing up Zeus''s body, the little guy waved to everyone, followed by Prometheus and Napoleon, so he flew down the clouds and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Doting on watching the little guy disappear, Xuan night took back his eyes, sat down and said calmly, "connect the guy''s phone, I''ll talk to him."


    "Boss, you..."


    Cover your mouth. Carly''s method was a little unbelievable. Even queen was surprised.


    At the same time, the great route, the revolutionary army base, as usual, the dragon is dealing with all kinds of affairs.


    Since the establishment of diplomatic relations and trade with the kingdom of God, he has never been so relaxed. Food, weapons, medicine... These things have greatly alleviated the shortcomings of the revolutionary army, resulting in the growing strength of the revolutionary army.


    It can be said that the plight of the revolutionary army is much better than before.


    However, there are several news in recent days, which makes the Dragon fall into meditation.


    It is not a secret for the forces of the kingdom of God and the revolutionary army to meet the dragon people and Gugao Zhihong. Even the other five emperors may know it.


    These are not important. What is important is the follow-up of the meeting between Gugao Zhihong and Tianlong people.


    The information in this is too huge. Although it may not happen, it has to make the Dragon vigilant.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    This emperor''s war is far ahead of twice, and there will be many accidents. Everyone should be prepared.

 Chapter 691

    Frowning and meditating, the Dragon looked at several documents on the chopping board, which was a bit nerve racking.


    A month ago, the kingdom of God forced the three major forces to hand over the territory of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, and the revolutionary army also got on the line with the kingdom of God for this purpose. It has been traded twice. The materials of these two times can be said to greatly alleviate the equipment of the revolutionary army.


    The third trade immediately began to talk, but now the meeting between Gugao Zhihong and Tianlong people is not good news, because the message is too clear.


    Even if the world government makes such a move, it is likely that it is because the kingdom of God has trade with the revolutionary army, so that the world government has to worry about the kingdom of God, a giant that helps the tyranny.


    What puzzles the Dragon most is why the Navy behind the hidden division Gibson returned the territory of the Blackbeard Pirate Group? Is it because of the seven-year agreement with the kingdom of God?


    However, according to the investigation, the Navy did not participate in this incident. It was entirely the decision made by Tianlong people themselves.


    However, whether it is the smoke bomb released by the world government or not, it is enough to show that the Navy, a wild beast, can not be ignored.


    "Some trouble."


    Rubbing his forehead, the Dragon thought. Judging from the madman''s character, if Gu Gaozhi Hong refuses to hand over the territory of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, the battle of the emperor will break out again.


    The scale of this emperor''s war is likely to be much better than the previous two, because this time, the Tianlong people, or the shadow of the world government, also participated.


    Long is worried that in the end, whether it is the victory of God or the red victory of solitary heights, it will be reflected in the development of the revolutionary army.


    Moreover, if the kingdom of God is completely destroyed, or all the forces of Gugao''s red are destroyed, then tianshenniao and Gugao''s red will become lightpole commanders. At that time, the crazy tianshenniao will be a nightmare on the sea.


    The dragon''s greatest fear is not war, but the destruction of the forces of both sides, but the Heavenly God Bird and Gugao''s red have survived. Then the sea will always be shrouded in riots, which is inevitable.


    While the dragon was thinking, a different telephone bug sounded on the chopping board.


    His face was slightly frozen. Looking at the telephone bug, the Dragon frowned.


    Without hesitation, he connected directly. In mid air, an image was transmitted and reflected in the eyes of the dragon.


    "Dragon!"


    In the picture, ancient trees are towering and white clouds are alternating, just like a scroll of pictures, spreading out; Inside, a man and two women, especially the man in charge, changed the dragon''s eyes.


    "God bird." dragon was surprised. He thought about God Congress and contacted him, but he didn''t guess that it would be this madman.


    "It''s really a rare guest. Your heavenly bird will take the initiative to contact me."


    "Dragon, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Based on your information of the revolutionary army, I should have known that the Tianlong people are in contact with Gugao''s red. I can tell you that Gugao''s red will not return the territory of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, so I will kill him, but the world government is a force that can''t be ignored."


    There was no nonsense at all. Xuan night had no expression, which directly explained his intention.


    "So, you have to cooperate with me." long is also very insipid.


    "Right." admit directly, Xuan night didn''t cover up.


    "Do you think I will agree?"


    "I''m not praying for you, I''m just telling you that with your intelligence, I know what to do; I just need you to continue to do your things and pay attention to the Navy. I''ll solve the rest myself."


    "In your words, you make me very unhappy." long Shen''s face was ugly.


    However, Xuan Ye didn''t care about the irony of the dragon, but continued "The third trade will resume after the war. As long as you can hold the world government and Navy for three days, I promise you that within five years, I will give you 30% cheaper for the transaction between the divine Kingdom and the revolutionary army. As long as the divine Kingdom and the revolutionary army do not turn against each other, this promise will always be valid."


    "What you said is true!"


    Dragon had some ugly face. After Xuanye finished his last sentence, he was a little excited on the spot.


    Every transaction is a hundred billion, and the difference of 30% is enough to save the revolutionary army a lot, and only the kingdom of God has a lot of things that are necessary.


    "Are you doubting my promise?" Xuan night satirized.


    "No... your promise is very heavy; however, the transaction between us is not equal." long shook his head. No one doubts Xuanye''s promise on the sea now.


    "The world government is very strong, much stronger than you think. Just holding it down requires all the strength of the revolutionary army, and I have no strength for the rest of the Navy."


    "Dragon, I''m not stupid. The world government can''t deal with me in an all-round way. It has too many things to worry about. At most, it sends a few grasshoppers secretly; while the navy may or may not, and I don''t believe you can''t help it."


    "You overestimate me."


    "Three days, I only need three days. If you agree, my previous commitment will be valid. If you don''t think well after tonight, the commitment will be invalid. At that time, you can only pray that the kingdom of God can survive, otherwise all future transactions will disappear."


    "I know very well that you won''t stop talking. You know more about your revolutionary army than I do. If you want to go back to the bumpy days before, I can help you and cut off the transaction between us at any time."


    Xuanye''s words directly hit the key of the dragon. The Dragon had to admit it. Therefore, his face changed again and again.


    "I don''t need tonight. I can give you an answer now. I believe the kingdom of God will lose, but I don''t believe you will die so easily. I promised your terms."


    Looking at this crazy figure, the Dragon put away his careful thinking and chose to promise.


    "Well, before we turn against each other, we will cooperate happily." still indifferent, Xuan night was expressionless and said again, "I will warn the Navy."


    "Well, we have a good cooperation before we turn against each other."


    The Dragon smiled. Such an outspoken transaction, I have to say, reassured the dragon.


    The picture disappeared. Long sat in his chair, thought for a moment, dialed a phone, and then an hour later, in a large conference room, an extremely important meeting began.


    At the same time, in the kingdom of God, Xuan Ye hung up the phone and said to kalifa, "prepare for the war. In addition, let ainilu warn the Navy. One month later, if Gugao Zhihong still refuses to return the Blackbeard pirate regiment''s territory, there is no need to exist. In this month, don''t disturb me, this mountain, prohibit all personnel from coming up."


    "Including star language."


    "Remember, it''s everyone."


    "I see."


    "Deal with it!"


    Flying down, kalifa and queen jumped off the cliff directly, and Xuan night watched them disappear, then took off and appeared on the top of the mountain. Their dark eyes looked at the deep air and the hot sun.


    "It''s time to make the sun. In a month, it can make a large island disappear."


    Endless brilliance began to shine on Xuan night. A small flame slowly floated in the air and absorbed the infinite energy hanging in the sky.


    "Unfortunately, there are still huge defects in this move."


    Sigh, although this move has infinite destruction, it has been stored for too long, and there are many limitations.


    Distance limit, as long as the cohesion of this move, Xuan night can''t leave too far, and the most important thing is that the mind consumption is too large.


    The quantity is limited. Only one can be condensed at a time, because only one needs all the consumption of Xuan night.


    Time limit. This move takes a very long time to condense. It is not suitable for use in combat.


    Although Xuanye wants to improve these shortcomings, he has no clue. After all, everything is relative. As long as this move is formed, it has unparalleled destructive power. Therefore, even if there are defects, it has to be said that its role is very strong.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, Xuan night decided to give Gugao''s red for one more month.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 692

    The new world, the naval headquarters, is majestic and atmospheric.


    With the development of these years and the agreement signed with the kingdom of God not long ago, the navy has ushered in a lot of sufficient time. As a result, the development of the navy is becoming more and more objective.


    In an instant, from being cautious at the beginning to being bold now, the navy has become a new round of overlord in the new world and has more qualifications for the right to speak in the new world.


    Hold your ground, the navy has been realized, and the rest is to expand its influence. Like the five emperors, it is deeply rooted in the new world, and then slowly plans it. This time, the opportunity comes.


    "Five old stars, do you really want to fight against the kingdom of God this time?"


    The Marshal''s office, now in the Warring States period, has a heavy face. Looking at the images in the air, it''s unbelievable.


    At the other end of the image, Mary JOYA, the holy land, is where the five old stars are located. On the sofa, five old people are looking at the Warring States period.


    "In the Warring States period, it was decided at the meeting that the kingdom of God was no longer suitable for existence."


    On the sofa, an old man wearing a dark green suit, bald head, two skimmed mustaches and a spot of too anxious on his forehead, spoke coldly and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Lord wulaoxing, the navy has just signed a peace agreement with the kingdom of God. Is it so torn up?"


    The chest of the Warring States period was a little stuffy. It was time to sign an agreement with the kingdom of God, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Things came too suddenly.


    "In the Warring States period, the kingdom of God has crossed the bottom line of the world government and dared to trade with the revolutionary army, which has threatened the world government. Therefore, we should eradicate this cancer."


    Next to him, on the sofa, a five-year-old star wearing a black suit, white curly hair, a flat hat and a scar on his left face also spoke. In his words, his tolerance for the kingdom of God has reached the limit.


    "But if we wage war with the kingdom of God, our navy is likely to lose both sides. After so many years of operation in the new world, it may turn into ashes."


    Some are unwilling. In the plan of the Warring States period, the Navy only needs to move slowly and let several five emperors kill each other, so the navy can reap the benefits and will not launch a war when necessary. But now, the decision of the five old stars has directly and comprehensively disrupted the plan of the Warring States period.


    "In the Warring States period, this is an order. We have reached an agreement with the five emperors Gugao Zhihong and will give him several helpers. Your mission is to destroy all the living forces of the kingdom of God when the Heavenly God Bird leaves the kingdom of God, and then hold the kingdom of God in the hands of the world government."


    "We don''t want to fail in this matter, so the deployment of the navy must go all out. All right, go down and prepare! Wait for the opportunity to inflict heavy losses on the kingdom of God."


    An old man wearing a white Taoist robe, bareheaded and plain white eyes, with a weapon in his hand and sword light in his eyes, made the final decision.


    The phone bug went out and the picture disappeared, leaving a man in the office with a calm face in the Warring States period.


    Undoubtedly, this incident came so suddenly that the Warring States period was a little unprepared.


    It''s ok if you succeed, but if you fail, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Pondering for a moment, the Warring States period dialed the telephone bug.


    An hour later, the offices of the Warring States period were crowded, and all the senior naval officers at the headquarters were called over.


    "Get ready. When the celestial bird and the lonely red have a war, our navy will fight against the kingdom of God, comprehensively clean the power of the celestial bird and destroy the kingdom of God."


    As soon as they sat down, all the navies didn''t know what the marshal called them. As a result, after waiting for a while, a deep-water bomb directly startled them.


    "Warring States?" below, the crane was surprised and even couldn''t believe it.


    "This is the order just issued by the five old stars. The holy land will send forces to help the five emperors. Then our navy will attack on both sides to destroy the kingdom of God."


    The face of the Warring States period was not good-looking. After all, it had just reached a deal with the kingdom of God. It was not long before it was torn up. No doubt, it was not very good for the reputation of the Navy.


    "Is this too hasty? I know that the powerful Alfie Gollum family sent Tianlong people to the immortal mainland, but it won''t be so simple to reach an agreement? And want our navy to cooperate with the pirates? Is it against justice?" the crane frowned, because the order had some impact on her.


    "The cooperation between the kingdom of God and the revolutionary army has crossed the bottom line of the world government..."


    The Warring States shook its head, saying that the war was inevitable.


    "The revolutionary army."


    "Other institutions will respond. The order given by the five old stars to our navy is to destroy all the living forces of the kingdom of God and bring the kingdom of God under the banner of the world government when there is a war between the celestial bird and the lonely red."


    "This incident came so suddenly that it completely disrupted our previous plan."


    The crane''s face is a little ugly. If it is really involved this time, no matter whether the kingdom of God will be destroyed or not, in the end, the navy may lose a lot. Most importantly, the agreement of the seven-year agreement will be invalidated.


    "It''s the garbage again."


    On one side, the old God Kapp was outside and disdained.


    "What do you think? Tell me about it!" glanced at Karp. During the Warring States period, he looked at senior generals such as yellow ape, quasi senior generals such as ghost spider, and some lieutenant generals.


    "Marshal, this war is inevitable?" lieutenant general asked.


    "The five old stars issued a clear order to cooperate with the five emperors, Gugao red and CPO to attack the kingdom of God on both sides." the eyes of the Warring States period remained unchanged and replied.


    "In that case, we are not concerned about this, but about tactics and any accidents caused by the war."


    "Cough... Cough..." the crane returned to his senses and agreed, "when the war is launched, the celestial bird will certainly take three or two heavenly precepts, as well as many armies of the kingdom of God. Then the only one left behind in the kingdom of God will be the heavenly precepts. Strictly speaking, our navy has advantages, but don''t forget that the kingdom of God also has many high technologies, among which the anti God guns are the most terrible."


    "In that case, let''s discuss the war plan."


    "Everyone brainstormed and worked out a sound strategic preparation as soon as possible."


    As the Warring States period and crane spoke, slowly, the radicals and the left behind began to express their views.


    Among them, the four generals were silent; In particular, the Green Pheasant puts the Navy hat directly on his face and breathes smoothly, as if he is sleeping, but no one knows that at the moment, the green pheasant''s heart is full of five flavors.


    The same idea as the Green Pheasant is also the ghost spider. According to the current situation, the world government and Gugao red are united. There is no doubt that the kingdom of God is very dangerous.


    So they were worried in their private hearts, but they didn''t know that the power in Xuanye''s hand was far from that simple.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    When the Warring States period and others discussed the policy, the outside world was covered with dark clouds and a blue thunder, as if it had broken through the speed of light and crossed rapidly, causing a sensation in the atmosphere.


    The sea rises and falls, and a sonic boom occurs. Under the dark sky, a figure stands out of thin air.


    A violent will put pressure on the whole naval headquarters.


    "Who!" suddenly, people in the whole conference room were startled and took the lead. The Warring States period and others stepped out of the conference room one after another, climbed into the air, stood at the mouth of the coast and looked at the man floating in the air with blue thunder.


    "Thor enilu."


    Dressed in a general''s cloak, the Yellow ape squinted and looked at the bright and dark figure in the air, with some palpitations in his heart.


    "In the Warring States period, I''m here just to warn your navy for the boss. If your navy tears up the agreement, the seven-year promise made by the boss will be torn up."


    Indifferently looking at the Warring States party, Aini Lu looked contemptuous. After saying that, he didn''t wait for the Warring States party to answer. He turned directly, turned into thunder and lightning, and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the Warring States period wants to leave Aini Road, it can''t be done. At the scene, perhaps only the Yellow ape can catch up with the unparalleled speed, but it''s useless to go alone.


    "Too arrogant." the radicals, unable to bear ainilu''s provocation, clamored for war with the kingdom of God.


    The Warring States period, crane and others have different feelings. At this moment, the other party is still as strong as ever, either with other means, or just playing tricks.


    In short, on this day, the top naval officials were holding a meeting.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 693

    Time passed in the blink of an eye. Within a month, the sea was boiling again.


    Sure enough, in everyone''s eyes, the kingdom of God is not a force willing to be calm. This time, for some people, there is no sign that the kingdom of God has launched a war against a five emperors.


    In this month, all forces were extremely restless, because the kingdom of God was too crazy and could cause too much trouble.


    Since the five emperors BigMom and kaiduo, this is the third emperor''s war. Each time, it is related to the kingdom of God, which must be said to be very shocking. From the side, the kingdom of God is really strong.


    And now, in all regions and the underground world, bets have been opened; Some careerists also began to show their tusks, hoping to get some benefits from the emperor''s war.


    In short, the world is not calm.


    White beard sea area, since ace took over the position of captain, began to shine. Originally, white beard did not appear for several years, which led many pirates to think that white beard was dead, so they exposed their claws and began to boldly plunder the land of the white beard Pirate Group.


    However, a few months ago, the white bearded Pirate Group began to recover.


    Starting from various directions, just one person, all the previously fallen territories have been solved.


    Burned out fire fist, flying immortal bird, crystal clear diamond man


    These monsters, carrying new power, began to prove that they belong to the glory of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    So far, the white beard sea area once again ruled under that absolute power.


    "Puff..."


    Strong Yue was in the sky and burned up. The terrible temperature gradually turned into a stream of fire and poured into a man''s body.


    Compared with before, ACE is more mature and powerful now.


    The most striking thing is the bare upper body, which is messy and has all kinds of scars.


    "Ace, this is the latest situation. The kingdom of God will start a war again. This time, it is the red of the five emperors, and dad told us to go back."


    On a cliff, a dark shadow turned into residual light and jumped in the mountains. Holding a newspaper in his hand, he appeared in front of a hot figure.


    I saw this man with dark blond hair and a moustache. If there were an outsider here, I would recognize him. This man is the white bearded Pirate Group, the captain of the seventh team. His strength can not be underestimated.


    "Lac Yue, I know." he took the newspaper and read it. Then ace, who was becoming more and more mature, coagulated his eyes and said, "since Dad called us, let''s go!"


    The earth explodes, like a rocket, rises from the ground, and a flame disappears in place in an instant.


    "Ace, wait for me." looking at the light that can''t see the figure, lakyo was stunned. Then he jumped directly off the cliff and disappeared in place as if walking in the air.


    A moment later, on the sea, a huge pirate ship was sailing slowly.


    Falling from the sky, the flame disappeared. Ace looked at his companions at the banquet on the deck and showed a smiling face.


    "Daddy, everybody."


    "Come back." first, he was older and covered with a white beard full of various nutrients. He looked at ace with love in his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m back." although he smiled, ace was worried.


    Immediately after that, lacyo, who had previously informed ace, also landed on the deck.


    And white beard, seeing that everyone came together, couldn''t help making up his mind.


    "Children, I have decided to leave the MOBIDIC, because this era belongs to you."


    Kulala laughed, and the words of white beard were amazing, which directly shocked everyone at the party.


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Marco stood up, a little worried.


    "The latest news is that tianshenniao is going to fight with Gugao''s red. My time is running out. Finally, I want to fight well." his eyes show his thoughts, and white beard looks at the distance with a smile.


    "Dad, we''ll accompany you."


    Joss made a noise with a wine bowl in one arm.


    "No, I''ll go alone this time. It''s just that the agreement between me and the god bird should be broken."


    Carrying a big bowl, white beard poured a few mouthfuls and said comfortably.


    "Daddy..."


    Marco and others are in a hurry. Looking at Dad, they are completely going to end the rest of their life. This makes them, how can they promise.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I know my own physical condition. It''s enough to hold on until you are alone. I have a white beard. I can''t die of old age, only war; it''s not enough for him to be alone."


    He was extremely domineering, white beard waved his big hand, and his fierce eyes exuded arrogance and indomitable.


    "Dad, do you want to fight the god bird and the red of Gugao alone?"


    "Kulala... Can''t you?" white beard laughed.


    "I can''t say. I also want to thank the god bird. I didn''t expect that Blackbeard died in his hand. This time, I just solved what I promised him in marinfando. I fought with him in my heyday."


    "Dad, you don''t have to be at this time! I don''t agree..."


    Ace was in a hurry and looked a little excited.


    "Ace... You are now the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. Don''t be so impulsive. If I die in the hands of the celestial bird, don''t act rashly. Although you have the strength of the five emperors, you are still a little worse than him. With your talent, as long as you have enough time, you can surpass him and everyone."


    Looking at the angry ace in front of him, white beard couldn''t help telling him.


    "I can beat him for Dad, so Dad..."


    However, before ace finished his words, he was seriously interrupted by white beard with a calm face. "Ace, this is my choice. Before I die, I want to fight well. Remember, don''t stop me. You need to know your current identity. You are the captain of the white beard Pirate Group. You should be responsible for all your family."


    Originally, ace was still full of anger, but for some reason, his tired, expectation and dark eyes disappeared.


    Full of powerlessness and loss, ACE clenched his fists and looked at white beard firmly. "Whoever dares to hurt dad, I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him."


    His eyes were red and he was no longer in the mood for a party. Ace left the deck directly and shut himself in the room.


    Looking at ace''s disappeared back, white beard sighed gently. Looking at the children who were worried about themselves, he was worried for some reason.


    However, his time is running out. If he drags on like this, even if he can drag on for a few more years, he will still live like death. Instead of doing so, he might as well fight a painful battle, even death.


    White beard''s decision is no doubt unacceptable to ace and others, because according to ace and others, they just want dad to live well; But according to white beard''s point of view, instead of being half dead, it''s better to feel the fun of fighting again, so that even if you die, you can die happily.


    Both sides have different views, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    Therefore, from this day on, for several consecutive days, the whole white bearded Pirate Group was a little dull.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 694

    There was only one day before the last time. In the early morning, after the meeting, only Xiyang Pirate Group was left in the whole meeting room.


    After preparation, Xuan sat on the throne at night, his eyes indifferent, listening to kalifa''s ugly report.


    "Boss, for Kaku''s investigation, the navy has gathered troops. The target is us."


    "It seems that the Navy did not pay attention to our warning and dared to unilaterally tear up the agreement."


    Ainilu''s face was gloomy. He went to warn the Navy a few days ago. Unexpectedly, those guys gave an answer so soon.


    "Boss, if the Navy participates, we will fight on two lines, which is a little difficult."


    Everyone looked at Xuan night and felt a pressure.


    "On the Navy side, the revolutionary army will drag down some forces, which is not a big problem. As for the red of Gugao, there will be no big problem with Waldo. As long as you stick to the kingdom of God, I will solve the red of Gugao in the shortest time, and then return immediately. Therefore, your task is very heavy."


    Slightly Lingmei, Xuan night looked at ainilu and others and formulated tactics.


    "Ainilu, lurch, foxy, sheping... You stay in the kingdom of God and resist the Navy for up to three days, and I will come back. In addition..."


    With that, Xuanye looked at Xiaoxi and Xingyu, who were nervous and worried, and said softly, "you two, stay where I practice. No matter what happens, I will come back quickly."


    "Brother!"


    "Dad!"


    "Don''t worry, this time, we will win. As long as we get through this difficulty, I will be with you in the future."


    "Xingyu will be obedient." being held by his aunt, the little guy didn''t cry, but was very sensible and nodded heavily.


    "Boss, I have a problem." suddenly, enilu frowned and his face was a little unhappy.


    "Say." expressionless, Xuan night looked at Aini road.


    "Why is Waldo a big killer?" the eyes of the people were strange. They thought that enilu would say something important. As a result, they were tangled here.


    "Hum! Frog at the bottom of the well, you underestimate my ability!"


    Feeling the strong suspicion of enilu, Waldo leaned over and despised enilu.


    "Waldo''s ability will be the decisive weapon. His ability is very strong." in fact, Xuanye has such strong confidence to solve the war within three days. Waldo is the biggest dependence.


    All along, when Waldo fights, he is his own strength, and the fruit ability is not used for external forces. However, this time, it is urgent. Waldo will not fight alone, just because he will be an sheller.


    "Ha ha... I''ll be a gunner this time. By the way, Caesar, I''ll prepare more anti God guns. I''ve held it for so long. It''s used at this decisive moment."


    Waldo laughed and showed off in the puzzled eyes of the people.


    The crowd was shocked when they heard that Waldo asked Caesar to prepare several killing cannons.


    Yes, Waldo''s ability is really wasted alone. It turns out that he and others still have such a big killer. If Waldo''s ability is used on the God killing gun, the power... Can''t imagine.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "I''ll go..."


    "NIMA..."


    He burst out with a cry of surprise.


    "Why didn''t we expect that this bastard''s ability should not be used in combat, but in artillery. I underestimated you."


    Some heavy, enilu''s face could not help but change, and even felt the threat.


    In the five-day ring, Waldo is definitely at the bottom of a single round of strength, but if you change the battle mode, it''s really hard to say the first position.


    "Hidden!" Xi picked with her eyes.


    "This will be the living Pluto." they felt the cold sweat and breathed out.


    "I knew I could do this. Why didn''t you use it in previous wars?"


    "Isn''t that unexpected? After all, inspiration is not always there." Waldo rolled his eyes.


    "You''re great."


    "All right, let''s go down and prepare! This time, I hope everyone is alive."


    After discussing for a while, Xuanye directly dismissed everyone.


    At the same time, as time approached, the naval headquarters and the Warring States were also ready. As long as the celestial birds left the kingdom of God, they would launch an attack on the kingdom of God.


    This time, the order of the five old stars caught the Warring States period unprepared, leading to the destruction of all his plans; This time, it''s best for the celestial bird to die, otherwise, it''s hard to imagine how bad the consequences were in the Warring States period.


    Pushing the door in, the crane looked at the Warring States period, who had been rubbing his forehead, and couldn''t help sighing.


    This time, it can be said that we will have to fight without war. It is completely up to the Warring States.


    "Are you ready?" looking at the crane coming in, the voice of the Warring States period was a little tired, because this time, I didn''t know how many navies were buried in the sea.


    "It''s ready." the crane sat down and hesitated. "This time, the madman had better die, otherwise, I can''t imagine the next consequences."


    "We''re on the line and have to send it. Are those idiots in the holy land full of shit?" it''s really unbearable. They yelled in the Warring States period.


    "Hope to succeed!" the crane closed his eyes and felt his heart heavier than ever.


    At the same time, long, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, also issued orders.


    "Mr. long, everyone is ready." many people gathered in the hall, all of them terminal figures of the revolutionary army. "According to our observation, those old opponents did not make any action, but the Navy, as if they were going to attack the kingdom of God."


    Looking through the information in his hand, Saab''s words are a little heavy.


    "Tell belo to keep an eye on the army of the world government. As for the ability of other world governments, let them see what they can do. If they have spare power, stop it. If not, don''t add casualties; as for the Navy, Saab and bear, you lead some brothers to stop it. Just wait three days."


    "I see."


    "Go down and get ready!"


    The eternal continent, everything is ready. I thought that the kingdom of God would launch a war a month ago, but I didn''t expect that the war would be nearly a month late.


    At present, the forces on the whole sea are basically paying attention to the kingdom of God. It can be said that every move of the kingdom of God is in the eyes of some forces, including the immortal continent.


    A month and a half ago, after the last time Tianlong people, afiguru magic Ą€ lead sheria palace talked with Gugao Zhihong, a few days later, Gugao Zhihong agreed to cooperate with Tianlong people.


    To this end, the Tianlong people sent three mysterious CPOs, that is, the three masked people who have been following behind lead silk sheria. If hard calculation, lead silk sheria''s own strength is also very strong.


    In addition, there is a big killer, that is, power rock, a terrible bomb material.


    It can be said that these forces, coupled with the forces of Gugao''s red itself, will win or lose unless Xuanye takes all Tianjie.


    However, Gugao''s red has support, while Xuanye also has cards, so the real winner and loser can''t be determined until they have played.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 695

    The next day, at the same time, dark clouds covered the sky, and the whole sky was torn. Two black clouds, like huge hands covering the sky, rolled up wolf smoke and drove from the direction of the kingdom of God and the eternal continent.


    Both sides do not want the war to take place on their own land. Therefore, it seems that they have made an agreement and each has moved towards the boundless sea area between the two with infinite strength.


    A day later, in the blank sea area at the junction of the kingdom of God sea area and the Red Sea area, the two sides were at loggerheads, separating heaven and earth and looking at each other.


    The vastness is incomparable. Looking at the past, the warships are tall and straight, and the armies of both sides are as many as hundreds of thousands. The strong depressing atmosphere makes the sea at the feet of both sides calm.


    The whole body is golden and a figure stands on the bow. It looks like a weak body. At the moment, it is so great and out of reach in the eyes of the world.


    This person''s life experience is accompanied by iron and blood. The body buried at the foot of that person is enough to form an island.


    The emperor of the kingdom of God, a bloody madman, he was paranoid, he was inhuman, he lost all conscience, everything, just like the devil, pressed many people out of breath.


    So far, this man is to be surpassed and feared. He is like a contradiction, which makes people fear and excited, because as long as you kill this man, you will have everything, wealth, power and women.


    At this moment, no matter who the world is, they all look at this man with a heavy heart.


    On the contrary, Gugao''s red also appeared on the first pirate ship. He was wearing a dark red coat and a pair of blood red trousers. He always held a black umbrella in his hand. Compared with Malin fanduo, in Xuanye''s eyes, this guy became younger, and his breath was almost different from the original.


    They looked at each other across the bank. Unconsciously, two unparalleled wills began to stir the sky, resulting in the continuous roar of the sky and countless dark red thunders.


    Slowly, with several footsteps, behind the two emperors, there began to be terrible figures. The emergence of these people shocked the whole world again, because everyone appeared on the sea is a terrorist figure.


    "That''s one of the five commandments of the kingdom of God, world destroyer Waldo."


    "One of the five day commandments, the sword of God Ą€ Xiliu."


    "One of the five-day commandments, Monkey King Xiaojin."


    "Golden emperor gilde tezolo."


    "There is also the stone God King Brutus here."


    "Ghost God King Scott saint."


    "Mirror God Angela."


    "God, these are all monsters..."


    Somehow, the scene here has been broadcast to the world again, so that some prosperous islands now gather countless people of various identities, all looking at the screen in amazement.


    "These are all the right-hand men of the five emperors. They are capable of carrying the existence of Navy generals. This is the strength of the five emperors..."


    "If only I had such strong strength..."


    "This war will be more exciting than ever."


    "Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the kingdom of God has launched three emperor wars in succession. Does the God Bird want to destroy all the five emperors and become the pirate king?"


    "To become the pirate king, don''t you want to reach the final island and find the treasure of Gore D. Roger? How can you become the pirate king even if you defeat the five emperors?"


    A new pirate is a little confused. It''s not right with the legend he understands.


    "Fool, what is the existence of the five emperors? If the divine bird really defeats all the five emperors, who dares not to surrender to the divine bird? At that time, is it important to find the treasure of the former pirate king?"


    There are senior pirates who disdain to look at the novice and don''t think about it. If tianshenniao really defeated all the five emperors, it means that tianshenniao has the power to surpass the five emperors. At that time, most of the territory of the whole new world will be summarized in the hands of the kingdom of God. At that time, it will only be a matter of time to reach the final island.


    And where is the record of destroying the five emperors! Who dares to disagree?


    Even strictly speaking, reaching the final island and finding the treasure of the pirate king can not be the shock of destroying all the five emperors, because the first two do not need absolute power, and may be achieved with good luck.


    But the last one, it depends on absolute power; The world has always been morbid. What we offer is the law of the jungle. Big fists are the criterion of truth. If the God Bird really destroyed all the five emperors, who dares to speak up at that time?


    The first two roads can become the pirate king, but the deterrent power is not enough. If you insist on analogy, 60% of the pirates in the world may agree with the pirate king who has reached these two roads, but if you defeat all the five emperors with absolute power and dominate the third road of the new world alone, the probability of identification will be 80%.


    60% and 80%, undoubtedly the latter, have a higher recognition rate.


    So strictly speaking, it''s still power, which is the most convincing.


    Of course, it also depends on personal understanding. Maybe some pirates think that the pirate king is the one who reaches the final island. Some pirates also think that the pirate king is the one who finds Roger''s treasure.


    But for those powerful pirates, there is only the third way to convince them.


    Therefore, the three ways to become a pirate king are different, but the most convincing is power.


    "Are the five emperors so terrible? Just the momentum confrontation will tear the sky apart."


    There was a pirate. Looking at the sky torn by God and the scene full of destruction thunder in the picture, his teeth trembled.


    At the moment, Xuanye''s body slowly took off. Ling Mei looked at the lonely red camp and found that there was no superfluous power. She sarcastically said, "old and immortal, didn''t you cooperate with the world government? Why, the world government didn''t send a dog to support you?"


    With low eyes and listening to the satirical words of Xuanye, the red count snorted coldly, "young man, it''s better not to be too arrogant, otherwise you will die miserably."


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. What''s more, it''s your old dog. Do you think you can live with the support of the scum of the Tianlong people?"


    The words were amazing and mean. Xuanye''s words directly spread the red count, green veins and fire in his mouth.


    "You are as famous as Roger, Golden Lion and white beard. In my opinion, you are not qualified at all. Since you have provoked me, I will let you go down and bury with Roger and golden lion."


    Eyes golden red, a will of collapse, unbridled, like the tilt of the sky, pressed against the whole sea.


    His face changed slightly and imperceptibly. The red count took a step back. Even if he tried his best to stimulate the overlord, he could not face the will of this guy.


    This man''s overbearing color has reached this point, so close to the original Roger.


    "As I said, young people are too crazy and will die miserably."


    Emerald red eyes flashed a cold light, and the red count looked at Xuan night coldly, murderous.


    "Shua!"


    Without warning, almost at the same time, a golden red light and a emerald red light crossed kilometers and collided in an instant.


    Deafening, a white arc spread from two fists, setting off an endless storm.


    The sky is loud, like a meteorite explosion, piercing the eardrum; Xuanye''s eyes were golden red, and he looked at the red count. In a flash, he burned a burning flame, three bodies, and changed rapidly.


    And the red count, his whole body also began to float strange residual red, like blood haze, frightening.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 696

    With the roar of the sky, infinite power poured down. Like a signal, everyone on both sides burst into tears and shouted, directly like a torrent, and collided.


    "Garbage, let you see my power."


    Standing on the destroyer, Waldo controlled the rudder and aimed the muzzle of the destroyer at the incoming enemy.


    "Momo, double the increase."


    With a ferocious smile, the bird''s beak rotates and its ability to start, the endless black light condenses and absorbs everything, just like a deep black hole, revealing a creepy atmosphere.


    On the other side, the red count''s men directly changed their faces. They already knew that the kingdom of God had a killing cannon.


    "We must not let the killing cannon succeed, otherwise we will suffer heavy losses." the ghost King Scott saint, with gloomy eyes, looked at the vortex of endless black light.


    "As long as it''s a light beam, you can''t break my defense."


    The figure disappeared. In front of the crowd, Angela, the mirror God, disdained and was already ready.


    "Go to hell! A group of mole ants."


    Laughing wildly, Waldo pressed the launch button of the exterminator gun. It can be seen to the naked eye that the beak of the exterminator expanded sharply, twice as large as the original one, and the black light beam emitted was much stronger than before.


    Although for some reason, Valdo can only increase twice at most, what cannot be changed is that the power of Valdo is absolutely unimaginable.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the dark light beam stirred the atmosphere to form a dark ripple, like a dazzling abyss, emitting a breath of swallowing everything and pouring into all hostile forces.


    If no one stops the killing cannon, the immortal continent will suffer heavy losses and even affect the final result before it starts.


    At this moment, no matter who is looking at the black light, although the people of the eternal continent are scattered, it is enough to crush most of them in front of this force.


    "Mirror God reflection."


    However, just at this critical moment, a strange light suddenly lit up in front of the eternal continent. I saw a large mirror standing up and directly stopped in front of the black light.


    "Boom..."


    The strange sound, the next moment, shocked the whole world. When the fierce black light hit the mirror, the direction shifted.


    The sky is broken, endless black clouds are penetrated, and a touch of sunshine is sprinkled gently. In everyone''s eyes, the desperate black light directly changes direction in front of the mirror and is sent into the clouds, as if it ran through the sky.


    It was shocking. For five seconds, the black light disappeared. The whole world opened its mouth and looked at the surging sky.


    "How possible."


    I can''t believe Becky and others were stunned. The God killing gun was transferred so simply that they didn''t even touch a hair of the other party''s power.


    Even the sky, Xuan night and the red count stopped fighting.


    "Ha ha... Tianshenniao, do you think you can contain my power with the anti God gun? You think too much."


    Zhang Kuang laughed. The red count looked at Xuan night. His flirtatious eyes were full of pride.


    Below, Waldo was also a little confused. Unexpectedly, he had a bad start at the beginning. This is not good news.


    "The mirror God Angela is a mirror man who ate the mirror fruit. His ability should be like a mirror, which can reflect all light, and the energy launched by the God killing gun also belongs to the light."


    Pakas frowned and looked at the guy opposite who was able to pack up. His face was only slightly white. His face was not good-looking.


    "It is said that the Yellow apes have suffered losses in the hands of this guy. It seems to be true."


    Smoking a cigar, light smoke, I hope to keep my eyes cold.


    "I don''t believe it." I''m angry. You know, I''m a big killer. I''ve been beaten in the face before the beginning. Where does Waldo''s face go? "


    Once again, the ability to launch, the God killing gun, the dark light beam, once again separated the sea, like a giant dragon, blasted at the mirror God King.


    Today, he hit the bar.


    "Come back, I don''t know what it means. The mirror God is opposite."


    The mirror, as high as a mountain, stood up again and firmly shifted the light beam again.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Five times in a row, the whole world was numb with black lights, and then blocked back again and again. These two people were completely on the bar.


    You know, this random beam of light can break up a small island, but now, it seems that it doesn''t want money. It''s so rampant that some people are unbalanced in their hearts and scold the kingdom of God for its violence and cruelty.


    "Exterminator..."


    "Mirror God reflection..."


    Again and again, finally, on the sixth time, the situation changed.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    A crack began to appear on the mirror, and the mirror God King was far less insipid than at the beginning. At the moment, his face was pale, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and I didn''t know when the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood.


    Every time, it is equivalent to the power to collapse a small island. Even if the mirror God King rebounds, the bearing power will eventually be incorporated into his body. It can''t be seen twice at a time, but three times and four times will affect him, and the fifth time and six times will hurt him.


    Obviously, both sides saw this, so they both made actions.


    "Ha ha... I thought he could carry it all the time. I''d like to see how many times you can carry it." Waldo was panting and used his ability continuously on this big killer, which led to excessive consumption of his physical strength.


    After all, every ability has defects, and there can be no perfect ability. In the process of increasing Waldo''s ability, the stronger the object, the weaker the ability of increasing, and the physical consumption is also great.


    Therefore, there is a check and balance between all things. Otherwise, if there are perfect things, the world will fall into destruction, which is inevitable.


    "No one knows how many anti God guns that guy can fire. We must stop it."


    The God of stone Ą€ Brutus, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he was afraid. If the other party''s God killing cannon would never end, there would be no need to fight in this war.


    "Follow the plan, Tianlong man. It''s your turn."


    I don''t know when, beside the ghost king, there appeared a man shrouded in black robes. Obviously, the ghost King Scott Saint told him.


    "Angela."


    "I see." the mirror God King''s ability to launch, a man carrying a mirror appeared in the crowd, blocking all the eyes of others, and the man in black just stepped directly into the mirror and disappeared.


    At the same time, no one knows that in a room on the destroyer, in a mirror washed by women, a person stepped out, and his figure slowly faded and disappeared like nothingness.


    On the other hand, watching the CPO sent by the Tianlong people disappear in the mirror, the ghost God King Scott Saint issued an order "mirror God King, you still drag the world destroyer, and we, stop others."


    Then, the three figures opened their robes and revealed their faces. It was the Tianlong people who led sheria, and behind them were two CPOs wearing masks.


    This time, Tianlong people sent three CPOs. As for why not send more, it is because the world government is powerless.


    If you can enter CPO, the lowest strength is also a prospective general. In succession, several CPOs have been folded in Xuanye''s hands. It is not easy to cultivate these people. It will consume one and lose one. Even if you want to make up, it will take time to calculate, and this time is not short.


    ---------------


    Among those generals, there are also ordinary, medium and high (quasi emperor) strength in this book. In addition, there are some special abilities. There is no certain division of forces. Don''t be confused. Forgive me more.

 Chapter 697

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    The figure disappeared one after another. Led by the ghost God King Ą€ Scott saint, they climbed into the air, and the stone God King Ą€ Brutus, two CPOs, rushed to Xiliu and others from different directions.


    "It seems that these people can''t help it."


    On the destroyer, Xiliu spits out a mouthful of smoke, looks at the four powerful figures rising from the sky, pulls out the crazy devil, and reveals a touch of bloodthirsty in his mouth.


    "Choose your opponent! Remember, make a quick decision."


    The sky killing stick became bigger, the monkey held it tightly, the golden tail behind him shook back and forth, and the hostility was flashing in the pale golden pupils.


    "It''s said that among the three gods, ghost God King Scott saint has the strongest strength, so I choose him." Xiliu danced a sword flower and directly selected the strongest enemy.


    This time, no one made money with Xiliu, which seemed very strange.


    "Stone God Ą€ Brutus." the atmosphere of tyranny began to spread, and the monkey was impatient.


    "Leave the rest two to me and the little ant."


    Her face was expressionless, and queen swept her hair, cold to.


    "All the experts have been selected by you, so we can only play casually." the three generations of the kingdom of God led by tezolo, as well as the new supernovae, Kidd and Kira, are lack of interest and have a bad intention to stare at other lonely red men.


    This time, the kingdom of God is led by Xuanye. Only Xiliu, Waldo, Xiaojin, tezolo, pakas, Becky, Ulysses, Abu, Perona, Queen, ant Zun, Kidd and Kira are strictly counted, because the rest are guarding the kingdom of God.


    "Queen, it''s up to you to freeze this sea area according to the plan. Most of our troops are capable people. Only on land can we give full play to all our strength."


    Pakas made a noise and looked at the warships rising and falling on the sea. He was a little helpless.


    For them, it doesn''t matter whether it''s on the sea or not. They may even stay away directly in the process of fighting, and then appear on the surrounding desert islands, but the bottom fighting is different. Most of them are capable people, which undoubtedly restricts too much in the battle on the sea.


    Therefore, from the beginning, we have formulated tactics, that is, to use Queen''s ability to turn the sea into land. After all, in terms of bottom combat power, the kingdom of God has the upper hand.


    Ą°OKĄŁĄ±


    The queen danced on the sea with her toes as the center. An unexpectedly cold air spread in all directions without dead corners. In the blink of an eye, the whole sea was frozen.


    "Isn''t this... The ability of Navy General Green Pheasant?"


    To tell you the truth, Queen''s ability surprised many people.


    "Idiot, that''s Queen, one of the three disasters. She is the one who eats the ability of animal phantom species and can freely control the cold ice..."


    "Wow! How beautiful."


    "Fool, that''s three disasters. You can fight the general."


    "I just don''t know who is better than the Navy General Green Pheasant."


    A sudden scene, all frozen, an invisible ice sheet, covered everything.


    "Kill!" Becky rushed up with the army.


    Immediately after that, countless divine troops, carrying the invincible momentum, also jumped off the warship.


    Then, several terrible momentum took off. I saw Xiliu and others looking for their opponents and colliding.


    With the collision between the two sides, the whole frozen sea began to be bombarded with gunfire and blood.


    There are still two people and two women here.


    That is the infamous dream God King and Tianlong man Ą€ lead silk sheria. These two people, standing on the bow of the ship and watching the fighting between the two forces, have different expressions.


    Lead silk cherya is disdainful, because for her, these are Dalits, far less noble than her; The dream God King, because she wore a mask all the time, no one knew her face and ability.


    Therefore, the dream God King aroused the interest of lead silk sheria, because from the perspective of body, this is a woman, but from the perspective of the direction in which this woman stands, it is the same as the three gods, which makes lead silk sheria have to be curious.


    Last time we met, lead silk shirya didn''t pay much attention, but now, there are only two people left, so we have to let lead silk shirya pay attention.


    "You should be the fourth God under the red count!"


    For the inquiry and speculation of lead silk sheria, the dream God King just glanced at each other and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    No doubt, this kind of eyes hurt lead silk shirya, because the man treated her like this when he was in marinfando, which could not help but make lead silk shirya full of anger.


    Who is she? The son of heaven, the world''s aristocrat, is just a small Dalit. He should lie on the ground and call himself his master, rather than treat him equally or even despise him as he is now.


    "Hide your head and show your tail." naturally superior to the first-class lead silk sheria, her temper is not easy to get along with. If she makes a move on the spot, she will take off the mask of the king of dreams.


    However, at this moment, the king of dreams turned around, and his eyes, like those in a dream, began to send out strange fluctuations and matched the eyes of lead silk sheria.


    At the next moment, without warning, she fell directly to the king of dreams and fell into a coma.


    If it wasn''t for shiria''s identity, it''s likely that she''s dead now.


    No one knows the scene here, including the three CPOs brought by lead silk sheria, because they have fallen into a difficult battle at the moment.


    In addition, with the start of the all-out war here, other forces also began to act at the same time.


    All over the world, all of a sudden, the revolutionary army launched attacks and subverted kingdoms, while the world government sent the army and other institutions to begin to resist or destroy the revolutionary army in an all-round way. The two sides are in a balance.


    These have happened countless times, so they are familiar with the road, and there is no strange place.


    If anything strange, it''s the Navy.


    As Xuan night collided with the red count, the Navy, which had already been prepared, also took action because of the order of the five old stars.


    The four generals, led by Navy hero Karp, set out.


    At the same time, the action of the Navy made it clear to ainilu and others who stayed in the kingdom of God.


    Countless troops packed up and started at once. After discussion, ainilu and others decided that the place of battle should be far away from the kingdom of God, at least the battle circle should not happen on Siji island.


    You know, the divine land is assembled by countless islands, and kalifa''s idea is to stop the Navy on these marginal islands, otherwise the battle will take place in the center of the divine land, and the newly built four seasons island will turn into ruins.


    Therefore, early in the morning, on an island on the edge of the kingdom of God, led by Aini Road, most of the troops gathered here and waited for the navy to come to the door automatically.


    "This time, the Navy sent four generals, naval heroes, and many lieutenant generals and major generals. However, the revolutionary army just sent a message, which will help us hold down some forces. Let''s solve the rest by ourselves."


    "Hum, the navy has broken its promise and even openly tore up the agreement, so it''s no wonder we."


    Foxy was very angry and looked at the dark blue corner of the sea, which was the direction of the Navy headquarters.


    "One by one, this time teach the Navy a good lesson."


    "Whew, Lolo... Just right, these weapons can be used." a cannon stood on the sea port, flashing a deep cold breath in the sunshine.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 698

    The whole sky seemed to collapse, and a brilliant light, like fireworks, fell into the sky with a long spark.


    The two fists collided violently, such as meteorite explosion and an invisible ripple, forming a terrible impact, overturning the rolling black cloud and forming a chaotic area.


    "Boom... Boom, boom, boom..."


    Dark red thunders rendered the whole sky bright and dark, turning it into a storm.


    A golden red light flashed, followed by a residual red, which came in an instant. With the unseen storm, a pressure of air rolled down recklessly.


    The high temperature condensed and the terrible flame burned. Xuanye stood in the air at night. He ironically looked at the panting red count opposite, picked his eyebrows, and said coldly, "old man, it''s impossible to do so. It seems that you''re just like this."


    Hearing the irony of Xuanye, the red count''s emerald eyes narrowed, and his whole body had already become another shape. His slender body and the whole normal face had become more cruel. The ten fingers were sharp and black red. From a distance, they were like bats, and even some scarlet stripes appeared on his face.


    Just looking at this face, you know it''s very strange.


    It''s a little heavy. This is the state of the red count at the moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so difficult. He has used this form, but the other party can still keep up with his speed.


    The red count has also investigated the man in front of him. Like himself, he is the one who has the ability to eat the demon fruit of animal Eudemons. He is a huge fire tripod. He is extremely terrible in terms of attack power and speed.


    But judging from previous bombardment, man hasn''t used all his strength yet.


    He is far better than he thought.


    Take a deep breath. The red count''s eyes are cold. Anyway, the man is going to die.


    "Shua..."


    Without warning, he left a residual red in place. The red count took the lead. The black umbrella in his hand was wrapped with strong arms and stabbed Xuanye''s head.


    The sonic boom that pierced the eardrum turned Xuanye''s eyes and gradually faded, resulting in the attack of the red count.


    At the next moment, the terrible temperature surged like ripples. The red count''s face changed greatly. He had to gather some arms to resist the amazing baking.


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, suddenly, the body was cold and didn''t want to think about it. The red count squatted down and felt a hot air flow on his head, like a laser flow, which made the atmosphere on his head emit a trace of sadness.


    The extremely fast speed seems to slow down at this moment.


    Slanting his body, Xuan night''s right fist ran through. Seeing the red count Dodge, his eyes drooped, turned into elbows and roared down.


    At that moment, the violent strength made the red count''s scalp explode.


    As a strong terrorist in the previous era, he also had rich combat experience. At the first time, the red count made a resistance action, and the black umbrella in his right hand directly resisted.


    Deafening, a tear explosion spread, close at hand, a pair of golden red and emerald red eyes, watching each other, emitting a frightening murderous spirit.


    The golden iron horse erupted with terrible strength. The red count turned into a meteor and fell from the sky, directly and heavily on a desert island.


    Xuan night, like a shell, rose involuntarily. It can be seen with the naked eye that a hollow track was penetrated through the dark cloud.


    The falling rocks rolled, the whole ground was torn to pieces, and countless cracks spread. The red count dropped blood from his mouth. Standing in the abyss, he looked up. With an explosion, he directly turned into residual red and rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, the sky burst and a terrible magic gun was projected down.


    The figure flashed one after another, almost close to the long gun. The red count stared at Xuanye. The black umbrella in his hand was used as a stick and directly swept across Xuanye standing on the gun target.


    "Ding..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere. Xuanye was cold, holding a barb spear in his hands, which blocked the attack of the red count. However, the sudden force made Xuanye''s face slightly changed, and the barb spear in his hand directly blasted on his chest.


    Through and out, without hesitation, Xuanye''s right foot, like a long dragon, blasted into the red count''s chest.


    The red count turned his left hand and directly resisted Xuanye with his elbow, but his strength made him hum and blow directly in his face.


    The force of terror separated the two and docked in mid air.


    Reaching out and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xuan night looked at the deep cold face and became ferocious directly.


    "Old man, if you don''t find a garbage dump to enjoy your life, you have to come out and jump. I''ll help you today."


    The tone was somber, and the terrible momentum rose. At this moment, the air around Xuan night issued a cry.


    Opposite, the red count''s face was gloomy, he felt the rising breath, and his heart sank.


    "It depends on your ability."


    Similarly, there was no good tone, and the red count snorted coldly.


    "Die."


    Let go of all your strength, Xuan night disappeared, and the whole person turned into a firelight and produced a sonic boom. He appeared in front of the red count in an instant. With a foot and terrorist force, he blasted into the red count''s head.


    The body is uncomfortable. The red count is confident to resist the attack of Xuan night, but the temperature of the flame is a trouble. If you don''t use armed defense, it''s difficult to stick to it.


    And if you drag on like this, your armed color will be exhausted sooner or later, and you will finally be dragged to death.


    After the collision, the red count''s face flashed a trace of pain. He only felt that his right foot seemed to blow on King Kong, with a sense of paralysis and pain.


    Moreover, the explosive force is really unstoppable.


    The figure shot backward. Obviously, in terms of power, the red count was a little short. He just hit each other and fell into the bottom.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the whole sky changed color, and endless flame weapons chased the red count and broke through the air.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a meteor shower in the sky, which is extremely beautiful.


    Constantly exploding, an isolated island, endless, endless dust and gravel, lifting the surface, wantonly destroying everything.


    Hurricane swept, the fire flickered, Xuan night appeared in the air, with golden red eyes, staring at the divided Island below.


    Suddenly, in the explosion smoke all over the sky, a residual red flashed. I saw the red count''s knee, heavy bang on Xuanye''s stomach, and rushed into the sky with Xuanye.


    "As I said, young people are too rampant and will die."


    The knee blew on Xuanye''s stomach. The red count''s voice was cold and advised.


    "Unfortunately, you''re a little short."


    A chilling voice sounded, and the red count wanted to leave, but at this time, he held the red count''s face directly with a big hand.


    Raised his head, the arms on his stomach dissipated, Xuan night smiled grimly, and his left hand blasted on the red count''s stomach.


    The dull voice was like banging on steel. The red count just spilled a trace of blood and snorted, because the red count''s stomach was also covered with a strong armed color at the moment.


    Raise your right hand, the cold black umbrella was about to stab Xuanye, but at this time, the red count''s eyes protruded. In his mouth, which was originally just a simple bleeding, he suddenly gushed blood.


    "Flame eruption."


    With his back arched, you can clearly see that a shock wave appeared behind the red count, which directly penetrated the black clouds in the sky.


    Obviously, Xuan night''s punch has follow-up.


    The sonic boom produced, Xuan night fell from the sky according to the red count''s face, and blasted the red count on the island.


    The smoke and dust all over the sky and unparalleled power have turned a new island into rubble, and the surrounding ice sheets have torn open frightening wounds.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    On the third watch of father''s day today, I wish all readers'' parents good health and peace; In addition, the Dragon Boat Festival is also the third watch. I also wish you all a carefree and successful life.


    Recently, the farmer''s wallet has lost weight. He needs to be rewarded, collected, recommended and comforted

 Chapter 699

    Falling rocks all over the sky don''t explode.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Covering his sight, a terrible momentum took off and swept around. The red count stood awkwardly in the cracked pit, his face gradually ferocious, and was looking at Xuanye.


    And Xuan night, shook his hand and stared coldly, as if looking at the dead, looked at the red count with contempt.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted the boulder next to him. At the moment, the red count wanted to break Xuanye into pieces. He didn''t even pick up the black umbrella that fell to the ground.


    "Boy, you successfully annoyed me."


    "Old man, you talk too much." Sen Han was incomparable. Xuan night suddenly appeared in front of the red count, with his right fist burning with fire.


    "Boom..."


    A shock wave lifted the surface of the earth, forming a silvery white halo and turned the surroundings into powder.


    Dark fingernails seep. The red count''s right hand is wrapped with abnormal scarlet energy and firmly grasps Xuanye''s fist.


    Squinting, Xuan night tried hard and began to push the red count back step by step; The red count, with green veins jumping on his forehead, and his abnormal striped neck, now his blood vessels are bulging.


    "Old man, your strength is a little small."


    The ground exploded, the flame expanded violently, and an unimaginable shock wave hit like a mountain. The red count snorted and flew out of his body.


    "Whoosh..."


    The invisible shadow, Xuan ran and shot at night, appeared in front of the red count, and his right foot passed horizontally.


    With a loud noise, the atmosphere wailed. The red count forcibly controlled his body, moved sideways, and grabbed his left hand, like a black tiger pulling out his heart and tearing it to Xuanye''s waist.


    Seeing and hearing the color, the radiation passed, the ground collapsed, Xuan night''s knee was just right, wrapped with strong armed, and topped with the ferocious grasp of the red count.


    With a roar, the two retreated, and then at the same time, they turned into afterimages and collided together.


    At present, the red count completely fell into the bottom. In addition to speed, other places were restrained by Xuanye.


    The red count frowned at the blow. He had to admit that the man in front of him was very powerful.


    Suddenly, close at hand, ten flame rays burst out; The figure changed, and the red count passed by directly with his superb physical quality.


    "Poof..."


    Spitting blood splashed, and a flame fist slammed heavily on the red count''s chest and raised his eyes. A trace of hostility flashed on the red count''s face, endured the pain, changed his right hand into a claw, and grabbed it against Xuanye''s face.


    Without moving, Xuanye''s head deviated, causing the red count''s claws to grasp the abdomen all the way from his shoulder. A burst of sparks accompanied by blood and an amazing pain spread all over Xuanye''s nerves.


    However, Xuan night''s eyes didn''t blink and was full of madness. He grabbed the red count''s claws with both hands and pulled them violently. His knees exploded on the red count''s stomach.


    The astonishing colic twisted the red count''s whole face and spewed blood from his mouth.


    The red count was also fierce. He directly took his forehead as a mallet and blasted it heavily to Xuanye''s forehead.


    Being shaken, Xuan Ye''s head sank, forced himself to cheer up and directly threw the red count out.


    Shaking his head, even if it is covered with armed color, Xuanye can feel that his forehead has been red and swollen. However, under the ultra-high physical quality, the injury has begun to recover.


    This is the horror of the animal system. Although the red count vomited blood now, these injuries are recovering rapidly with the passage of time.


    The battle did not stop. They were like combat machines. They formed attack means everywhere. Every moment, the sky burst and then dropped a few drops of scarlet blood.


    Fighting with the red count is not like fighting with bigom and kaiduo, because the latter completely focuses on speed. Yes, even if Xuan night is transformed into three bodies, its own speed has been increased to the limit. Only in this way can it reluctantly suppress the red count.


    Invisible to the naked eye, the whole horizon lit up a gorgeous light, sometimes like a Polaris, sometimes like a meteor shower, and exploded from time to time. Then an invisible air pressure spread around, resulting in a hole in the whole dark sky, here and there.


    With the fierce duel between Xuan night and the red count, the world was also turned upside down below.


    The terrorist explosion saw the whole frozen sea, an island, a violent earthquake, accompanied by endless falling rocks and two big pits, tearing the surface of the earth.


    The dust dispersed, three feet above the ground, and a huge pressure spread around.


    Black smoke billowed into the sky. In the center, a monkey with snow-white body, golden eyes and two red feet looked at the opposite side with sharp teeth and fierce, as if he were wearing a stone armor.


    This big man is the stone God King Brutus, but at the moment, his face is a little flushed, a pair of giant eyes, and he looks at the monkey fiercely.


    "Dead monkey, standing on the earth, I am invincible."


    In the previous collision, I didn''t notice it for a moment and suffered a dark loss, but now I stand on the earth and have a sense of familiarity with the whole world, so I am back in the body of the stone God King.


    "Garbage."


    When the ground exploded, the monkey appeared over the stone God King. The stick in his hand glittered with crystal color and fell heavily.


    With a cold hum, the stone God King clenched his fist and formed a hard stone pillar, which successfully resisted the monkey''s attack.


    At the same time, when the stone God King stepped on his right foot, a stone thorn suddenly protruded from the collapsed ground to pierce the monkey''s chest.


    The golden pupil flows, the monkey disappears, avoids the stone thorn, and appears on the side of the stone God King. Once again, it explodes the atmosphere and sweeps out.


    Lightning flint, with its ability, protects the stone God King with a stone wall.


    The rubble rolled, accompanied by a blast, the monkey rushed out of the dust and waved a stick again.


    However, there was no effect. Every time, an obstacle appeared to block the attack for the stone God King, as if the earth had life and was controlled by the other party.


    It''s hard to attack for a long time, and it''s always blocked, which makes the monkey a little grumpy.


    "Dead monkey, I am the one who can eat the stone fruit. As long as I step on the ground, I am invincible."


    The whole ground rolled like an arm. The stone God King looked at the monkey with cold eyes and a winning ticket.


    "Tortoise shell, see how your grandpa breaks it."


    With a fierce face, the monkey no longer took close combat, but rose up in the air. The sky killing stick in his hand collided violently. In an instant, an Optimus pillar blocking the sun was caught in his hand by a little big monkey.


    His face changed greatly. The visual impact alone made the stone God King''s hair explode.


    Crashing down, before it came, a heavy rolling force began to crack the whole earth.


    Without hard resistance, the body of the stone God King slowly integrated into the ground and disappeared.


    Then, a terrible explosion sounded, the whole island was shocked, countless hills rose from the ground, and abysses spread.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 700

    The huge abyss, rolling rocks, exposed the spraying sea water.


    The monkey opened his golden pupils, and the sky killing stick became smaller again. He held it in his hand. Seeing and hearing the undifferentiated radiation, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of the stone God King, because the stone God King completely hid in the attack just now.


    The ability of the other party is very difficult. It can freely integrate into the earth.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Suddenly, the whole island shook, countless rocks surged, and finally merged in one place. A large shadow began to cover the line of sight and slowly rose from the ground.


    Turning around, the monkey''s face changed and looked at the rising giant with a flash of amazement in his eyes.


    The whole island seemed to live and become a terrible giant of stone. Its unimaginable height was as heavy as San Juan.


    No doubt, the situation here is completely exposed to the world. Just looking at that height makes countless people look at it.


    This is simply not what human beings can achieve. It is the power of God.


    Standing out of thin air, the monkey holds the sky killing stick. Compared with the stone giant, it is almost as small as hair.


    "Dead monkey, watch me turn my hand to suppress you."


    Like God, the huge roaring voice spewed out of the stone giant''s mouth and burst into the sky.


    The air flow turned, and a huge hand covering the clouds and the curtain, with the power of heaven and earth, fell towards the monkey.


    "Do you think you are the Tathagata Buddha? Seek death..."


    Deeply poisoned by Xiao Xi, the monkey has always been angry about the legend of Qi Tian Da Sheng. After listening to Xiao Xi''s journey to the west, he went crazy for a few days. Now, the action of Shi Shenwang is undoubtedly very close to Xiao Xi''s original description.


    So the monkey was angry.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, black smoke billowed into the sky. The monkey maintained in Zhu fan''s form changed into a monstrous demon ape. His eyes were red and he was holding a sky killing stick the size of a room column. His face was ferocious and rose to the sky.


    The staff tilted to the sky and roared. The sky killing staff in his hand turned into a mountain and pulled across the huge hand covering the sky.


    "Boom... Bang..."


    The terrible explosion, countless meteorites, carrying gorgeous tails, blasted into countless ice sheets.


    For a time, the natural disaster overturned, and countless rubble turned into shells to form ice arrows, which affected countless belligerents.


    Ferocious and sharp teeth flashed out of thin air. The monkey appeared in front of the stone giant. It was like a giant. It was not as big as one of the other''s eyes, but its power was unmatched.


    "Grandpa killed you today."


    In a rage, the crystal stick in his hand smashed down on the giant''s head.


    The rock peeled off and the head smashed, forming a terrible shock wave that rushed around.


    There is no doubt that the stone God King has become a giant, with strength, but the speed is slow, just like the PICA under dorfermingo at the beginning, but the stone God King is much stronger than the PICA at the beginning.


    "Look where you''re going."


    Seeing the color radiation, the monkey''s big blood red eye pupil stared at the chin of the stone giant. Where is the stone God King.


    The monkey did not hesitate to smash the sky killing stick in his hand.


    The stone God King, with an ugly face, quickly disappeared into his chin and used his ability. Another huge hand covered the sky and the earth explored the monkey.


    But now, the monkey seems to be crazy. He is very irritable. He chases the stone God King, and the stick in his hand is smashed.


    The battle here is undoubtedly fierce. It awakened countless viewers, and the world once again saw the powerful strength of the right arm of the five emperors, that is, monsters.


    --------------


    Far from the battle center, the edge of the sky, the battle here is also frightening.


    The ground was in a mess, a mountain peak was cut off, and a gully spread to the end, as if to cut the whole frozen sea.


    Standing in the dust, he wiped away the tingling on his face. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the blood on his fingertips, and wiped out his chest.


    "The sword of God Ą€ the rain of Xiliu, but so."


    Standing on the tip of a tree, the most powerful ghost king of the three gods, sigate saint, raised his hand and gave a ironic look at Xiliu.


    There are many titles of Xiliu on the sea, such as big sword hero, sword God, sword hero of God and Tianjie. Different people use different titles, but these titles all show the strength of Xiliu.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, Xiliu suffered a loss.


    The opponent''s ability is very strange, as if he could control everything. In the previous battle, he didn''t notice for a moment and suffered a dark loss.


    This made Xiliu vigilant. Is this what Kaku said about the fruit of mindfulness? Can you control everything with your own will?


    "You deserve to be the most powerful ghost king among the three gods. You are qualified to let me chop you to death."


    The madman in his hand turned, and his eyes were cold and smiled.


    "You are arrogant." his face coagulated, and the ghost God King Scott Saint looked at Xiliu naked.


    "The fruit of superhuman thinking is a little troublesome, but it is still within the scope of bearing."


    The terrible sword meaning began to tear around, and Xiliu began to change up and down.


    In the field of sword Ą€ sword God mode, Xiliu began to put out all his strength. In front of the swordsman''s intuition, any attack is rubbish. This is Xiliu''s self-confidence.


    The boundless sword idea formed a terrible wave and flooded all around. Countless things began to turn into a sharp weapon to guard Xiliu.


    At this moment, hiliu is the master of the sword.


    The great threat made the ghost King''s scalp explode.


    His eyes moved, and an invisible force turned into a sharp blade and shot at Xiliu''s neck. This is the fruit of the ghost God''s hand. Use your mind silently.


    With the silent hand of the ghost king, Xiliu turned his head in a critical moment with the sword pupil formed by two small swords open. The terrible explosion behind him directly formed a hurricane and shook the corners of Xiliu''s clothes.


    Seeing that his attack was easily resolved, the ghost King dignified himself. You know, his attack is difficult to detect except those who have seen and heard excellent color, but it is easy to see each other''s actions.


    Is this the swordsman''s intuition? More difficult than seeing and hearing color?


    At the moment, Xiliu seems to have no feelings. He is the crazy devil. The crazy devil is him. One person and one sword are inseparable from each other, forming the unity of man and sword.


    He raised his hand. The sword was sharp and puffed constantly. Xiliu pointed at the ghost king from a distance. With the naked eye, countless transparent long swords rushed to the ghost king in the sky.


    However, with the continuous roar, these long swords stopped one meter away from the ghost King''s body, as if they had encountered some resistance, making it difficult for them to enter inch by inch.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find an invisible light curtain, which is blocking in front of the ghost king at this time.


    However, at this moment, a pair of pupils that are not like human beings have appeared in front of the ghost God King. Even across the light curtain of mental power, the ghost God King also feels a sharp cutting force.


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Xiliu''s right hand was like a long sword and made a sharp stroke at the ghost king. In a moment, the atmosphere broke and the ghost King''s face changed greatly on the spot.


    The brain tingled, and a trace of blood overflowed from the ghost King''s mouth. Without thinking about it, he soared up and directly distanced himself from Xiliu.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 701

    Suspended in the air, the ghost God King''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong that he could not only resist his mind, but also hurt himself. Sure enough, the swordsmen who entered the peak were all freaks.


    The whole earth, visible to the naked eye, turned into a sword field. Xiliu stood in the center with his bare hands. The whole person was very sharp.


    At the moment, Xiliu, like the awakened Superman, can assimilate the surrounding things and form an attack means. They are different and the same, but the final quality is difficult to describe.


    Looking up at the ghost King standing out of thin air, a trace of ridicule flashed in the cold sword pupil.


    Compared with the past, the sword God field of Xiliu has become more and more perfect. With the current combat power, even the five emperors can''t let Xiliu lose the war without paying a price.


    The ghost God King, no one knows the specific combat power. Only when he hands it in, can he know that it is unfathomable.


    "Yiyin..."


    As if drawing a knife, a bright white light stirred the atmosphere and swept away towards the ghost king. Along the way, the huge roar broke the eardrum.


    Squinting, the ghost God King looked at the gorgeous white light rising from the ground. His hands seemed to be entangled with some strange ability. With a sudden pressure, the air in front of him changed directly, forming a transparent light curtain, which successfully blocked Xiliu''s attack.


    Out of thin air, Xiliu appeared on the side of the ghost king, raised his palm and chopped down again.


    The next moment, the whole sky was torn, and a violent storm swept through. People couldn''t help closing their eyes, because the light was too strong.


    Creepy, a huge crisis shrouded the soul of the ghost king. I didn''t want to think about it. The whole atmosphere flashed. In front of the ghost king, it was like Lingguang, forming a refracted light and blocking the side of the body.


    Silently, the attacks of the two merged.


    However, the ghost king was not better at the moment. He was panting and his face was a little pale.


    Probe and grasp at Xiliu. In a moment, Xiliu felt an infinite force around him and rolled over.


    Heavy as a mountain.


    With a cold hum, Xiliu remained unmoved. Around his body, like white lotus blooming, countless transparent blades formed a storm and rotated at high speed.


    However, just when Xiliu despised it, his face suddenly changed. Somehow, the whole person hit the ground like streamer.


    At Dayton time, the ice sheet cracked and countless sea water gushed out one after another.


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Xiliudeng rose up empty and wiped the blood from his mouth. He was a little dignified, because previously, he felt that the whole atmosphere had formed a huge hand and directly slapped it at himself. That power made him afraid.


    However, in this way, it successfully aroused Xiliu''s desire to kill each other. Without hesitation, Xiliu rushed to the ghost king like a shell.


    Compared with these individual battles like natural disasters, one battle is full of drama.


    Even when it was completely on the bar, Waldo stood on the annihilation and stared at the mirror God King Angela, as if he didn''t kill each other without a annihilation gun. He was very persistent.


    "I think you can block a few shots."


    Another dark energy beam crossed the ice field. Waldo smiled, making the ghost king, who was embarrassed and pale, spit blood angrily.


    Several times before and after, the God killing gun has been fired ten times. Each time, in different directions, the ghost King clenched his teeth and used his ability to resolve it.


    However, the impact of each counterattack poured into the mirror God King''s body, resulting in that now the mirror God King has suffered internal injuries and spurted blood several times.


    That''s OK, but the battle made the king of mirror full of frustration. It was just moving the target and had to rush up on his own initiative.


    If Waldo is allowed to boom like this, the king of mirror will belch fart before he really makes a move.


    This time, it was Waldo''s 11th launch. Gradually, Waldo became more and more proficient in using it, and even fell in love with this feeling. He played well alone on the destroyer.


    Although Waldo now has the upper hand, the physical strength consumed is also huge, but it is much easier than the embarrassed king of mirror.


    This is also the ability of the mirror God King to restrain. Without the mirror God King, the eternal continent will lose this war. This is why there is no perfect ability. After all, no matter how strong the ability is, there will be a way to restrain.


    But when Waldo enjoyed this pleasure, he did not know that the fatal danger was close to him.


    Silently, a figure, as if walking between the virtual and the real, slowly appeared behind Waldo. A dagger, shining with dark red color, aimed at Waldo''s heart.


    Waldo, who was bombarding the mirror God King, didn''t notice at all, or he didn''t notice at all, as if the man behind him didn''t exist.


    However, at the level of a strong man like Waldo, even if he didn''t find the color of seeing and hearing, the instinctive vigilance of the body sent out an alarm at this moment.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of penetrating flesh and blood, with a half meter long dagger, Qi Gen disappeared into Waldo''s heart. Even though Waldo instinctively wanted to avoid, in the end, his heart was affected.


    The blood was sprayed out. Waldo''s face was twisted and his right hand wanted to blast back, but it was blocked by a big hand.


    "Ah..."


    The man was so cruel that he stirred the dagger again to completely crush Waldo''s heart. Then he stretched out his foot and kicked Waldo on his back.


    When he vomited blood again, Waldo took a heavy blow on his back, flew out directly, rolled on the ice sheet for several times, and finally hit the crowd heavily and dyed the ice red.


    "Boss..."


    At this time, Napoleon, who was nearest, stopped killing, and flew to Waldo with a frightened face.


    "Poof..."


    On the ground, Waldo kept vomiting blood, his face was pale to the extreme, because he felt that his life was passing.


    "Boss..."


    Napoleon approached and looked at Waldo''s heart, which was so ragged that he panicked.


    The crushing of the heart made Waldo weak, and the crisis of death enveloped his soul.


    This scene was too strange and too fast. You know, Waldo was a five-day ring in the kingdom of God. He was attacked successfully and almost died.


    "I was surprised that the vitality was so strong."


    The CPO, which landed easily and succeeded in the sneak attack, appeared not far from Waldo.


    "CPO." in a rage, Napoleon guarded Waldo and was alert to the man in front of him.


    "BigMom''s mihotz, interesting." the voice was indifferent, and CPO stepped forward.


    "Don''t want to hurt the boss, die!" two swords crossed. Napoleon attacked, but the result was unbelievable, because Napoleon''s attack directly passed through CPO''s body and blew on the ice field, causing a great storm of ice debris.


    "I am the one who can eat the fruit of emptiness and reality. I can transform between emptiness and reality. With this attack, I also want to hurt me? You don''t pay attention to my emptiness and reality."


    Without hindrance, the reality appeared in front of Napoleon. With one foot, he blew out directly. With the spark of King Kong, Napoleon flew out directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 702

    Without Napoleon''s checks and balances, Waldo was completely exposed to the CPO''s virtual and real people.


    With the pungent smell of blood and the red ice, Waldo covered his heart and kept bleeding in his mouth. He looked at the virtual and real man with a white face and wanted to get up, but the passage of life made him weaker and weaker.


    "Unexpectedly, the kingdom of God Tianjie, which is widely spread in the sea, is so vulnerable. Some people are disappointed."


    Through the mask, the tone of the virtual and real people was disdainful.


    "The running dog of the world government..."


    Waldo was unwilling, because he knew that he had lost, and the price was death.


    After I came out of the propulsion City, I didn''t think I would die. Even if I died, I should be vigorous, but I didn''t expect that at the moment of death, I would be so embarrassed. The other party just made a move, and I lost my combat effectiveness.


    "Goodbye, marine trash."


    For Waldo''s struggle, the virtual and real people disdained, bent down, picked up the long knife scattered on the ground, and directly cut it off at Waldo''s head.


    In the critical moment, the wind was fast, and the endless raindrops in the sky rushed towards the virtual and real people like a torrent.


    "It''s useless." the virtual and real people sneered. Their bodies were abnormal, rippling, and countless raindrops all passed through the virtual and real people''s bodies. At this moment, it was as if the virtual and real people were air and didn''t exist at all.


    This is the ability of virtual and real people. They can freely turn their bodies and things they touch into nothingness and reality, and can invalidate any attack at the moment when they are transformed into nothingness.


    Undoubtedly, this ability, in terms of assassination, such as God''s help, is impossible to prevent.


    But just then, a figure appeared and punched the virtual and real people, but this time, the virtual and real people resisted.


    After the fierce collision, tezolo backed up and looked ugly at the virtual and real man who had moved more than ten meters across from him.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The ground shook and appeared one after another, standing in front of Waldo.


    "Eat it."


    At this moment, Ulis and Abu also arrived and guarded in front of Waldo. At the first time, Ulis squatted down and gave Waldo two bottles of medicine, all of which were healing medicine.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The blood flow was not stopped. Waldo drank the medicine, which only slowed down the passage of life and didn''t have much effect.


    "It''s useless. I didn''t expect that I would die so easily." being held by Ulis, Waldo was very unwilling. His heart was shattered, so he knew that it was difficult for him to insist.


    "Damn it, Luo didn''t follow this time, even if Ian was there! What to do!"


    Ulysses was a little anxious. If he went on like this, Waldo would die soon. If Waldo hadn''t had strong vitality, he might have died on the spot. It''s amazing that he can persist for so long now.


    "Boss..." Napoleon, who flew back again, choked.


    The situation here has obviously been discovered by others. The fighting between pakas and Becky is gradually moving towards this side. At present, it has reached the moment of crisis.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there was such a terrible assassin hidden here, which made a Tianjie lose his combat effectiveness and his life was in danger.


    "What''s the matter?" close, pakas and Becky came, looking at the situation in front of them, their eyes protruded.


    "It seems that everyone has gathered."


    The ice sheet trembled and saw hundreds of divine troops and pirates surrounded by one person.


    Among them, the most is the divine army. They struggle, but they are useless, because the green pet ring around their neck limits them.


    "Here you are."


    "Emptiness and reality, it seems that you have succeeded." at the front, a CPO with a mask was surprised to see Waldo guarded by tezolo and others in the center.


    "God''s heavenly precepts are just fishing for fame."


    People of falsehood and reality despise it.


    "Come on, kill them for me." the new CPO issued an order. The next moment, all the people surrounded killed tezolo, pakas and others.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Pakas was angry at the rush of the divine army.


    "Lord pakas, we are under control." someone struggled with pain on his face.


    "It''s no use. I''m capable of eating pet fruit. As long as I''m trapped by my pet ring, I''m my pet. Follow my orders."


    The CPO beside the virtual and real people proudly showed off like a clown.


    "Damn it, Waldo can''t hold on."


    Pakas looked worried as he resisted the siege.


    "Abu, take Waldo away and find a way to inform the others."


    "I see."


    With the use of ability, Abu''s body became transparent, and then Waldo''s body became transparent. It was obvious that Abu sarom was invisible with Waldo.


    "Want to go? You underestimate our CPO."


    The figure disappeared and turned into nothingness. CPO directly disappeared, leaving only pets. CPO surrounded pakas and others with everyone.


    "Ah..."


    Out of the war circle, on the edge, in a blank place, Absalom gradually showed his figure with Waldo.


    The scalding blood was sprayed all over the ground. Abu sarom''s chest was wearing a dagger, dripping with blood.


    "Abu."


    All of them wanted to break away from the war circle, but they were dragged down. For a time, they could only watch the virtual and real people and pierced Abu sarom''s chest.


    He vomited blood in his mouth and gradually lost his strength. Absalom knelt on the ground, while Waldo fell to the ground and struggled. However, all this was useless.


    "Boss Waldo, go."


    His mouth was full of blood. Absalom''s face was ferocious. He grabbed the virtual and real people with both hands and wanted Waldo to escape. But now, the loss of life has begun to empty Waldo''s strength. It''s a miracle that he can still live.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, Becky forcibly broke through the circle of war and became a fortress, loading Waldo and Absalom into his body.


    "Castle fruit?"


    For Becky''s actions, the virtual and real people just looked at it, and the expression was still dismissive.


    Slowly, the virtual and real people disappeared.


    At this time, in the war circle, tezolo and others had bloodshot eyes. They directly killed them all, regardless of whether they were their own people or not, and wanted to get rid of them.


    "Ulysses, be careful."


    Out of thin air, the virtual and real people assassinated again, and this time the target was Ulysses.


    "Go to hell!" but Ulysses was not a vegetarian. He was armed and covered his body, and his right fist hit the virtual and real people.


    However, it is still useless. The fist directly penetrates the body of the virtual and real person and has no effect; Therefore, Ulysses attacked again, but at this time, Ulysses couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    "Hailou stone."


    The body was penetrated, and the hot blood was spilled. Ulysses opened his pupils and looked at the bloody dagger between his chest. Finally, he knew why Waldo and Abu were assassinated so easily.


    Only because this dagger, except for the handle, was cut from the stone of the sea tower.


    Strange ability, coupled with this hailou stone dagger, is an artifact of the assassin.


    "Ulysses."


    The ground exploded. At this time, pakas blew up the atmosphere, separating the virtual and real people from Ulis.


    "Cough... Cough... Be careful, his dagger is hailou stone."


    His body shook, Ulysses was tottering, and his heart was shattered, reminding everyone.


    "It''s all right, everything will be all right!" tezolo, pakas, Napoleon, protecting Ulysses, looked surprised and afraid.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    At this time, Becky turned into a machine fortress and appeared next to pakas, revealing an exit.


    "Pacas, come in with Ulysses."


    Huge roar, completely closed, but the result is unbearable for everyone.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 703

    The huge shock cracked the whole ice. With pakas and others entering the castle, Becky completely closed the castle.


    The outside world, virtual and real people and pet CPO, all stopped and looked at the seamless castle in front of them like cats and mice.


    "Look at you."


    Pet CPO indicates the use ability of virtual and real people. After all, virtual and real people can penetrate any material without any effect except between nothingness and reality. Of course, things such as hailou stone are invalid.


    Change into nothingness. The virtual and real people want to wear into the castle, but they are bounced back.


    "Interesting, except for the hailou stone, this is the first time I can''t wear it." patted the dust that doesn''t exist on my body. The virtual and real man held the scarlet dagger, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Do you think it''s safe to hide in a turtle shell?"


    Sneer again and again, the virtual and real man nodded to the pet CPO.


    "Give me an attack, a deadly attack, and see how powerful this tortoise shell is."


    Ability to launch, pet CPO commands all those who are put on pet rings to break the castle with brute force.


    If the castle can''t move, then the virtual and real people can kill Becky and others as long as they dig out the ice field, but the key is that the castle turned into Becky can move, which can only be attacked hard.


    And with Becky''s strength, under this boundless attack, it will happen sooner or later.


    The attack from the outside made Becky bite her teeth and move towards Xuanye as much as possible.


    In this war, they miscalculated and were unprepared. They didn''t expect that the other party had the ability to resist Waldo, a big killer, and there was such a strange CPO. One step wrong, one step wrong.


    At this time, Becky''s body was full of blood in the whole air.


    With blood all over the ground, Waldo, Ulysses and Absalom fell to the ground and breathed weakly. Even if they were filled with many bottles of repair agent, it didn''t work.


    Like this fatal injury, but also the crushing of the heart, the repair agent is not so powerful at all.


    You know, the heart is the most important organ of the human body. Just like the head, repair agents can repair wounds and bones, but only this fatal place is difficult to treat.


    The head and heart are not like limbs and ribs. If the arm is broken, as long as it is handled properly, it will not be life-threatening. However, the head and heart, which are fatal to the human body, are completely related to life.


    In these important places, except for those with special abilities, ordinary people are hard hit and it is difficult to adhere to them.


    Now that Waldo is alive, he is full of vitality.


    But the heart is in a mess. Without important means, it is difficult to cure.


    Most importantly, Luo and Ian didn''t even bring sugar this time, which leads to the extreme situation.


    The same is true for Ulis and Absalom. They both have broken hearts. It can be said that each other''s means are extremely cruel and they are natural assassins.


    People also guessed that the real and false man, because of his fruit ability, is an assassin. He is also one of the top in CPO. Because of his invincible assassination, he did not know how many things secretly solved by the world government.


    This time, the world government sent this general just to destroy the whole kingdom of God.


    "Damn it, the repair agent is useless."


    Kneeling on the ground, pakas looked at the three Ulis who twitched from time to time and panicked directly.


    "Big... Everyone, I can''t hold on..." his hands are dripping with blood. Absalom holds pakas''s hand and his face is full of fear.


    "I also want to peek at the bath center..."


    With the constant bleeding in his mouth, Absalom cried bitterly, "I don''t want to die."


    "Abu, it''ll be all right!" pakas clenched his teeth. Now, it''s like a sharp sword running through his heart, making him full of weakness.


    "No... don''t tell Ian and karifa... I once took brother monkey and enilu to the bath center and saw them... They..."


    Losing strength, Absalom''s pupils gradually lost color.


    "Abu... Abu..."


    Tezolo and others shouted, but they got a silent answer.


    "Unexpectedly, I planted it so easily..."


    Closely followed, Ulysses''s mouth bled and his pupils slowly lost color.


    "Ulysses..."


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Boss... Boss... Don''t die!" at this time, Waldo could hardly hold on. His face was extremely white. Napoleon shouted next to him.


    Although Waldo was very bad to him at the beginning, since he became obedient, Waldo treated him much more than enilu treated Zeus. It can be said that now Napoleon completely took Waldo as his master.


    "It''s no use. I can feel that my body is beginning to die."


    As if he was terminally ill, Waldo was covered with blood. Although he was full of unwilling, his body told him that he was powerless.


    "Take a word for me to everyone. I''m very happy to be their companion in my life. In addition, tell ainilu that I don''t agree with him to become a vice captain. I haven''t seriously competed with him yet..."


    "Oh... Oh, and... And the boss. I once thought of defeating him and stepping on the ground to show off, but now, I may not have a chance..."


    His white face was full of unwilling and nostalgia. The more he said, the weaker he was. Slowly, Waldo closed his eyes.


    "Boss... Boss..."


    "Waldo... Waldo..."


    Everyone clenched their fists and wet their eyes; They never thought that one day, they would watch their companions die in front of them, and there was nothing they could do.


    Undoubtedly, this blow made them angry and ashamed.


    Especially Waldo''s death, no one thought, because Waldo''s strength is there. There are many people on the sea who can defeat Waldo, but if you want to kill him, it''s as difficult as heaven. But now, the facts are in front of you.


    Spread it out, who dares to believe it?


    "I want to avenge the boss."


    In a rage, Napoleon turned into a huge sword and roared.


    "Napoleon, don''t be impulsive." PACUs grabbed Napoleon with a gloomy face.


    "Boss pakas, why did you stop me?"


    "The abilities of those two people are so strange that we are looking for death before we think of a way." pakas''s green veins on his forehead are exposed. At the moment, he is also very angry, but he must calm down.


    "There''s no chance. Let''s get ready! I can''t hold on."


    Suddenly, the whole castle shook and Becky''s painful voice came.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the people returned to the outside world. Becky recovered himself, bruised and spitting blood in his mouth. Obviously, he was attacked by the outside world, and he couldn''t hold on.


    This time, pakas and others were completely exposed to the siege.


    Just in a short time, tezolo and others found that there were more divine armies covered with pet rings.


    Everyone struggled, but it didn''t work under the control of the pet CPO, because the moment they were put on the pet ring, their bodies couldn''t make their own decisions.


    "How long did I think I could last?"


    Not far away, the virtual and real people stood with the pet CPO and looked at pakas and others.


    The situation is at stake.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 704

    Completely exposed to the sun, the surrounding, virtual and real people and pet CPO, with the controlled army, surrounded them.


    The bodies of Waldo, ulys and Absalom are still on the ice, and Becky is black and blue. Now only pakas, tezolo and Napoleon can''t break through the battle circle.


    If there are no virtual and real people, pet CPO alone can''t stop pakas and others, but the key is that the ability of virtual and real people is too strange. As long as they fall into a scuffle, they will be assassinated accidentally.


    Therefore, the virtual and real man held more than half of his mind, making it impossible for tezolo and others to concentrate on fighting. It can be said that the virtual and real man is a poisonous snake in the dark. No one knows when he will open his fangs.


    "I want to avenge the boss."


    Angry, Napoleon ignored it and rushed directly to the virtual and real people to avenge Waldo.


    He turned into a huge sword and chopped it down. Napoleon threw a single bet and lost his mind.


    "Even a hat dare to be rampant!"


    Turning into a virtual shadow, the pet CPO flashed, avoided Napoleon''s attack and kicked out directly. With a roar, Napoleon flew backwards.


    It can be seen that pet CPO has amazing body skills. Not only pet CPO, but also the six styles can be said to be very skilled in the existence of CPO.


    "Kill them for me."


    Waving, starting ability, pet CPO directly sends commands to all controlled people, and then, uncontrolled, people around rush forward.


    "Pakas, take Becky and I''ll break."


    The whole ice began to change, and tezolo''s face was ferocious and ferocious.


    "No." pakas, sweating and red eyed, retorted directly.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the ice sheet in the distance turned, and countless pieces of ice turned into sharp blades and penetrated around.


    One after another, pet CPO, pakas and others directly held Waldo''s body and disappeared in situ, because they were the source of the riot.


    "What happened!"


    Everyone, looking at the center, the cracked ice sheet, was alert.


    "Crocodile."


    The ice crumbs dispersed. Standing in the distance, the virtual and real people and the pet CPO looked at the half man and half beast in the pit. Their faces were a little surprised because they seemed to have been greatly hurt by looking at their companions.


    A cough came, a ferocious arm poked out of the hole, and then jumped on the ice field.


    This person, the last of the three CPOs, is the one who has the ability to eat the form of animal series, ancient species and Emperor crocodile, code named crocodile.


    Before they could get back to their senses, they rushed to the sky and fell. A shining black figure stood on the ice field. It was the ant statue. Obviously, it was the little ant who fought with the crocodile.


    "Sure enough, kaiduo''s three disasters queen and four ants have taken refuge in the kingdom of God."


    The violent sense of power spread throughout the audience. At the moment, the ant respected the whole beast and stared at an ancient crocodile.


    "Little ant."


    Unnaturally, with the emergence of ant statue, pakas breathed a sigh of relief.


    For a time, the two hold each other and are ready to explode.


    Pakas has tezolo, Napoleon and ant Zun. The only pity is that Becky can no longer fight. Therefore, pakas and others are in a difficult situation in the face of three CPOs and many controlled people.


    The most important thing is that there is an assassin who comes and goes without a trace.


    "Little ant, be careful of the guy with the dagger. It''s a turret stone weapon, and this person''s ability can be between virtual and real."


    Dignified, pakas reminded ant Zun that he was afraid of repeating the mistakes.


    "I see." although I didn''t understand, ant Zun nodded, and the copper bell''s eyes glanced at the virtual and real people.


    "There''s one more dead man, kill!"


    No nonsense at all. Pet CPO launched an attack directly.


    For a time, all kinds of abilities bloom. Most of them are animal abilities, such as gorgeous rainbows, which are not only intertwined.


    Becky was seriously injured, causing people to be distracted. Slowly, pakas and others were helpless and in danger.


    Among them, ant Zun was completely animal, and collided with a huge ferocious giant crocodile. Each fist and foot had the impact color of power, but the attacks of others around dragged ant Zun''s hands and feet.


    As a result, the ant Zun, who should have prevailed, was directly beaten by the crocodile.


    In addition, pakas and tezolo, because the false and real people are eyeing, not only do they dare not disappear, but also look around.


    "Pacas, watch the back."


    Kicking a pirate, tezolo looked at pakas and roared.


    "Go to hell!" after tezolo''s reminder, pakas made a move for the first time. His right fist was wrapped in arms and gravity, producing a sonic boom and threw it behind him.


    There was no resistance. Pakas''s fist went directly through the body of the virtual and real people. However, the greater crisis blew pakas''s scalp.


    "Go to hell!"


    Under the cold mask, a successful smile appeared. The sea tower stone dagger in the hands of the virtual and real people stabbed pakas directly into his heart.


    "Pacas..."


    His heart was broken. Tezolo and Napoleon wanted help, but they were dragged by the people around them.


    The crisis of death comes in an instant.


    However, just between the lightning and flint, walking close to the ground, a deep cold breath, for thousands of years, directly caught the virtual and real people.


    The great crisis is coming again, but this time, it is a virtual and real person.


    In this emergency, the virtual and real people have two choices. The first is to ignore the attack, still insert a dagger into pakas''s heart, and then bear the blow of the person; The second is to give up pakas and evacuate directly.


    Obviously, the virtual and real people chose the second.


    The huge shock wave formed spikes and spread to the end, while the figure of virtual and real people disappeared.


    At this time, an icy storm swept the audience directly. Not far from pakas, a winged God beautiful ice bird, controlling the wind and snow, appeared in all eyes.


    "Three disasters queen."


    The face showed fear, and the virtual and real man appeared on the other side. Looking at the beautiful face that restored his original body, he revealed his identity.


    "Are you okay?"


    Her eyes were cold, Queen recovered and asked pakas about the wind and snow floating all over her.


    "It''s all right, thanks."


    Palpitating, this was the first time pacas kissed death at close range; However, pakas is not without harvest.


    "That guy''s ability can only invalidate one attack. Pay attention to his dagger."


    Pakas gasped and stared at the virtual and real people, warning everyone of the defects of the virtual and real people''s ability.


    After all, just now, if the ability of virtual and real people has been maintained in illusion, then they can completely ignore Queen''s attack. However, he has avoided this phenomenon. There is only one possibility that the other party has only one chance to invalidate any attack. The second time, they can attack.


    This is good news for pakas and others.


    Hearing pakas''s vigilance, the virtual and real man opposite narrowed his eyes and showed his horror and killing intention.


    Because pakas completely revealed the defect of his ability.


    With the emergence of queen, the pressure of pakas and others has been greatly reduced. However, as long as the virtual and real people do not die, the threat of death always exists.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 705

    "Do you think one more person will have a chance of winning?"


    Full of ridicule, the virtual and real people hold the dagger, and the dried blood on it makes the whole dagger scarlet.


    It was such a dagger that killed Waldo, ulys and Absalom one after another. It can be said that the virtual and real people were the most successful people present.


    "Napoleon, protect Becky."


    Pakas stared coldly, told Napoleon, and then stared at the virtual and real man.


    "What are you doing? Kill them for me."


    Once again, pet CPO used its ability.


    "Kill!"


    Tezolo completely let go, awakened, turned into a golden giant, and angrily killed all the people controlled by the pet CPO.


    "Go and kill the CPO who can control people. Give me the one with the dagger."


    Queen''s eyes turned and it was clear that the biggest trouble now was pet CPO. Yes, as long as the pet CPO was solved, these fighting people would stop. At that time, there was only one virtual and real person who could deal with it slowly.


    "Be careful." pacas did not object, because he knew that Queen''s command was far better than him; It can be said that Queen''s talent is like Carly''s method. When it was still three disasters, she took care of the animals and pirates in an orderly manner. Even strictly speaking, Queen is more powerful than Carly''s method.


    Because Queen''s strength is also immeasurable in addition to her strong ability.


    Most importantly, no one noticed that when Queen looked at Waldo''s body, there was a trace of sadness and terrible anger in her eyes.


    "Arrogance."


    For Queen''s unilateral announcement, the virtual and real people opposite were filled with anger.


    In silence, the figure of virtual and real people began to fade and disappear in front of everyone.


    At first glance, the abilities of virtual and real people are extremely similar to that of Lurgi in some aspects. It can be said that they are all terrible abilities.


    And queen, at the moment when the virtual and real people disappeared, she became vigilant, and her whole body was covered with countless cold ice.


    Obviously, knowing the ability of virtual and real people, Queen directly covered herself with a layer of armor to prevent the sneak attack of virtual and real people and the dagger made of hailou stone.


    At the same time, pakas and the pet CPO also fought together. At the beginning, the pet CPO was careless and punched pakas directly. At that moment, with the sound of bone fracture, the pet CPO''s right hand was strange and tortuous, and was directly hit hard.


    And tezolo and Napoleon, dragging most of the people controlled by the pet CPO, protected Becky.


    On the other side, the ice flakes splashed, and the two ancient creatures directly tore together.


    I saw a ferocious crocodile, with sharp teeth and deep cold, dragging a long tail, and a dark shining ant.


    The way of fighting was fierce. For a time, it became the most shining scene in the audience.


    Slowly, with the passage of time, because of a person''s intervention, once again, pakas and others fell into a crisis.


    A dark shadow, blinking, appeared behind ant Zun. She was the dream God King under Gugao Zhihong.


    "Patter..."


    A snap of his fingers made a crisp sound in the audience. The ant Zun, who was roaring against the crocodile, suddenly stopped, relieved the beast of his whole body and recovered his body.


    If you look through the eyes of ant Zun, you will find that the crocodile attacking ant Zun has become queen. This is the scene in ant Zun''s eyes, or the illusion in his heart.


    "Poof..."


    Without resistance, the CPO incarnated as an emperor crocodile, and the animal claws directly penetrated the body of the ant statue.


    The splashed blood dyed the ice red. At this time, ant Zun recovered his clarity, and blood bubbles were constantly emerging from his mouth, which was a little stunned.


    Just now, he clearly saw that it was queen coming, but why... Why did it become like this.


    When the animal claws were pulled out, the ant Zun turned white and gradually knelt on the ground. Even through his chest, he could clearly see the scenery behind him.


    "Who are you!"


    Very vigilant. Although the crocodile doesn''t know why the other party suddenly gave up the attack and even lifted its defense, he knows that it must have something to do with the sudden person.


    "I''m not your enemy. You can call me the king of dreams."


    "Gugao''s red men."


    When the whole beast was released, CPO was black and blue and panting. It was obviously badly hurt. Even if it was not for the emergence of the dream God King, it might be in the hands of ant Zun today.


    Suddenly, an amazing killing intention came. Without even thinking about it, the crocodile CPO and the dream God King directly disappeared in place. As they disappeared, two ice blades tore the ice field and spread directly to the horizon.


    "Little ant, wake up... Wake up..."


    Kneeling on the ground, Queen looked at the dying ant statue and shouted.


    "I... can''t protect you..."


    His mouth was bleeding and his chest was blurred. Ant Zun grabbed Queen''s hand. There was a trace of pain on his simple face.


    "It''ll be all right!" Queen panicked for the first time. Even when Kato died, Queen didn''t panic so much.


    "Thank you for... Saving me."


    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. I can''t hold on any longer. Slowly, ant Zun closes his eyes.


    "No... little ant... Don''t sleep..."


    "Go to hell!" the lightning flashed. When Queen''s spirit missed, the virtual and real person who found the opportunity appeared out of thin air. Holding a dagger, he stabbed Queen''s back heart directly.


    "Ding..."


    At the moment of emergency, Napoleon appeared, firmly blocked Queen''s back with his body, and stopped the blow of the virtual and real people.


    The face was frosty. On Queen''s perfect face, a trace of blood splashed at the moment, which seemed particularly charming. The cold air erupted and formed sharp spikes, directly facing the virtual and real people and running through the past.


    But at this time, the virtual and real people''s ability to use, those ice spikes, directly through the body, have no effect at all.


    However, the virtual and real people also withdrew, because Napoleon also sent out a chop at this time.


    "Do it and kill them."


    The virtual and real man failed to assassinate. The crocodile CPO on one side found a chance and started.


    The giant crocodile, with its fierce power and strong tail, directly broke the atmosphere and roared to Queen.


    With the huge roar, the ice debris splashed all over the site. When the fog dispersed, it was found that a black fist was heavily against the giant tail of the crocodile.


    "Get out of here."


    Roaring with anger, pakas pressed hard and directly repulsed the crocodile CPO.


    At this time, the war stopped again, pressing step by step, and tezolo and others gathered together.


    Three CPOs, one three gods, plus many controlled armies; On this side, Waldo, ulys, Abu sarom and ant Zun died one after another; Becky was seriously injured. There was no big chance of winning just by Queen, tezolo, pakas and Napoleon.


    It can be said that the virtual and real person is the most important link. If there is no virtual and real person, the result will never be like this.


    "Ha ha... You can''t escape. This time, your kingdom of God is doomed to failure."


    Standing together, the virtual and real people hold a dagger and the victory is in hand. Like the winner, they announce their pride, while others sneer and look at tezolo and others like watching prey.


    "Even if I die, I will bury you with me."


    His fists were wrapped with gray energy, and pakas''s eyes were bloodshot. Like a ghost, he looked at everyone with hatred.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. Kill them." pet CPO, sipping his mouth, can''t wait to turn pakas into his own pet.


    But when CPO was elated, it suddenly radiated, and time seemed to freeze. Behind it, a voice like a devil panting was creepy and sounded in my ears.


    It was cold all over. The CPO who had stepped out of the steps all stiffened and looked unnaturally pale.


    Danger, extreme danger, that low, it''s like a devil holding his heart, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 706

    The whole audience was as silent as a sound. Everyone''s body was out of control and it was difficult to be afraid of himself.


    Ą°BO...BOSS....Ą±


    With his mouth open, tezolo and others looked at the figure behind CPO and others. Somehow, his teeth trembled and his whole body trembled.


    "Da... Da..."


    The sound of stepping on the ground is depressing. CPO and others turn around with numb scalp and look at the sudden frost face. Their pupils shrink and swallow saliva.


    "Go to hell, celestial bird."


    The instinct of the beast made the crocodile CPO lose control and took the lead in shooting. The crazy Zhang Da''s sharp teeth bit Xuanye.


    At the moment, Xuan night''s eyes, which had been fixed on the bodies on the ground, were so dazzling and so cold.


    I thought I was wrong, but the shocking bright red body told Xuanye that it was true.


    His face twitched. Xuan night couldn''t believe it, which led to the blood stained body, which was full of trembling at the moment.


    If you die, how can you die? Valdo, Ulis, Abu, how can you die.


    "You all deserve to die."


    His eyes were red in an instant. Xuanye looked at the sharp mouth bitten by the crocodile CPO, with unprecedented rage and a tyrannical will. Taking Xuanye as the center, he formed a towering power and crushed everything.


    "This... This overlord color."


    The crocodile CPO, who originally attacked, was sweating and wanted to bite it off, but at this moment, his body stopped uncontrollably.


    This is, the body is afraid to lose control, extreme fear.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of flesh and blood being torn apart was shocking, and the internal organs and blood were spilled. In front of everyone, the crocodile CPO frightened by the overlord color was torn in half by Xuanye holding his mouth with two hands.


    The pungent smell of blood, creepy bones, blood foam and various organs were lightly sprinkled on the ground. Then, those people controlled by PET CPO couldn''t hold on and fainted on the ground. Some sober people were stunned by such a terrible scene in front of them.


    His face was pale. As the crocodile CPO was torn in half, his body was restored to human body, but that was it. It was like a scene of hell, but it was even more frightening.


    Too fast, everything happened too fast.


    Escape, everyone wants to escape. There is no doubt that the god bird is in absolute anger at the moment. The overlord color is like a viscous swamp, which makes it difficult for them to break free.


    "Damn it."


    Bathed in blood, Xuanye turned around and stepped on an intestines with his right foot. The figure began to light and dark. The flame of one gold and one dark color also began to wrap the body.


    "Go to hell, celestial bird."


    Unable to bear it, the pet CPO, fearing his face, punched Xuanye.


    However, the awe of overlord color and the gap of strength are difficult to make up. What''s more, Xuan night has been demonized with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    Holding the pet CPO''s hand with one hand, Xuan Ye was ferocious and wanted to be killed, but at this time, the virtual and real people moved and directly appeared on Xuan Ye''s side. The hailou stone dagger in his hand stabbed Xuan Ye''s heart.


    "Boss, be careful. That dagger is made of hailou stone."


    With his heart broken, tezolo shouted.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spray, a scream, stabbed the eardrum.


    Expressionless, Xuan Ye held the pet CPO''s fist and pulled it. It directly served as a shield, so that the virtual and real man''s dagger directly stabbed into the pet CPO''s chest.


    "Empty... Empty..." his mouth kept spitting blood. The pet CPO looked at the dagger on his chest and couldn''t believe it.


    Also at this time, Xuan Ye started and punched the virtual and real people. The whole atmosphere moaned at that moment.


    "Transformation." the pupil shrinks. The virtual and real people use their ability to nihilize themselves for the first time. There is no doubt that Xuanye''s fist directly passes through the chest of the virtual and real people. The terrible force directly tears the ground, forms an abyss and spreads to the end.


    "God bird, it''s useless. Go to hell!"


    Twisting his face, the virtual and real man took out a dagger from the crocodile CPO and stabbed Xuanye again.


    His eyes were cold to the bone. Xuanye looked at the virtual and real people like a dead man. He directly shook off the pet CPO and grabbed the hailou stone dagger with one hand.


    Sparks splashed everywhere. With the metal collision, Xuanye wrapped his right hand and held the dagger.


    It is difficult to enter inch by inch. The virtual and real people stare at their pupils and look stunned.


    He knew that the Heavenly God Bird was the demon fruit power, but why did he still have such great strength when holding the hailou stone dagger.


    Great power, pull and pass, empty and real people lose their mind, and the hailou stone dagger directly gets rid of it.


    "Poof..."


    The blood burst out. The virtual and real man snorted and vomited blood in his mouth. His face was full of fear, because his own dagger was inserted in his heart.


    "How... How can..."


    Holding Xuan night with both hands, it''s hard for virtual and real people to imagine now.


    "Patter..."


    His trembling body fell to the ground. Xuanye looked tyrannical and cold like a devil. Just in a short moment, he killed three CPOs.


    You know, because of the uncanny ability of the virtual and real people, even the top general will kill him if he is not careful, such as Waldo; The crocodile CPO, which is full of animals, can completely collide with the generals. Although the physical strength has decreased by several levels in fighting with ant Zun, it can not simply be divided into two.


    There are also pet CPOs. Although their strength is not very high, at most, they are quasi generals, but their ability can not be underestimated. Unfortunately, those who control them are vulnerable in front of Xuanye''s overlord color.


    It can be said that this war subverts the imagination. From the side, we can see how angry, powerful and powerful Xuanye is at the moment.


    This is the gap between the emperor and the generals. Even if the virtual and real people have the strength of ordinary generals, so what? In the hands of the angry five emperors, they are just a little stronger ants, which can still be trampled to death with one foot.


    The virtual and real people are so confident in their own hailou stone dagger that they lose their lives.


    The whole body is burning with fire, but the feeling of Xuan night is extremely cold.


    With his feet raised and his brain splashed, Xuanye stubbornly burst the pet CPO and the heads of virtual and real people, because even if they were stabbed in the heart by the hailou stone weapon, they had not died by virtue of their strong physique. Therefore, Xuanye sent the last journey.


    Suddenly, a snap of fingers started, and a wave radiated all around.


    All sober people, in front of their eyes, recall the most painful memory in their hearts.


    The blood was all over the ground. Xuanye felt a pain in his head. When he opened his eyes, he saw master and Binz


    One by one, the most primitive memories in the hearts of tezolo and queen were awakened, and the culprit was the only enemy nearby, the king of dreams.


    But at this time, the dream God King, the pretty face under the mask, was white and seemed unable to hold on, because it was too difficult to control everyone''s dreams, not to mention the will of the five emperors.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sword light suddenly cleaved directly at the king of dreams.


    I saw Napoleon floating in the air. Although I don''t know why we hold our heads and look miserable, Napoleon knows that this woman did all this.


    So, just do it and attack.


    You know, Napoleon''s life is a miracle. It can be said that there is no impurity in his heart, and from the moment of birth, even if he has human life, his emotions are far less rich than human beings.


    Therefore, the ability of the king of dreams had little effect on Napoleon.


    Originally, he tried his best to control Xuanye. Now Napoleon stepped in and couldn''t hold on any longer. The dreamer King snorted and took a step backward, and his ability disappeared.


    With the release of the dream God King''s ability, Xuan night returned to his senses, red eyes, and his whole body exuded a fierce spirit. His expression was as ferocious as a devil, which was frightening, because the dream God King once again let him experience the death of zefa and Maggie


    Now, Xuanye''s heart exploded. The whole mind was full of tyranny. He was crazy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 707

    Blood red, ferocious and violent, like a wounded beast, there is no emotion, full of ferocity.


    Kill and destroy everything, and all life in front of you should be destroyed.


    Twisted eyes, blood spread, Xuan night''s ferocious face, facing the dream God King, shot.


    With the explosion of the atmosphere, the frenzied air pressure continues to sweep through, and the crisis of death suddenly falls in front of the dream God King.


    She wanted to escape. The face under the mask was full of fear at the moment.


    This man, facing again, still like a nightmare, grabbed his soul, body and uncontrollable tremor.


    "Bang..."


    When the ice sheet exploded, a burst of air pressure set off boundless ice. At the critical moment, a remnant red appeared and punched Xuanye.


    It was deafening. Xuanye''s body shook and his feet stepped on the ground, forming a collapse around him.


    On the other side, the red count appeared in an emergency. He was carrying the dream God King in his hand. His face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. He stepped back a few steps, and his image was very embarrassed.


    "Leave."


    His chest fluctuated violently, and the smell of the red count was very confused. Previously, I don''t know why this guy made a big move, and then disappeared. It turned out to be here.


    "Kill everyone for me, not one. Catch that woman alive. I''ll cut her alive!"


    Abnormal flames were burning all over, red and black. The surrounding ice fields had begun to melt. Xuan night looked at the red count, and Sen Han roared.


    "Whoosh..."


    Turning into a Changhong, Xuan night was murderous and rushed to the red count.


    The red count, with an ugly face and a disagreement, also rushed up.


    At the same time, the knees collided, and the two men took off vertically. A circle of air pressure was constantly generated between the two men, resulting in tearing fist strength around them.


    "Damn, the boy''s strength is strong again."


    The elbows collided, and the red count''s face was livid. He felt the burning and strength, and his heart was a little stuffy.


    At the moment, they both looked a little embarrassed, especially the red count, with ragged clothes and blood on his face.


    When the two fists were added together, the red count snorted, his whole body bent, his back, and an invisible shock wave spread, shaking the space.


    Huge roar, Xuan night found a chance and kicked the red count''s waist, causing the red count to blow to the distant island like a meteor.


    The roaring explosion raised the surface, formed terrible waves, collapsed peaks, and caused the whole island to sink.


    The surrounding waters are churning endlessly.


    Falling down, Xuan night fiercely faced and stepped on the red count''s head with his right foot, trying to kill him directly.


    The huge pit, the smoke dispersed, the red count disappeared, and even made a counterattack, resulting in a sonic boom in his right foot.


    However, a huge flame hand directly forcibly grabbed the red count''s right foot and snorted. Xuanye''s right hand blasted on his chest because of his great power, but he also succeeded in catching the red count.


    Deep cold smiled, Xuan night''s blood red teeth made the red count''s eyes jump.


    Suddenly, the red count felt that his center of gravity was lost. The whole person was picked up by Xuanye and fell back and forth on the ground like a sandbag. For a time, the whole island roared.


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, deep pits formed, and cracks began to spread everywhere, destroying everything.


    "Poof..."


    Every time he fell, the red count opened his mouth and vomited blood, trying to resist, but that force was too powerful.


    The rubble all over the sky, constantly splashing, slowly began, the sea boiled, and the whole island was smashed in half by Xuan night.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Panting violently, Xuan Ye vomited blood in his mouth and stopped his action with disheveled hair.


    His face was pale, but his eyes were full of cold. Obviously, he was hit by a fall. Xuan night had given vent.


    He lowered his head and carried the red count like a dead dog. Xuan night was full of killing intention. A long gun appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he stabbed the red count''s heart directly.


    Flesh and blood were spilled. At the critical moment, the red count bled from his seven orifices, forcibly controlled his body and escaped the key point. As a result, the long gun in Xuanye''s hand passed through his right shoulder and formed a cool heart.


    In exchange for injury, the red count was also fierce. He resisted the collapse of his body, formed a sharp claw with his right hand, and grabbed it on Xuanye''s chest, forming five blood marks, which can be seen deeply.


    However, Xuan Ye didn''t blink. He kicked his right foot directly on the red count''s stomach. On the spot, the red count moved a terrible gully on the ground like a shell, and finally rolled on a hill and fell into the gravel.


    The chest fluctuated violently and the blood flowed continuously, revealing the upper body full of wounds, which was green and red. The flame brushed it, and it was scorched black, and then it healed with the naked eye.


    The flame stretched, Xuan night cold eyes, slowly walked towards the red count.


    At the moment, the red count stood up from the ground, shaky and almost unstable, because he felt that his whole body was scattered, even the pain was numb.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    His face turned pale. The red count bent over and coughed. A trace of meat foam was continuously spit out. It was obvious that the red count was badly hurt.


    Looking up, with his eyes red with blood, the red count suddenly smiled at the Xuan night approaching step by step.


    "Ha ha..."


    Indifferent without waves, Xuan night despised it and was very calm.


    "Boy, I''ll let you die miserably."


    The laughter disappeared, the red count''s face was gloomy, and a dark red mist suddenly rolled up and down his body. At the same time, countless blood formed rivers on the ice sheet hundreds of thousands of meters around and poured into the red count one after another.


    The huge storm formed a bloody tornado, which connected heaven and earth. Xuan night stood in the storm and watched coldly.


    When you look into the sky, you will find that in the place of this war, countless blood flowed towards the red count as if they were alive, and even some people who were injured but weak could not control their own blood and became mummies.


    It''s sticky and disgusting. At the moment, the red count stood in the storm, and countless blood gathered. Behind his back, he slowly formed a pair of dark red bone wings. What''s more incredible is that the wounds on the red count disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The strong breath swept through the clouds, turned into a storm and overturned everything.


    He opened his mouth and his two sharp teeth grew slowly. The red count''s emerald eyes were completely dark red. The whole face seemed to have been out of sunshine for a long time, and the White was strange.


    Reaching out, his fingers were white, and his dark red nails were emitting a deep breath.


    Whole beast form Ą€ vampire, at this moment, the red count took out all his strength, his figure slowly hung in the air, and the huge dark red bone wings behind him fanned.


    Without a trace, the red count transformed into a vampire. The body slowly dissipated and became foam like a shadow.


    At the moment, close at hand, the evil posture of the red count appeared in front of Xuanye.


    "Poof..."


    His face twitched, Xuan night spewed blood from his mouth, and his whole body bent and roared into a shell.


    When the mountain collapsed, Xuan knelt in the rubble in the middle of the night, wiped the blood from his mouth, looked at the evil posture in the air, slowly bent his mouth and showed a funny smile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 708

    Xuan night suddenly appeared, killed three CPOs, and then came the red count. All this happened too fast.


    Looking up, everyone was relieved to see the havoc of the riots in the sky.


    Three CPOs were lost, and only the king of dreams was left at the scene. Therefore, Queen and others took back their eyes and looked at each other very poorly.


    Everyone''s face is full of killing intention.


    "Be careful of her ability, it should be spiritual ability." queen, who has a wide range of knowledge, reminded pakas and others, because the woman in front of him is very strong.


    "I''ll kill her." however, tezolo, who has changed the most, seems to have lost his mind and rushed to the king of dreams.


    Once again, tezolo recalled the man again and watched the woman he loved being taken away. Absolutely unforgivable, absolutely


    "Tezolo."


    Pakas tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Turning into a shell, tezolo launched an attack on the king of dreams with a ferocious face.


    However, for tezolo''s attack, the dream God King just moved his eyes, a strange wave radiation, it is clear that tezolo''s attack stopped.


    "Stella..."


    When the alert was completely lifted, tezolo shed tears and looked at the dream king in front of him, revealing the weakest scene in his heart.


    Because at this moment, in tezolo''s eyes, the most beloved is opening his arms and smiling at himself.


    Abnormal, too abnormal. Pakas and others moved forward one after another with their pupils open, trying to stop, because a sword blade appeared in the hands of the dream God King, aiming at tezolo''s heart; Tezolo, however, opened his arms and wept to the king of dreams. Like hugging his beloved, he completely gave up his guard.


    He''s lost.


    "Ding..." electro-optic flint, a huge sword inserted, firmly blocked tezolo''s chest. At the same time, Queen and pakas shot at the dream king at the same time.


    The strong wind pressure and invisible force formed an illusory impact, which hurt queen and packaton''s mind.


    "Give me... Go away..."


    His face was distorted, pakas''s eyes were congested, and his right fist, with a roar, directly and heavily blasted on the chest of the king of dreams.


    "Click..."


    The sound of broken bones and the splash of the mask exposed the white face inside.


    Also at this time, Queen shot, an ice blade appeared in her hand, stabbed the king of dreams.


    When the blood sprayed, pakas began to drip blood from his seven orifices. Looking at the perfect face shot by the mask, he stared at his pupils. It was all a arabian night.


    "Queen, don''t kill her."


    Collapsed to the ground, pakas felt his head explode, full of inflation. But when he saw the face of the king of dreams, pakas stopped him anyway.


    "Poof..."


    Through the flesh and blood, Queen transferred the ice blade in time and ran through the shoulder of the dream God King.


    The astonishing cold was spitting out from Queen''s lips. It was visible to the naked eye that the dreamer king, except his head, was directly frozen on the ground and could not move.


    "Why?" Queen''s face was frosty and her head was cold. She wanted to kill this woman to avenge the little ant. She must kill her.


    "Leave her, this is the boss''s order." pakas supported his hands on the ground, raised his head, the green veins on his forehead spread, endured the tingling in his mind and stared at the dream God King.


    "I don''t care who she is, she will die."


    However, there is one person more crazy than queen, that is tezolo who has woken up.


    "Napoleon, stop him."


    Looking at tezolo''s hand, pakas jumped in his heart and wanted to stand up to stop it, but he fell to the ground again and could only shout Napoleon in time.


    Sparks splashed, Napoleon clenched his teeth and stopped tezolo.


    "Boss tezolo, calm down. This is the man the boss wants. If you want to kill him, you can wait until the war is over."


    Impatient, he pressed tezolo''s fist, and Napoleon shouted.


    "Queen, this woman is very important to the boss. It''s not too late to avenge after the war."


    Pacas shook up and motioned queen to calm tezolo down.


    With a cold face, Queen looked at pakas, finally gritted her teeth, waved one hand, wrapped in the cold, and directly controlled tezolo.


    The whole scene was directly controlled.


    Coughing constantly, pakas sat weakly on the ground and looked at the dazzling corpses around, especially those shocking corpses. He couldn''t help but breathe.


    The blood all over her body has dried up. Becky has recovered a little physical strength after time, but looking at the current situation, she can''t help looking sad.


    "Waldo, Ulis, Abu, little ant..."


    Red eyes, several people put the bodies together, tears, silently overflowing their eyes.


    "Becky, put it away! We''re taking them home."


    Holding his fists, pakas''s voice was low and full of weakness.


    Without saying anything, Becky used her ability to directly collect the bodies of Waldo''s four people into her body.


    "What about this woman?" Queen said coldly, holding the silent dream king.


    Several people all looked at the king of dreams, especially pakas. Looking at that face, they still can''t believe it.


    "Why you... Why..."


    Asked, PACUs unimaginable, unprecedented anger, almost burst his body.


    However, for pakas''s question, the dream God King just looked at it without emotion.


    Looking at the king of dreams, pakas clenched his teeth, raised his hand and knocked directly on the king of dreams'' neck, causing the king of dreams to fall into a coma.


    "Becky, remember to pay attention. As long as she shows signs of waking up, she will..." pakas raised his hand and motioned Becky to pay attention. As long as the other party shows signs of waking up, he will go into a coma again.


    Nodded, Becky took the dream king into her body.


    "Can you still fight?" gasped pakas, looking at the men.


    "What do you say?" unexpectedly, Queen flew up directly and rushed into other battle circles, followed by tezolo, who obviously went to vent.


    "Napoleon, Becky, let''s catch the Dragon man."


    With a gloomy face, pakas looked at the belligerent enemy and clenched his teeth.


    "You can''t ask for it." Becky showed his intention to kill. Then they rushed to the distance with a sword.


    A few minutes later, pakas and Napoleon worked together in the crowd, like a deserted place. Finally, they met Perona.


    Because of Perona''s special ability, from the beginning, Perona led the divine army, like a sharp knife, and forcibly tore up the red count''s men. Although she was physically exhausted, she was not hurt, because Perona was guarded by the divine army from beginning to end.


    With the arrival of pakas, Perona breathed a sigh of relief. On the side of the kingdom of God, morale soared.


    However, Perona also brought bad news to pakas, that is, the submissive supernova, the killing warrior Kira, is dead.


    And he was killed by the mirror God King who couldn''t lift his head with Waldo''s anti God gun, so now Kidd is full of anger and fighting with the mirror God King in the distance.


    You know, killa, the killing warrior, is Kidd''s man. Now the king of mirrors killed Kira, so Kidd wanted to avenge him and directly chose the king of mirrors.


    From the beginning, Waldo was assassinated by the virtual and real people, and the king of mirror got away, but he didn''t stay with the virtual and real people, but shifted his target and stared at Perona.


    Because of Perona''s ability, the bottom battle took the form of one side down. Therefore, the king of mirror wanted to kill Perona. You know, at the beginning, Perona was with Kira and Kidd. Therefore, Kira was directly killed by the king of mirror in the battle, and Kidd was completely angry and is still fighting with the king of mirror.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 709

    "Boom... Boom..."


    The smoke of gunpowder and ice flakes splashed all over the sky, and an iron giant roared.


    Huge breathing, depressing, a blow to the bomb, two figures, opened the distance.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Kidd''s face was pale and his mouth could not stop bleeding. He was crazy looking at the figure opposite.


    On the other side, the king of the mirror was disheveled and looked extremely embarrassed. If he hadn''t been killed by Waldo''s several anti God guns, he would have killed the mole ant in front of him.


    "Mirror God Angela, you are my stepping stone for Eustace Kidd. Today is the day I become famous."


    Panting, Kidd''s face was covered with blood. His hands absorbed countless metal weapons to form a huge steel arm. He looked at the mirror God King angrily.


    "It''s just a supernova. I don''t know how to live or die."


    Even now he has been injured, but in the eyes of King mirror, Kidd is an ant that can be crushed to death.


    When the green tendons were exposed, Kidd clenched his teeth and was able to launch. A huge magnetic radiation, countless iron tools in all directions, joined the body one after another and rose from the ground. A huge iron giant stepped on the ice, causing the ground to shake.


    "Steel giant."


    With a huge roar, Kidd controlled the steel torrent of more than 30 meters, ferocious teeth and roared.


    "If you waste my time, let me see how you deal with yourself."


    The Lingguang of Guanghua rises, the mirror God King laughs and opens his hands. A huge transparent mirror appears, reflecting Kidd who has changed into an iron and steel giant.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    A heavy noise appeared in the mirror. Suddenly, inside the mirror, a pair of huge steel hands grabbed the edge of the mirror.


    "How could..."


    Incredibly, Kidd opened his pupils and looked at the steel giant stepping out of the mirror.


    As like as two peas, it was a complete appearance. Looking at the steel giant facing the face, Kidd was shocked. Then anger and incomparable anger.


    "Fake, die!"


    As like as two peas, Kidd took the lead in attacking. The huge steel fist of the house formed a huge mountain, and he went over to the giant steel giant who was just like himself.


    As like as two peas, Kidd and steel giant attacked him as if they were mirrored.


    The huge roar, the patch flew down, and the two steel giants tore together.


    No matter what moves Kidd uses and what moves the iron giant opposite uses, it is completely Kidd fighting himself.


    This is the ability of the mirror God King to control a mirror puppet, but this move has great defects.


    For example, a mirror puppet can only passively shoot, that is, only the imitator can shoot first, just like erecting a mirror in front of the imitator.


    Another most important disadvantage is that the stronger the imitator, the weaker the imitated mirror puppet. For example, now, because Kidd''s strength is weak, the mirror puppet has only Kidd''s nine points of strength. At the beginning, it may be evenly matched, but with the passage of time, the mirror puppet will not be Kidd''s opponent.


    If Kidd is changed into Xuan night, it may be a miracle that the mirror puppet has half the power of Xuan night. After all, compared with Xuan night, the power of the mirror God King itself is not a level.


    In addition, this mirror puppet can only imitate one at a time.


    However, even if there are many defects, it can be seen that this ability is terrible.


    When the king of mirror was holding the victory and looked at Kidd like a cat playing with a mouse, suddenly, a huge crisis spread all over his body.


    Don''t even think about it, the mirror God King flashed directly. The next moment, an ice spear was inserted into the ground and went deep into the ice.


    "Three disasters queen."


    Standing still, he felt the amazing cold, and the king of mirror''s face was a little heavy.


    Standing out of thin air, Queen was covered with frost and surrounded by wind and snow. She was like a queen in the ice and could not be profaned.


    The temperature drops instantly.


    The skirt was fluttering. Queen stood in the air with one hand and one finger. The whole sky, countless ice sharp weapons, formed a long river and rushed to the king of mirrors.


    Along the way, everything freezes.


    Take a step back. The king of mirror looks ugly. He uses his ability and is completely closed. Pieces of mirrors directly surround himself.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Snow and ice filled the sky, roaring and exploding. A few minutes later, an iceberg stood on the ice field.


    Frowning, queen could feel that the man was not dead.


    Sure enough, with a few clicks, the iceberg pounded, revealing a heavy figure inside.


    Looking at the intact mirror God King, Queen frowned. At the thought of the death of the little ant, it was difficult to suppress it immediately.


    Her hair was flying, Queen''s eyes were cold, and with the cold wind, a giant spread its wings in the air.


    Whole beast, kill Mongolian bird form (ice bird).


    Cold light, terrible cold swept through, sharp beak roared, and a white torrent rushed to the mirror God King.


    Polar ice world, everything, all frozen.


    His face was iron blue. The mirror God King had no time to make other actions. He could only use his ability. He supported a mirror with both hands and stopped in front of him.


    When the vastness came, it was like the ice age. The king of mirrors sank his feet deep into the ground, supporting the mirror to block the flood.


    "Damn it."


    The ice continued to explode, the king of mirror clenched his teeth and insisted, spitting blood in his mouth and retreating his body.


    And around, the rapid spread, the cold cold air, directly formed a terrible wave, submerged towards the surrounding, the naked eye can see that all the dead bodies and those still fighting have been frozen and turned into ice sculptures.


    The ice age reappeared.


    "Impossible..."


    His face was twisted and the mirror God roared, because the mirror he made had begun to climb over the frost and was gradually covered by the cold ice.


    To sum up, Waldo''s trauma to him is too heavy. He may still have more than a blade to deal with Kidd, but queen, it seems a little difficult.


    The power of terror, constant impact, the ice bird in the sky, waving its wings.


    One after another, huge natural disasters appeared. At the same time, two wind, snow and tornadoes flooded the past towards the mirror God King.


    "No..."


    Roaring constantly, it was difficult to stop. From his feet to his upper body, the mirror God stretched out his hand and turned into an ice sculpture.


    With the king of mirror frozen, the original mirror puppet disappeared.


    When the weapons all over the sky fell to the ground, Kidd half knelt on the ground, powerless. Looking at everything frozen in front of him, he couldn''t help facing the woman who recovered her original body in mid air.


    And queen, recovering her original body, slowly fell in front of the frozen mirror God King, with cold eyes and without hesitation, white stained her slender thighs and kicked directly on the mirror God King.


    The crack spread like a mirror. The king of mirror turned directly into ice and turned into ice debris. There was no place to bury and live.


    Limping, Kidd stepped forward and looked at the mirror God King who had become ice all over the ground. He pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    This woman is terrible and can''t be provoked.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 710

    At the edge of the sky, looking around, countless ice sheets have melted, there are corpses and gunsmoke everywhere, and countless Island fragments floating in the sea have sunk into the seabed under irresistible pressure.


    "Roar..."


    The sky shaking cry and powerful air wave overturned everything.


    On the top of his head, a giant ape wrapped with rolling magic gas, with a dark tail, holding a crystal stick the size of a house, with golden red eyes and a proud will, angrily looked at the opposite, the stone giant covering the cloud and roaring.


    It can be clearly seen that this demon ape is like a tall building, black and blue all over. The thick black feet have been dyed red by blood. However, the smell of this demon ape is becoming more and more violent and crazy.


    "Boom..."


    When the ground exploded, the demon ape rose up like a firefly and rushed into the boundless shadow.


    "Monkey King Xiao Jin, remember, it''s my stone King Brutus who killed you."


    The world tilted, and the boundless stone palm rolled down like a magic ape who turned his hand for the sky.


    "Roar..."


    Roaring and standing, ferocious and sharp teeth, the evil spirit of the demon ape erupted, and a shadow the size of a mountain spread to the sky, stirring the boundless momentum, and blasted at the stone palm falling from the sky.


    Small, vast, the sky keeps exploding.


    "Whew..."


    Flying upside down, a dark shadow smashed to the ground, and a gravel storm spread around.


    At the same time, countless stones in the sky turned into meteor showers and scattered in all directions.


    Out of the abyss, a dark hairy arm grabbed the ground, and then a dark shadow fell on the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    He opened his mouth and kept dripping blood. The magic monkey stood up with a crystal stick and looked at the towering giant in the sky. He was hoarse, grinning and becoming more and more irritable.


    Slowly, the demon ape began to change. Then a monkey with three heads and six arms appeared on the ground with one foot on the red fire and snow-white all over.


    It''s hard to spell. It''s a lesson of blood.


    He looked up at the crippled stone giant. For the first time, the monkey began to think.


    Because of his special ability, that guy can move freely among the stone giants. If he wants to catch him, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. In that case, he has to narrow the scope.


    When he lifted the stick, he was full of hostility. The monkey turned into a remnant and rushed to the clouds. He saw and heard the color and radiated past.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Constant bombardment, like the demolition team, the monkey began to smash the giant''s arms and body, and began to force the stone God King to his head.


    "Bad..."


    Like the head of a mountain, the stone God King himself appeared here. Looking at the figure close at hand, he was cold.


    "Grandson, see how you run."


    His face was fierce. The sky killing stick became bigger. He cut his head directly at the waist and rose into the sky. A meteorite separated his head.


    Then, he continued to attack and began slowly. The huge head began to become smaller and smaller, gradually compressing the space of the stone God King.


    "Run, let you run..."


    Tyrannically, he smashed the head like a mountain in the air. The monkey looked at the exposed real body and looked ferocious.


    It was cold all over and didn''t even think about it. The stone God King flew up and down directly and wanted to return to the ground, because as long as he stood on the earth, he was invincible.


    Although monkeys may jump or even be stunned at ordinary times, their fighting instinct is not. On the contrary, they are extremely cruel.


    Obviously, from compressing the activity space of the stone God King, it can be seen that the monkey has found a way to solve the stone God King.


    "Grandson, where do you want to go!"


    Appeared out of thin air, the monkey smiled grimly, looked at the stone God King who hurriedly wanted to fall to the ground, and waved the sky killing stick to the sky without hesitation.


    With a click, blood gushed out, and the crystal stick exploded on the belly of the stone God King. Then the huge force directly sent the stone God King to the sky.


    He rose from the ground and stretched his three heads and six arms. The monkey followed him like a bamboo shoot in the rain. The sky killing stick in his hand bombarded the body of the stone God King, and his three heads and six arms did not fall. He used the stone God King as a sandbag and beat him back and forth in the air.


    One after another, the clouds burst to pieces. In the air, the stone God King lost everything to rely on. He had to rely on his body skill to resist hard.


    At first, he may be able to resist a little, but facing the monkey''s three heads and six arms, he slowly began to fall into abuse.


    More and more blood was vomited, and more and more armed colors were consumed. One stick after another, one punch after another, the body of the stone God King began to soften down, because he was broken by the monkey, leaving only one breath.


    Falling to the ground, smoke and dust splashed everywhere. The monkey stood on the mountains, carrying the dying stone God King alone. His sharp teeth were cold and his whole body was bathed in blood.


    Wounds of different sizes appeared on the monkey. Previously, he didn''t believe in evil. He directly turned into a demon ape and roared with the stone giant twice at a time.


    Finally, I have to admit that in terms of strength, I can''t fight the stone giant. Therefore, I can only give up hard fighting and compress the other party''s scope of activities.


    "Vulnerable, standing on the earth, you are God, but in the air, you are a grasshopper."


    Carrying the stone God King, the earth under the monkey''s feet was directly dyed red, full of scarlet smell, which was dyed red by the blood of the two people.


    Hard to raise his head, the stone God King is dying and wants to resist, but the previous heavy blow has made him lose his strength. Now, he can only be slaughtered, because he doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, with the blood pupil protruding from the eye socket, the head of the stone God king stood up directly, began slowly and lost life.


    "Vulnerable."


    After pinching his neck, the monkey threw the stone God King directly on the ground. Then he couldn''t stand stably, sat down on the ground, and his figure returned to normal.


    The whole body was sore and the monkey gasped. For a time, he couldn''t lift his strength. He could only hoarse and sharp mouth and slowly recover his strength.


    At the same time, on the other side, the sky burst and flashed, and a sword torrent formed a storm, cutting everything sharply. In the center, a figure wrapped in transparent power is struggling to support it.


    "Damn, damn..."


    His face was very white and his whole body was covered with sword marks. The ghost God King Scott Saint looked at the man outside the sword storm and couldn''t help but raise a thrill.


    As the battle became more and more white and hot, I don''t know when he found that all the other party''s perceptions were improving, especially his intuition.


    If you just start to press the other party, now it''s the other party pressing yourself, because the other party''s prediction ability is too strange.


    His mental attack was silent and hard to detect. However, slowly, the guy was less and less hit. Finally, it seemed that he could meet the future. His attack had been difficult to attack the other party.


    Swordsman, is it really so difficult?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 711

    One after another, the whole sky was dark, and the huge sword storm tore everything and waved an endless sharp breath.


    Outside the tornado, Xiliu stood in mid air, his chest fluctuated violently, his whole body was black and blue, and his breath was extremely dazzling; More than a drop of blood, Xiliu looked at Scott saint in the center of the storm and shook hands. His veins and blood vessels beat ferociously.


    He is running out of oil, the lamp is dry, and the sword God mode is beginning to appear. I have to say that the man is very strong. If his intuition had not broken through, he might have explained it here today.


    Most importantly, from a few hours ago, he had a premonition of uneasiness. Suddenly, it seemed that something had left. Although it was very weak, it really existed.


    It was not until several familiar smells disappeared that Xiliu realized that someone was dead, and not one or two, which made him, some could not believe it.


    Therefore, Xiliu had prepared for the worst, forced down the agitation in his heart, and took the man seriously.


    Slightly bent over, the frenzied sword Qi rotated, and Xiliu looked at Scott Saint fiercely and made the final competition.


    The invisible figure, nine streamers crossed, merged into one, and a bright light rushed to the final enemy.


    It was cold all over. Scott Saint had no dead corner to defend himself with his mind. However, when Xiliu made the last attack, at that moment, Scott Saint directly got creepy.


    "Die!"


    Appeared out of thin air. I hope to use my strongest move to cut the sky and erase it.


    His eyes beat, and Sgt Saint watched helplessly. The dazzling light tore the atmosphere and roared on his own mental barrier.


    A roar seemed to fill the whole mind. Scott Saint felt that his head was about to explode, and blood began to overflow from his seven orifices.


    "Block it for me, block it..."


    Anger roars, and all the power condenses at this moment; His eyes were bloodshot, and Scott Saint used all his strength.


    Zizi sounds like falling into an oil pan, an invisible competition, and a surge of air pressure flattens the surroundings; Lightning flint, Scott Saint opened his mouth and vomited blood. The air in front of him began to crack. His mental barrier couldn''t support it.


    "No..."


    Silent across, a white light cut through the sky, and the whole world was silent.


    Blood spilled. In an instant, Scott saint was divided in two. Flesh and viscera fell to the ground one after another.


    At the same time, Xiliu''s body shook, his face was bloodless, like a rootless reed, recovered, fell to the ground.


    Without any strength, Xiliu is exhausted at the moment. Even if he falls naturally, he is likely to fall to death.


    "Damn..."


    The falling speed is faster and faster. Looking at the slowly approaching ground, Xiliu even wants to scold. Did he not die in battle, but fall to death?


    However, the shock of the body has left Xiliu helpless.


    The ground shook and a dark shadow rose in the air at this time, grabbed Xiliu directly and fell to the ground.


    It was so dangerous, so dangerous, almost in close contact with the ground. With a pale face, Xiliu felt that his heart was beating at an overclocking rate.


    With lingering palpitations, Xiliu fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Tezolo, thanks."


    Life was guaranteed. Xiliu looked at the embarrassed figure standing in front of him and thanked him.


    "I don''t want another man to die in this war."


    His voice was low and hoarse, and tezolo''s face was extremely cold.


    With a jump in his eyes, Xiliu thought of the breath that suddenly disappeared a few hours ago. He opened his mouth hard and said calmly, "who left."


    From tezolo''s words, Xiliu has got the answer, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    "Waldo, Ulis, Abu, YIZUN, Kira..."


    Looking at the endless battle in the distance, tezolo held his fists and trembled in his heart.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiliu stared and didn''t react.


    "You heard right. They''re all dead."


    "How could it be? How could Waldo die?" Xiliu couldn''t bear it. If other people died, Xiliu at least had psychological preparation, because their strength was not very high, but Waldo was different. This guy was a Tianjie with the same title as him.


    "Can you stand up?"


    Tezolo did not explain, but asked if Xiliu could get up.


    "Give me a hand."


    Xiliu endured the tremor in his heart, stretched out his bloody right hand, and then stood up with the support of tezolo.


    On the other side, he went deep into the enemy camp. Pakas, Perona and Napoleon led the army to destroy the lonely red Pirate Group.


    Finally, in a total rout, pakas stood on the main ship of the red count camp.


    "Boss pakas, I found it."


    In the cabin, Napoleon was very excited and shouted.


    Closely followed, not far away, Perona and others also burst in happily.


    "This is the Tianlong man? Why is he in a coma?"


    Looking at the lead silk sheria who breathed evenly in bed and fell into sleep, Perona was very angry.


    "Finally let me catch it and cuff it."


    Sideways, a swordsman belonging to the swordsman Corps took out the stone handcuffs of the sea building without hesitation and roughly handcuffed the lead silk shirya.


    "The rest is to wipe out the red Pirate Group of Gugao and kill them all to avenge Waldo and them."


    "Eh! What''s this!" suddenly, Perona pointed to a pile of special bottles in the corner of the room, because the pink liquid contained in them made her very curious.


    "How did these things appear here?" pakas turned and looked at more than a dozen bottles of pink liquid in the corner. First, he was shocked and even raised his heart.


    "PACUs, do you know what this is?"


    "Power rock."


    "Power rock? What is it?" perrona was stunned.


    "I''m not very clear about this kind of thing. I''ve only seen it in Caesar''s research room. According to him, it''s a very destructive bomb. A small bottle can blow up a small island in half. It seems to have been in the hands of the Navy."


    "So powerful!" the faces of the people changed.


    "Becky, be careful. Go back and study for Caesar. I guess these should be against us. Unfortunately, I caught them before they were used."


    Pakas was terrified and told Becky.


    "I see." Becky nodded and carefully put it into her stomach.


    ------------------


    At the moment, with the defeat of the high-level battle on the side of the red count, the war also began to decide the outcome.


    All over the world, looking at the huge battlefield in front of us, we can''t help but marvel one after another.


    "Another five emperors will be destroyed by the kingdom of God."


    "I just didn''t expect that the red count would cooperate with the world government in this war..."


    "It''s so exciting. Even one Tianjie died in this war, and there are other important members of the kingdom of God..."


    "Is that the power CPO hidden by the world government? It''s so terrible that even Tianjie died in his hands. It seems that the world government is hiding deeply!"


    Some forces have seen a lot of information from this war, such as the world government. Who knows how many CPOs there are? They are so terrible that even Tianjie fell into their hands.


    "Don''t you think the Heavenly God Bird is terrible? The three CPOs are in his hands. They can be destroyed like dolls. Although the three CPOs have been injured, they can''t be solved so easily!"


    "Idiot, that''s the god bird. No matter how strong CPO is, it can''t be better than the five emperors! Don''t you see the god bird in anger?"


    "The five emperors are so strong?" there are pirates who yearn. If they are so strong, don''t they go to the sea if they want to?


    "The outcome of this war has been determined. The rest is the battle between tianshenniao and Gugao''s red. I bet on tianshenniao''s victory by pressing 100000 Bailey."


    All over the world, casinos, or temporary open-air gambling stalls, all kinds of bets, have fallen into a frenzy.


    For example, the bets of Tianjie and the three gods, some are destitute and some become rich one day. In the eyes of these people, what they see is wealth, because such things happen in every war.


    On the contrary, the ideas of these ordinary people, some ambitious guys, should be more dignified, because no matter which side wins this war, it will usher in the turbulence of the pirate world.


    Some want to make a profit, some want to become famous... In short, all kinds of ambitions have begun to breed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 712

    "Boom... Boom..."


    The mountains were cut off, the islands collapsed, and a dazzling air pressure lifted the surface and destroyed everything recklessly.


    Far away from the battle center, in a remote place, the explosion broke the whole ice sheet and rippled up boundless waves.


    In the sky, dark clouds covered the top, and a strong will catered to the dark red thunder, chopping down all over the sky. Around, the hurricane tore away all the time.


    Suddenly, the world exploded and a dark red figure fell. The black and red ferocious claws hit the island heavily according to a flame figure.


    In an instant, the mountain collapsed like an earthquake, and endless Hongyuan appeared, tearing the whole huge island.


    "You''re nothing more than a bird of God."


    The sound of deep cold turned into residual red and disappeared rapidly. Along the way, the ground burst, endless gravel and soil splashed, and hills began to collapse.


    The dark red ferocious bone spurs were patted on the back. The red count pressed Xuanye''s head from head to head, pressed on the ground, and kept moving at a super high speed, roaring along the way.


    Suddenly, the red count stepped into the ground with his feet. The strength in his hands shook the atmosphere, and his veins were ferocious. With a sound, Xuan night was thrown out directly.


    "Boom..."


    With the shock of gold and stone, the terrible explosion, Xuan night hit a huge mountain like a meteor. At the next moment, it turned upside down and was covered by endless dust. The dozens of storey high peaks collapsed directly.


    Standing out of thin air, the red count rose and fell, and his evil body gave people a sense of visual impact.


    With dark red eyes, the red count sneered at the constantly roaring dust center, aloof and disdainful, because when his fire is fully open, the other party is simply vulnerable.


    For a long time, I can''t remember how many years it has been. From today on, he wants the world to remember that he has come back.


    Shaking hands, ferocious nails, horror, that explosive force, made the surrounding air flow begin to vibrate.


    At the moment, the red count is in the absolute field. In front of this power, the red count is confident that no one can defeat him.


    This is his confidence, his pride.


    At this time, a terrible momentum rushed into the sky, where it collapsed.


    Hurricanes swept everywhere, rippling all the waves, and the hot temperature radiated through; The air rippled, and the whole earth was red.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    Magma bubbling, the center, in the sea of incinerated magma, a figure slowly raised his head.


    Stepping out, it was as if walking on the magma. The black hair flowing with a trace of fire hung down, full of mystery. At this moment, Xuan night was the God of fire, above everything.


    He raised his hand and wiped away the blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. Xuan''s night face was like submerged water, which was not like human eyes, and stared deeply at the red count.


    Suddenly, the magma burst and Xuan night appeared in front of the red count, carrying the rolling heat wave, which made the red count''s pupils shrink and his whole body tighten.


    Clenched his fist, the explosive force rotated, Xuan night suddenly ferocious, a blow out.


    With a cold hum, the red count also clenched his fist and rushed out without hesitation. With a dull collision, the two fought together in an instant.


    At the moment, both of them are ruthless, and their physical skills have been applied to the extreme.


    When he opened his mouth and vomited blood, Xuan ye turned white and suffered a heavy blow from the red count on his chest, but it aroused Xuan Ye''s madness. No matter the collapse on his chest, he suddenly grabbed the red count''s arm, which was a knee, and was accompanied by the impact of fire.


    The great power separated them, but the next moment, like a meteorite, they blew together.


    Sweeping out, the sky burst. Xuan night squatted, turned around, and supported the ground with both hands, like a sky cannon. His feet kicked the red count''s chin. The red count''s face was grim and his elbows fell down.


    There is constant contact between the two people, surrounded by rolling excitement; Disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, they appeared in the sky. With the loud noise, they ran through the clouds.


    Like ghosts, in the eyes of the world, the sky is only full of two kinds of light, that is blood red and golden red.


    It''s like two shining suns, so hot that people can''t open their eyes; The mountains broke and the islands collapsed. They were like a sandstorm, constantly submerged.


    All of a sudden, they started to catch up with each other, slowly began to spit blood, and the battle had become white hot.


    Flesh and blood splashed, and five scratches appeared again on Xuanye''s chest, with deep bones visible; And the red count, also stubbornly bear the Xuan night''s foot.


    "It''s terrible..."


    The outside world, no matter who it is, hold their breath and look at the battle inside without blinking. Although they can''t see anything and even can only see two lights fighting, the explosion and the collapse of the island from inside are enough to shock their body and mind.


    Once again, the world felt the terror of the five emperors. Every move can shake the island.


    "Five Emperors... Five emperors..."


    There are men who can''t suppress the blood in their hearts, and delusions can become such an existence one day.


    "I can''t keep up with the action at all. Who has the upper hand now!"


    There are pirates, staring at the screen, only two lights are flashing in their eyes.


    "I can''t see it either. I only see two lights, one in the sky and the other on the ground. Is this still human?"


    Some weak people may not see it, but some people see it clearly.


    For example, in the shampoo islands, an old man with silver and white hair looked dignified and his eyes were changing.


    "Unexpectedly, it has been so strong that it has suppressed the red count only by physical quality. What are you waiting for? Why don''t you have to show the real power of demon fruit."


    Whispering alone, the old man with silver hair frowned and looked at the white hot battle inside, with a trace of doubt.


    The same picture has happened all over the world. Only real experts, or experts who have seen the battle picture before Xuan night, know that so far, tianshenniao has not used all his strength.


    It is well known that the Heavenly God Bird is a monster. The overlord color, armed color, seeing and hearing color and body art have reached an amazing height. It can be said that now in the sea, those who can unilaterally resist the Heavenly God bird can count with both hands, which requires the Heavenly God Bird not to use its ability.


    You know, in addition to his amazing body skills, tianshenniao is also a demon fruit animal, a kind of eudemon and a three legged divine bird. He can not only control fire, speed, attack power and recovery power, which are at the monster level.


    All the strong know that only in the whole animal form can those with animal ability burst out of real power.


    But now, the sky god bird has not changed from beginning to end. It has been fighting with people. In this way, it is on a par with the whole animal form of the red count, and even has the upper hand. How incredible it is.


    From this point, we can see that the god bird is stronger than the red count.


    Don''t think that the red count is weak. Even strictly speaking, the red count is far more powerful than bigom and Kai. If you carefully read the previous two emperor wars, you may find that his heavenly god bird is getting stronger all the time, or this change is very subtle, but you know, it''s hard to get closer to the five emperors.


    "What has your real strength reached?"


    Strong people have a palpitation, and even a vague answer has appeared in their mind.


    Starting from the era of the pirate king Gore D. Roger, the sea has experienced two times, such as the pirate king era and the white beard era.


    Why can white beard be called by the times just by one person? That''s because when he was young, white beard was powerful. No matter the other five emperors or the Navy, they could not win white beard one-on-one or even two-on-one.


    The white beard of that period is the representative of power, so he is the strongest man in the world. As long as he lives, it is his era.


    But I don''t know from what, white beard is old. Even after the marinfando incident, he has completely disappeared from the public''s sight.


    At this time, the kingdom of God appeared in the eyes of the world. He, the god bird, successively destroyed bigom, kaiduo, suppressed the Navy, and now fought against the red of Gugao, which all shows that this era is the era of the god bird.


    You know, at the level of the five emperors, it''s possible to defeat one person, but it''s impossible to really kill one. However, tianshenniao did it.


    Even more than one of the five emperors died in his hands.


    Of course, if you change to a young white beard, you can also kill bigom and kaiduo. Don''t think kaiduo''s absolute defense is invincible, because no matter how powerful the defense is, there is a critical boundary, and just right, white beard in his heyday has that ability.


    This is why the five emperors only exist when white beard is old.


    An era represents a real monster. At the beginning, the era belongs to the legendary pirates and Navy such as empty, lonely red, golden lion, Roger, white beard, Karp and the Warring States period. Some people may despise the reputation. Therefore, Roger created an era, collectively referred to as the era of the sea thief king.


    Then came the white beard era. Now, a new era is quietly born, and no one can stop it, just because this era is still piled up with blood and bones, strength and corpses.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 713

    With the wind and clouds surging, the whole sky collapsed and fell suddenly. A dark red figure ran through the clouds.


    The explosion did not sound. A hurricane rolled the air and delivered a harsh and dull sound, which was very depressing.


    Dripping blood splashed. The red count''s blood flushed his eyes, patted the bone spurs on his back, and burst into the sky. His right fist exploded on Xuanye''s stomach.


    "Wow... Vomit..."


    His face was ferocious, Xuan night bent and bowed, and an air wave behind him raised the clouds.


    Biting his teeth and smelling fishy, Xuanye stretched out his hand, grabbed the red count''s wings and kicked fiercely. In an instant, the red count opened his mouth and vomited blood, regardless, and his five fingers grabbed Xuanye''s head.


    Armed package, Xuan night leaned back, and the red count bent his ferocious fingers and wiped the bridge of his nose.


    In an instant, the red count took back and suddenly pressed his claw down to grasp the skull of broken Xuanye. Unfortunately, he was blocked by Xuanye''s arm.


    At the same time, the red count''s right foot blew out, such as the Jiaolong going to sea, which produced a sonic boom. Xuanye didn''t hesitate and hit his knee. At this time, the red count''s forehead suddenly hit Xuanye.


    His face was fierce and covered with strong arms. Xuan night didn''t shrink back. He also bumped into the red count with his forehead.


    The dull voice radiated through the air waves. They only felt that their heads exploded and the scenery in front of them shook.


    But even so, they still make moves. They are extremely cruel. As long as they can inflict heavy damage on each other, they don''t have to do anything.


    But when the fight between them turned white hot, almost at the same time, their scalp exploded and their faces changed greatly.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    The sound of breaking, like the vibration of hundreds of millions of bees flapping their wings, a thrilling and dangerous smell poured into the two people.


    As if they had agreed, Xuanye and the red count collided with each other, and then turned into streamer directly, withdrew and opened the distance.


    Almost the next moment, a shaking torrent passed directly between the two and spread to the end.


    The atmosphere cracked layer upon layer, and the ice sheet under our feet cracked into slag and turned into fragments.


    This sudden intervention force directly made Xuanye and the red count''s face ugly.


    The horizon, from far to near, a momentum stirring the whole sky, such as towering waves, surging.


    "Edward Newgate."


    "White beard."


    Standing out of thin air, Xuan night bare his upper body, with blood stains all over it, and his whole body exuded a disgusting smell of blood. He felt the breath of the abyss getting closer and closer, and his eyes were flowing with fire.


    The red count, similarly, was embarrassed. Some wondered why his former opponent appeared at this time.


    At the same time, people outside also opened their mouths, and some even rubbed their eyes for fear that they were wrong.


    "Five emperors, how can white beard appear here."


    "Has the strongest man in the world finally appeared? I thought he was dead!"


    "A man, white beard is a man. Does he want to intervene in the war between the god bird and the red of Gugao alone?"


    Doubts and doubts, except for a few people who understood, the whole world was stunned. Although it was said that there were many accidents in the war, no one thought that the long disappeared white beard appeared at this time.


    What does that mean?


    "Kulala... It seems that I''m not late."


    The huge body, like a mountain, pressed the whole land of war out of breath.


    "What are you doing here, old man?" the red count frowned. It can be seen from the old body of white beard that white beard has not had much time, but why did this guy appear here.


    "Kulala... Ledfield, look at your image, it seems a little miserable!"


    White beard did not answer the red count''s question directly, but joked about the red count.


    Similarly, the appearance of white beard also alerted pakas and others.


    One after another, pakas and others fell not far away, very vigilant.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiliu and others, the red count''s face became more gloomy. He saw and heard the color, radiated, and all the familiar breath disappeared, leaving only some small shrimps.


    Anger, can not stop the sky, the red count is full of murderous looking at Queen and others, hoping to split the body directly.


    "Redfield, it seems that all your men are dead."


    Looking at the appearance of Xiliu and others, white beard laughed, and a trace of worry flashed in the depths of his eyes, which was about ace''s future.


    "Shut up." the red count turned and shouted at white beard.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    After arriving at Xuanye, everyone''s breath was a little tired. Obviously, it consumed too much. After all, the red count''s strong combat power has been destroyed except for some small shrimps.


    Although the power of the red count has been destroyed, but this time, the kingdom of God has also paid an unbearable price. Therefore, after looking at the lack of a few people, Xuanye''s eyes are red, and a deep cold breath is constantly filled with it.


    "Return to the kingdom of God and support enilus and Waldo. I will avenge them."


    Clenched his fists, word by word, almost squeezed out from his teeth. Xuan Ye''s voice was very hoarse.


    "I''ll stay." the monkey shook his body and looked at the red count with hatred. Previously, when he learned of Waldo''s death, he couldn''t even believe it.


    "This is an order. You go back to the kingdom of God as soon as possible. I don''t want more people to die."


    He lowered his voice and almost roared. Xuan night stared at the monkey.


    "Brother monkey, let''s listen to the boss. After this war, we''ll trouble the world government."


    Becky''s eyes were red and held back tears. If it was the heyday, they could still stay. But now, everyone was hurt and had almost no physical strength. Staying would only drag Xuan night''s hind legs.


    "Come back early, this old man must die."


    The monkey stared at the red count fiercely, full of evil spirit.


    For the pain of the monkey, Xuan Ye nodded. Even if the monkey didn''t say, the red count must die. No one can stop him today.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiliu took a deep look at the red count and white beard, turned directly and walked in the direction of the destroyer.


    Then, tezolo and others looked at the count fiercely, and finally slowly disappeared on the ice sheet.


    Now the battle is no longer suitable for them here. The power of the red count has almost been crushed. Now we are waiting for the final result.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the red count has lost this war, which is a mess, while the kingdom of God has won miserably.


    But now, a new accident has emerged, that is, white beard, a monster that can not be ignored.


    Stepping on the destroyer, pakas and others looked at the horizon with concern. There, three huge breath almost broke the world.


    "How could white beard appear here..." his eyes were dark and fierce, and tezolo had an ominous premonition.


    "Queen, you stay! Wait for the opportunity in the dark." hesitant, pakas looked at the horizon, then looked at the confused Xiliu and others around him, and finally looked at Queen.


    At present, Queen has the most strength to preserve, and because of the special fruit ability, if Xuanye has anything in case, queen can also help. After all, Xuanye has to face a legend and the strongest in the world.


    Even if Xuan night can win in the end, it is estimated that she will lose her ability to move, so it is most suitable for Queen to stay here.


    Obviously, pakas''s plan is tacit. After all, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Do you believe me so much?" Queen looked at the people staring at her with a cold face and swept her hair to her ears.


    "Although we haven''t been in touch for a long time, I believe Waldo. He said you can trust him. What''s more, only you are the most suitable to stay here."


    Pakas''s face was serious and his eyes were fixed on queen, very serious.


    "Hum, if you do something wrong, even at the ends of the earth, I will smash you into meat cakes." at this time, the monkey fiercely warned queen.


    "Look at my mood."


    Queen didn''t even look at the monkey. She rose up and left the destroyer.


    "Let''s go! We should go back, too."


    The destroyer took the lead and began slowly. The remaining troops in the kingdom of God began to return.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 714

    "Click... Click... Rumble..."


    Dark clouds cover the sky, and the darkness cuts down terrible thunder from time to time, giving people a sense of breathless fear; Surrounded by endless hurricanes, it is even more tumbling, making people unstable.


    Depression, as if even the sky had collapsed and everything had been overturned, as if the end of the world was coming. Even thousands of miles away, the world watching the war suppressed its breath.


    Now, in everyone''s eyes, there is only the figure of the three pillars. These three figures, like the pillars of Optimus, shake the sea and make the world unable to move.


    These three figures can be said to represent the top forces in the new world. However, now, an amazing battle is about to happen.


    Just thinking about this battle is exciting. You know, these three are the five emperors and the top overlords in the world.


    The holy land, Mary JOYA, the five old stars and some Tianlong people all looked at the pictures in front of them, one by one, with a dignified look, but their eyes were relaxed.


    The pirate civil war is the result that the five old stars want. I thought it should be the battle between tianshenniao and the red count. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected figure, white beard.


    Even if only one of the five emperors died in this emperor''s war, it is objective for the world government; The biggest possible loss is the death of three CPOs. Up to now, because of Xuan night, CPO has paid several people successively, which has to make the world government a little difficult.


    The whole world, at this moment, is looking up.


    In the picture, the triangle holds each other, and each figure is so great.


    Bare handed, this time white beard didn''t take his young knife. Although he looked old, the smell on his body suppressed Xuanye and the red count.


    This kind of breath is not the factor of overlord color, but an objective and difficult to understand.


    With the appearance of this man, the center now is no longer Xuanye and red count, but this man, an old man.


    He looked very tall, just like a small giant, especially the two crescent shaped beards, coupled with his aggressive eyes, gave people a heavy feeling that can not be ignored.


    He is the strongest man in the world, a man who uses his name to interpret an era.


    The red count, too, stood there like a mountain, pressing the needles all around; This strange man is also a legend, even more terrible, just because he can always be young and his strength can always be maintained at the peak. With this alone, he is worthy of being a lonely red count.


    Even, the world does not know how much loss the Navy suffered when he was locked up in the propulsion city.


    Perhaps for the red count, he is not as famous as white beard, but for the older generation, his reputation is even more ferocious than white beard.


    Only because, to catch him alone, the Navy dispatched the current world marshal ganggukong, and the current marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period, hero Karp, and general zefa, put him in the propulsion city; This alone shows the strength of the red count.


    Whether the rumors are true or false, or the power of Karp and the Warring States period was not in its heyday, we can know that he is worthy of his name by virtue of his ability to stand on an equal footing with the pirate king, white beard and golden lion.


    And Xuan night, compared with these two, has some shallow qualifications, and even said that he is just a younger generation; However, this can not deny Xuanye''s ability. After all, there are many people who are better than blue. Moreover, Xuanye''s reputation is not empty, but accumulated with corpses and blood.


    Just a look, many people think that Xuanye can''t compare with white beard and red count, but those who have the intersection with Xuanye know how terrible Xuanye is. At least, now white beard and red count don''t underestimate it, but put Xuanye on an equal position, and even have some fear.


    Perhaps in terms of seniority, Xuanye can''t compare with white beard, but one thing Xuanye is far better than white beard, that is youth.


    As for the red count, that is a complete exception.


    If the five emperors have a division of strength, there is also a gap. There is no doubt that white beard and red count are the top five emperors, and Xuanye is the same.


    Even strictly speaking, BigMom and kaiduo, which are dead, may be at the upper middle level in the field of the five emperors.


    And this division also has water, which can only be roughly distinguished. After all, there are many devil fruits against the sky.


    Therefore, combined, in each stage, the strength has a high and bottom. No one can be sure that the weak will be killed by the strong. After all, the strong who are killed by the weak also don''t know how many.


    Therefore, only power is the most real, and this premise is to live.


    Silently, a crashing crash tore the whole sky apart.


    The three breath of arrogance and supremacy also began to rise, such as the glory of heaven, causing the surrounding ice surface to crack and turn into ice residue.


    "Kulala..."


    Wei''an''s posture, white beard, open mouth and laugh happily. He didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the depression of the air.


    Xuanye, with an expressionless face and cold eyes, looked down at white beard and red count. He didn''t know whether it was self-confidence or conceit.


    As for the red count, he sneered and looked at white beard and Xuan night with disdainful eyes. He was arrogant and didn''t lose anyone.


    This is the king. Even if he exists at the same time, he can look at it with arrogance, because in their eyes, he is the strongest. This is not arrogance, but a king''s self-confidence.


    Wang, in the eyes of many people, he is gentle and kind, because he can protect one side and bring many people a stable life; Or, some kings, who love their people and are approachable; But none of this can change a fact.


    Because the king is the most greedy, power, wealth, power, women, everything in the world, he wants to conquer and control it in his own hands.


    Wang is also the most unreasonable. He will be self-centered and do things according to his preferences; Sometimes he is approachable, sometimes he is cold and ruthless.


    Similarly, Wang is also the most proud person, and can not tolerate provocation by others; Because in the eyes of the king, everything in the world should be trampled under his feet. In other words, the king is the most ambitious.


    Like the contradiction, he can have or not have seven emotions and six desires, but there is no denying that Wang is born different.


    In the eyes of the world, Xuanye is a cruel executioner compared with white beard and red count. He has no humanity, no conscience, and animals are not as good as


    These words are enough to explain the hatred and fear of Xuanye.


    But they didn''t know how much blood was in their hands as the same white beard and red count; The king is the king because it is all built on the body; Without these bodies, the so-called king is a joke.


    What''s more, it''s still a sick world.


    Order, humanity and equality are all made by the strong, because the truth is all in the fist. Whoever has a big fist can make the rules he wants. This is the law of the jungle.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 715

    "Boom... Boom..."


    Suddenly bright and dark, the dark red thunder chopped down and reflected Xuanye''s face like a shadow.


    Standing on the ground, his figure is straight. Compared with the height of white beard and red count, Xuanye is undoubtedly small and pitiful. He is not even as tall as white beard''s calf. At first glance, he feels that Xuanye is weak and explosive.


    Can''t help it, it will be belittled.


    However, this thin figure competed with the white beard and the red count, and even more unscrupulous in some aspects.


    "White beard, do you want to intervene in my war?"


    The face cut by the knife was as cold as frost. Xuan night looked at the white beard and was extremely fierce.


    "Kulala... Malin Fando, I promised you to fight with you with all my strength. My time is running out, so today, this old thing is also here. Then, you go together!"


    White beard laughed loudly and was in a happy mood. He said and looked at the red count.


    "Newgate, do you have Alzheimer''s?" the red count''s face sank, his contempt for the white beard, and his forehead jumped green.


    Even Xuan night, his face was getting colder and colder. Because white beard was too arrogant, he wanted to pick himself and the red count alone.


    "Kulala... You two go together! I''m serious!"


    White beard looked at them and directly opened his coat, revealing that it was full of scars left by the times. The breath all over his body condensed to the extreme like a volcanic eruption.


    "This sentence, it''s my turn to say, you two, go together!"


    At this time, the red count slightly raised his head and looked at everything. He even stretched out his fingers and hooked up to white beard and Xuanye.


    One is more proud than the other, and one is more crazy than the other.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    However, in this depressed moment, Xuan Ye smiled, smiling so proud.


    "Are you two old people qualified to let Tang Xuanye join hands with others? Do you take yourself too seriously?"


    Laughter disappeared, Xuan night ignored white beard and red count, and his tone was cold.


    "Kulala... Just what I want." white beard narrowed his eyes and looked very excited, while the red count showed an obliteration with his blood red eyes.


    At the touch of a flash, the thunder flickered down. In the next moment, the whole ice sheet was bombed, and the three figures collided together like meteors.


    The veins are winding, the blood vessels are protruding, and three fists of different sizes collide with each other. At that moment, in the dark, a storm suddenly spread, setting off the whole ice sheet and exposing the deep sea.


    "Poof..."


    Almost at the same time, the three people had blood in their mouths. Everyone seemed to bear the power of two people, resulting in blood rolling and full of shock.


    Especially the ability of white beard, the whole atmosphere in front of him was broken, and the force of mountain collapse was simply unbearable.


    However, this is just the beginning. Basically, as soon as the three came up, they did their best.


    Taking the lead, the red count launched an attack, kicked Xuanye with one foot, and grabbed white beard with his left hand. Unexpectedly, he wanted to hit two with one, and attacked them at the same time.


    For the attack of the red count, Xuan night and white beard resisted one by one. In between, they also attacked each other.


    As soon as the big fight came up, the mountains fell and the earth cracked. The three camped separately, and no one was satisfied with anyone; That air wave formed a hurricane, rolled up the sea and connected heaven and earth.


    The eyes were gorgeous and fell down. The three appeared on a desert island. Just for a moment, the island was broken. Countless sand and gravel mixed with trees lifted the surface and flooded the surrounding areas.


    In the center, the air waves were frenzied, and there was no life at all. The fist strength splashed, the flame swayed, and the air waves erupted.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The sky separated, the islands were completely shattered, and the sea was baked by fire, raising a white fog all over the sky.


    The huge sea whirlpool, constantly rotating, three figures, standing on one side, the situation is extremely embarrassed.


    "What a troublesome ability."


    White beard wrung his eyebrows and the temperature around him made him have to cover his body with armed color, because the flame was too hot.


    Like a human flame, Xuan night stood in mid air and hooked his fingers at white beard and red count. Now it''s his turn to be arrogant.


    "Boy, it''s just a flame. What''s arrogant." the red count couldn''t see it and despised it.


    "Kulala... Be careful." however, the mountain collapsed, the white beard''s fists were shrouded in a huge white air pressure cover, and blew down at Xuanye and the red count at the same time.


    As soon as his face changed, whether it was Xuan night or the red count, he was dignified at the moment.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    The whole atmosphere cracked. Xuanye only felt that there was a force of avalanche in front of him. That force was like a continent bumping over, which made his scalp explode.


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    The burning flame, nine rounds of light, like eternal color, roared to white beard, followed by Xuanye''s hands, a stronger flame light column, forming a torrent and tearing out.


    The invisible power collided with the ten beams, and Xuanye''s hair stood upright. The figure couldn''t stop retreating one step, but this step made Xuanye angry in an instant.


    The flame was more blazing and the light column expanded. Xuan night took the first step, followed by the second step, and slowly pushed it horizontally until it offset the power of the avalanche.


    Compared with Xuanye''s positive resistance, the red count chose to avoid, but he was also injured.


    Xuanye bare his upper body. The wound left by the red count had dried up, but now, a new injury appeared.


    "Two old things, I don''t have time to spend with you. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    With a ferocious face, Xuan Ye stretched out his hand as if he had caught something and suddenly smashed it in front of him.


    For Xuan night''s attack, white beard and red count did not underestimate, and even became vigilant at the first time. However, nothing happened.


    A hurricane swept by, leaving white beard and red count in a mess in the wind.


    The whole world was stunned at this moment. I thought that the god bird had any big moves, but now, it''s all stupid.


    However, this situation lasted only a few seconds. Then, some people seemed to think of something and looked scared.


    Similarly, white beard also woke up, with unprecedented prudence in his eyes.


    "àŠ..."


    Surrounded by flames, a cry, tore the eardrum, King came to the world, vast and domineering.


    Rising from the sky, a magical three legged divine bird, with huge divine beauty, began to appear in front of its beak, a vortex of light spots, and a terrible energy began to appear slowly.


    "Dead bat, don''t die."


    Looking up at the collapsing scenery, white beard turned slightly, his right arm expanded, and his veins beat rapidly.


    "Hum, just by his God Bird?"


    The red count disdained the warning of white beard, but his eyes revealed a heavy.


    "Boom..."


    There was no sky, as if the whole sky had been torn apart, and a vast torrent, emitting towering destruction, flooded the past towards white beard and red count.


    Before the burning temperature came, the ground began to melt, and there was a cut-off in the sea.


    "Avalanche."


    Go all out, white beard condenses his ability, suddenly knocks on the atmosphere in front of him, layers of cracks, like a volcanic eruption, continuous.


    The red count wanted to rely on the speed to avoid, but the torrent was too big and helpless. His bones and wings stretched behind him, and his right fist condensed strange power and blew on the oncoming torrent.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 716

    "Wave... Wave..."


    It''s like countless crushed stones beating on the glass, so bright that you can''t open your eyes. The crazy hurricane sweeps away all the time.


    The sea burned, revealing a piece of earth, a three legged divine bird, as if destroying the world, destroying everything.


    Countless mountains stretched and then merged. Under great pressure, white beard and red count seemed to condense a protective cover in front of them, causing a golden white flood to flow to both sides.


    "This force."


    The red count''s face was ugly. The bones and wings behind him had closed themselves. His appearance was protected by a blood red energy mask. He could clearly feel that his physical strength, armed color, ability and blood gas were rapidly disappearing.


    All around, there is already a sea of fire, as if in the sun, all the time, not being baked.


    Compared with the ease of the red count, the white beard was a little difficult to resist. After all, the physical condition of the white beard was too bad, not to mention such a high-intensity use ability.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in front of white beard, the atmosphere forms a spider web crack. The impact like a milky way can not break through this line of defense.


    "This boy, he finally did his best."


    Spitting blood in his mouth, white beard felt his body wailing. If he was still young, wouldn''t he defend like this.


    The outside world was already stunned. Life after life turned pale. Looking at the disaster like power that day, my heart was full of fear.


    "This kind of power, he has become stronger again." people who have dealt with Xuanye feel a pressure all over the world at the moment.


    However, the power of Xuan night is far from so.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    It went on for ten minutes, and the huge golden white torrent disappeared.


    Unable to maintain, Xuan Ye recovered his body. His previous attack almost consumed most of his physical strength, and he had no strength to maintain the whole animal form.


    Slowly falling, suspended on the magma, Xuanye''s body shook a little, his face was bloodless, and he looked terminally ill.


    In front of me, there was an endless sea of fire. At my feet, countless magma rolled through. It was like tearing a hole in the sea and forming a large land.


    Everything evaporated, but thousands of miles away, the blocked sea began to return. In all directions, the terrible waves that couldn''t see the head at a glance opened their bloody mouths and swallowed them towards the center.


    The sea, angry; The earth is shaking.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the lava rolling in the distance, a dark figure, slowly stood up.


    "Cough... Cough..." he opened his mouth and vomited blood. The blood light flashed. The red count, who had only one bone wing, was full of heat and began to hang up.


    Staring, Xuan night thought he could kill two people in one fell swoop. It seems that he underestimated the two old guys.


    Sure enough, white beard also stood up in another place of magma, but the situation was a little sad, because the most eye-catching crescent beard had disappeared.


    "Boy, I underestimated you."


    The red count could not stop spitting blood and looked at Xuan night, word by word.


    "Kulala... Enough flavor."


    Zhang Kuang laughed, white beard was red all over, but before he finished laughing, his face suddenly coagulated and knelt on one knee.


    The body is already in collapse.


    However, as long as he is not dead, he can fight. In an instant, his bent body began to stand tall and straight.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, without words, the three collided again. However, this time, the three consumed too much and all their physical qualities decreased a lot. Even so, the battle was like a mountain collapse.


    When the two fists were added together, Xuanye''s arm directly hit him on the head. At the same time, white beard came out and blew at Xuanye. With an explosion, Xuanye looked painful and vomited blood in his mouth. He flew out directly because he blocked white beard, but did not block Red uncle.


    This situation comes in an instant. Sometimes, Xuanye and the red count work together to attack white beard, or they attack the red count with white beard. The three go their own way. As long as they have the opportunity, they will do it without hesitation.


    Slowly, the injuries of the three people became more and more serious, with blood marks and bones on their bodies.


    When the three were white hot, the waves of heaven and earth swept from all directions, facing the three and drowning the past.


    His face changed greatly, the three hit each other, directly opened the distance, and then took off; Under the disaster of nature, the power of the three people is so small, not to mention, they are all capable people.


    Xuanye seemed a little tangled about the actions of white beard and red count. He knew that if two people were allowed to leave, the battle could not end in a short time. You know, the kingdom of God may be in the fire of war now. He can''t let Xiaoxi and Xingyu have an accident. Therefore, it''s time to use the long hidden cards.


    It''s unrealistic to stop two, so you have to stop one.


    Therefore, Xuanye directly stared at the red count, because compared with white beard, the red count is more terrible. Even if white beard let go, he won''t live long, but the red count is different. As long as he gives him blood, he can be reborn. If he doesn''t kill him this time, the kingdom of God will always be in danger in the future.


    He made a decision and disappeared in an instant. Xuan yeyan had a cruel face and shot the red count in the face of countless approaching waves.


    "Boy, you''re crazy."


    Dragged by Xuanye, the red count panicked, because the waves close at hand have covered his head, and the gap is getting smaller and smaller. If he doesn''t leave, he will be directly swallowed by the terrible waves. Then there will be only a dead end at that time.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Catch the red count''s feet, Xuan Ye Yanks down suddenly, and then launches an attack crazily.


    "You madman, you want to die together." the red count turned pale and forced Xuanye back to escape. However, Xuanye wouldn''t let go so easily.


    "Hum, who is dead is not certain." Xuan night sneered, looking at the red count sarcastically like looking at the dead.


    Looking up, the exit has been slowly closed, like making dumplings. The sea drowned Xuanye and the red count.


    This scene, the world is noisy; I can''t believe that the celestial bird madly took the red count and died together.


    "Madman, madman, god bird is a psycho..."


    Looking at the tumultuous scene, people all over the world have different expressions, all of which are unimaginable.


    This sudden result is really too sudden. Some people thought of many results, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    The sky has changed. It is conceivable that if the news is spread, there will be a great riot on the sea.


    Some people know that the celestial bird is very ferocious, but they didn''t expect it to be so ferocious; Even in the eyes of some people, the celestial bird is an idiot, or a neuropathy with abnormal head. In this case, it even chooses to die with people. This is not an idiot!


    The roar was constant, like a big explosion. The white beard who escaped from the sky and looked at the turbulent sea under his feet. He couldn''t believe it.


    -------------------


    As for why white beard shaves, I don''t think I need to explain. After all, I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs running. With white beard''s experience, I can''t fly.

 Chapter 717

    Surging, billowing and roaring, echoed in the whole place of gunsmoke.


    Things, unexpected, even white beard, is also five flavors at the moment.


    But no one knows that an unimaginable scene has taken place in the dark current surging sea.


    "Wow..."


    The dark sea, the pressure doubled, all around, as if squeezed, at the beginning, even Xuan night, was also spat by the waves.


    But he carried it down.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    It was dark and drifting with the tide. The red count vomited blood and struggled, but his weakness made him more and more desperate.


    All around, has been dyed red by blood, the red count can feel that he is sinking.


    The sea is swallowing him.


    The water shook and a figure approached quickly. When he saw it recently, the red count opened his mouth as if suffocated, and his face turned red, because he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Puff..."


    Like a firefly in the dark, it is illuminated for a few meters.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." with his eyes raised, the red count struggled, and his face was full of Arabian Nights.


    Why, he can use his ability, why, he still has strength, why, he is not afraid of the sea


    Endless questions filled the red count''s mind, because close at hand, the man was looking at him with contempt.


    The red count wanted to open his mouth, but he felt nothing except suffocation.


    At the moment, the red count was like a lamb to be slaughtered and lost his resistance.


    "Goodbye, old man."


    Open your mouth, silent words, from Xuanye''s mouth.


    "Why are you not afraid of the sea..."


    Being pinched by Xuan ye, the red count stared at Cui Hong''s eyes and stared at Xuan Ye. In his eyes, there was reluctance, anger and despair.


    "Go to hell and ask the devil!"


    His right hand pinched the red count''s neck. A flame blade appeared in Xuanye''s left hand, which made the surrounding sea water roar, but even so, the flame did not go out.


    "Damn..."


    Open mouth, countless water pour, red count''s face, is ferocious color.


    "Poof..."


    A slight voice sounded, and the blood was dyed red. The body of the red count was separated and his head was cut off by Xuanye.


    Gradually sinking, a headless body slowly disappeared into the dark deep sea, while the ferocious head was held by Xuan Yeshan.


    Looking at the body slowly disappearing at his feet, Xuan night raised the head of the red count, looked up and looked at the sea, and then the flame jet at the bottom of his feet quickly disappeared into the deep sea like a torpedo.


    At this time, white beard was preparing to leave on the sea, but just when he turned around, the sea riot under his feet, a breath of terror, rose.


    "Boom... Hua la..."


    The sea water was lifted all over the sky, and a figure appeared in mid air.


    At the moment, the whole world held a screen, all with wide mouths and eyes, staring at the man who was wet and holding a head in his hand.


    Even the white beard looked incredible at the moment.


    "You..." looking at the man in front of him, looking at his dead head, white beard and mouth, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    However, Xuan night couldn''t help it. His chest rolled and his throat was scarlet. The power of the previous waves was much stronger than anyone''s attack.


    Raise hand, look at the head of blood drop in hand, Xuan night despise, throw directly to white beard, among them contempt, again clear.


    "You are not afraid of the sea."


    Breathing a little heavy, white beard ignored the red count''s head, but stared at Xuan night, thinking of what Roger had said to him.


    For the problem of white beard, Xuan Ye just frowned and looked at the sky. Then he stretched his eyebrows and smiled at white beard "White beard, in fact, from the beginning, I didn''t want to be an enemy with you, but you hindered me, so you must step back; but I know that with your character, you would rather die than retreat, so I will help you today."


    "Kulala... Aren''t you afraid of me holding you for burial? Or do you think I don''t have that ability?"


    For Xuan Ye''s boasting, Bai Huzi paused first, and then laughed.


    "Whether you have that ability or not, it doesn''t matter to me, because it''s too late."


    With the words of Xuan night falling, the distant sky suddenly shines with light, like a panic day, breaking through the space and burning all things.


    And white beard, looking up at the light that dyed half the horizon red, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sure enough, the action that didn''t happen before wouldn''t be so simple.


    Rising from the sky, Xuan night stretched out his hand and held it high, as if holding a sun, emitting endless light and stepping on all things.


    The surrounding sea has begun to evaporate,


    "White beard, you know, in another world, you have countless fans. Even my sister likes you very much, but unfortunately, there is no room for relaxation between us. You are a respected opponent... Goodbye."


    Finish saying, without hesitation, Xuan night directly gave the sun that had been prepared for a long time to Bai beard.


    In an instant, the sky exploded, boundless, like the world, and the dazzling sun fell.


    Facing the boundless sun, white beard is like a grain of rice, so small.


    The tip of his nose gasped, and white beard stared at Xuan night. Even if his eyes were blinded by the light, he also stared at Xuan night.


    Because white beard''s heart has been filled with towering waves. What Roger said is true. There is really another world. This man bathed in the sun is the descendant of the dragon. He is Chinese.


    When the sun goes down, the endless brilliance is full of terrorist force field and destroys everything. However, for some reason, white beard did not resist. Instead, he watched the sun go down. Even careful observation will find that there is a sense of liberation on white beard''s face.


    "No..."


    However, at this time, in the distant sky, a fire light and a blue divine bird came rapidly through the sound speed, accompanied by a tearing roar.


    Silently, the sea seemed to break a hole. The sun slowly began to swallow the sea and calm down.


    Tumbling rivers and seas, storms and thunder, everything fell into chaos. A violent air pressure tore everything, stirred the wind and cloud, and exploded.


    The endless halo radiated, and then the 10000 meter high waves turned earth shaking and destroyed in all directions. Countless surrounding islands were completely submerged and turned into dust.


    Standing in the deep space, Xuan Ye frowned slightly and noticed the two breath coming quickly from the horizon. He snorted coldly, then transferred his body and was about to leave.


    But then, in the distant clouds, a beautiful figure floated and fell.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    "Queen." Xuan night had already noticed the smell of Queen. Not only Xuan night was so, but white beard and red count also noticed it.


    "Boss, come on up! There may be a big war later. Please recover first."


    Snow and ice dance, Queen turns into an ice bird and hovers around Xuan night.


    Without speaking, Xuan night stepped directly on Queen''s back, then sat cross legged, and his whole body began to burn with a weak flame, obviously recovering his strength as much as possible.


    Then a blue light, accompanied by flying snow, turned into streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    This time, it was Xuanye who could kill the red count so easily; White beard, in the end, did not resist. Strictly speaking, this Xuan night occupied the harmony of time, place and people. Otherwise, the result is really unpredictable.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 718

    The wind and cloud were in disorder, the whole sea dried up and evaporated, and the dark and boundless hole was like a black hole.


    The hot energy is still spreading, and the center is completely transformed into a place of magma.


    Looking up, it was as if the sea had been cut off. A dark meteorite crater forcibly separated the sea, leaving a dark abyss, resulting in the surrounding sea water for a long time.


    The residual amazing temperature can make ordinary people popular as soon as it is close. It is conceivable how huge the afterwave is.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    While the afterwaves continued to sweep, two streamers in the sky suspended over the Tiankeng in the blink of an eye.


    "Dad..." the fire disappeared and revealed his strong body. Ace looked at the destructive abyss in front of him and felt it difficult to breathe.


    Beside him, Marco clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and his eyes turned red.


    "I don''t believe dad will die. Dad is the strongest."


    With a roar, he stood at the edge of the Tiankeng. The burning temperature around him didn''t bring any discomfort to ace at all.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down.


    Looking at the broken scene around, ACE forced himself to calm down, then closed his eyes, emptied his mind, listened to everything, and spread like invisible tentacles.


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    At his feet, there were painful voices, endless. Ace could clearly feel the earth crying.


    "Burn! Burn!"


    On the contrary, the cry of the earth is surrounded by more slightly violent sounds, which are very positive and active, and these are all residual flames.


    It is naive and pure, and there is no slightest pollution. With AIs as the center, all creatures seem to be breathing, and even in AIS''s perception, they are alive.


    Trying to find, ACE wanted to find the familiar breath, but ten minutes later, half an hour later, ACE''s face began to turn abnormally white, and beads of sweat, big beans, crossed his cheeks.


    "Ace... Wake up... You can''t consume your mind so much..."


    Beside him, Marco looked at ace''s pale face and directly forcibly interrupted ace, because listening to the voice of all things, ACE had just mastered this ability, which consumed his mind and spirit. If he was not careful, he would even bring trauma to his spirit, which was irreparable.


    "Marco, I can''t find it. I can''t find dad."


    Sweating, ace was in a panic. His eyes were red and he grabbed Marco''s hands, grieving.


    "Ace, dad may be dead..."


    Taking a deep breath, Marco closed his eyes and forcibly took back the tears that were about to fall in his eyes.


    "How could... How could dad lose, how could he die..."


    Holding his head in his hands, ACE squatted on the ground and wailed like a helpless child.


    No one knows how important a white beard is to ace.


    For him, white beard was his father. He gave himself everything and was the first relative to affirm his existence.


    For a long time, ACE regarded white beard as the direction and even the goal of life. However, he was wayward again and again, and there was nothing else except trouble with his father.


    But even so, like his father, he comforted himself, loved himself and taught himself


    "Blame yourself for being too weak, too weak."


    Kneeling on the ground, ACE hit his forehead on the ground again and again, with tears streaming down his face.


    Pain, anger, regret and various emotions filled ace''s heart. This feeling suffocated him and made him at a loss.


    "God bird, I must kill him, kill him..."


    Holding the soil with both hands, ACE looked ferocious. At the moment, in his heart, there was only revenge for his father.


    "Boom..."


    Rising from the ground, the flame soared into the sky. Ace hated all over his face, and his tears were full of hatred.


    "Ace... Don''t be impulsive..."


    Marco''s face changed and he took off. He had to stop ace''s stupid action.


    With the disappearance of ACE and Marco, the separated sea began to return, and the endless sea began to pour back, as if there was no end.


    At the same time, the situation here directly shocked the whole world.


    What did they see?


    The celestial bird took the red count and buried him at the bottom of the sea, but before long, the celestial bird rushed out of the sea, carried the red count''s head, and then created a sun, turning the white beard into fly ash.


    "Hey! Hey! What do I see? Am I dazzled... Yes... I must be dazzled."


    Around the world, all those watching the battle were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Who can tell me why the celestial bird can kill the red count in the sea? And fly away from the sea..."


    Those who have the ability of devil fruit look crazy, grasp the people around them and shake them.


    "The sun, the sun again, even the once strongest man fell in the sun..."


    "The heavenly bird is so strong that no one can surpass it. Bigom, kaiduo, Gugao''s red and white beard, and four five emperors were killed by him..."


    "Pirate king, only pirate king can do it..."


    "God bird is the pirate king, the pirate king..."


    "Fart, I just killed several five emperors. I don''t admit that he is the pirate king..." there are proud pirates who disdained when they heard the comments around.


    However, his struggle is powerless, because among some civilians or very weak pirates, he is the pirate king, a well deserved pirate king.


    This argument has spread all over the world. Some people admit that tianshenniao is the pirate king, while others do not. In short, there are countless reasons.


    Opponents believe that the celestial bird did not reach the final island and did not get the treasure of pirate king Gore D. Roger, so they do not recognize it.


    But the supporters took Xuan night''s achievements and put them clearly in the open.


    For a time, different camps began to diverge.


    It is conceivable that after this event, if Xuan night is still alive, how many fanatics and obedients will be poured into the kingdom of God.


    Of course, this discussion is not obvious, but with the passage of time, I believe it will really be put on the table soon.


    At the same time, some hidden strong people in various places had different expressions and meditated.


    The only thing you can know is that the new world will reshuffle. The kingdom of God has been soaring and difficult to resist.


    Now, the five emperors only have red hair shanks. It is only a matter of time to find the final island with the footsteps of the kingdom of God. Whether the world admits it or not, he is the man closest to the throne of the pirate king.


    The strength to become the pirate king has been established. Now what tianshenniao lacks is only a key. As long as you find this key, the king''s throne will be completely opened.


    However, all this is far from over. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, the pirate king is the highest position. However, for Xuanye, this is only a transition, because his goal is not the pirate king, but the king of the world and the real king.


    Xuanye once thought that if the world can''t change him, he will change the world, because only destruction can have rebirth.


    In order to make the people he cares about live a safe, happy and happy life, he Xuan night, does not mind destroying the whole world, and then re-establish a world in his dream.


    On this road, anyone who tries to resist will be wiped out by Xuanye''s relentless means and inhumanity, even if it puts the life of the world on the verge of extinction.


    --------------------


    Do you think that being tired of the world or destroying the world is different from what you think? Maybe from now on, the original intention of this book begins to bloom.

 Chapter 719

    Time, back two days ago.


    The mainland of the kingdom of God, the marginal land, the coastline, and countless floating islands, such as the stars in the sky, are arranged and located. However, now, there is a depressing atmosphere here, just because the vast army of the kingdom of God has resisted here.


    "How long is it?"


    Stand proudly, military fortresses, ferocious and dark, all kinds of artillery, with fangs sticking out.


    "It has entered our sea area, and the Navy will arrive in about an hour."


    Take off the telescope. The sea is calm. Ian sweeps his hair to his ears and smiles carelessly.


    "Whew, Lolo... I hope the navy can resist my babies."


    "Have the two princesses arranged?"


    First, enilu frowned and looked at Ian.


    "Just now, sister kalifa heard that she has settled Xiaoxi and Xingyu in the place of boss cultivation, and there is Xiaopu with them. It should be fine. Not to mention, kalifa is also there."


    Ian shrugged, responded to enilu, and then looked at all the humanitarians. "Some garbage can''t wait. Kalifa asked us to take the army to solve it."


    "Foxy, very flat, you lead the army to solve the garbage around the kingdom of God. Lucci and I will act according to the plan, let the Navy pay a heavy price, and then come back quickly to clean up the kingdom of God."


    After listening to Ian''s words, enilu''s eyes were cold and looked at Lucci. At the same time, he showed a trace of cruelty.


    "All right!" helpless, foxy was even a little lost.


    "Hey! You can''t do this. If you go out, aren''t my babies buried again?"


    Pushing aside Luo, Caesar blushed and turned to him.


    "Let''s go," said Luke coldly, warning Caesar, who trembled.


    "If I had known, I would have gone with the boss. It would be like now, just to kill some mole ants who don''t know the heaven and earth." at this time, Luo also whispered, not only Luo has this idea, but also others.


    "Who told you to lose..."


    "Stone, scissors and paper are not fair!"


    However, they did not know that it was because of this stone, scissors and cloth that the kingdom of God suffered unbearable losses.


    That''s right. This time, people still used the old method, that is, they decided to use stone, scissors and cloth. Because of this rash decision, several Waldo people paid their lives.


    "Come on, stop arguing, Lucci, it''s time to go." he forcibly interrupted the noise, and enilu''s face was a little black.


    "Well... Well, can I not go?"


    Carefully, shrinking his head, Bai Xing looked at ainilu, as if he was going to cry, full of grievances.


    "What do you say!"


    Looking at Bai Xing''s timid problem, enilu stared angrily.


    "Oh!" he lowered his head and his mouth. Bai Xing felt very wronged.


    "White star, your ability is very important. Maybe you can destroy the Navy. Come on."


    Compared with ainilu''s unhappiness, Ian comforted and patted the fish tail of white star.


    "But... But I don''t want them to be killed." tears rolled around and white star lost his face.


    "This is the boss''s order. You can''t do it, but think about the consequences yourself. Also, don''t look timid. It really makes me angry!"


    "Ainilu, are you threatening the white star?" Ian rolled his eyes.


    "Hum!" enilu put his hands on his shoulders and turned his face to one side. Since Bai Xing joined the kingdom of God, no matter what means they used, they just didn''t change Bai Xing''s timid character. Now, they are about to give up.


    "White star, are you ready?"


    At this time, Lucci raised his head and looked at the white star without expression.


    "I know!" Bai Xing nodded.


    "Zeus."


    "Master, I''m here." he was very attentive, and Zeus appeared in front of everyone at once.


    "Take her and go."


    Ainilu was bored and pointed to the white star. Then he was surrounded by thunder and disappeared in place.


    Then Lucci disappeared.


    "White star, hurry up, the master is gone." Zeus''s body grew larger and urged white star.


    "Bai Xing, you are the princess of Yuren island and a member of Xiyang pirate regiment. Now Yuren island is prosperous and peaceful under the protection of the kingdom of God. You should raise your courage for Yuren island; just like your father, mother and brother, I also believe you."


    At this time, very flat stood and looked at the white star with a dignified look.


    "Very flat sir." Bai Xing tilted his mouth and the water mist swirled in his eyes.


    "White star, you are the bravest." beside him, Ian also encouraged.


    "Bai Xing, don''t lose! We''re waiting for your good news." sugar also raised his head and cheered for Bai Xing.


    "Everybody, I will try my best!"


    After sucking his nose, Bai Xing bit his lips and said firmly.


    "White star... Come on..."


    Looking at the white star held by Zeus, gradually away from the line of sight, everyone waved their hands.


    "Hey! I have a question. Why does the boss say that white star is the key to this war?"


    After holding it for a long time, the playing sound pulled Luo and asked with a sad face. Hawkins also pricked their ears around them.


    Although they haven''t been in contact for a long time, Bai Xing gives them the impression that they are timid, crying, weak and pathetic, and a little stupid. They can''t see any advantages at all.


    But I don''t know why, from the boss to everyone, they take good care of this cowardly guy. This feeling is full of abnormalities.


    This question is not only that the sound of playing the disc has been suppressed for a long time, but also that of other supernovae, because it is difficult for them to imagine why they are qualified to join the Xiyang Pirate Group, and the boss has great expectations for her.


    You know, you and others are not qualified to become members of Xiyang Pirate Group. Up to now, they are still external members.


    Is it because white star is the princess of Merman island? But for the kingdom of God, this identity seems a little incomplete! After all, now Yuren island is sheltered by the kingdom of God.


    Or because of a good relationship with the eldest princess? But it doesn''t make sense!


    Playing disc sound and others thought of many possibilities, but they just couldn''t think of the advantages of white star. Therefore, they couldn''t hold back and began to ask.


    "Wait until you become a full member of the Xiyang Pirate Group!"


    For the curiosity of playing disc sound and others, Luo just replied lightly.


    "Hello!"


    Several supernovae looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    "All right, don''t discuss it, Kaku. They came to the information and said that now there are some dead pirates landing in all directions of the kingdom of God. You have led some troops to suppress them."


    At this time, Ian put down the phone bug and looked at everyone angrily.


    "I see." the listless man didn''t take it to heart.


    "Be careful, all of you. Pirates who can live in the new world for so long are not good. I don''t think someone can''t come back."


    Looking at the people''s disdain, Ian frowned and told.


    "All right, all right, you know."


    They waved and gradually disappeared into the harbor, leaving only Ian, Bonnie and Caesar to guard.


    -----------------


    The sun is shining and the sea is undulating. On the distant sea, huge warships are marching slowly in the direction of the kingdom of God.


    "Report, we have entered the waters of the kingdom of God."


    In the center, the voice of an observer sounded on a warship at the level of a senior general.


    This time, the navy can be said to have made a lot of money, which is several times stronger than the demon killing order.


    On every warship, either lieutenant general or major general, especially the three figures on the warship in the center, are very eye-catching and shocking.


    The strangest thing is that these warships, with some damage, seem to have experienced a small-scale battle before entering the waters of the kingdom of God.


    "Unexpectedly, the madman would also have foreign aid, which is a little different from him." on the deck, the Yellow ape lay in a chair, crossed his legs and drank a drink. His face was a little surprised.


    Nearby, green pheasants and green cattle look different.


    "This time, even Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army, took action. It seems that we have been detected long ago."


    The green cow frowned and looked at the sea. He said, "I don''t know if lieutenant general Kapp and rattan tiger can win the most ferocious criminal in the world."


    It turned out that just a few hours ago, as soon as their front feet left, their rear feet were informed that the revolutionary army had invaded the naval headquarters. Therefore, as a last resort, the Warring States period asked Karp and Tenghu to return for help, so that now, only three of their senior generals are leading the expedition against the kingdom of God.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 720

    Sailing slowly, riding the wind and waves, Huang ape and others have no tension at all, because according to the survey, only two heavenly precepts are left in the kingdom of God.


    With their three men, they can completely suppress it. Moreover, it is only a matter of time before more than a dozen generals, as well as countless major generals and navies, win the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, even if Kapp and Tenghu left, it did not cause any psychological burden to the Navy.


    However, unknowingly, after stepping into the sea area of the kingdom of God, the originally clear sky began to slowly darken. One after another, black clouds also covered the sky, and an abnormal sea breeze was blowing on the sea.


    At first, it may not have been noticed, but as the warships went deeper, the sky became more and more violent. Now, a repressive breath began to invade the whole naval fleet silently.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Standing up from the chair, the green cow frowned. His physical instinct told him that there was danger ahead.


    "Although the weather in the new world is chaotic, it shouldn''t be so!"


    The Yellow ape looked up and saw the thunder winding. He couldn''t see the black clouds on the edge, and a palpitation flashed in his heart.


    "It seems that they did it first."


    At this time, the Green Pheasant looked serious, looked up at the abnormal natural scenery, and opened his mouth heavily.


    "Thor enilu."


    At this moment, even a fool can detect this strange feeling.


    "It seems that our trouble is coming." around, lined up, on each warship, there is a lieutenant general or major general, who has guessed a possibility.


    "Click... Click..."


    Lightning flint, a blue thunder flickered, and a man with divine power appeared on the sea.


    Looking down at the huge warship that had stopped, enilu''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "I have a bad feeling." next to the main ship, the ghost spider lit a cigarette, and jumped in his heart.


    However, the shock of waiting is not over, because around Aini Road, the space is suddenly torn and a foot stepped out.


    Looking at the appearance of this man, everyone''s eyes jumped.


    "Death maker Lucci."


    The fluorescence between his hands disappeared. Lu Qi looked at the warship under his feet with a cold face. His eyes showed his intention to kill.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Immediately after that, Zeus also appeared in the eyes of the Navy with the white star. However, compared with the shock of enilu and Lucci, the emergence of the white star stunned the Navy, and their eyes were extremely strange.


    A cloud holding a fish? In this depressing atmosphere, it looks very dazzling.


    "Lord ainilu, Lord lurch."


    Still a little timid, the white star lay on Zeus''s body, looked weakly at the Navy under his feet and shrunk his neck.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will guard you and think about Yuren island."


    Although Lucci was cold, his tone eased a little. He directly lifted the white star from Zeus''s body and put it beside him.


    "Ah..." exclaimed Bai Xing, trembling all over, lowering his head, and water mist had overflowed in his eyes.


    "Lord Lucci, I''ll try."


    Summon up courage and look at countless warships on the sea. Bai Xing recalls Yuren island in his brain. His beating heart began to calm down.


    "Are you ready?"


    Looking at the white star who opened his eyes again, Lucci asked.


    "Lord Lucci, I''m ready." he clenched his hands, white star clenched his teeth, looked at the Navy below, and a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes.


    "Then do it." holding the white star, Lucci came forward slightly and directly exposed the white star in the front.


    For Lurgi''s strange actions, the Navy below was stunned.


    However, the leading yellow ape and others frowned, because all this was a little abnormal. It should be ainilu and Lurgi, but it seemed that they would let a fish do it first, which made them wonder.


    "Do it." this abnormal phenomenon made Huang ape and others have a bad hunch. Therefore, they chose to strike first.


    The golden light flashed and climbed into the air. The Yellow ape and green cow rushed directly to ainilu and others, leaving only the Green Pheasant on the warship just in case.


    Looking at the surging yellow ape and green cow, Bai Xing subconsciously wants to retreat.


    "If you don''t do it, your father, your brother and Yuren island will be destroyed. If so, you can continue to be cowardly."


    Feel the trembling on the white star. Lu Qi is inhumane and directly threatens the deep cold.


    Because this time, we should exercise the white star, otherwise we will let its waste go on, so what can we do?


    "I don''t want everyone to leave me. I want to protect Yuren island."


    Hearing Lurgi''s demonic whisper, Bai Xing''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was scared to cry directly; With the falling of tears, a will to make heaven and earth pale, overwhelming tilt.


    "Buzz..."


    Heaven and earth burst, as if it had collapsed, and the endless pressure radiated in all directions. At this moment, the whole world stopped.


    Standing behind Bai Xing, Lu Qi was tense and almost instinctively started, because a strong sense of palpitation was pinching him and making him difficult to control.


    Even Eni Lu''s face was moving and overbearing. He almost aroused it.


    Just standing behind the white star makes ainilu and Lurgi''s scalp hair, not to mention the Yellow ape and green cow with hard steel on the front.


    The golden light disappeared and revealed the body of the Yellow ape. At the moment, he turned white, stared at his pupils and looked at the white star.


    Like the king of all things, the Yellow ape can clearly feel the threat.


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent. Everyone looked at the crying Mermaid and felt the Arabian Nights.


    "Is this... Is this overlord color?"


    The teeth trembled, there was a major general, swallowing saliva, and his face was very white. Behind him, some weak willed navies had already scattered their eyes and fell on the deck.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Standing in the bow of the boat, the ghost spider looked at the will constantly emanating from the mermaid. It felt that in his mind, there was a giant beast of heaven and earth roaring and wanting to surrender himself.


    Unconsciously, they landed on the deck. The Yellow ape and the green cow looked dignified, with doubts and disbelief in their eyes.


    "Why does the kingdom of God have a third overlord color owner, and this overlord color is even stronger than the five emperors."


    There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the Yellow ape, because the overlord color was so strong that it was not much different from that bastard.


    Compared with the solemnity of the Yellow ape, the green cow is a little heavy, because he feels much more pressure than the Yellow ape, just because he is a person with the ability to eat animal fruit.


    If they feel it carefully, they will find that the will issued by the white star is very different from the overlord color.


    "We''re in trouble." the Green Pheasant rarely said a word, and his face was a little sad.


    "What do you know!" the Yellow ape and the green bull know that this guy, who has been captured for some time, must know what secrets are hidden in the kingdom of God, such as now.


    "Let''s retreat! Otherwise we won''t be able to leave later."


    The Green Pheasant did not explain, but admonished.


    "Green Pheasant, you know, you are now a navy general."


    The green bull''s eyes fluctuated a little and reminded him.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    Suddenly, the green pheasant''s face changed greatly, and the picture of his worry finally appeared.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Endless, the main piece of the sea turned into towering waves, and all kinds of monsters covered the line of sight broke through the sea.


    At this moment, all the navies were soft and almost sat on the ground with fear on their faces.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 721

    Over rivers and seas, behemoths that could not see the side at one end roared up and occupied the whole sea area. At the moment, the navies are like a leaf in the sea, surrounded by endless monsters.


    All the navies, with their mouths open and faces full of fear, looked at this scene. Even the Yellow ape and the green cow protruded their eyes and trembled their throats.


    What happened? What the hell happened?


    Why are they surrounded by sea kings? In the past, there were countless small sea kings, medium-sized sea kings, and even large sea kings.


    The fierce breath directly pressed them out of breath.


    "Are we in the windless zone?"


    A major general, with no blood on his face, almost collapsed to the ground and looked at the surrounding pictures in fear.


    "The wind is so strong, how can it be a windless belt." he kept swallowing his saliva. No matter major general or lieutenant general, he felt cold and creepy.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    There are all kinds of wild beast breath, all of which are extremely huge. Compared with the confusion of the bottom Navy, the green bull, as a senior general, knows how all this is caused, even if it is just a guess, which makes them tremble.


    "Sea king, it must be sea king. You already know, don''t you?"


    The Yellow ape grabbed the green pheasant''s collar and roared.


    "General Green Pheasant, I hope you can give us a satisfactory explanation after this incident."


    The endless gray breath began to appear, and the green cow''s eyes were cold. He even wondered whether the Green Pheasant had rebelled. He knew that the kingdom of God suspected that it had the sea king, but he didn''t tell them. Now, so many navies are directly besieged here, and even breaking through is an extravagant hope.


    "I didn''t expect that what he said was true!"


    The Green Pheasant smiled bitterly. He knew that he had been calculated, and was calculated when he knew it.


    Time, back to the night before the Green Pheasant was ready to leave the kingdom of God.


    The lights were bright. In the back garden, two figures sat on chairs and touched glasses.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" after drinking a mouthful of red wine, Xuan night turned his head and looked at the bastard next to him. He didn''t know what he was thinking, which led to his strange face.


    "You don''t want to stop me!"


    Swallowing the red wine, the Green Pheasant rolled his eyes and stared at Xuan night naked.


    "I won''t stop you, but what I want to say is, can you come and help me." very carefully, Xuan night didn''t mean to joke at all, and looked at the Green Pheasant with hot eyes.


    "Do you want me to leave the Navy?" put down the glass, and the green pheasant''s face became serious.


    "What do you think of my country, compared with other countries, or places ruled by the Navy?"


    "The kingdom of God is very good. It is a pure land. To tell the truth, I love it here!" some sighed. To tell the truth, I have been in the kingdom of God for some time. The stable and peaceful living atmosphere is really warm for the Green Pheasant.


    "Then come and help me. Take whatever you want. As long as you are interested, I can give you the emperor!"


    His face was serious, and Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant.


    "Puff... You want to kill me? You give me the emperor! Don''t you know your position in the kingdom of God? If I dare to take this position, I may not see the sun tomorrow."


    The Green Pheasant almost spewed out the wine in his mouth and stared angrily. It looked like you wanted to hurt me.


    "I''m not kidding." Xuan night''s tone increased.


    The smile disappeared, and the Green Pheasant pondered, but looked away.


    "You have been a senior general of the Navy for so many years. I believe you know a lot about the evil face of the world government, but I don''t understand why you still want to help the tyranny so pedantic. I also don''t understand why you serve those marine garbage. What is Tianlong people?"


    Stand up from the chair, Xuan night cold face.


    "Come and help me build an equal world. On this road, master has sacrificed. I need you now. I really need you."


    His face was quiet. The Green Pheasant just drank wine and didn''t answer.


    "Of course, I can tell you clearly that whether you answer or not, I will try my best to separate you from the Navy."


    "That''s why you caught me!"


    Raised his head, the Green Pheasant looked expressionless and pulled his face.


    "Your IQ has risen to a higher level than before." it doesn''t matter. Xuan night took two steps and continued, "and this is just the beginning."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m angry?" the Green Pheasant blackened his face.


    "So, I''m going to tell you my plan. Let''s take a preventive shot first. If you don''t realize your mistakes, don''t blame me!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xuan night smiled insidiously.


    "By the way, as the pillar of the future of the kingdom of God, I''ll give you some good news first. Don''t be surprised when you get it."


    When his eyes turned, Xuan Ye touched his chin and looked at the green pheasant''s eyes. It was very wrong, which made the Green Pheasant move back unconsciously, because when he borrowed money, this guy seemed to have this expression.


    "Do you think this will scare me?" the green pheasant''s mood now can be said to have everything, but the most is helpless.


    "I don''t know if I''m scared, but you should be skeptical."


    "Tell me." calm down, the Green Pheasant snorted coldly.


    "Now the kingdom of God has two ancient weapons, Pluto and sea king, as well as artificial demon fruits. Do you think these forces can destroy the world government?"


    After hearing Xuanye''s words, the Green Pheasant was stunned at first, then frowned, and finally had a lonely doubt on his face, because the Green Pheasant was not sure whether the bastard said it on purpose.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell the Navy?"


    Finally, the Green Pheasant was helpless and said such a sentence.


    "It''s up to you! When the kingdom of God is destroyed and I die, I can''t blame anyone. Who says I was killed by you bastard! At that time, I can only blame myself for trusting the wrong people and making the wrong friends!"


    "Are you so confident in me? You know, I''m a navy and a senior general. Can you respect my career?"


    The green pheasant''s face was blue with iron.


    "I know, what''s the problem?" lying on the recliner, Xuan night turned his head and gave the Green Pheasant a very innocent expression.


    "You make me anxious."


    With one hand covering his forehead, the Green Pheasant said powerlessly.


    "Green Pheasant, in fact, you know very well that the navy is just a group of miscellaneous sharp knives on Mary JOYA, just rubbish that acts recklessly everywhere under the banner of justice; what''s more, your justice is to sleep and be lazy. You can be kind when your eyes see injustice, but what if it''s something you can''t see? How far can you see with your eyes?"


    "You bastard, dare you say I have no justice!" almost jumped up, and the Green Pheasant stared at the face trying to strangle.


    "In fact, I know that although the kingdom of God is said to soar into the sky, it is very dangerous. I need your help very much now, so I will find a way to give you eye medicine. If you don''t want to be regarded as a traitor by the Navy, you''d better leave as soon as possible!" frankly, Xuan night clearly told the Green Pheasant that he wanted to alienate his relationship with the Navy.


    "There is no other way."


    The Green Pheasant collapsed weakly on the couch.


    "No, but I can tell you that I will do everything I can to get you out of the Navy."


    "Why don''t you die? Even if I leave the Navy, I won''t necessarily join the kingdom of God."


    "Who knows about the future! Anyway, I just want to stink you."


    Carelessly, Xuan Ye skimmed his lips.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 722

    "You''re really an asshole. Is this what friends should do? I''m your creditor anyway. You still owe me hundreds of millions of Bailey! Now count the interest, at least tens of billions! Why are you so confident?"


    Stare, Green Pheasant wants to kick this guy to death.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m going to practice. Anyway, I told you all the secrets. Whatever you do."


    Standing up, ignoring the green pheasant''s black face like the bottom of the pot, Xuan night disappeared directly into the darkness.


    Watching Xuan night disappear, the Green Pheasant sat powerlessly on the chair, holding his head in his hands, tangled on his face, and finally sighed deeply.


    At this moment, the Green Pheasant didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He only knew that the bastard was not lying to him. In order to get away from the Navy, he would certainly try his best.


    And this is just the beginning. At the same time, the picture shifts.


    Endless behemoths surrounded the Navy. At this moment, the navy was like a girl stripped of clothes. She shrank aside with tears and was threatened.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    It rang through the sky and rushed up. Endless waves set off warships, just like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In an instant, countless warships were smashed into pieces and disappeared on the sea.


    More Neptune, directly swallowed the warship and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Asshole, what are you waiting for?"


    The fingertips of the Yellow ape were red, and countless light beams penetrated, causing holes in the surrounding sea kings. In a moment, the whole sea area was dyed red.


    At the moment, the Yellow ape was subconsciously alert to the Green Pheasant, turned back and roared.


    Helpless, the Green Pheasant took back his mind and directly jumped off the warship. The cold ice in his right hand spread. In a moment, the sea area of the riot was frozen directly and turned into a plain.


    Moreover, the covered sea is still flowing towards the distant horizon, and even has reached the edge of the kingdom of God.


    In the center, the surging sea kings are directly transformed into ice sculptures, lifelike.


    However, in this short moment, their loss is difficult to estimate.


    Moreover, this is only the surface, because in the depths of the sea, slowly began, a head of far super medium-sized large sea kings opened their blood red eyes and looked at the sea.


    "Zeus!"


    Looking at the frozen sea and the Eni road in the air, the corners of his mouth curved.


    "Yes, boss."


    Very excited, Zeus turned into a black cloud and flew directly to the sky covering the sky. The next moment, the whole sky was bright and dark, and began to be full of the sound of collapse.


    Watching Zeus disappear in the clouds, enilu bowed his head, looked at the Yellow apes and others below with a sly smile, and extended his right hand to the sky.


    "Zi... Huka..."


    With the deafening roar, enilu began to wind up with terrible thunder, causing bursts of heat waves in the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Bastards, enjoy God''s punishment!


    "Wanlei Ą€ annihilation catastrophe."


    The whole sky was suddenly bright and endless. At a glance, it was full of blue light and roaring.


    "No!"


    Looking at the sky that seemed to collapse and the boundless sea of thunder, whether it was a yellow ape or a green cow, or other navies, their faces were white and full of palpitations.


    "Boom..."


    A column of thunder, vast and boundless, fell straight down, and the whole frozen ice was smashed and turned into liquid.


    Closely followed, one after another, dense, indiscriminate fall, the whole frozen sea turned earth shaking into a sea of thunder.


    Some comatose navies directly gasified, while some navies even resisted with iron blocks. As a result, they screamed and turned into black charcoal.


    "Help..."


    "Ah... Run, run..."


    It was a disaster. Except for a few major generals and lieutenant generals, the other navies were directly crushed in the boundless thunder pillar.


    "Damn..."


    The Yellow ape looked up and rushed straight into the air, trying to interrupt ainilu''s action, because if this continues, it doesn''t take three minutes. The Navy elite they brought may be wiped out here today.


    Watching the Yellow ape flash, enilu directly withdrew his hand, full of drama and abuse, turned into electrons, and appeared in front of the Yellow ape like a horizontal shift.


    "Wretched monkey, you look really ugly."


    One foot was drawn horizontally, the atmosphere was moaning, the Yellow ape''s eyes jumped, and the same foot was pulled out, which collided heavily with Aini road.


    The great power continued. The Yellow ape''s face was slightly moved. His figure turned into photons and disappeared ten meters away. Aini Lu looked at the Yellow ape with disdain.


    At a distance, the Yellow ape looked at the continuous thunder and frowned.


    "Retreat... Retreat."


    In the endless sea of thunder, the green bull directly issued a withdrawal order. In just a few minutes, they suffered heavy losses. If they continue like this, they obviously can''t bear it.


    However, the endless thunder evaporated everything like rain. Even if it retreated, the navy was crying all the time.


    He hated it very much. The Yellow ape looked ugly. He took a look at ainilu, gritted his teeth, and flashed directly on the warship. His whole body was shining brightly and golden lights offset each other with the falling thunder in the sky.


    However, the Green Pheasant had frozen the sea before, leading to the withdrawal of the Navy, and there was no way to go.


    "Abandon the warship, inform the headquarters and ask them to send warships to pick it up."


    The green bull was livid and gave orders. Now it was an emergency. Every minute could not be wasted. Therefore, many navies directly jumped off the warship and ran carefully towards the sea level.


    "General green bull, the telephone bug has lost its communication ability."


    A reporter looked worried and hurriedly looked at the telephone bug in his hand. He was very decadent like his dead parents.


    "Damn Ernie road."


    Gritting his teeth, the green cow looked at Eni road in the air, full of resentment. Needless to think, Eni road must have caused the telephone bug to lose communication ability.


    "I can''t manage so much. Get off the ship and retreat."


    The endless brilliance, light and darkness, visible to the naked eye, in the blue tide, there is a sword shining into the sky from time to time, or the ability to appear in a mess. In short, at this moment, the navy was in a panic, directly defeated, and even the warships were discarded.


    However, strangely, neither enilu nor Lurgi pursued the victory, but watched the Yellow ape and others leave.


    "White star, it''s your turn to do it again." Lucci took white star and didn''t do it all the time.


    Then, another will to change the color of the wind and cloud fell on the sea.


    Later, enilu and Lurgi returned directly, because the kingdom of God is now surrounded by enemies and some deadly garbage is biting the kingdom of God.


    Although these garbage are weak, they can''t stand a lot. If they are allowed to kill, rob and plunder in the kingdom of God, where will the face of the kingdom of God be? After all, the losses caused by them add up to a lot, but they are not a small number.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, ainilu did not intend to leave the Navy, because the real opponent was to chop those dog claws in the dark. As long as the boss returned, the navy would be destroyed.


    It took half an hour for the thunder sea to dissipate, so that the whole sea was covered with corpses and ice. In the distant sky, Huang ape and others were panting and stopped.


    Turning around and looking at the embarrassed figures, the green cow''s face was distorted, just because the navy of this expedition was different.


    According to preliminary estimates, there are not even 50. That is to say, this time, their navy is almost completely destroyed.


    At a glance in the past, people with high strength are basically alive, or they are lucky people. Compared with before the war, it is a world away.


    But the disaster is far from over.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The whole sea trembled, and a behemoth stronger than before broke through the sea.


    Once again, the remaining navy was surrounded by countless Neptune.


    "Damn..."


    Shouting abuse, some exhausted navies were directly swallowed and turned into food.


    For a time, there were screams and golden lights, and there was another battle on the scene.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 723

    In the kingdom of God, as early as the war between Xuanye and Gugao''s red, some small people stretched out their claws. These are all some notorious pirates.


    What''s more, there is a secret kingdom, which controls big hands and plunders the wealth of the kingdom of God everywhere. Unlike pirates, they also know how to cover up.


    People of different identities want to bite off a piece of fat in the kingdom of God, and what gives them so much courage is the coming war.


    You can harvest countless wealth just by falling a stone in a well. Why not? As for the great bird? Whether you can live or not is a problem. Therefore, looking from the deep space, you will find that countless thugs in all directions, with ferocious faces, wantonly plunder the wealth of the Marginal Towns of the kingdom of God.


    You know, the kingdom of God is famous for its many races and wealth. Even a civilian will have some small money at home as long as he is not lazy. Therefore, robbing these civilians is a good choice.


    It can be found that within the boundary of the kingdom of God, there are smoke and flames everywhere.


    "Ha ha... Kill me. Let these Untouchables see how powerful we are in plundering the pirate regiment. What kingdom of God is not allowed to be killed by us!"


    It was extremely vicious. Countless pirates poured down from a pirate group. They all looked at the civilians crazily. As long as they were men, they all cut them, while women, beautiful, dragged them directly into the dark and forced them to make indescribable tears.


    Of course, the kingdom of God is not without resistance. In the face of some weak pirates, every town still has defense, only villages, with heavy losses.


    "Ha ha... There is a long legged woman. These big long legs are really tender. I''ll auction them after I play..."


    There was a pirate with shining eyes. He looked at this long legged woman who was obviously different from ordinary people, and his mouth was dripping with saliva.


    You know, some special races are very valuable. Therefore, women and wealth are the primary targets of these predators.


    "This... This is the kingdom of God. Our king will kill you!"


    He was very afraid. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he summoned up his courage, gritted his teeth and looked angrily at the pirates surrounded by him and threatened him.


    "Ha ha... What did she say? The king said the heavenly bird?"


    A pirate, holding a bloody knife, laughed at his companions around him.


    "Your king, it''s a question whether you can live or not. If the Heavenly God Bird dares to appear here, I''ll kill him with a knife!"


    It was arrogant, and the pirates around were laughing wildly.


    "Before your king comes, you''d better serve Lao Tzu well!" headed by a strong man with a scar on his face, he greedily grabbed the poor long legged clan. The purpose is self-evident.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, at this time, a long gun crossed the arc and directly penetrated the strong man, nailing him to the ground, resulting in cracks in the surrounding ground.


    "Who is it? Dare to take care of our plundering of the Pirate Group and die!"


    I was alert all over. All the pirates around me were holding weapons and looking at the direction of the long gun.


    "Boom..."


    Falling down, people dressed in divine army costumes, some holding long swords, some holding pistols, some carrying artillery, or big men with animals on their upper body, are looking at all the pirates around like demons.


    It is preliminarily estimated that this is a team of ten people.


    Then, the team did not start, but made way for a road, a figure, and slowly appeared in front of all the pirates.


    "A group of garbage dare to hurt our people in the kingdom of God. None of you want to go today."


    His face was gloomy, and Faulkner''s eyes were burning. He looked at the scene of fire all around, and his forehead was green.


    "Lord faulksie." previously, the long legged clan who was almost humiliated looked at faulksie with tears in his eyes and full of worship.


    "Lord foxy, are you the third king of the kingdom of God?"


    A pirate''s face changed greatly and looked at faulkxi in panic.


    Perhaps the reputation of the third generation of the kingdom of God is not very strong compared with tianshenniao and wutianjie, but it is for the strong, but for the sea, the golden emperor and slow king of the third generation of the kingdom of God are all dangerous people.


    It may be that the reputation of tianshenniao and wutianjie is so great that the reputation of the third generation of the kingdom of God has been suppressed, but this does not mean that the third generation of the kingdom of God is the weak. On the contrary, the reputation of the third generation of the kingdom of God is known to exist at the same level as qiwuhai on the sea. It can be imagined that the reputation of the third generation of the kingdom of God.


    All the people of the kingdom of God, who did not know faulkxi and others, were worshipped by some people of the kingdom of God, from Xuanye to the weakest white star.


    In particular, kalifa and Ian, led by women, are the dream lovers of countless men in the kingdom of God. Even sugar is silently guarded by some men with special hobbies.


    Therefore, basically, the people of Xiyang Pirate Group have many fans.


    "Those who have the power of demon fruit, take it, and kill the rest."


    With cold eyes, foxy didn''t pay attention to these pirates at all, because the two sides were not at the same level at all.


    As for the ability to win the devil fruit, this is also a special requirement of Caesar, because his experiment requires a lot of white mice.


    With the spread of the six type army of the kingdom of God, the army of artificial demons and the army of science and technology, the originally arrogant invaders began to flee, leaving countless bodies along the way.


    Moreover, with the emergence of these armies, like a cardiotonic, they brought great encouragement to the residents of the kingdom of God. They even followed the army and specially selected some single or breathing pirates and Avengers.


    Sometimes, the emergence of Shi Ping and others has won the worship of many residents. Even supernova Hawkins and others have some fans.


    With the emergence of the real power of the kingdom of God, the situation is directly one-sided, or there are many powerful people among the invaders, but as long as these people are found, they are captured except for fleeing in panic.


    You know, this operation is based on ten people. There are people with artificial ability, swordsmen, science and technology and physical skills... In the face of this joint attack, even some pirates with a reward of hundreds of millions are difficult. Not to mention they may meet the third generation of the kingdom of God at any time, so they can''t concentrate on fighting and their strength is greatly reduced.


    Bad luck, I met foxy and very flat directly, as well as several supernovae of Drake. I didn''t even have a chance to run.


    Even strictly speaking, these pirates who can''t wait to carve up the kingdom of God are blind guys, because compared with these cannon fodder, the real greedy in the dark haven''t started yet.


    This is why the divine army can destroy the withered and decadent so smoothly to destroy these cannon fodder, because the greedy people who have not yet shot are some guys with good strength. Their experience is undoubtedly much higher than these early birds.


    It is reasonable for a gun to shoot out a bird at any time.


    It is conceivable that after this invasion, the fame of foxy and supernova will be widely spread in the kingdom of God and even on the sea.


    Moreover, with the return of Xiliu, pakas and others, all the pirates who attacked the kingdom of God were ruthlessly killed, and the forces who secretly intervened were also investigated by Kaku. It is believed that as long as Xuanye returns and stabilizes the situation, the new world will flow with blood again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 724

    In the distant sky, the clouds retreated, and over the boundless blue sea, an ice bird with wings spread snowflakes. It was very beautiful. It just crossed the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The huge smell of blood spread from the back of the ice bird.


    With his eyes closed, he was burning a faint flame. Xuan night''s breathing became very slow. With the naked eye, some white bone wounds on the exposed upper body had healed and formed ferocious scars, spreading like a centipede.


    Even if it is repaired as much as possible, some scars have left traces.


    Although the healing ability of the animal system is strong, it is not as strong as before. Therefore, if you carefully observe it, you will find that some old marks are all over Xuanye''s body.


    However, in this morbid world, as long as it is a man, there will be some scars, because this is the symbol of a man, not to mention a man, but also some women.


    Even, in the eyes of the world, the man with scars is the real man.


    Although Xuanye didn''t care about these, he didn''t deliberately repair it. He chose to let it be. As long as it didn''t affect the battle, he could accept anything. What''s more, it was just some shallow traces.


    And queen, turned into an ice bird, was like a streamer, flapping her wings.


    She could smell the pungent smell of blood, feel the wet feeling on her back, and even feel the calm tyranny of the man on her back.


    This time, the death of Waldo and others can be said to be an irreparable loss. Although the man did not attack now, queen could imagine that the sea would be filled with endless waves next.


    Half a day later, the snow drifted away, and queen could see the edge of the huge country, the kingdom of God, arrived.


    "Boss, here we are."


    Passing through the kingdom of God, Queen looked at the place with some fire below and couldn''t help frowning to remind the man on her back.


    Eyes open, golden red jump, two flames disappear, revealing the dark and plain pupils.


    For most of the day, Xuan Ye''s physical strength has been restored. Now he is no longer as weak as he was at the beginning.


    Also at this time, in the sky, a thunder passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it appeared around Xuanye and showed its figure.


    Immediately after that, the space was torn, and Lurgi appeared with the white star.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Ainilu looked at the slender figure standing in the air and said hello. With Xuan night''s departure, Queen also recovered her original body.


    "The Navy solved it?"


    Looking at the earth left by the fire under his feet, Xuan asked without lifting his head at night.


    "Well, it has been solved. With the ability of me and this coward, if the Navy didn''t run fast, the whole army would have been destroyed."


    Ainilu looked at the ground with gunsmoke rolling under his feet and frowned. It was obvious that, as expected, a lot of garbage that couldn''t sit down could not wait to jump out.


    Taking back her eyes from her feet, Xuan ye took a plain look at the white star, scared the latter and shrunk his neck directly. If Lu Qi''s body could not stop her, it would have shrunk behind Lu Qi now.


    "You clean up completely. I don''t want anyone alive, even one!"


    With no expression on his face, Xuan night directly disappeared in situ, turned into fire, and disappeared in the depths of the mainland of God.


    "Isn''t your war going well? Why do I feel the boss''s mood is wrong?" Lucci just clearly felt a palpitation and couldn''t help looking at Queen.


    "Waldo, they''re dead..."


    Queen''s eyes were cold and didn''t hide. She explained.


    After listening to Queen''s explanation, enilu and Lurgi''s faces were uncertain, followed by anger, consternation and murderous spirit.


    "Zeus, send this coward back to the imperial city. I''ll clean up the garbage."


    Unable to bear it, Eni road disappeared directly, and the boundless color of seeing and hearing radiated rapidly.


    After that, Lurgi stepped on his feet and disappeared.


    Now, they want to vent, because the news of queen makes them feel a little depressed and flustered.


    In the end, Queen also disappeared, leaving only the white star covering his mouth and the silly Zeus.


    "Lord Zeus, did I hear wrong?"


    Lying on Zeus'' back, the white star looked timid. In his innocent big eyes, he was moist at the moment.


    "How could... Waldo be so strong, how could he die!"


    Zeus muttered to himself that some didn''t want to accept it. You know, it was Waldo. Heaven quit Waldo.


    "Zeus, let''s go back quickly! Everyone must be very sad now."


    "I see..."


    After the return of pakas and others, coupled with the return of enilu and Lucci, there is no doubt that all the pirates who invaded the kingdom of God turned into corpses.


    In fact, ainilu and lurch didn''t get involved at all, because before they came back, the trouble had been solved in the army led by foxy and very Ping. Even if there were still residues, they were forcibly killed by the returning pakas and others.


    The situation gradually subsided.


    -------------


    At the beginning of Li Mingxiao, a new day is coming again. The kingdom of God is now in grief. After two days of evaporation, the death of Tianjie Waldo and Ulis has spread all over the kingdom of God and even the whole world.


    At the moment, five new tombs have been added to the cemetery, and each memorial tablet is so shocking.


    First, Xuan night looked at familiar names. In his mind, he couldn''t help but begin to emerge memories.


    Behind him, Xiao Xi held Xingyu with a worried face, and kalifa and others were also full of grief.


    After Waldo and others were buried, Xuanye stood here day and night.


    Shame, absolute shame. Looking at the graves, Xuan night seemed to have experienced a life from the initial anger to the present silence, which made him taste the ups and downs, but in the end, there was only pain.


    "You all go and deal with things! A day later, there will be a grand court meeting."


    Standing straight, Xuan Ye waved his hand, so that people couldn''t hear what emotion it was. He turned his back to the people from beginning to end.


    Hearing Xuanye''s opening, they looked at each other. Some people wanted to stay, but they were stopped by others shaking their heads. Slowly, with light hands and feet, everyone left the cemetery.


    "Aunt, I want to stay with my father. My father must be very sad now, and Xingyu is also very sad, because I will never see Uncle Waldo and them again."


    Holding his mouth, the little guy''s eyes were hazy, layers of water mist began to shake in his eyes.


    "Xingyu is good. Let dad be alone. Let''s not disturb him."


    Xiaoxi''s eyes are still red and swollen. Obviously, he cried before. Not only Xiaoxi, but also others have some changes, and their emotions fluctuate greatly.


    As the crowd disappeared and slowly began, the whole cemetery was quiet.


    From beginning to end, Xuan night slowly stopped at each tombstone, and reached out to feel the cold touch. In his eyes, there was no emotion, even empty.


    However, no one knows how strong Xuanye''s anger is now.


    Die, die.


    Slowly, resentment, tyranny and killing began to appear in the empty eyes.


    The new storm is ignited at this moment, accompanied by countless bones and blood.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 725

    Time, back to the Navy.


    When they returned in distress, they conquered the kingdom of God with Navy warships led by Three Generals: Yellow ape, green pheasant and green cow. As a result, they just entered the sea area and disappeared before reaching the mainland of the kingdom of God.


    Tens of thousands of naval elites were buried at the bottom of the sea without even bringing back their bodies.


    Undoubtedly, the faces of Huang ape and others are as dark as the bottom of the pot, because the Navy behind them now doesn''t even have double ten. All of them are alive, including some powerful generals and some lucky major generals.


    Heavy losses, it is difficult to imagine the grievance and anger in Huang ape''s heart at the moment.


    Because this is no longer a heavy loss, but no different from the total military defeat. The most important thing is that the other party just sent two people, a fish and a black cloud with a weak sense of existence!


    This lineup has turned their three generals, dozens of generals and tens of thousands of naval elites into losers and turned into bones on the sea.


    Suffocation and anger almost blew up the hearts of yellow apes and green cattle.


    However, the loss of Huang ape and others is not the only one, because the naval headquarters is also burning and broken at the moment.


    "What happened!"


    Huang ape and others, who are embarrassed to return, look at the smoke and ruins of the naval headquarters. If it is not the eye-catching sign, they all doubt whether they have gone wrong.


    Standing at the mouth of the cracked coast, the ghost spider stared and couldn''t believe it.


    An hour later, in the temporary meeting room, there was little smoke and the atmosphere was breathless. Every Navy''s face revealed a heavy burden.


    First, the body of the Warring States period was still wrapped with bandages. More or less, the whole hall was injured.


    Sitting in the first place, I took a deep breath in the Warring States period and tried to suppress the agitation in my heart, but the more I wanted to suppress it, the more intense the anger was.


    Green tendons jumped straight, Warring States red eyes, full of blood, slapped on the desk, looked at the lower part, lowered his head, far from the casual Kapp before, and shouted, "Kapp, you bastard, it''s your son dragon again."


    If in the past, Karp would certainly raise his head, stiff his neck and say a word against the Warring States, but now, as usual, he is full of embarrassment and doesn''t know what to say.


    "The revolutionary army, the damn revolutionary army, has grown to this point and must be destroyed."


    Panting, the anger in the Warring States period almost ran through his head.


    A few days ago, when the navy was ready to attack the kingdom of God, the Navy headquarters welcomed several uninvited guests.


    As soon as Kapp led the four generals out of the naval field, a storm appeared.


    Endless. In the twinkling of an eye, dark clouds covered the curtain and electric thunder flashed in the clear sky a second ago.


    On the distant sea level, heaven and earth are surrounded by countless waterspouts of sea water, thunder and hurricanes, which engulf everything along the way and sweep towards the Navy headquarters like a natural disaster.


    The visual impact, like the anger of nature, made the whole naval headquarters shake in an instant.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, the naval headquarters trembled like a mole ant.


    That''s why the Warring States period recalled Karp and Tenghu. However, when Karp returned for emergency assistance, the tumultuous storm had forced the navy to the ground like an evil man.


    In the face of natural disasters, it is far from human resistance.


    The storm was just a prelude, because the final crisis, followed by the storm, almost destroyed the Navy.


    Led by the leader of the revolutionary army, long, Saab, Ivankov, Xiong and imazuna forcibly pushed the whole naval headquarters like a deserted land.


    Even the Warring States period was wounded by dragons. If it were not for the rapid return of Karp and Tenghu, the Warring States period might not be sitting here now.


    There is no doubt that the Navy suffered heavy losses this time, which even the Warring States could not bear.


    "Damn dragon."


    The Warring States period has never been so impolite, so that now, like a powder keg, it is full of explosions.


    As long as you think of the dragon''s ability, the Warring States period is like a dead father and mother, ugly to death; If Xuan night is the embodiment of the sun, it can burn all things; Then the dragon is the embodiment of the weather and can destroy everything.


    Because the natural disaster hurricane sweeping the naval headquarters was caused by dragons.


    It can also be seen from here that the frightening of eudemon species, even if it is not the natural system, can also have the ability to subvert the world.


    This is why the Dragon set up a revolutionary army and could achieve so much under the encirclement and suppression of the world government.


    As we all know, there were three major weapons in ancient times that could destroy the world; So in some ways, dragon, Xuanye and white beard are the living Pluto, sea king and heavenly king.


    However, things have happened. The primary purpose is to solve difficulties, not to get angry.


    As a marshal, the Warring States period was well aware of this, so he just vented and regained his calm.


    The Warring States period, when he regained his composure, turned his eyes to the Yellow ape and others, to be exact, the Green Pheasant.


    "Green Pheasant, do you have anything to explain?" he held his fists. Although his face was very calm in the Warring States period, the blood vessels of his arms under the bandage were prominent at the moment.


    Half an hour ago, I heard the report of Huang ape and others. I couldn''t believe it in the Warring States period. Two of the news, like a heavy hammer, almost suffocated the Warring States period.


    Apart from the legendary ancient weapon sea king, the Warring States period really couldn''t think of other possibilities. What worries the Warring States period most is that the sea king is suspected to be in the hands of the madman.


    The second is undoubtedly the most painful thing in the Warring States period, because the backbone of the Navy, a senior general of the Navy, has lost his loyalty and even betrayed the Navy and justice.


    "Why did the kingdom of God suspect that it had the news of the sea king? You didn''t report it, resulting in the loss of the whole navy. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    He suddenly stood up and became angry in the Warring States period, staring at the Green Pheasant like a knife.


    It was the support of tens of thousands of naval elites, almost all of whom were supported by the Navy, but now because of the negligence of the Green Pheasant, the whole navy almost collapsed.


    No one can afford this responsibility.


    Looking up, the Green Pheasant could clearly feel the anger in the eyes of the Warring States period and the suspicion of his colleagues. At this moment, the Green Pheasant felt that he had nothing to say.


    "General Green Pheasant, you won''t have betrayed the Navy! After all, you are friends with the celestial bird. Some time ago, you came back safely from the kingdom of God. Is it for the sake of causing heavy losses to the Navy at this moment?"


    A navy, with a gloomy face, looked at the Green Pheasant with hatred.


    Distrust, doubt and vigilance all flocked to the green pheasants at the moment. Even Karp frowned and opened his mouth to help, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "General Green Pheasant, do you have anything to say?"


    Iron green face, cold looking at the Green Pheasant in the Warring States period.


    After opening his mouth, the Green Pheasant looked at the hated eyes around him. After sighing, he said expressionless, "I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t you even have an explanation!" looking at the calm Green Pheasant, I felt very sad in the Warring States period.


    However, the Green Pheasant was silent.


    "OK, OK, you are really a just Navy." he laughed angrily. His eyes were burning in the Warring States period and roared, "take him down and put him in the infinite Hell of the propulsion city. No one is allowed to let him out without my command."


    The Green Pheasant did not resist the order of the Warring States period. Just a moment later, it was tortured by the Navy and pressed down the prison. It may be pressed against the propulsion city in a few days.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 726

    The next day, the whole world was boiling. Endless news birds flew to the world and fell countless news newspapers.


    "Extra! Extra! The latest news, the battle between the Heavenly God Bird and the king of Gugao''s red, has fallen..."


    "In the battle, the world''s strongest man, the five emperors with white beard, singled out the Heavenly God Bird and the red of solitary height..."


    "The Navy wants to sneak into the kingdom of God."


    "The revolutionary army attacked the naval headquarters."


    "Countless evil pirate groups in the new world also shot at the kingdom of God."


    A piece of news spread all over the world the next day. The energy contained in it was unimaginable, and the consequences caused the whole sea to set off an unparalleled storm.


    At the moment, people of different races all over the world, even in remote places, have several newspapers. The news recorded on them are all related to the top overlord in the new world, the kingdom of God.


    The names of big people are in different positions above, emitting the brightest light.


    Among them, the names of the Heavenly God Bird, the white beard and the lonely red are even more resounding. Immediately after that, the names of the revolutionary army, the Navy and many legends are also published on it, shining with light.


    "Hey! Hey! It''s not true!"


    The four seas, the great sea route, the new world, all kingdoms, whether pirates or businessmen, people of different identities, look at the news published in the newspapers in their hands, they are a little incredible.


    "White beard intervened in the war between the god bird and the red of Gugao. There was a cross century battle and a scuffle among the three emperors."


    There are pirates, blood boiling, because just thinking about the scuffle between the three emperors is difficult to extricate themselves.


    You know, this is a scuffle between the five emperors, and they are still three. Many people want to watch it on the scene, because it is unprecedented.


    "How could it be... Gu Gao''s red and white beard were killed by the God Bird..."


    However, the more you look down, the more explosive and even subversive the information is.


    "This can''t be true!" a pirate looked at the matching picture in the newspaper, which clearly reflected the picture of the God Bird holding a tall red head and the white beard being submerged in the sun.


    And next to it, it clearly marked the cause of the matter.


    The god bird was drowned by the sea with Gugao''s red. However, the God Bird rushed out of the sea with the head of Gugao''s red of the five emperors in his hand. Then, he summoned a sun and drowned the world''s strongest man, white beard.


    So far, the war between the Heavenly God Bird and the red of Gugao, as well as the intervention of white beard, has separated the results.


    In this emperor''s war, the heavenly bird became the winner, destroyed the power of the five emperors, and killed the world''s strongest man, white beard. However, the only pity is that the kingdom of God also paid an unbearable price for this, that is, the death of one of the five heavenly commandments of the kingdom of God, the world destroyer, and the lives of many third generations of the kingdom of God.


    There are also the intervention of the world government, the brilliance of CPO, and the three God kings under Gugao''s red. Even if they are gone, they still send out the final warm-up and turn into rumors.


    This is only part of the climax, because there is still a lot of information that makes the whole world boiling.


    For example, at the beginning of the emperor''s war, the Navy suddenly launched an attack on the kingdom of God, but in the end, somehow, it was defeated in an all-round way and paid tens of thousands of Navy elites.


    Then the revolutionary army launched an attack on the Navy headquarters, which turned the Navy headquarters into ruins. The situation can be said to be bleak.


    There were also some pirate groups who fell on the kingdom of God, but in the end, they were all suppressed by the army led by the third generation of the kingdom of God.


    The most amazing thing is that the completely defeated navy has heard a news that the former Navy General Green Pheasant has been deprived of his position and taken into the world''s first prison: propulsion city.


    This news can be said to be the most shocking, because now the navy is undoubtedly cutting its own arm, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    And the news that the Navy General Green Pheasant was jailed has been extended to countless versions.


    Of course, what has happened is no longer important, because the most important thing is the huge consequences of the subsequent scuffle.


    All those who are mixed at sea, as long as they are a little well-known force, are in different emotions, and all their eyes are fixed on the kingdom of God.


    Some forces are terrified; And some forces are sneering and watching.


    This time, even though the kingdom of God has won the victory, the price paid is equally heavy; With the God Bird''s murderous and unscrupulous character, it is bound to take bloody revenge afterwards.


    There are only a few primary targets, such as the Navy, the world government, and the scattered forces that have fallen on the kingdom of God this time.


    There are many scattered forces. Maybe they are pirates or the kingdom of the new world, but these can involve a large piece of soil.


    According to the rules of the kingdom of God in the past, this time, the new world will flow with blood and bones again.


    With the huge size of the kingdom of God, it can be said that it has dominated the new world without saying a word, but if it is determined to retaliate, no one can resist, including the only remaining red hair of the five emperors.


    Now, the navy has suffered heavy losses and is difficult to intervene in the new world, because their primary purpose is how to resist the retaliation of the kingdom of God. As for the world government, it is even more difficult to change hands. After all, they themselves are a pot of chaos.


    "This time, the sea will be dyed red again."


    Everywhere in the sea, countless strong people, after reading the contents of the newspaper, in addition to the initial shock, the rest is speculation about the follow-up.


    No doubt, this time, the world shook again.


    As long as the man said a word, there will be countless lives buried with him; Of course, there are some kind-hearted people or observers of the overall situation. No matter where they are, they may be ordinary people or top forces, but at this moment, no one dares to touch the brow of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, the world is waiting. It can be found that during this period, there are more great routes and the four seas, and some powerful pirate groups unknowingly.


    This phenomenon occurs in various places, especially in the new world.


    Among them, perhaps they are afraid of being implicated, or they are originally to avoid divine retaliation. In short, in the new world, especially around the waters near the divine Kingdom, they don''t know whether it is psychological effect or tension, which makes some people feel that even their breathing is different from usual.


    Because now, more depressed, but also more heavy.


    To this end, in these days, countless forces have opened meetings and racked their brains to deal with what may happen next. After all, danger is often relative to opportunity.


    In this great danger, there must be unimaginable opportunities. As long as we grasp the opportunities, flying into the sky will not be a dream.


    Of course, this kind of vision can not be found by ordinary people. After all, people who can have this idea are all wise or bold people.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 727

    At night, the starry sky is dotted, and the city in the sky of the kingdom of God is brightly lit at the moment.


    Another day, in the cemetery, Xuan night''s eyes were empty, one hand covered his face, and a trace of crystal haze dripping on the ground.


    Gnashing his teeth and looking at the name on the tombstone, Xuan Ye withdrew his emotion, turned around and disappeared into the night.


    A person, walking on a dark path, his thin back gives people a feeling of loneliness. On the surface, Xuan night is very strong, but no matter how strong a person is, he will also have weaknesses.


    The weakness of Xuanye is very eye-catching. Although he is cruel and inhuman in front of people, only those who care about him know how fragile Xuanye''s heart is.


    Strictly speaking, Waldo is the first to follow Xuanye. Over the years, it is impossible to say that he has no feelings. As for others, his feelings may not be too high. However, it is his crew after all. It can be said that Xuanye''s mood is both angry and regretful.


    The path is winding, as if it will never be finished. Xuan night''s look is in a trance. Unconsciously, he has walked to the bedroom in the back garden, the frozen bedroom.


    Standing outside, silently looking at the bedroom, it seems that you can see the person who thinks about it day and night through the fuzzy ice.


    He wanted to tell her and he wanted to be comforted by her.


    In front of the world, even Xiaoxi, Xuanye seems to be strong and everything is under control, because he wants to tell his sister that nothing can defeat your brother, because his brother will always protect you.


    However, no matter how powerful people are, they will also be tired. If the last harbor of Xuan night is where, then only Maggie is, because only in the face of Maggie, Xuan night can put down the Tarzan that is pressing him out of breath.


    Standing outside silently, Xuan night''s thoughts were confused, but when he thought of the gentle face and the agitation in his heart, he began to calm down.


    After standing for a long time, Xuan night was outside, stroking the ice wall with one hand, as if he could feel the smile, encouragement and missing of the person inside.


    After standing alone for several hours, Xuan took a deep breath at night and left slowly.


    From beginning to end, the waitresses and guards standing guard in the garden dare not breathe, just like wood carvings, dare not make any noise.


    Since Xingyu was captured last time, in addition to the increase of maids, there are many more guards in the whole Imperial City, and there are teams of troops patrolling both during the day and at night. It can be said that the guard of the imperial city is very strong now.


    A person wandered around. Unconsciously, Xuanye came to Xiaoxi''s room. Outside, there were at least a dozen maids protecting in the dark or in the light.


    These maids may not be very powerful, but they are at least proficient in one or two of the six styles, which can be compared with rear admirals.


    Undoubtedly, these maids and police forces are strictly selected.


    Suddenly, Xuanye misses Xiaoxi and Xingyu very much. There is no sign of this feeling. Maybe she has just experienced the death of Waldo and others, which makes Xuanye care more about the people around her, especially the two most important babies.


    The two maidens guarding outside the door were embarrassed when they saw Xuan night coming, but this uneasiness was not fear, but worship and vigilance.


    Worship is easy to understand. After all, many people in the kingdom of God worship Xuanye and five-day precepts. However, alert, we have to talk about the disappearance of Xingyu at the beginning. Carly law attaches great importance to this matter. Therefore, now, no matter who approaches Xingyu and others, they have to show their identity, because there are too many demon fruits in this world. No one knows whether they are pretending?


    Looking at the two maidens who summoned up courage and looked very vigilant, as well as the restless breath in the dark, Xuan night just glanced at them casually, and then the two maidens at the door immediately lowered their heads and trembled.


    "You did a good job!"


    Taking back his eyes, Xuan night gently pushed open the door and whispered to the two maidens.


    He lowered his head and turned a little pale, because the eyes he just looked at were really terrible. Just this look, they could be sure that this was their king.


    However, what makes them most happy is a word from the king.


    There is no need to guess. When waiting for succession, the guards and maidens of the whole imperial city are expected to know about it. After all, showing off is a normal thing.


    Xuan Ye didn''t take care of the psychology of these maidens, but slowed down and walked into the bedroom.


    Even sleeping, the bedroom is brightly lit at the moment. As Xuan night expected, the little guy depends on her aunt again.


    Basically, now Xingyu sleeps with Xiaoxi, and sometimes kalifa, Ian and others. As for Xuanye, there are few, because most of Xuanye are practicing, which leads to a lot of resentment.


    A big and a small two people, now breathing smoothly, obviously fell asleep, and the little guy, even smashed his mouth, drooling, accompanied by two vague dreams from time to time.


    The quilt has long been kicked under the bed. There is nothing wrong. Xiaoxi won''t sleep from childhood. Now Xingyu doesn''t know who it is. It''s also true. Fortunately, the bedroom is warm in spring and cool in summer. Otherwise, it''s strange that they don''t get sick.


    Bend over to pick up the quilt and cover them. Xuan sat next to him with his index finger and gently clicked the bridge of the little guy''s nose and corners of his mouth with a smile.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, hazy, perhaps because Xuanye''s action was too big, Xiaoxi was awakened.


    "Wake up?"


    Looking at Xiaoxi who bent down to sit up, Xuanye spoiled her face and patted her head. She didn''t want Xiaoxi to get up, and Xiaoxi also lay down again, because this familiar scene happened from childhood to childhood in the past.


    And Xingyu, the little body, nestled in Xiaoxi''s arms and arched from time to time.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Lying on his side, his soft hair was a little messy. Xiaoxi looked at Xuanye with big dark eyes and some worries.


    "Nothing!"


    As usual, Xuanye touched Xiaoxi''s head and smiled.


    "Brother, can we go back?"


    It was very warm. Xiao Xi''s face showed a little sadness and asked softly.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Xuanye''s hand couldn''t help a meal, then sighed and looked at Xiaoxi''s eyes seriously.


    "Sometimes I think, sometimes I don''t."


    The mood is not very high. Obviously, Xiaoxi thinks of everything in his previous life, such as leaving their parents since childhood.


    "Do you miss them?" the smile on Xuan Ye''s face disappeared, looking cold and even resentful.


    "Where my brother is, I''ll be there."


    Holding out his hand from the quilt, Xiao Xi grabbed Xuanye and giggled. It was very funny.


    Xuan Ye''s tight face smiled and looked white, but his heart was very heavy.


    "It''s all my brother''s useless."


    It''s self blame and responsibility. Xuanye is a little lonely and his voice is a little hoarse.


    "Brother is the best. Don''t we have a new family now? Brother, you must wake up your sister-in-law and watch Xingyu grow up..."


    "Yes! We have a new home."


    "Brother, you know when you were a child..."


    This night, the brother and sister talked a lot. On the way, Xingyu was awakened. The little guy was very happy about his father''s appearance and clamored to tell his father a story.


    This talk basically reached the early morning. Finally, Xiaoxi and Xingyu couldn''t hold on any longer. They fell into sleep in the sound of Xuan night.


    And Xuan night, still full of spirit, looked out of the window at the fuzzy dawn, walked lightly and left the bedroom.


    Because today, there are still very important things to be solved.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 728

    The next day, hazy, the original dark sky, the first light of dawn; Gradually, the eastern coastline showed a red glow, and a new day came gradually.


    When you look up, you will find that the dusty ethnic leaders have climbed the elevator of the sky city from all directions and rushed towards the Imperial City Hall.


    Today is the beginning of the great court meeting. Some people look at the sun sticking out in the East, tighten their collar, and unconsciously feel a cold, which makes their backs cold, because everyone knows that from today on, the sea will be dyed red by blood again.


    Tauren, longhand, mermaid, little man... All kinds of ethnic leaders living in the kingdom of God greeted one after another, and everyone''s face looked very heavy.


    However, when they stepped into the palace, everyone jumped in their hearts and trembled all over, just because there was a figure on the empty throne at the moment.


    In a hurry, everyone lowered their heads and poured into the hall. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, but just swallowed saliva.


    Especially the later people come, the more afraid they are, and the cold sweat on their forehead keeps falling.


    Everyone has a question, why did the king appear so early, and it seems that it has been for a long time. If it had been in the past, it would have been impossible.


    Are we going to kill them today? Waiting for them? They did not forget how many familiar people would never appear at the last imperial meeting.


    There are at least thousands of people in the whole hall, but now the needles can be heard, lowering their heads one by one, as if there were something on the ground, staring at them without blinking.


    The leader of the mermaid family, Shaxing, and ganqiao, the leader of the little Terran family, were also uneasy, because except for the man on the throne, none of the other Xiyang Pirate Group came.


    Well, what''s going on?


    Last night, after Xiaoxi and Xingyu fell asleep, Xuanye came to the hall and sat on the throne alone. It lasted for several hours from the beginning of wishful thinking to staring in a daze, even now with his eyes closed, waiting for the beginning of today''s great court meeting.


    This action, however, frightened the people in the hall, causing them to suppress their breathing.


    Fortunately, this suffocating atmosphere did not last long, because one after another, important members of the kingdom of God, that is, the people of the Xiyang pirate regiment, began to come slowly.


    To tell the truth, ainilu and others were startled when they came, because in the past, the boss was the last to arrive, but looking at the guys with cold sweat below, it''s not difficult to get results.


    Compared with these scared and nervous patriarchs, ainilu and others have nothing to worry about. Among them, the monkey is the most unscrupulous.


    I don''t understand the atmosphere at all. I do what I should do. My feet are tilted on the table, smashing bananas in my hands, and I look at everyone curiously. The coquettish embodiment makes many patriarchs running with grass, mud and horses in their hearts all the time.


    Please, can you be serious and don''t you feel the depressed atmosphere? Eat and eat, and NIMA smashed her mouth for fear that others would not hear.


    Compared with these patriarchs with low psychological tolerance, Xiliu and others are much more indifferent, just because they have been forced to get used to it. What a sad story.


    Slightly, even the Xuan night on the throne smoked at the corners of his mouth, but he recovered to expressionless in an instant.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    On the high platform, the place closest to Xuanye, kalifa broke the silence by wearing a hip wrap skirt, wearing gold wire glasses and holding piles of documents in her towering arms.


    "Boss, the loss of our kingdom of God is a little big this time!"


    With kalifa''s opening, Xuan night on the throne opened his eyes. Inside, it was cold.


    "Although we won this war, we also paid a price. Tianjie Waldo and Ulis... All died in this war."


    "Among them, the world government sent CPOs and the Navy also invaded us. Although it was finally blocked, it was a provocation for our kingdom, because the dispatch of the Navy led to the aggression of many new world pirate groups, kingdoms and other forces."


    "We have lost tens of thousands of soldiers, and our wealth is more than 100 billion. The most important thing is that the towns and villages in the marginal areas of the kingdom of God have been seriously damaged, including the dead and injured residents, which is difficult to estimate."


    Drawing out documents, kalifa looked dignified. No matter whether the report was exaggerated or narrowed, these news were enough to reduce the atmosphere of the whole hall to the freezing point.


    Cold eyes, after listening to kalifa''s report, Xuan night showed his killing intention for a long time.


    "Kaku, what are the findings?"


    Below, Kaku stood up from his chair and reported to "boss, there are pirate groups and kingdoms invading our kingdom this time. There are many pirate groups, large and small, and the kingdom is the same. We have investigated half, and some are not sure."


    "From now on, find out for me one by one. All those who have a little relationship with me will be wiped out. All pirate groups and all involved kingdoms, no matter who they are, will not stay."


    Murderous, Xuan Ye clapped on the throne with one hand and his eyes were ferocious. This time, he wanted thousands of people to be buried with Waldo.


    ----------------------


    In an instant, unconsciously, three months have passed.


    Since three months ago, because of the order of the divine emperor tianshenniao, the whole sea has set off an unparalleled massacre. This round of massacre has spread from the new world to the great route, and even the four seas.


    The erased pirate groups, ranging from millions to hundreds of millions of rewards, were all ruthlessly slaughtered, and many of them were forcibly destroyed at an inexplicable time.


    So many pirate groups in the new world did not dare to sail at that time, either to escape to places far away from the waters of the kingdom of God or to uninhabited islands.


    The kingdom is even more tragic. As small as a small country with only 1000 people, as large as tens of millions and hundreds of millions of kingdoms, they have been warned by the kingdom of God, destroyed islands and disappeared into the deep sea.


    It can be said that in those three months, AI Hong was a mountain of dead bones.


    For the madness of the kingdom of God, no force dares to touch the bad luck at present.


    As a result, countless newspapers have interpreted the cruelty of the kingdom of God.


    The world has once again seen the hegemony of the Heavenly God Bird, the cruelty of the five-day ring, and the power of the third generation of the kingdom of God.


    If anyone''s reputation is louder in this massacre, it''s not the god bird or the five-day ring, but the third generation of the kingdom of God, because many big pirates are planted on it.


    It can be said that in the past, some people may have looked down upon foxy and others, but now, no one dares to look down upon them.


    In this massacre, the five-day abstinence Thor and the monkey king also clashed with the red hair of the five emperors. The reason is that many pirate groups, or people from the Kingdom, fled to the red hair sea area.


    There was some friction between the two sides, but the supreme leaders of the two sides, tianshenniao and red hair, did not come forward. This matter has been reported. Some people thought that the war of the emperor would break out again! The result didn''t happen in the end.


    Of course, there are also many pirate groups that have gained great fame this time, such as the original white beard Pirate Group. Now the reputation of fire fist ace has reached an unprecedented height. In some places, it has been regarded as the new five emperors.


    And the straw hat Pirate Group, somehow, also sheltered many people, resulting in friction with the kingdom of God


    In short, the whole new world is in chaos. Except for a few places, the chaos continues all the time.


    Compared with the new world, the great route is much better, but nevertheless, it is pursued and killed by the third generation of the kingdom of God. As for the four seas, it is more stable.


    Of course, so many enemies, even the kingdom of God, can not be absolute, because the pirates who dare to come out and mix will have a brush more or less, so that in these three months, the kingdom of God has only destroyed one part, and there is nothing to do with the other part.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 729

    Winter Island, the underground world, the prison not far from Caesar''s research room, compared with the past, now each cell is basically full.


    Those who have been imprisoned are incompetent, and they have all been arrested in the past three months.


    Even three months later, the outside world is also turbulent, because the killing of the kingdom of God continues. Although it is not as cruel as at the beginning, it is still killing.


    For this reason, the third generation of the kingdom of God is almost outside. Some are pursuing in the new world, while others are on the great route. As for Tianjie, it has basically disappeared.


    Today, however, kalifa and Caesar came here with a group of troops.


    "Here we are!"


    Unlike previous cells, Caesar stopped outside a room.


    "Open it." kalifa looked at the two women in the cell who were handcuffed with hailou stone, especially one of them. She was very suspicious.


    "Take them both."


    Several soldiers came forward, put the two men on the shelf and left the cell.


    "Asshole, do you know who I am? I''m a Tianlong man and a noble in the world. If you dare to do this to me, I must make the kingdom of God disappear on the sea."


    She struggled violently, but the ability of hailou stone made her whole body soft and weak.


    On the contrary, sheria''s struggle, the dream king of prisoners, seemed much calmer.


    More than ten minutes later, in the city of the sky and the cemetery, a figure stood here quietly. Looking at that, he stood for a long time.


    "Boss, we brought it."


    Landing from the air, kalifa looked at the back of the tombstone and broke the silence.


    Turning around, his face was cold. Xuan night''s dark and bright eyes looked at the dream God King, and his body was trembling.


    Perfect face, familiar faces, once scenes, echoed in Xuanye''s mind.


    "Are you her?"


    Gently came forward and was held by two soldiers. Xuan night looked at the eyes of the dream God King in confusion, and his voice was hoarse.


    As like as two peas in the mind, eyes, nose and lips.


    From the first meeting, to borrowing money, to the shampoo islands, willing to die for themselves, all shows that the woman in front of us is the peach rabbit.


    For Xuan night''s inquiry, the dream God King was indifferent to his pupils, as if he had no life and no emotional fluctuation.


    "Tell me, are you her? Are you a peach rabbit?"


    His eyes began to turn red, his hands grasped the arms of the dream God King, and Xuan night shook, because he urgently wanted to know this woman, a woman who made himself regret and full of apology.


    Although I didn''t like it, I owe her and it''s hard to make up for it all my life.


    However, compared with Xuan night''s excited behavior, the dream God King kept silent and expressionless.


    On the contrary, with the calm of the dream God King, the Tianlong people next to him, lead silk sheria, struggled and even threatened.


    Although lead silk sheria is different from other Tianlong people, the pride engraved in her bones is the same.


    Arrogant and above the top, these are even stronger than ordinary Tianlong people.


    "God bird, you''d better let me go. I''m a dragon..."


    Now, lead silk sheria urgently wants to go back and return to Mary JOYA, because she has been humiliated by the disaster of three months in prison.


    She vowed that if she could go out alive, she would put pressure on the five old stars by the family to let the world government destroy the kingdom of God.


    Especially the man in front of him, he must be his slave and must be tortured well.


    Almost gnashing her teeth, she looked at Xuan night with resentment and roared in her heart.


    For the interruption of lead silk sheria, Xuan Ye''s face was cold. Before the other party finished, his hand fell with a knife. With the sprayed blood, a white arm like jade crossed the track of the sky, and stained blood rolled on the ground.


    Then, a painful scream broke the silence of the whole cemetery.


    "Ah... Pain... Pain..."


    Her delicate face was twisted, and she lay on the ground, sweating and rolling back and forth.


    The flame long knife in his hand disappeared. Xuan night didn''t even look at it. He always stared at the dream God King.


    "God bird, I must kill you... You are dead. I will turn you into my slave and torture you every day."


    What nobility, what beauty, what temperament, at the moment, lead silk sheria, with a ferocious face, a pair of dreamy eyes, but full of resentment.


    Not to mention identity, the beauty of lead silk sheria alone is enough to make people addicted. It can be said that she is the top beauty. However, now everything has disappeared, and there are only pain and abuse.


    "Caesar, drag it down and cut off the other arm. Don''t let her die. I''m still useful."


    Eyes shifted, Xuan night stared at lead silk sheria like a clown, and gave orders to Caesar.


    "No... damn it, you bitch, I''m a world aristocrat. You can''t do this to me."


    Hearing Xuanye''s order, she also had to cut off her arm. On the spot, the flower looked pale, and even the voice of lead silk Shirley changed, full of sharp, trying to struggle indifferent.


    "Fool, don''t think about where this place is. Do you still lack one of the Tianlong people who died in the hands of the boss?"


    Full of disdain, Caesar waved. The previous two soldiers directly and rudely grabbed lead silk sheria.


    "Boss, before cutting off her arm, can you... Hey..."


    After Caesar satirized the lead silk sheria, he licked his face to Xuanye and smiled.


    "Don''t kill me with this rubbish."


    Impatient waving, as for pity, it is impossible, not to mention that the other party is still Tianlong people.


    Kalifa beside her just frowned slightly. If it was someone else, she might speak, but Tianlong, forget it.


    "Brothers, take this woman and let''s go back and enjoy it. We don''t know what Tianlong people are like."


    With a gloomy smile, Caesar waved, took the soldiers and left directly.


    It can be imagined that from now on, the end of lead silk sheria will be so miserable.


    For these, Xuan night doesn''t care, and others won''t care.


    As the noise left, there were only Xuanye, kalifa and the dream God King standing reluctantly in handcuffs.


    "Why don''t you talk!"


    The voice was as like as two peas, and the woman almost killed herself.


    "I have nothing to say." the voice is cold, gentle and lingering. The king of mengshen looks at Xuan night expressionless, very insipid.


    "What a speechless girl! Tell me, are you her or not!"


    Take a deep breath, Xuan night pressed down his anger, and his eyes were gradually cold.


    "I don''t know, but my master wants me to bring you a word."


    "Master?"


    Clenching his fists, Xuan night''s voice changed.


    "He asked me to tell you whether you are satisfied with the two experiments specially prepared for you, bigom and kaiduo."


    Shocked, Xuanye''s eyes shrank and his heart fluctuated uncontrollably.


    Kalifa next to him felt that it was impossible. He thought he had heard wrong and his face was full of surprise.


    What did she hear? The five kings BigMom and kaiduo are just the experimental objects of this woman''s master?


    "The master asked me to tell you that your current strength is not enough. The strength mastered by Tianlong people is far stronger than you think. He needs you to grow up quickly and fight against the world with him, and you are not the only Chinese."


    "Enough."


    His face was ferocious. Xuan night''s blood was red with eyes. He pinched the neck of the dream God King with one hand and directly carried it in the air. His eyes were cold.


    The hand pinching the neck of the king of dreams was trembling.


    "Who is your master and what else to say?"


    "I don''t know. It''s gone."


    Even if he was pinched by Xuanye, the dream God King also had a flat face, no pain and no fear, which seemed very strange.


    His chest fluctuated violently. Xuanye gritted his teeth and directly threw the king of dreams to the ground. Finally, he couldn''t do it.


    "Kalifa, tell Caesar that no one can see her without my orders."


    Turning around, Xuan night desperately pressed down the impact in his heart, and his mood was difficult to calm down.


    "Yes."


    Holding up the king of dreams, kalifa looked calm, but in her heart, there was a terrible wave.


    "Kalifa, I hope you forget what just happened."


    The footsteps stopped slightly, and kalifa felt a chill, a crisis of death, all over the soul; This feeling was felt on the judicial island at the beginning, but now she feels it again.


    Clenching Bei''s teeth, kalifa looked sad and gave a gentle, um, sound. Then she took the king of dreams and flew straight into the air and left the cemetery.


    For a time, the whole cemetery was only Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 730

    The next day, clouds rose and floated. In the imperial city of the kingdom of God, a fire flashed across at a high speed and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    A fire cloud was burning slowly. The monkey was lying on it, gnawing a peach in his mouth, turned over, and asked with pale golden pupils looking at Xuanye standing beside him.


    "Really want to save that fool?"


    "What do you say?" he lowered his head and glanced at Xuan night. He was very angry.


    "Cut, that fool deserves to be put in prison and let him work with us, but he refused."


    While eating peaches, the monkey looked at the drifting white clouds and moved his tail.


    "Brother monkey, are we really going to the first prison in the world?"


    Prometheus was a little excited at his feet. He was lucky to win Zeus and Napoleon this time, so he had the opportunity to follow the boss and brother monkey.


    "Nonsense, or what are you doing now!"


    As soon as the tail stood up, the monkey banged Prometheus.


    "Oh!" Prometheus was a little wronged, but he wondered, "but brother monkey, he is a navy general. Will he lead us?"


    "What bullshit Navy General? He''s not a prisoner yet. I said he has no vision. Don''t you believe it."


    The lazy face was recalled in my mind. The monkey''s face was full of disgust.


    "Hum, I thought he and we were brothers, so when I took him to go whoring, I advised him to leave the Navy and hang out with us. Guess what, that guy turned down with a smelly face. I owe him to take him as his own man."


    Swearing, the monkey sat up and became more and more angry.


    "Brother monkey, when did you go whoring and whoring, but you didn''t bring me!"


    Prometheus'' body shook, very excited, and there was some resentment in his words.


    "If you go whoring with a fire, you can''t drown. Why take you with you!"


    Lying down again, the monkey put one hand on his face and moved sideways.


    "What a shame." his face was a little black. Xuanye was ashamed when he thought about it now.


    We should start from the time when the Green Pheasant was in the kingdom of God.


    One day, there was a party. Somehow, several people were drunk and the monkeys shouted to go whoring. The guy was very powerful. Tezolo, Waldo, Green Pheasant, foxy and others shook their heads and followed him to the Huangcheng business district.


    As soon as he entered the door, the monkey took the lead in saying that he wanted to go whoring. His voice was so loud that the whole street was quiet.


    The guy who can open a shop in the business district doesn''t know who the monkey is, and there are big men behind him. At the beginning, the store manager personally received and arranged beautiful girls.


    Finally, I don''t know why I went crazy. Several people demolished other people''s shop.


    It can be said that it is still a scandal, which makes people feel embarrassed to go to that street again, but the monkey is different. That guy has no thick skin at all, or he has no face at all.


    Most importantly, that time, several people didn''t know why they were crazy. They also made a big noise in the bath center of kalifa and others. Finally, they boldly peeped into the bath of kalifa, Ian and others.


    Then the consequences can be understood. For a whole week, the eyes of several people remained dark, and their bodies seemed to be hollowed out, listless.


    People who don''t know think it''s excessive lust!


    On that day, all the people who woke up, especially the Green Pheasant, didn''t relieve their faces. Let''s not say that their nose and face were blue and swollen. In this way, their world fame was destroyed and destroyed in the hands of the dead monkey.


    Because he was drunk that day, the Green Pheasant refused, but he couldn''t hold the enthusiasm of other monkeys. It happened like this. The most shameful thing is that he didn''t feel the pleasure of whoring and whoring at all.


    You say whoring, whoring, whoring! A big man has something to be afraid of, but I don''t know who shouted arrogantly to peep at kalifa. As soon as the wine is high, who can control it.


    The most important thing is that the process is very familiar. To tell the truth, the Green Pheasant didn''t know who took the road that time, but he was sure that this kind of peeping action was not once or twice.


    When Xuanye learned about it, several guys had been tortured to Shanghai floor stone and hung on the beam, and everyone was black and blue, which almost made Xuanye unable to recognize.


    Xuan Ye is sure that the dead monkey is not aware of losing face now. Instead, he is still very proud.


    ------------------


    Propulsion City, once known as the world''s first prison, can be said that it has always been a nightmare for pirates. Many ferocious pirates spend their final time here in the dark.


    However, after Xuan night broke the prison, the myth of promoting the city was broken.


    The worst thing is that in the top war, it was broken again by a man named Munch D. Luffy, and led many big pirates out of prison.


    Although the reputation of pusher city is far from what it used to be, in recent years, pusher city has once again been known as an unbreakable myth.


    Since the original director Magellan was killed by the god bird, the world government airborne a director, that is, dark ghost st, a powerful figure with strong natural ability.


    However, his fists were hard to defeat his four hands, and he just met the top war. He fought with the Blackbeard pirate regiment led by former qiwuhai Marshall Tichi and many other prison prisoners, such as Luffy, Shenping, klockdar and other big pirates, which created his unimaginable reputation.


    Even if a lot of Pirates escape successfully in the end, it can''t hide the powerful power of dark ghost St.


    After the successful escape of Luffy and others, the garrison strength here has increased again. There may be no powerful figures like dark ghost Stefan, but many middle-level forces have been added.


    These are not surprising. The most shocking thing is the order issued by the supreme admiral of the Navy three months ago.


    The former Navy General Green Pheasant was escorted to the propulsion city. This news once caused a sensation in the whole sea.


    You know, it''s a navy general, and it''s also a veteran general. It''s enough to suppress the strong existence of a sea area. It can be said that it''s one of the most powerful people in the world. However, in this way, it''s not clear that it''s unloaded its rights, and even imprisoned in the propulsion city.


    Many people don''t understand this, but the senior Navy and the five old stars know it very well.


    Even at the beginning, the five old stars ordered to deal with the Green Pheasant, because they would not keep the disobedient dog even if it was strong.


    Only one person in the Warring States period knew this order. Therefore, the Warring States period gritted his teeth and asked the five old stars to give him some time to investigate. However, when stacks of documents were placed on the Warring States table, the Warring States period was discouraged and even disappointed.


    Just because the Green Pheasant has not lost its freedom after being caught by the god bird, it is very close to the God Kingdom Tianjie and others. Combined with the relationship between the green pheasant and the god bird, the five old stars are not sure whether the Green Pheasant has rebelled.


    If these alone, the five old stars will not give up the top combat power of the Green Pheasant, but it is suspected that the news of the sea king and some unnecessary criminal evidence make the five old stars determined to deal with the Green Pheasant.


    In an emergency, it was the Warring States period that begged for mercy that saved the green pheasant from death, but the rest of his life can only be spent in Pusheng city.


    If the Green Pheasant sees those unwarranted charges, it will scold, because these charges are all made up by Xuanye.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 731

    The sixth floor of the underground, infinite Hell, dark and dark, sea tower stone prisons, isolated from the world, are located here.


    This layer is a legend and the tomb of the strong.


    The legend, the five emperors, the heavenly ring, the seven martial seas, all kinds of different identities, or the strong, have been imprisoned. It can be said that this place is full of color.


    However, three months ago, a person with special status was detained here and fell into the darkness without sleep.


    Perhaps after the last prison break, there was less anger and more silence here.


    If there is bright lighting, you will find that there are not many living lives in this row of cells, and there is nothing else except bones all over the ground.


    After all, the strength of criminals who can enter here is a threshold. Some criminals are not qualified to enter here.


    But in a cell in the middle, there was a man sitting on the ground with his hands and feet bound by the sea tower stone on the wall.


    This man is the Green Pheasant.


    In the past three months, he has experienced a lot. Many people have come to see him, such as ghost spider, Kapp


    However, the Green Pheasant is too troublesome. Even if they don''t believe it, the information given to them by the Warring States period clearly shows that the Green Pheasant has betrayed the Navy.


    Why do you say that? That''s because these data are too real.


    One of the most intolerable and unbearable things for the navy is that the Navy elite who wiped out the kingdom of God have been wiped out.


    Such a huge responsibility, even in the Warring States period, can''t afford it, and the Green Pheasant is the best black pot.


    According to the investigation, this incident was a plan that the Green Pheasant colluded with the kingdom of God, deliberately lured the navy to attack the kingdom of God, then let the kingdom of God eat the living power of the Navy, and finally let the Navy down.


    As for how to know this news, now the kingdom of God has spread all over the world.


    In addition, the news of green pheasants in the kingdom of God and the five-day ring, the third generation of the kingdom of God, holding banquets and whoring were also placed on the chopping board of the Warring States period. The most irritating thing is that there are photos on it.


    Of course, these one-sided words may also be forged by the kingdom of God. Their purpose is to fight among the Navy. These ideas have also been considered by the high-level Navy.


    However, there was a news that completely pushed the Green Pheasant down the abyss.


    The queen of the kingdom of God was not dead, but fell into a deep sleep, and the rescuer was the Navy General Green Pheasant, with pictures.


    The green pheasant''s eyes were blurred, his left hand and left foot disappeared, and he fell to the ground with blood all over. What do these pictures illustrate?


    It shows that the Green Pheasant even sacrificed his own life in order to save the God King. This alone can make the Green Pheasant lose trust in the high-level Navy.


    And finally, why is the pheasant intact? The answer is the original supernova, now the third generation of the kingdom of God and the owner of the fruit of surgery, Trafalgar Rowe.


    All this is enough to explain the relationship between the green pheasant and the kingdom of God, which is very unusual.


    In addition, the Navy elite who lost the whole army dare to trust the Green Pheasant. Even Karp is a little shaken in his heart.


    Therefore, even if the Green Pheasant is a general, he can only bear the black pot that even the Warring States can''t bear and become a traitor to the Navy.


    Obviously, all these evidences were ordered by Xuanye, because Xuanye had an idea when Malin fanduo grabbed the Green Pheasant.


    And this idea, Xuan Ye didn''t hide the Green Pheasant, but said it openly, and the purpose is very clear, that is, to get the Green Pheasant out of the Navy, even if he doesn''t help himself in the end, he doesn''t have to face this friend again when he starts with the Navy in the future.


    Xuanye also thought that in the end, he might be self defeating and turn against each other, but he had to, because if he was a true friend, the Green Pheasant was the first.


    Most importantly, the character of the Green Pheasant gives Xuanye a great grasp.


    The Green Pheasant is also a mixture of five flavors. He knows the decay of the world government and what Xuan night is for.


    In fact, he knows everything, but when making a choice, it''s not so easy.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, the Green Pheasant did not resist, but allowed to be detained in the propulsion City, just because he needed to think about it.


    In these three months, the Green Pheasant thought a lot and wanted to explain at the beginning, but the resentment of his colleagues made him know that he had to carry the black pot. Most importantly, he saw vigilance and distrust from everyone''s eyes.


    Even the old man he trusted most had doubts in his eyes.


    Of course, there are countless people who fall into trouble. Even the Green Pheasant doesn''t know when he offended them.


    So in the end, the Green Pheasant felt speechless, which had to be said to be a little sad.


    There is nothing to say about the Navy, but the Green Pheasant can''t wait to scold the bastard Xuanye.


    Maybe he was very angry with Xuanye at the beginning, but in the past three months, he thought again and again, and even recalled that night, the bastard solemnly asked himself to help him, otherwise he would try his best to stink himself and say righteous words, especially aboveboard and aboveboard.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for that guy to really stink himself by no means. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to provide secret evidence and let tens of thousands of Navy elites take the back.


    For the trust and desire of this bad friend, the Green Pheasant said it was not happy, it was all false.


    From anger to scolding, and then from bitter laughter to helplessness, the Green Pheasant has had a headache in the past three months, but when he thinks of what he has seen and heard in the kingdom of God, the Green Pheasant feels that it may be good to help that bastard establish a peaceful era.


    As soon as this idea arose, it was like a spark dazzled and out of control.


    Because the contrast is too obvious. Compared with the kingdom of God, other countries are just one day and one place. The whole sea says that the heavenly birds are heartless and inhuman.


    But why do the inhabitants of the kingdom of God love their king so much?


    Why do slaves and people at the bottom of the world think so much of God''s life? Why can so many races in the kingdom of God live together in peace? Why do people living in the kingdom of God smile much more than others?


    What they saw and heard made the Green Pheasant reflect.


    Unable to help herself, the Green Pheasant thought of teacher zefa''s original teaching of "follow your heart."


    But what is your heart? Why did Mr. zefa judge the Navy and spare no room to support that bastard


    For three months, the Green Pheasant has suffered, cursed and laughed. Until now, he is relieved.


    Justice, what is it? Isn''t that what you think is right?


    In the dark, a smile curved slightly in the messy hair.


    "It ruined my reputation. You bastard, if you don''t save me, I will skin you."


    Weak and murmuring, endless darkness seemed to devour the sound, causing the whole infinite Hell to be like exile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 732

    The deep-sea prison, as usual, is on alert, like a lonely boat on the sea,


    Looking up, the huge whirlpool current, like the greedy mouth of a monster, patted the refined steel wall of the propulsion city.


    Like a fortress, countless guards, armed with weapons, patrol back and forth to ensure that no ant can enter.


    Because of the special area of the city, I don''t know why the weather today is a little cloudy and depressed. I vaguely heard countless wails from this huge fortress.


    From far to near, in the sky, a golden red fire cloud, fleeting, appeared over the propulsion city.


    "Enemy attack... Enemy attack..."


    At the top of the propulsion City, a jailer put down his telescope and sounded the alarm system of the whole propulsion city. For a time, chickens flying and dogs jumping, and all prisons were closed.


    On the fourth floor of the ground floor, hot hell, the former Magellan''s office, there was a middle-aged man who looked very stiff. He was dealing with things in his hand. Suddenly, the alarm sounded and made him stop.


    "What happened!"


    When he stopped the quill pen, the dark ghost frowned and shouted at the door.


    "Director dark ghost, it seems that an unknown person has come to push the city."


    Outside the door, a jailer connected the phone bug. After listening to the report inside, he reported to the dark ghost.


    "Have you seen clearly, is it the Navy?"


    Without the slightest worry, dark ghost st lowered his head and still began to deal with things.


    "It seems not. It is said that one person, one monkey and a burning cloud." outside the door, the jailer was stunned after listening to the report of the telephone bug.


    "Ask the warden of the big prison to solve it."


    Without much thought, dark ghost st waved and asked the jailer to inform the warden.


    "Yes."


    On the first floor of the sea, in mid air, Xuan night and the monkey landed. Prometheus followed him and looked curiously at the steel wall.


    "Stop, who are you? How dare you break into the propulsion city and try to die?"


    In the blink of an eye, a group of fierce prison guards, holding all kinds of weapons, surrounded Xuanye three in a circle.


    For these weak existence, the monkey looked disdainful and didn''t even have the desire to do it.


    Ignoring the prison guards around, Xuanye raised his feet and directly pushed into the city. Immediately after him, the monkey held the back of his head in both hands and yawned. He was very listless.


    "One step further, there is no amnesty for killing."


    Looking at a man and a monkey who kept advising, there was a fire cloud. The leading jailer held a fire gun and put his fingers on the button of the gun.


    However, before he could pull down his gun, he foamed at his mouth and fell to the ground with white eyes.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    One after another, like an uninhabited place, Xuan night three walked towards it without obstruction, and all the prison guards around fell to the ground.


    "Hey! Hey! What happened!"


    On the first floor of the sea, there are rows of prisons, which are full of criminals in prison clothes. At the moment, they look at the door, the one person and one monkey who come in relaxed and leisurely, and the prison guards who keep falling next to them. They feel incredible.


    However, without waiting for them to make a noise and make no noise, rows and rows of prisoners in the prison, like the jailers, directly foamed on the ground and lost consciousness.


    On the first floor of the huge and wide ground, there were at least tens of thousands of people, so they fell into silence, and no one was still standing.


    In the center, Xuan night looked at the ground, raised his right foot and stepped down suddenly. In an instant, a huge force impacted the ground and smashed it, directly connecting the second floor.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jumping down from the pit, Xuan night stepped on the ground on the second floor of the basement, looked around and said that this was his third time here. The change was not great, at least in subtle places.


    "Oh! Surrounded!"


    Standing beside Xuan ye, the monkey looked at the stunned Warcraft around and shook his tail.


    "Boss, the way we enter is too violent."


    Prometheus was a little embarrassed when he floated in the air, because he saw the elevator and had a way to go. As a result, the boss just got another one, which was strong.


    "Which bastard dares to push into the city to find something. He is impatient."


    Surrounded by a group of Warcraft, all red eyes the size of a washbasin give people a strong sense of oppression.


    Sadie just received a notice that someone broke into the propulsion city. Is that ok? Immediately summoned his Warcraft men to see if it was the bold guy.


    As a result, before she started, the ceiling collapsed. In the dust, she saw two figures and a cloud that didn''t know what it was.


    Before the dust dispersed, Sadie directly ordered the Warcraft around him, "don''t kill me, I want to listen to their moans."


    The sound of whip beating the ground, Sadie''s long hair and exposed clothes, like the queen, have a unique flavor.


    "Roar..."


    However, before the Warcraft attacked, they fell to the ground one by one, convulsed from time to time, and fell into a faint.


    The whole scene was quiet. When the dust dispersed, Sadie, who was originally arrogant, stiffened his face, looked at the figure in the center, his teeth trembled, and knelt directly on the ground.


    "You... You..."


    Her face turned pale. She would never forget this man, because Magellan died in his hands. For this reason, the myth of the city was broken.


    Most importantly, why is this man here?


    Even if she is ignorant, Sadie knows that this man has become the strongest five emperors. If this man can press himself to death with one finger, Sadie will definitely believe it.


    For the woman in front of him, Xuanye still had some impression, but it was very vague. He just glanced at it faintly, and then the whole second underground floor was quiet.


    The ground roared again, and Xuan night appeared in the third hungry hell.


    Then, following the same pattern, Xuan night appeared in the fourth layer of hot hell, and met resistance.


    First of all, dark ghost st looked at Xuan night. His face changed again and again. He couldn''t even believe what he saw.


    At the same time, the new world naval headquarters and the Warring States also received the news and immediately launched a meeting. Why should we launch a meeting instead of supporting it? Just because of the three words "God Bird".


    "Warring States period, what''s so urgent?"


    A moment later, Karp, crane and three generals, yellow ape, green cow and rattan tiger, all appeared in the Warring States office.


    "Just got the news, tianshenniao appeared in the propulsion city with Monkey King Xiaojin."


    "It should be for the Green Pheasant." after hearing the words of the Warring States period, he directly determined the purpose of the Xuan night.


    "In the past three months, we have been making preparations. We thought that the madman would retaliate against us at the first time. Unexpectedly, after three months, the madman did go to the propulsion city." the Warring States period frowned and breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, in the past three months, the nerves of the Warring States period were tense, because he knew that the madman''s vengeance would be rewarded. He thought that he would retaliate against the Navy at the first time. Unexpectedly, the kingdom of God first shot at the surrounding forces, and there was no sign of intention to attack them.


    This is not good news for the Navy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 733

    Push the city, scorching hell, dark ghost st looked at the man and monkey in front of him, especially the man headed by him, and his eyelids couldn''t stop beating.


    This man, will he show up here?


    The cold sweat slowly flowed over his forehead. Dark ghost st clenched his fists and felt a pressure.


    Compared with the dignity of the dark ghost, Xuan night just glanced at it and ignored it. Although the other party''s breath was very strong, it was still a little worse for him.


    If the other party knows current affairs, Xuanye won''t waste time to do it.


    Stepping foot, huge roar, a pit, directly connected to the fifth floor, extremely cold hell.


    Xuanye can ignore it, but it doesn''t mean that dark ghost ster can ignore it. After all, he is the supreme director of this prison. Dignified doesn''t mean fear. Even, dark ghost ster has had an idea to take this man.


    Visible to the naked eye, dark ghost st began to drift with layers of fog, and then drops of green liquid began to fall, eroding the ground with holes.


    "Go and solve it!"


    Indifferent eyes, Xuan night directly ordered the monkey, and then prepared to jump down the pit.


    "The liquid looks disgusting. Do it yourself! I don''t have that time!"


    However, the monkey turned his face and looked disgusted. He jumped directly into the pit and left the dark ghost to Xuanye.


    Looking at the back of the monkey disappearing, Xuan Ye was stunned. Then his face turned black. Don''t mention the fuck.


    "Boss, why don''t I come!"


    Looking at Xuan Ye''s smelly face, Prometheus''s worship of brother monkey rose slowly. In the whole group, only brother monkey dared to be so unscrupulous to the boss.


    I can''t help it. Prometheus''s eyes twinkled with stars, but when he saw the black face of the boss, he couldn''t help recommending himself with anxiety.


    "You go too! You are not his opponent alone."


    Waving his hand, Xuan took a deep breath at night, afraid that his anger against the monkey would spread on Prometheus.


    "Oh!"


    In a hurry, Prometheus didn''t dare to be as arrogant as brother monkey. He flew down the pit directly and obediently.


    With the departure of Prometheus, Xuan night looked at the dark ghost. According to Kaku''s investigation, this man was airborne by the world government or a natural department.


    It''s not much different from Magellan''s ability. At least in this closed prison, only those with the ability of poison or this corrosive liquid are most suitable to be the director.


    "Emperor of the kingdom of God, heavenly bird, what are you here for?"


    The dark ghost made vigilance. The sulfuric acid on his body fell drop by drop. The poisonous gas with corrosive ability quickly integrated into the air and quietly surrounded Xuanye.


    For the dark ghost''s inquiry, Xuan night didn''t even have any interest in answering. He poured out without reservation.


    The whole hot hell, a layer of huge wind pressure radiation, the originally boiling fire pool, was directly calm. The dark ghost st, who bore the brunt, turned pale, because his body was stiff under this super shock.


    All the jailers and criminals around him fell to the ground and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    In an instant, the whole hot hell was dead.


    "Da... Da..."


    The footsteps like beating drums turned into giant hammers and hit the heart of the dark ghost, making him difficult to breathe.


    "Damn... Move... Move..."


    Looking at the Xuan night getting closer and closer, the dark ghost st clenched his teeth and roared in his heart. How could he be caught like this because of the simple shock.


    The flame was burning. In Xuanye''s right hand, he began to condense into a long gun, and then stabbed into the dark ghost''s heart.


    The deep cold breath of death came. The dark ghost''s eyes were congested and roared. The whole body turned into sulfuric acid and covered the whole ground.


    A layer of flame barrier, buckled down, surrounded Xuanye in an all-round way, so that the splashed sulfuric acid was directly blocked outside the flame barrier and could not enter a trace.


    For a time, the fog in the whole space was rising and the sound of corrosion was everywhere.


    In the distance, the dark ghost Stuart gasped and condensed into a body. His eyes were cloudy and sunny. He looked at the man in the fire with fear.


    Strong, strong beyond his imagination. Most importantly, the flame restrained his ability. It can be seen that those sulfuric acids directly turned into gas under the combustion of the other party''s flame. They burned up without even touching the other party''s body.


    Escape, this is the idea of dark ghost st, because he knows that he can''t be the opponent of this man. If he stays here, he can only die.


    To this end, the dark ghost st directly turned into a wave of sulfuric acid and flew to the third layer of hunger hell. Even if he was finally held accountable by the world government, he had reason to prevaricate.


    However, not long after he took action, he felt a crisis, an emergency pause, countless explosions sounded, close at hand, rows of flame weapons inserted directly in front of the dark ghost''s feet, emitting the power of burning.


    Immediately after, a world of fire buckled down and deeply surrounded the dark ghost.


    Endless fire area, burning up, the blazing high temperature began to rise rapidly. Looking at the flames pouring from all directions, dark ghost st was like there was no way in heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Ah..."


    Dark ghost Stuart roared. He could feel that his body was dissolving under this terrible temperature. Even if there was armed resistance, it was difficult to insist.


    "Damn..."


    Completely filled with dumplings, the dark ghost ster was burning with anxiety because he noticed that the air in the whole fire area had disappeared.


    Outside, Xuanye stretched out his hand and grasped the whole fire area with five fingers. In the struggle of the dark ghost, a sky burning explosion directly swept the whole scorching hell.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and countless walls collapsed. Xuanye just took a indifferent look, and then jumped down the pit to the fifth floor.


    At best, the dark ghost star is only the level of an ordinary general, and Xuanye is the top five emperors. Coupled with the restraint of ability, Xuanye can kill the dark ghost star without blowing.


    This is the gap, which is difficult to make up in all aspects. The overlord color of Xuanye alone can suppress half of the power of the dark ghost. It has to be said that the overlord color of Xuanye has reached an extreme. Just need to break through, it will be a new world.


    Overlord color is innate. It can neither be acquired nor inherited from previous generations. It can only be determined by life style.


    The most important thing is that overlord color cannot be cultivated. Only when I reach a state can I be inspired; It is the user''s own spirit. Only when I become stronger can the domineering color be strengthened.


    Looking at the growth history of Xuanye, we can also explain why Xuanye''s overlord color is so strong.


    What''s more, there are some other changes in Xuanye''s overlord color. Just like seeing and hearing color, he can derive many other abilities.


    For example, listening to the voice of all things, foresight of the future, keen perception and so on, and Overlord color, because it is the king''s qualification, only one person in a million people can have, so far there is no derivative ability.


    Overlord color is also graded. For example, the primary level is burst out due to emotional excitement, while the intermediate level can be controlled by their own will, and the advanced level can affect the surrounding things and even cause harm.


    Above the advanced level, there is another override level, that is, control. So far, only one creature has reached the override level, that is the ancient weapon sea king.


    The overlord color of Xuan night is also moving in this overriding direction, even half a foot has entered.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 734

    The picture turns to the monkey.


    Jumping out of the hot hell, the monkey felt a cold. What entered his eyes was a cold world. Compared with the upper layer, it was two extremes.


    "Brother monkey, wait for me." Prometheus shouted as he fell from the sky.


    With the sound here, the "military wolves" living in the extremely cold hell smell the smell and dribble one after another. They are greedy monkeys with red eyes.


    For these lovely little guys, the monkeys stared a little. The hungry army wolves all ran away with their tails, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Is that bastard up there?"


    Scared away the army wolf, the monkey looked at Prometheus and asked.


    "Well, but the boss looks very black! Brother monkey, you are so powerful."


    With stars shining in his eyes, Prometheus was full of worship, circling around the monkey like a fanatical fan.


    "Cut! What''s the matter! Let that bastard fight on it! Let''s find the stupid Green Pheasant!"


    For the worship of Prometheus, the monkey enjoyed it very much. He even shook his tail on his ass.


    "But brother monkey, listen to elder sister kalifa, the Green Pheasant should be locked up in the sixth floor of infinite Hell, but what floor is this?"


    Looking around at the snowy ice field, Prometheus turned out a hand and touched his head humanely.


    "No matter what floor he is, just smash it."


    With a wave of his big hand, the sky killing stick appeared in his hand and grew rapidly. The monkey soared and slammed on the ground.


    In an instant, with the shaking, the whole ground was torn, but there was no collapse.


    Immediately after that, the monkey hit several more sticks. Finally, the ground was penetrated, and the monkey and Prometheus jumped down.


    "Eh! Where is this? Why is it so dark!"


    The sudden darkness made one monkey and one cloud uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Pu, let it light up here."


    "I see, brother monkey!"


    A raging fire rises, and the whole infinite Hell is lit in an instant.


    With Prometheus lighting, the monkey finally saw the situation around. Row by row, on both sides of the road, there are cells, in which there are a pile of white bones and a dried up corpse. The whole space emits a disgusting smell.


    And this sudden light also hurt the prisoners in the whole infinite Hell.


    "Light... It''s light..."


    The cell vibrated, and skinny criminals tried to break free from the chain of the stone of the sea tower. A pair of dim and boundless pupils stared at the shining place, even if their eyes were stinging, they refused to close.


    Even the Green Pheasant suddenly missed the light. Even if it was only three months, it was three years for him.


    It can be imagined that being wrapped in darkness for three consecutive months is like being abandoned by the world. There are no senses, only despair.


    "Brother monkey, this should be the infinite Hell that elder sister kalifa said. It''s dark."


    Prometheus was like a small sun, which not only illuminated the whole space, but also caused a heat wave here, expelling the original cold and dead atmosphere.


    "Boy, who are you? As long as you can save me, I''ll give you all my treasures!"


    There are criminals, squinting slightly, even with tears, still looking at the figure next to the red sun.


    For a long time, these criminals didn''t adapt to the light, but they were too eager to light up and go out. For this reason, they tried to keep their eyes open even if they had severe pain.


    Monkeys disdain these criminals, because since the last prison break, they have left some dregs. Good criminals have long been rescued by Blackbeard. Now what is left here is not the old guy, or the little guy who has been caught since the end of the war.


    It can be said that infinite Hell has long been in vain compared with before.


    Standing in the corridor, the monkey opened his feet, took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "Green Pheasant, if you are not here, your monkey grandfather will go."


    This arrogant and deafening sound directly calmed the whole space.


    At the same time, in a cell, the Green Pheasant was disheveled, and his whole body was thin with only bones. It could be said that he was bony, yellow and thin, and might belch fart at any time.


    However, when hearing this sound, the originally powerless Green Pheasant felt that his chest was full of strength for some reason.


    "Dead monkey, you son of a bitch is a fool. I''m your grandfather''s grandfather!"


    Even the Green Pheasant, who has a good temper, can''t stand it. Look what the dead monkey says? Stupid? He also claims to be grandpa monkey. Can NIMA monkeys give birth to humans?


    "Brother monkey, it''s inside." Prometheus was a little happy. Just listening to the voice, he knew that the guy was not dead.


    "Let''s go!" boldly, the monkey walked the master''s steps, his hands and back, like a leader, raised his head to patrol the whole prison.


    That look, some hot eyes.


    After a while, a monkey and a cloud went to the green pheasant''s cell, looked at the Green Pheasant like a beggar inside, and laughed.


    "Silly lack, you also have today! If you don''t come to the kingdom of God, now it''s good. This taste should be enough for you to enjoy!"


    Touching his chin, the monkey teased the Green Pheasant, and the Green Pheasant raised his head and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t be so stunned. Save me. I''m starving."


    "Cut!" the monkey looked contemptuous. He grabbed the iron fence with both hands and wanted to tear it open. As a result, he caught it. He had no strength and almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you stupid? I''ll ask you if you''re stupid!"


    Now the Green Pheasant fought back. His eyes were like looking at the mentally retarded.


    "NIMA, this is the sea tower stone!" a burst of coughing, the monkey stood up and was embarrassed. He really didn''t notice before.


    When his strength was restored, the monkey stared and a sky killing stick appeared in his hand, trying to trample the whole cell at one fell swoop.


    "Stop!"


    Just when the monkey was ready to do it, the Green Pheasant in the cell jumped his eyelids. You know, he is facing the monkey now. If the monkey blows the cell to pieces, with his current physical quality, a fragment of hailou stone flying in front of him can kill him.


    It''s not saving him. It''s killing him. All right!


    "Why!" the monkey was very upset when he was interrupted.


    "You want to murder me! Stop and open the prison door for me."


    "This is the sea tower stone. How do you ask me to pull it?" the monkey stared and was even more unhappy.


    "I''ll come!" in an emergency, Xuan night appeared.


    "Tang Xuan night, you son of a bitch, did you slander the evidence!"


    Seeing Zhengzhu appear, the green pheasant''s lungs burst with anger. Even though his mood has improved a lot in the past three months, he still couldn''t help seeing this face again.


    Because of who, he''s here now?


    "I warned you long ago. You just have to insist."


    Holding the stone railing of the sea tower with both hands, Xuan night warmed his hair with both hands, and then pulled it gently, which easily broke the whole prison door.


    "I insist? Your conscience doesn''t hurt? Tell me, how long has it been, at least a few months! I''ve only come to save me now. The interest on the money you owe me has increased a hundred times."


    Looking at the Xuan night in front of him, the Green Pheasant yelled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you if you can help me!"


    Holding his shoulders in his hands, Xuan night looked down at the Green Pheasant with a very cruel expression.


    "If I don''t help you, won''t you save me?" the Green Pheasant turned black.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Xuanye turned and left the cell. This time, not only the Green Pheasant was stupid, but also the monkey and Prometheus were confused.


    There is no nonsense at all. Xuan night directly told the Green Pheasant with action.


    "Tang Xuan night, when I go out, I want you to look good! You son of a bitch, I''m careless in making friends!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 735

    Finally, the Green Pheasant didn''t insist, because he knew that this bastard might really leave him alone. In these three months, he also wanted to open up.


    Justice is what he thinks. Compared with other countries, he would rather the world be as peaceful and harmonious as the kingdom of God.


    Out of the infinite Hell, several people quickly appeared on the first floor. The Green Pheasant, who felt the sun and sea breeze again, couldn''t help opening his hands and sighed.


    He knew that if he left here, he would no longer be the Navy. Instead, he would be the enemy of the Navy. A decision would let his former friends and men stay away one after another, but he had no choice, because this was his way.


    "Silly goods, you should have known today. At the beginning, I advised you not to listen. You have to suffer the crime of three months. You won''t have a special hobby!"


    Looking at the Green Pheasant with a happy face around him, the monkey made a terrible scene and smiled.


    "Don''t talk to me. My reputation has been ruined by you beasts."


    The Green Pheasant looked unhappy. Looking at these two guys, she was angry.


    "Also sophistry, obviously he is stupid. Now he still sprays dirty water on your monkey Grandpa. Do you want to face?"


    Holding his shoulders in both hands, the monkey raised his head and looked at the Green Pheasant with his nostrils. That expression was extremely provocative.


    "Dead monkey, are you special..." she was preparing to fight back, but before she said anything, the Green Pheasant turned and looked at the sky, because there, a golden light was forming.


    "Yo Yo! There seems to be no way."


    Standing in the air, the Yellow ape looked a little ugly. Sure enough, as they expected, the Green Pheasant finally joined the kingdom of God.


    "Look who this is? Isn''t this an obscene General Huang ape? Is this going to go there?"


    Pale golden eyes moved from the Green Pheasant. The monkey pursed his mouth and thought carefully in his heart.


    For the dead monkey, the Yellow ape is a little bad, because the mouth is too short.


    "Green Pheasant, do you still betray the Navy and choose to associate with this bastard?" he glanced at the monkey, and the Yellow ape looked at the skinny Green Pheasant.


    To tell you the truth, now the Green Pheasant urgently wants to eat. How can he spend time here? Therefore, he directly ignored the Yellow ape, quickly climbed up Prometheus'' back, looked at Xuanye and shouted, "take your time, I''ll go first, Xiao Pu, you can fly."


    "Ah..."


    Prometheus was still a little confused, but he was quite obedient, because during the period when the Green Pheasant was captured, he became familiar with everyone, so Prometheus didn''t see it outside.


    "Waste time, I''ll go first." the monkey buckled his nose, flew on Prometheus'' back, and even came to lie on his side.


    In the monkey''s action, he said that he can sit and never stand, and can lie and never sit. If Becky is around, it is estimated that the recliner has come out, plus bananas and peaches, it will be perfect.


    "The Warring States period sent you one?"


    Standing on the ground, Xuan night looked at the Yellow ape and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. If he could leave the Yellow ape today, he would never hesitate.


    Feeling the killing in Xuanye''s eyes, Huang ape jumped in his heart. This time, the Warring States period just let Huang ape have a look and didn''t plan to do it. Therefore, Huang ape had no pressure in his heart.


    When it comes to running for his life, he is confident that he is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    Now that it has been determined that the Green Pheasant will join the kingdom of God, there is no need for the Yellow ape to stay. Therefore, he began to shine golden light all over, and left without saying anything.


    This situation made several people confused.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    As soon as the monkey''s tail stood up, he was stunned and looked at the disappearing golden light in the sky.


    "Are you generals so spineless?"


    Ha ha, the monkey looked at the Green Pheasant with disdain.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you fool, Xiao Pu, hurry!"


    Li ignored the monkey, and the Green Pheasant lay down directly and planned to sleep. After all, his stomach would not be so hungry!


    As for going to the city to find something to eat? It''s better to go back to the kingdom of God and have a good meal. After all, the food made by the little Terran is for people to eat. When you have a full stomach, go to the mermaid family to have some coffee, and then go to the bath center to take a bubble bath. That''s perfect.


    As soon as he lay down, the Green Pheasant had planned the next trip; You know, your time in the kingdom of God was not for nothing.


    Even, the Green Pheasant felt as if it had taken off some heavy burden. It was relaxed all over, and even its breathing was unblocked.


    Perhaps, I really should leave the Navy!


    "You go first!"


    For the departure of Huang ape, Xuan Ye is not interested in chasing him. After all, the guy wants to run, and he may not be able to catch up. You know, the guy has kept a distance since he appeared. Obviously, he is afraid that Xuan ye will leave him, so he has long been ready for the future.


    "Boss, let''s go first."


    Rising up, Prometheus turned into a flame and disappeared in the city of propulsion in the twinkling of an eye.


    And Xuan night turned and looked at the propulsion city behind him. He was cold in his eyes and flew directly to the clouds.


    An hour later, from the sky, a huge magic gun that could not see the edge pierced the atmosphere and fell towards the center of the city.


    --------------------


    At night, in the imperial city of the kingdom of God, the back garden is open-air. At the moment, good wine and food have been put on. When you look at this posture, you are having a banquet.


    All the members have returned to the kingdom of God. This time they go out, they have killed all the people they should kill. There may be some fish that slip through the net, but the problem is not very big. After all, the sea is so big, how can they all be solved.


    Therefore, the slaughter and pursuit of the kingdom of God for more than three months are over.


    Some time ago, because Waldo and others left, they were not in a good mood. However, after three months of venting and the addition of green pheasants, they came up with the idea of holding a banquet.


    Speaking of, everyone''s spirit is a little tight, so they all want to get drunk.


    "Cheers!"


    With high enthusiasm, everyone stood up, raised their glasses and touched them heavily.


    "Hey! Hey! Tell you the bad news. A fool wants to join us. In order not to lower the overall IQ, how about a toast to this bastard!"


    With one foot on the chair, the monkey took the lead, put a wine bucket in front of the green pheasant and winked at everyone.


    The Green Pheasant has a green face. NIMA, let''s not talk about IQ, but is the water in your cup too much? One bucket comes up. How many people are there? One bucket comes to the scene. This is to drink your own rhythm!


    "Dead monkey, I''ve endured you for a long time. I have the ability to fight. Who fell down? I''ll shout when I see each other later!"


    The Green Pheasant was forced to rush. He patted the table on the spot and shouted to compete with the monkey. His lazy look had long been out of the sky.


    "Dead monkey, don''t advise."


    Enilu was on one side, egging on.


    "Brother monkey, don''t be afraid!"


    Others, who were also watching the excitement, encouraged them all. Some supported the green pheasant and others supported the monkey brother. For a time, they kept arguing.


    Even the head of Xuan night, also showed a little smile and raised his glass to show support.


    To say who was the happiest at the scene, it was Xingyu. Because of the lively atmosphere, her little body kept running at the banquet and her little face flushed.


    In the past three months, she was suffocated. She was already active, but she was sad for a long time because of the departure of Waldo and others. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxi''s enlightenment, it is estimated that the little guy would not be in the mood to eat now.


    I have to say that the departure of Waldo and others really brought a great blow to everyone.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 736

    "Extra! Extra! The world''s first prison was destroyed by the celestial bird, and the former Navy General Green Pheasant joined the kingdom of God..."


    The next day, a piece of news caused a sensation in the sea. The former Navy General Green Pheasant was rescued from the deep-sea prison by the heavenly bird and joined the kingdom of God.


    This news can be said to be unexpected. You know, the Green Pheasant is a veteran general with extremely strong strength. Even the five emperors dare not underestimate it.


    However, such a powerful combat power left the Navy and joined the new world''s strongest overlord, the god bird.


    Some news agencies found business opportunities and immediately printed countless versions of the relationship between celestial birds and green pheasants.


    I thought that if the world destroyer, one of the heavenly precepts, died, the war power of the kingdom of God would be greatly damaged, but now it looks like this, it is completely empty talk.


    And with the three-month massacre, the reputation of the third generation of the kingdom of God has also spread all over the sea. In addition, the kingdom of God has added a top power in queen, one of the three disasters. In this way, no one can shake the status of the kingdom of God in the new world.


    The whole sea, under the impact of this news, appears to be a little riot.


    Early in the morning, when the sun was rising, monkeys and others rubbed their hands and palms in the Great Hall of the kingdom of God. They looked a little excited.


    "It''s still the old rule, stone, scissors, paper!"


    Xiliu smoked his mouth, looked at the monkey jumping up and down, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Well, this time we''re not going to war. We''re just driving those guys out of the new world. Enilu, Xiliu, Lucci, Queen, Shiping, Zeus, Xiao Pu, just follow me. The others stay in the kingdom of God."


    On the high seat, Xuan night rubbed his forehead to stop the monkey''s restlessness.


    "Why should I stay in the kingdom of God?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s decision, the monkey stared and was very dissatisfied.


    "You can exchange the people whose names I call, on the premise that they will agree and can''t threaten Zeus and Xiao PU. As long as you can convince the others, I''ll let you go."


    Frowned, Xuan Ye crossed his face. He was thoughtful about the people who went this time. Everyone played a great role. After all, when he went to the Navy headquarters this time, he killed one or two generals with good luck and sank the Navy headquarters with bad luck. Xuan Ye''s purpose is to drive the Navy out of the new world.


    As long as the navy has a new world, he can have the energy to master the new world.


    "Dead monkey, don''t look at me, there''s no door!"


    Enilu put his hands on his shoulders. He found the dead monkey staring at him.


    "Ainilu, you are cruel." the monkey bah, and then looked at very peace. As for Lucci and Xiliu, he filtered directly. The only possibility is very peace queen.


    "Brother monkey, the boss should choose me for a reason. I''m sorry."


    Looking at the monkey''s naked eyes, he smiled awkwardly. Speaking of it, he was at least a Qiwu sea, but it seemed that he was really dispensable for the role of the kingdom of God. Now he finally had a chance. How could he give up.


    After all, Yuren island has never been harassed since it was sheltered by the kingdom of God, and now there are many Yuren living here in the kingdom of God. In previous years, the extravagant sunshine, air, blue sky and white clouds can be touched, so Shiping decided to do something for the kingdom of God.


    "Very flat, you are also cruel!"


    Staring at very flat, the distance between the two sides is close at hand. If Xuan night didn''t threaten to look at it, it''s possible for these two goods to start.


    Originally, the monkey couldn''t stand loneliness. He had to find something to do when he had nothing to do. Now he can''t miss such a good opportunity. Therefore, he had to look at the last person.


    For the monkey''s eyes, Queen proudly raised her chin and directly crossed her pretty face, so she ignored it.


    "You remember."


    Indignant, the monkey was hoarse and grinning, and his mood was extremely bad.


    "Brother monkey, let''s go and take a bubble bath."


    Seeing that the monkey was closed, Becky came forward and relieved the atmosphere.


    "Add me." Fox smiled and thought carefully.


    "Tezolo, I haven''t been to your golden city for a long time. Let''s go!"


    "Gone... Gone..."


    The whole hall was empty. This was a silent protest. Since they didn''t have their share in the battle, they had to enjoy it.


    For these two goods, Xuan night was too lazy to deal with them. He just looked at kalifa.


    "Green pheasants wake up. If you ask, you don''t have to hide. In addition, I won''t say goodbye to Xiaoxi and tell them not to worry."


    "I see, boss."


    Kalifa pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and nodded.


    "Then let''s go!"


    ----------------------


    New world, naval headquarters, after returning from the Yellow ape, the faces of the Warring States period and others were a little ugly, because they didn''t expect that the Green Pheasant really joined the kingdom of God.


    They even wondered if the pheasant had defected a few years ago, leading to some instability in the Navy.


    The most troublesome thing for the Warring States period was how to prevent the madman''s retaliation. For this reason, we brainstormed. After the last general meeting, the Warring States period and others decided to secretly transfer some navies to the great route.


    With the construction of these years, Malin Fando, which was originally fragmented, has recovered its full picture. For this reason, although some are unwilling, the Warring States period is also ready to give up the base here.


    If possible, the Warring States did not want to give up here. After all, it took countless naval lives to stand firm here, but now it had to evacuate.


    From the moment of tearing up the agreement, the Warring States had expected this result. Either the kingdom of God was destroyed and the Navy dominated the new world, or it failed and returned to the great route.


    If we fight hard, it will only cause heavy losses to the Navy. After all, the navy may not be able to fight in the present kingdom of God, and it is estimated that the sky god bird will collapse when the sun comes down.


    If three months ago, the Warring States did not worry at all and did not have the idea of returning to the great route, but three months, three full months, that guy did not retaliate against the Navy, what does this mean? It shows that the guy is preparing, otherwise he would have started against the Navy.


    At present, the Warring States period has not thought of a way to that guy''s sun. Therefore, we can only step back and give up our efforts in the new world these years.


    At the thought of giving up these years of efforts, the Warring States period was furious, because all this was done by those fools in the holy land. The original good situation was just destroyed, which made the Warring States period very angry.


    However, at the thought of the compromise of the five old stars, the Warring States period was uncertain. After all, things had happened.


    This time, the five old stars gave great compensation to the Warring States period. For example, the Warring States period is fully responsible for recruiting troops to the world again. In addition, the military expenditure of the Navy will be doubled, and some rights will be released to the Warring States period.


    In other words, in the past, the world government was afraid of making the Navy bigger, so the restrictions in some aspects began to be liberated.


    Don''t underestimate this restriction. If there were no such restrictions in the early years, with the leadership of the Warring States period and the wisdom of crane and others, it is estimated that the navy is far from what it is now.


    However, it is too late to say this.


    Only by evacuating can the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Otherwise, hard resistance will only put the navy in danger.


    Even if you don''t give up, the Warring States period can only bear to cut meat. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    This book has entered the final high tide stage, and some foreshadows have begun to be revealed. Please pay more attention. If the farmer ignores something, please remind him, please.


    The farmer can guarantee that you will not guess the big boss at last. I can remind you that in fact, the big boss of this book has already appeared, and there are many pictures.


    Some people must guess that it will be DOM, Bega punk, king of heaven, and the fruit stall owner (I have to admire the readers'' brain hole, which can almost fit a universe. Why don''t you guess the TV that swallowed Xuanye and Xiaoxi?)


    But what! The farmer kept silent. Because the readers are too smart now, the farmer has come to many turns. Therefore, only God''s turn can be amazing.


    In addition, for comfort, please give all kinds of recommendations, rewards, collections and subscriptions to farmers.


    Next month, whether the farmer can eat ribs and supplement calcium three times a month depends on everyone!

 Chapter 737

    Silently, white clouds gathered over the naval headquarters to cover their eyes.


    And with the passage of time, the original white clouds began to be dark, flashing thunder from time to time.


    No one has noticed all this. After all, the weather in the new world is unpredictable. It''s common to say that it''s hanging in the air one moment and the wind and rain the next. Otherwise, the new world is the tomb of pirates? One of the greatest dangers is the weather.


    Over the past three months, the Warring States period has been preparing for a rainy day and has already secretly moved a few naval elites to the great route. It can be said that the new world naval headquarters is completely an empty shell.


    From this point, we can see the decision of the Warring States period. After all, if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences.


    Of course, there are radical groups in the navy who are very opposed, but under the tough of the Warring States period, they can only obey orders. After all, it is not the Warring States period that causes such consequences, but the garbage on the holy land. Therefore, there is no loss of the prestige of the Warring States period.


    After being marshal for so many years, although the prestige of the Warring States period has increased and decreased, it has increased much more than decreased. Therefore, the Warring States period is still full of dignity in the Navy.


    As always, the Warring States period handled things in its own office. In the past three months, the Warring States period did not intend to repair here. After all, it had to give up, so there was no need to waste money on it.


    The only thing that makes the Warring States and the Navy unwilling is that all these years of efforts in the new world have been wasted.


    "The Warring States period, I think that guy''s revenge should come."


    Pushing open the door, he entered the Warring States office with a dignified look.


    The Warring States period, which was processing documents, stopped the quill pen and had some doubts.


    "Come out and have a look!"


    My heart sank. The Warring States period followed the crane and walked out of the office. In a moment, my face became heavy.


    "Warring States period, your decision is right!"


    Wearing a lieutenant general''s coat, Kapp looked up at the lightning and thunder sky with an extremely serious look.


    At first, when the Warring States period said to give up the new world base, many navies opposed it. However, under the orders of the Warring States period, they were not allowed to carry out the orders. Until now, some navies feel the impact from the sky, they understand how wise the Warring States period is.


    "The guy endured it for three months and finally did it."


    His face was calm. The Warring States period looked at the boundless thunder clouds in the sky and the terrible waves of the sea, and sighed.


    "How many navies have we left?"


    Turning around, the Warring States period looked at the crane and asked.


    "We''ve almost evacuated, only a few of us are left." the crane smiled bitterly. After three months of transfer, he had already evacuated some important things to marinfando.


    "Unfortunately, our efforts over the years have been in vain. It can be said that we have failed in a mess. It is estimated that newspapers all over the world will say that our navy has been driven out of the new world by the kingdom of God tomorrow."


    "Wrong step, wrong step. Now we are really not the opponent of the kingdom of God. We can only return to the great route and make plans again."


    Helpless, no one can understand the hurt in the heart of the Warring States period. The original good situation was just destroyed by the garbage on the holy land. Don''t mention being oppressed.


    "Marshal, what shall we do now?" the green cow asked.


    "Wait, I haven''t received the news that the kingdom of God has sent troops on a large scale these days. Look at the situation, the bastard doesn''t bring many people. If he has a chance, he can lose something."


    "Like five days of abstinence?"


    The Yellow ape doesn''t matter. He doesn''t look very good when he leans against the wall.


    "Of course, it would be better if the celestial bird itself could be left." a chill flashed in the green cow''s eyes.


    "Old man, I will do my best."


    The rattan tiger held it at his waist with one hand, leaving only the white pupil, and took the lead in looking at the sky, because there, several strong and powerful breath were approaching quickly.


    The explosion did not sound, and the thunder chopped down. In the dark, several figures completely appeared in the eyes of the Warring States period and others. The man who made the Warring States period gnash his teeth was the first.


    Standing in the air, Xuan Ye''s expression was indifferent. He swept the ground at will. His eyes narrowed and focused on the Warring States period, revealing a touch of ridicule.


    Because Xuan night found that the whole naval headquarters had long been empty, leaving only some insignificant navies, that is, the current naval headquarters is completely an empty shell.


    And looking at Xuanye and his party, the faces of the Warring States period and others were a little cautious.


    Not to mention Xuan night, Eni Lu, lurch and Xiliu alone made them dignified. They were also mentioned as the three disasters of Queen. In front of this lineup, very flat seemed a little weak.


    However, it is estimated that Zeus and Prometheus have no sense of existence at the scene. After all, they are now completely regarded as foot strength, and everyone is standing on their backs.


    "Is the Navy a shrinking turtle? It''s really disappointing to escape without saying hello!"


    Flying away from Zeus, enilu stood in mid air, his right hand pulled out his ear, and his face was full of irony.


    For the ridicule of ainilu, the faces of yellow apes and others were a little iron blue, but they didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, the calm of Huang ape and others, and some navies left in the Navy headquarters, became flustered. After all, these people are big people in front of them. Can they resist with their marshals and generals?


    There are three heavenly precepts alone, plus one three disasters and one qiwuhai. The most important thing is that even the Heavenly God birds have come out in person. Unnaturally, the faces of these navies show fear.


    "What are you doing here? All the navies below lieutenant general, evacuate."


    In the crowd, ghost spider and Huoshaoshan stood together and quickly announced the order.


    "Yes, the ghost spider will be the general and the general in the fire mountain." responded and began slowly. A few navies all began to withdraw.


    "Fire Mountain, you go too!" the ghost spider looked up and looked at the slender figure in the sky, with a trace of sadness on his face. At one time, the guy was originally the backbone of the Navy, but because of the garbage in the holy land, the guy had to leave the Navy, and even came to the current situation. The two sides have never died.


    "Ghost spider, what are you doing?"


    Huoshaoshan looked serious. Looking at this colleague who had a good relationship, he couldn''t help mentioning it.


    "If I stay, I may be able to delay the other party''s combat strength and strive to create more time for you. Hurry up and take everyone to retreat!"


    Before Huoshaoshan answered, the ghost spider stepped on the moon step directly, fell beside the rattan tiger, looked up and looked at Xuanye.


    With the emergence of the ghost spider, a trace of fluctuation flashed in Xuanye''s eyes. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and said to the people behind him, "see that guy? I want him to live."


    With that, Xuan ye also pointed to the ghost spider, which made the latter''s face black and his eyes almost spit fire.


    The Warring States period and others couldn''t help looking at the ghost spider, but they didn''t say anything. After all, when Xuanye was still a navy, only the green pheasant and the ghost spider were close and could be regarded as friends.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The computer broke down and blinded my dog. Both QQ group and wechat group took videos, so there was some trouble with the update.


    Bad luck recently, MMP. Big fire!


    It hurts to spend money on a new one!


    If you don''t update tomorrow, please burn some paper for me, I''ll go to bad luck; If I haven''t changed the day after tomorrow, it means I''ve been angry to death.

 Chapter 738

    "Enilu, do it."


    Looking at the Warring States period and others indifferently, Xuan ye had no interest in talking and directly issued an attack order.


    No matter whether the Warring States first tore up the agreement or not, with the camps of both sides, Xuanye could start without hesitation. Moreover, the death of Waldo and others made the extreme Xuanye directly stare at the Navy.


    Don''t think the navy can stay out. In Xuanye''s neurotic character, it doesn''t exist at all.


    There is no reason, even unreasonable, but Xuanye is so paranoid, and the relationship between the two sides has been like water and fire. At this point, talking about noble issues is a little disgusting.


    Justice is always written by the winner, the law of the jungle, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the eternal truth.


    "I can''t wait."


    Enilu began to emit blue lightning. At the same time, Zeus had already disappeared into the clouds. In an instant, electric thunder flashed, and the whole sky was bright and dark. A breath of despair spread.


    "Boom... Snap..."


    Falling down, countless lightning beams fell endlessly towards the whole naval headquarters. In an instant, the ground burst, the fire burst into the sky, and a breath of destruction rippled out.


    The blazing breath reflected the faces of people in the Warring States period, but everyone''s face was full of anger.


    However, immediately after that, Xuan Ye''s action completely faded the angry look of the Warring States period and others.


    Stand up with one hand, press fiercely, silently, as if nothing had happened, but in the eyes of Huang ape and others, this is undoubtedly a life reminder.


    "This bastard, he wants to destroy this place."


    Clutching his fist, Kapp''s veins were winding. He knew what would happen when he saw Xuanye''s actions. After all, this situation has happened several times.


    "Don''t fight. Retreat whenever you have a chance."


    The Warring States period looked dignified. He knew that it would take time before the sun came, so before that, they must leave here, otherwise they would have to sink into the sea with the island.


    As for the civilians who have not been completely evacuated, it is not something that the Warring States can think about now. After all, no matter how they evacuate, it is impossible to withdraw all the people on the island. For this reason, the fate of these people can be predicted.


    "But marshal, there are still many residents on the island who have not been evacuated. We..."


    Tenghu thought he had heard the order of the Warring States period wrong. You know, there are many people on the island. Are you ready to abandon it like this?


    "Rattan tiger, it''s an emergency now. The madman has come to vent. Before the sun comes, we must evacuate, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    In the Warring States period, he frowned. Now there was no other way. It was obvious that the psycho put the death of his men on his own head. Even looking at this posture, if he had the opportunity to stay and wait for others, the guy would never hesitate.


    The situation is not strong, so we can only avoid its edge first.


    Tenghu was silent, but his inner struggle made him bite his teeth and clench his fists.


    This is not the justice he wants. He thought he could change the style of the Navy, but now Tenghu recognizes the reality. After all, even the Navy marshal is like this. With Tenghu alone, what ability can he change?


    What disappointed Tenghu most was that no one came out against it, or even put forward opinions.


    What does this mean? It represents that even the naval hero Kapp acquiesced. This is justice, the justice he has always wanted to change.


    From beginning to end, the justice of the navy has decayed. There is only one way to awaken justice again, that is, breaking and then standing. Only destruction can bring new life.


    After becoming a general, Tenghu slowly learned about the world government. He tried his best to change and set a goal for himself, that is, to change from the Navy first.


    However, after so many years, the results are so ridiculous.


    Self mockery began to appear on the silent face. Tenghu closed his white eyes and was disappointed in his heart.


    Perhaps, the man he respected left the Navy because of this!


    General zefa.


    The sky was dark and a column of thunder suddenly fell to the Warring States period and others. The violent force directly turned the whole building into ruins.


    Fight, instant fire.


    "Pick the players you like."


    Looking at the Warring States and others scattered in all directions, Xuan night narrowed his eyes and said a sentence.


    "Karp has given it to me!"


    The words floated in the air, and Lurgi disappeared directly and stared at the strongest Karp.


    "Asshole! That guy..."


    His face was dark and Xiliu almost scolded, because Karp was also his target.


    Helpless, Xiliu can only retreat and second, "give me the rattan tiger."


    "Then I can''t help it? There are only wretched monkeys left!" enilu shrugged, not as fierce as Xiliu. After all, his opponent has been decided from the beginning.


    "The marshal of the other party will be handed over to the boss. After all, the position of others is there! I have to pick the rest, green bull, I haven''t played yet!"


    Queen''s eyes were cold, wearing combat clothes and rushed directly to the green bull.


    "Oh! Give me the ghost spider."


    To tell the truth, he was a little disappointed. After all, the powerful were picked away, and the rest of both sides were almost a drag.


    It was the ghost spider who shared his feelings with very Ping, because he found that none of the other party''s experts had chased him.


    At the scene, there was another soy sauce maker, Prometheus. Don''t mention how embarrassing. At least Zeus was still controlling thunder in the clouds, and what about him? Dry stare.


    Prometheus was angry and rushed directly to the evacuated Navy. Helpless, Huoshaoshan entrusted the evacuation task to others and chose to stay.


    As for Xuan night, it had long disappeared, and for the first time, it collided with the Warring States period.


    Jin Guangyao''s eyes, a golden arm the size of a room column, with a dull sound, a long flame leg appeared and pulled it in a moment. The momentum was like overturning rivers and seas, which was extremely tyrannical.


    "Whoosh..."


    It turned into streamer and fell straight. In an instant, smoke and dust flew, and a strong wave lifted the surface, forming a collapse.


    In mid air, Xuan night maintained three bodies, burning flames all over, looked at the Giant Buddha in the smoke and sneered.


    Once, when he was in the other party''s hand, he couldn''t even take a move, but now, he can not only fight against each other, but also suppress it with a backhand.


    I am not who I was.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    In the smoke, the Warring States coughed, felt the tingling on his right arm, and his face was a little heavy, because the other party was much stronger than he thought.


    I''m afraid this man has grown up to be difficult to suppress himself.


    The times have changed, the other party has become stronger, but he is old.


    Looking up, Jin Gang was angry. The Warring States period looked at the man in mid air and clenched his fist. It seemed that he hadn''t fought for a long time.


    For a time, the two sides looked at each other, and a spark, such as lightning flashed; The next moment, the two flew and collided directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 739

    Meteors hit, shining golden eyes all over. The Warring States period turned into a giant Buddha. Every move is with great power.


    The huge roar of two fists touching each other was deafening; A shock wave spread among the two, and then the boundless air pressure began to swing.


    Compared with the huge fist of the Warring States period, Xuanye''s fist was undoubtedly small and pitiful. However, at the moment of touching, the tiny fist was overwhelming and completely suppressed the Warring States period.


    Great pain came from the right fist. In the Warring States period, I only felt that I was blowing on a huge mountain. The power was immeasurable.


    A kick across the body tore the atmosphere. In the Warring States period, he clenched his teeth and blocked his left hand in front of him. With the collision of the body, a golden light fell again.


    The falling rocks rolled, and the Warring States period stood up. A trace of blood red liquid overflowed from his mouth, and the seagull shaped hat was lifted directly, looking very embarrassed.


    In an instant, Xuan night appeared in front of the Warring States period and stretched his foot back. Then the whole ground burst and kicked directly into the chest of the Warring States period. The roaring air pressure directly made the eyelids of the Warring States period jump.


    "The impact of Buddha."


    At the moment of emergency, the Warring States period crossed its palm and faced the right foot attacked by Xuanye, forming a powerful shock wave and pouring out.


    Time stopped, huge ripples meandered, and the whole ground collapsed in a second. During the Warring States period, the figure flew upside down again. Along the way, it smashed through several buildings and finally lay at the end of the gully.


    The rubble splashed all over the sky. In the Warring States period, he got up quickly and coughed constantly. The bright red liquid dyed his collar red.


    And Xuan night, the figure slowly hung in the air, looking at the Warring States period indifferently, all looking down in his eyes.


    "This guy''s strength has become stronger again."


    Wiping the blood off his mouth, he was a little fierce in the eyes of the Warring States period, because compared with the time when he was in the war, this guy''s strength was improved again; If at that time I could compete against each other, now I have only the power to parry.


    "The Warring States period, you are old."


    The ghostly voice remembered that the color of the Warring States period spread with all its strength. Without even thinking about it, he directly fell on the ground. The next moment, a sonic boom was generated on his head, and then it was endless. Behind the Warring States period, it directly became a plain.


    With one foot, countless buildings disappear directly, leaving only smoke and gullies all over the sky.


    However, the Warring States period was not without resistance. Clenched his fist, the green tendons on his arm wound, and a huge energy surrounded him. He blasted past Xuanye.


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down. Xuanye swept it with one foot, and then the Warring States period shot. However, in this critical moment, Xuanye pressed down his hands and directly resisted the attack of the Warring States period.


    The huge power made Xuanye''s body soar up. During the Warring States period, the whole body fell into the ground, and endless cracks tore around it, turning it into a big pit.


    The fire burned and the ground melted directly. Suddenly, a strong will rolled down. The Warring States period changed its face. It felt like the body was trapped in a pool. The pupils shrank and a barb spear splashed, which made the Warring States period feel the death crisis.


    The terrible explosion, the smoke of gunpowder rolling, the Warring States period groaned, and a flesh and blood valgus wound was exposed on his chest.


    "Space cannon."


    The magma burst, and the Warring States period disappeared on the ground. It suddenly appeared in the sky under Xuanye, such as angry King Kong. There was a terrorist shock wave in his right hand, which blew past Xuanye.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the golden red flame was boiling. Xuanye raised his right foot and stepped down abruptly. It was visible to the naked eye that the atmosphere was wailing. A vacuum state was formed between the two. A halo radiated rapidly and set off boundless waves.


    "Thousand hands Ą€ Buddha''s anger."


    The Buddha''s light soared into the sky, and the trembling breath spread from the Warring States period. In an instant, there seemed to be countless hands behind the Warring States period, dense and dense, which suppressed the past in all aspects towards Xuanye.


    The huge momentum was overwhelmed. Xuan night''s eyes were cold, the whole sky was red, and countless knives, guns, swords and halberds fell into a torrent of weapons.


    The hanging continued, the Warring States roared, and the thousand hands in his hands were like sharp cones. He kept hitting throwing knives, guns, swords and halberds, and appeared in front of Xuanye in the blink of an eye.


    "Go to hell!"


    All arms closed, a huge golden shock shook the space. The Warring States period looked at Xuan night with all its strength and wanted to kill the man in front of him at one fell swoop.


    The hair was flying, Xuan night raised his head slightly and clenched his fist. The whole arm was blue and protruding. The blood vessels were winding like earthworms. In the blink of an eye, the skyrocketing flame condensed and formed.


    With the wind and lightning, the whole sky darkened, and the huge dull explosion, like a thunderbolt, stirred up an endless impact, separating the dark clouds above the two people, collapsing the earth under their feet, and even the sea set off endless waves.


    Flesh and blood splashed, the whole right arm of Xuanye burst, and the wounds of different sizes were dense.


    However, the most frightening thing is that only in a short time, Xuanye''s right hand has stopped bleeding automatically, and it can be seen with the naked eye that the cracked wound also began to heal.


    As if he couldn''t feel the pain, Xuan Ye raised his right hand and even saw the blood red white bones inside.


    The Warring States period was even more unbearable. It was directly dispersed by the power of Xuanye. Even the thousand hands behind the illusion collapsed. There was a big splash of blood in some green and black mouths.


    Flying out, the Warring States period stepped on the moon step hard and staggered in mid air.


    At this time, the whole atmosphere vibrated, and Xuan night rushed to the Warring States period again.


    The huge crisis changed the color of the sky, and the Warring States period bit its blood teeth and disappeared in place.


    At that time, the whole sky sounded a huge roar again, dazzling and shocking.


    Basically, the Warring States period had only the power to parry. In the face of Xuanye''s crazy attack, there were more and more scars on his body. The original strong breath also began to feel tired.


    The most troublesome thing about the Warring States period was the burning temperature and the impact of overlord color.


    These two things accelerated the consumption of the armed color of the Warring States period, and the impact of the overlord color continuously suppressed the mind of the Warring States period, resulting in the Warring States period simply unable to give full play to its power.


    It is conceivable that the overlord color of Xuan night has reached such a point that even the strong man of the Warring States period has been affected.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the scream of the Warring States period sounded in the sky. With the flying blood, an arm fell so conspicuously.


    The figure transferred, Xuan Ye abruptly tore off the left hand of the Warring States period and kicked it on the chest of the Warring States period. For a time, the whole sky was crying, the Warring States period turned white, his eyes turned into meteorites and hit the ground heavily.


    The smoke of gunpowder exploded in an instant, the whole coastline burst, and countless hills rose into majestic canyons.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, in a large gravel pit, the Warring States period recovered, and the left arm was broken shoulder to shoulder. You can clearly see the irregular flesh and bone residue.


    The blood has wet the ground. The collapsed chest makes every breath in the Warring States period hurt the soul like being scratched by a knife.


    Standing in the air, looking at the Warring States period like a dead dog, Xuan Ye''s eyes were indifferent, and a long gun appeared in his hand, because he wanted to completely solve the Warring States period.


    In an instant, the crisis of death spread all over the body of the Warring States period again, making his hair explode and fall into despair.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Sure enough, the computers in the Internet cafes are not as good as their own broken computers. They hold out two chapters in a day!

 Chapter 740

    The protruding eyes were full of blood at the moment. The Warring States period lay in the blood field with one arm, close at hand, roaring from the air, and the gun of death died in the blink of an eye.


    "Hateful..." the heart was unwilling to roar. The Warring States period collapsed his chest and vomited blood in his mouth. It can be said that he was full of regret.


    If he didn''t choose the red dog at the beginning, now this man should be a senior general of the Navy, and even take the navy to a new highland; If I had not scruples about zefa''s feelings and strangled this guy in the bud, there would not be today''s situation.


    At this moment, the emotions in the hearts of the Warring States period are painful, regretful and self reproach. However, all these are irreparable. Now, both sides are enemies. Maybe they will go down to accompany those old friends.


    The eyes were tingling. It turned out that they were eroded by the blood on the forehead. In a vague way, the whole world was quiet. A dark hand grabbed the barb spear and forcibly transferred the body. With the violent wind and sand, a tall figure was reflected in the eyes of the Warring States period.


    The fluttering white gray coat is full of a sense of righteousness in the dusty field. Unconsciously, it gives people a feeling of peace of mind.


    Suspended in the air, Xuan Ye frowned and was surprised. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the two sides would meet in this situation.


    "Empty."


    The figure fell slowly. Xuanye looked at the tall figure calmly.


    "Cough... Cough... Marshal Kong."


    Spit blood more than, the Warring States period is full of white faces, some can''t believe that people who saved their lives will be empty.


    Earlier, I did inform the five old stars, but unexpectedly, the five old stars did not send CPO this time, but sent the air that now controls the whole army.


    In fact, the five old stars are also a last resort, because now the CPO organization is worthy of its name. Together, it has lost nearly seven or eight. Even if there is still CPO, it is controlled by Tianlong people. If the Warring States period and others can''t die, it is estimated that the five old stars are too lazy to go out.


    Even, in order to ensure that everything is safe, this time the five old stars also paid blood.


    "Yo! Yo! Isn''t this the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period? How can he be so embarrassed?"


    At this time, behind the crowd, two figures appeared out of thin air. One of them, a light yellow haired man, looked at the miserable Warring States period and revealed an accident.


    "It seems that we are not late."


    Beside the Yellow haired man, there is a man who looks very serious and heavy. These two people should come with Kong. Although they don''t emit any breath, they give people the feeling of being like wild beasts, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Antonio, Barnett."


    Looking at Huang Mao, his eyelids jumped in the Warring States period and his expression began to be serious.


    "Is this the legendary celestial bird? I don''t think so!"


    Ignoring the surprise of the Warring States period, Huang Mao pinched his chin and looked at Xuanye very provocatively. Then he turned to look at the Warring States period and disdained to say, "it seems that you are really old in the Warring States period."


    "Antonio, stop. This man is strong."


    Compared with the lightness of yellow hair, another man named Barnett is much more stable.


    "Oh... I forgot to introduce myself."


    Antonio shrugged at Barnett''s words. He was tired of listening to them. On the contrary, he was interested in the celestial bird stirring the sea.


    "I''m lost Antonio, a general of the army. I''ve seen your Excellency the god bird."


    When he came to Kong, Huang Mao introduced himself.


    "This is the holy star Barnett. You can call him the holy star or make me lost. Then, can you give me a face and leave?"


    Antonio, who is very arrogant and lost his title, looked at Xuanye with contempt in his eyes.


    However, for this yellow hair, Xuan night didn''t even have an interest in answering. What about the army general? He was just a clown. From beginning to end, his eyes were on the empty body.


    Xuan Ye''s disregard and loss made him uncomfortable. As a general of the army, when was he so dumped? Even the commander of the revolutionary army dared not be so arrogant when he saw him.


    Is it because you show up too little that you don''t have a good reputation now?


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you kill the man in front of you, your fame is estimated to spread all over the sea.


    Thought of here, lost some excitement, all around began to take up a white fog, full of mystery.


    "Don''t act rashly." looking at the lost man who was ready to move, the general of the holy Star Army told him.


    "Alas... I didn''t expect that the original little guy had grown to this point. Xuanye, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    For the little action of lost and holy star, Kong also directly ignored it, but looked at the man opposite. After many years, when we met again, the other party was beyond recognition.


    His face was quiet. Xuan night moved his eyes, looked at the air blandly, and said, "it seems that the world government is out of its wits, just saving some old things. It''s really disappointing to call you, an old immortal lying in the coffin."


    "Dead bird, how do you talk! Didn''t your parents teach you how to be a man?"


    Xuan Ye''s sarcasm directly angered Huang Mao. He contemptuously pointed to Xuan ye on the spot, looking like you were careful for me.


    It is hard to imagine that such a light pick can become a general of the army, and even have a little more power than a general of the Navy at some time.


    It is said that people with great skills are all strange monsters. Now it seems that this sentence has no problem at all.


    Repeatedly provoked by this yellow hair, Xuanye''s face was cold. In his eyes, he looked at yellow hair like a dead man.


    The figure faded slowly and silently. In an instant, the first empty anger stared at his eyes and shouted, "lost, be careful."


    He appeared out of thin air. As soon as the yellow hair pupil shrank, his hair exploded and stood up, because the man who was originally standing opposite appeared in front of him.


    As if being stared at by the God of death, I was lost and felt my heartbeat was gone.


    "Antonio, elementalization."


    Nearby, the holy star roared, his right fist was like a meteor, rubbing the atmosphere and attacking Xuanye; Behind him, Kong also turned his body and launched an attack on Xuanye.


    "Boom..."


    The flame soared into the sky and was crushed by the violent will. Two flame figures appeared from Xuanye''s body and directly stopped the holy star and the sky.


    And Xuan night himself, then a fist blasted at Huang Mao.


    It has to be said that those who can become generals are capable guys. In an emergency, there was a loud noise, and the yellow hair directly turned into white fog and spread in all directions.


    And Xuan night''s fist, like hitting in nothingness, fell short.


    Seeing and hearing the color, the overlord color radiated, and the whole space became viscous directly. The figure of Xuan night disappeared and appeared ten meters away, kicking at the place where the white fog surged.


    On the spot, a scream sounded, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the yellow hair directly exposed itself. It moved horizontally on the ground like a shell, tearing the ground along the way, leaving a huge gully.


    The vision is deep cold, Xuan night starts to yellow hair again, a foot falls from the sky.


    In a critical moment, Huang Mao''s face showed fear, became elemental again and fled to one side.


    In an instant, the whole ground exploded, and an air wave lifted the surface, stirring up countless gravel.


    "WhewĄ°


    A long gun, fleeting, yellow hair screamed, was nailed to the ground, the right shoulder sizzled, and a barbecue smell floated directly in the air.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 741

    The sonic boom produced, the figure of Xuan night disappeared, and a pair of cold eyes filled the yellow hair nailed to the ground with horror.


    "Boom..."


    A halo spread, lifted the surface and blew the yellow hair out directly.


    The ground burst quickly and stood empty on the ground. His right fist was against Xuanye''s fist, and his eyes were wide open. Then his feet were deep in the ground and moved out directly.


    The wind and sand are blowing all over the sky, and the sky is cleaved by thunder.


    Xuan ye turned a back somersault, stood three feet off the ground in mid air, danced wildly with long hair behind him, shook his fist and snorted coldly.


    And empty, stepped on a big pit, groaned, and blood overflowed from his mouth.


    At this time, the holy star also solved the fire god change of Xuanye, pulled out the long gun on Huangmao''s shoulder, looked at Xuanye with a dignified look, and was shocked in his heart.


    For the lost power, the holy star is very clear, but in the other party''s hand, he can''t take four moves. If it wasn''t for the last air marshal, it is estimated that now he is lost.


    He and others seriously underestimated the terrible of this man.


    Once laughed at the Navy General Huang ape, but now it seems that the celestial bird is not a false name, far more terrible than they thought.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Being supported by the holy star, Huang Mao changed his previous contempt and his eyes were full of lingering fear and fear. This man is really terrible.


    In the face of field marshal Kong and two army generals, he started to fight when he disagreed. He almost killed himself. Huang Mao even began to doubt his level.


    Just several death hugs made his heart beat faster, and the tingling in his body told him that it was not a dream.


    "Marshal Kong, are you okay?"


    The holy star looked at the air bleeding, some palpitations, even the air marshal suffered a loss.


    "Nothing!"


    Wipe the blood from his mouth, take a deep breath, and watch Xuan night warily in case the other party is shooting.


    That blow just made him wake up. Now this man is not the young guy at the beginning, but the god bird, the God Emperor of the kingdom who killed several qiwuhai and five emperors in succession, and he is old.


    The strength, power and influence of the other party have also reached the peak.


    Now, even if it is empty, I have some regrets in my heart. After all, if it were not for that group of garbage, the so-called celestial birds should be their navy generals.


    "The army general is rubbish."


    His hands were vertical, Xuan night was high above, and he looked at the pale yellow hair with disdain in his words.


    Huang Mao was so angry that he was about to speak, but he coughed uncontrollably. It was all blood.


    Also at this time, the sky, clouds broken, red meteorites, like meteors, a large number spread to the whole surrounding.


    "Rattan tiger."


    His eyes changed greatly. During the Warring States period, he covered his broken left shoulder and looked at the red sky. He had a bad hunch.


    Immediately after, the shock of everyone was not over. I saw an unstoppable white light rising from the sea level, like a sky ridge, forming an abyss in the sky, as if splitting the sky in two.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earth began to tremble. At the end of the sky, a terrible wave, like a shadow, swept over to Xuanye and others.


    Xuan Ye frowned, flew directly into the air and stood in mid air.


    Similarly, Kong and others also stepped on the moon step, distanced themselves from Xuanye and looked into the sky, because there, two violent figures are approaching here.


    And this is not over, because in different directions, or thunder rises sharply, golden eyes shine; Or the sky is covered with snow and ice, and the ferocity is vast; In short, several smells, perhaps aware of the empty three, are all close.


    The first to arrive was a golden light, condensed into shape. It was the Yellow ape, but at this time, the Yellow ape was a little embarrassed, his right face was red and swollen, his mouth was also hung with blood, and his face was a little pale.


    With the golden light behind him, a thunder crossed, filled with a strong overlord color, and finally condensed into shape and stood in mid air.


    "The wretched monkey has a great ability to escape."


    Some cruel, enilu sneered. In the previous battle, he had been pressing the other party, but the other party''s avoidance ability was really strong. Even if he used the field, he accidentally let the other party run away.


    Wiping the blood from his mouth, the Yellow ape ignored enilu''s sarcasm, but his face was a little fierce.


    I have to say that I am not the opponent of the other party. Obviously, I am just the fruit of thunder. I can use repulsion, gravity and gravity to control the field. If I were not vigilant, I would have to explain it here today.


    Enilu has just mastered these extension abilities and is not very skilled. After all, it is great that enilu can successfully develop these abilities.


    Otherwise, ainilu will not have the strength of the five emperors, that is to say, the Yellow ape is now facing the five emperors, not a so-called Tianjie.


    It can also be seen from the side that the ability of the Yellow ape is really strong. If anyone on the sea is the most difficult to kill, it is the Yellow ape and ainilu. If they want to escape, even the two sides are not sure they can win it.


    Even, if Aini road wants to be independent, Xuanye has no way. At most, Xuanye can defeat, but can''t kill, unless Xuanye wakes up and can develop Jinwu''s original ability, Huahong''s speed.


    Ainilu didn''t think about this problem, but over the years, ainilu''s state of mind and the original have long changed, because he has fallen in love with his current life.


    Unrestrained, free and colorful, he can do whatever he wants, and no one stops him. He wants money, power and power, women and women. Most importantly, he has friendship and feels warm.


    Every time I think of the little princess''s worship, enilu feels a special sense of achievement.


    If you go out to work alone, you can get these, but that feeling is completely different. Not to mention those things, once, ainilu felt a headache just looking at the tall documents of the person in Carly''s legal work.


    In short, all kinds of reasons led ainilu to go with the flow, because this kind of life was in line with his heart.


    If this had been done before, enilu would never have thought that he would become like this. He had no pursuit at all.


    After satirizing the Yellow ape, ainilu looked at the four men in the Warring States period. The domineering in his eyes was stronger than yellow hair.


    "Boss, who are these three garbage?"


    Xuanye didn''t answer. Suddenly, the whole sea was separated, and a sword light crossed directly from several people. The fierce sword spirit made everyone''s scalp numb.


    Immediately after, the shoulders of the people sank, as if an invisible Mount Tai was pressing on them.


    He was covered with blood. The first thing that came into the eyes of the public was Tenghu. At the moment, he was covered with sword marks and was obviously badly hurt.


    Behind him, he crossed the sky. Xiliu maintained the sword God mode. He was surrounded by boundless sword Qi. He was looking at the people with sword pupils open.


    There was no breath of life in all the senses. It was like a sword standing in front of them. Its edge was revealed, and even the earth could be split.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 742

    At the scene, the dazzling atmosphere was violent, causing the whole cloud to flow continuously.


    Obviously, the rattan tiger suffered a loss in Xiliu''s hands and suffered more injuries than Xiliu.


    After the Yellow ape, Tenghu also suffered losses in Tianjie''s hands, which is not good news.


    The sword God mode disappeared, and Xiliu''s face was a little pale, but the fierce sword power was always extremely sharp, which made people dare not underestimate it.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Suddenly, in the blank space between the two sides, a pair of white hands suddenly appeared. They tore open the space and stepped out. It was Lu Qi.


    However, Lucci looked a little embarrassed, but even so, he remained cold.


    With the appearance of Lurgi, the sky surged rapidly, and the whole atmosphere was shaking. The huge sound explosion was deafening.


    The airflow exploded, revealing a figure. Kapp was wet, his face was red and swollen, and a mist was steaming on his body, which gave people a feeling of shock.


    It seems that Karp also suffered a dark loss in Lurgi''s hand. However, Lurgi is not comfortable. Up to now, the breath in his body has not calmed down, and even a trace of blood is hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    With the overwhelming breath here, Queen and the green cow also rushed over, but to everyone''s surprise, the green cow was seriously injured. On the contrary, Queen''s breath was far more stable than the green cow except that her face was a little pale and her hair was a little messy.


    Unable to help it, everyone took a high look at the only woman on the scene.


    The appearance of these big men, leaving the last group of very peaceful ghost spiders, seems a little ordinary, because these two people have no damage at all, just like they haven''t fought yet.


    This can''t help but make people''s eyes a little strange. Some even doubt whether the two men fight or not.


    The two sides opened a distance. For a time, they were dignified. Although everyone''s face was full of disdain, the bottom of their heart was full of dignification.


    Especially in Xuanye, the number is far less than that of the other party.


    The Warring States period, Kapu, yellow ape, green bull, rattan tiger, Huoshaoshan, Youkong, and lost and Shengxing, two army generals, even if they are seriously injured now, it does not mean that they have lost their combat power. If the two sides fight again, Xuanye will be at a disadvantage.


    But even so, up to Xuan night, down to Prometheus and Zeus, there was no fear. On the contrary, danger was revealed in everyone''s eyes.


    Even strictly speaking, the number of people on both sides is almost the same. If you take some risks, maybe you can leave these guys today. For a time, Xuan night squinted and was planning.


    And empty, his face hesitated, because he was not sure that he could leave the man. If there was a battle, someone on both sides would definitely die. This is not the purpose of this rescue.


    Now the world government needs to ensure high-end combat power, that is, it takes time. If one or two senior generals are lost here, the Navy will completely collapse, which is not in the interests of the world government.


    Xuanye also has some scruples. If he is really cruel to leave these people, his side will certainly have losses. After all, Xuanye doesn''t intend to really kill the Warring States period and others this time. The main purpose is to drive the other party out of the new world.


    If Kong didn''t come, Xuan night would definitely leave the Warring States period and others, but now Kong joined, plus two army generals. To tell the truth, Xuan night is not sure.


    The most important thing is that, including Prometheus and Zeus, the number of each other is far more than his own. Xuanye doesn''t think that Zeus and Prometheus can resist the strong at the general level.


    So there''s some trouble.


    Moreover, Xuanye is not sure whether the other party has any support. After all, the world government has ruled for 800 years, and CPOs can''t be so few. Maybe if you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a dark loss like last time.


    "Boss, do you need to do it?"


    Enilu stood beside him, his hands swimming away from the thunder, and he was obviously ready.


    Even Luigi''s hands are fluorescent. As for Xiliu, not to mention, the surrounding space is tearing because of the sword spirit; Even queen, the temperature around her plummeted.


    Seeing that Lurgi and others were about to start, Karp and others also made a state of alert, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme for a time.


    "Maybe someone will die. Are you ready?"


    The flame began to burn. Xuanye looked at Kong and others indifferently, revealing his killing intention; Retreat has never been his style.


    "I''ll die if I die, but I''m sure these guys will be buried with me."


    He sipped his mouth, and Lurgi looked a little crazy.


    "I have no problem."


    Xiliu and others also gave a cold hum, and even said that they couldn''t wait.


    "Then, do it."


    The tyrannical pressure spread, Xuan night was full of flames, and decided to leave these people.


    Compared with Xuan night''s unbridled, Kong has some scruples. He even said that he doesn''t want to fight here.


    "Wait a minute."


    The expression is serious, the empty vision is burning fiercely looking at Xuan night, preventing the situation of tension.


    "The Navy will withdraw from the new world, which is in line with your goal of tianshenniao. Do you really don''t care about their life or death? Do you have to fight to lose both? Although I''m old, it shouldn''t be a problem to pull one or two cushions. Why don''t we take a step back?"


    Empty, first admit defeat and choose to step back; Because compared with the recklessness of these madmen, he can''t sink into the abyss unless he has to.


    "Ha ha... Are you afraid?"


    Xuanye didn''t speak yet. Ainilu couldn''t help laughing. In his voice, he was full of contempt.


    However, Xuan Ye suddenly frowned and then showed a strange smile.


    Looking at Xuan night''s seeping smile, the Warring States period couldn''t help jumping in my heart, and then suddenly turned around. Sure enough, the sky was red and an endless sun was moving rapidly towards here.


    "The premise is that you can live."


    Crazy infiltration, Xuan night looked at Kong and others dangerously, and then nodded to Lu Qi, "let''s go!"


    The atmosphere tore open and a door appeared. Enilu took a deep look at Kong and others, then took a look at the approaching destruction sun, entered the door and disappeared.


    Immediately after that, Xiliu and Zeus entered the scene, leaving only Xuanye and Lucci.


    "I hope you can leave here alive. It will be a long time, old people."


    With that, Li ignored the iron blue face of Kong and others, and directly disappeared with Lurgi in the door.


    Thousands of miles away, the space was suddenly torn open, and ainilu and others stepped out. Their mood was not very high. After all, the battle was not very comfortable. It was completely a rat head and a rat tail.


    "You wait here for a while, rocky. Let''s go."


    Standing in mid air, people can clearly feel the slowly falling sun in the sky. The temperature, order and jumping out produce chaos at this moment, which is very dangerous.


    "Boss, are you going back?"


    Even before he finished speaking, Xuan ye and Lu Qi disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play now."


    Eni Lu''s blue pupil turned and smiled.


    Obviously, Xuan night they went back and forth to give Kong and others a blow. This event, how can they return empty handed? This is not in line with the idea of this expedition.


    As for why only Xuanye and Lurgi return, it''s because sometimes it''s not good to have more people.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 743

    With the disappearance of Xuan night, Kong and others looked at the falling sun in the sky. With the naked eye, the sea began to evaporate, and the whole naval headquarters had begun to melt.


    "What to do!" he looked dignified and unconscious. The ghost spider had gathered armed color and domineering spirit. Now he wanted to escape. Except for the speed of the Yellow ape, it was impossible for others to escape.


    Because the sun is too big, according to the violent energy inside, a medium-sized island is estimated to be directly crushed, while a large island will disintegrate.


    "That madman."


    Holding his left arm, his face was grim in the Warring States period, because there were still some lives left on the naval headquarters. If the sun was allowed to set, the final result would be the collapse of the naval headquarters, and the lives above would die directly without accidents.


    "Yellow ape, you take the Warring States period and Antonio first."


    Frowning, the air directly asked the Yellow ape to take away the hard hit Warring States period and yellow hair first. At the speed of the Yellow ape, it should be able to completely fall down in the sun and stay away from this range.


    As for why the Yellow ape only takes two, it is because more words will affect the Yellow ape.


    "Marshal Kong, then you!" the Warring States period was a little anxious.


    "I have my own plan. You go first!"


    A golden light disappeared. Without a word, the Yellow ape directly grabbed the Warring States period and lost, and disappeared in front of everyone. The rest were a little heavy except the holy star''s victory.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    A telephone bug was dialed and Kong said seriously, "Mr. five old stars, we are ready."


    Close at hand, in a different space, Lu Qi and Xuan night looked at the empty phone bug and couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    The outside world, Kapp and others do not know, because at the moment, they all look at the air suspiciously.


    "Everyone, catch each other one by one, and the five old stars will pick us up."


    "What?" Kapp and others were stunned, and in the night of Xuan in different dimensions, their pupils widened.


    "Shua..."


    In an instant, in front of the empty body, an old man wearing a black suit with white curly hair and fluffy beard appeared out of thin air without warning.


    At the scene, everyone''s eyes changed, including different dimensional Xuanye and Lurgi.


    The five old stars appeared out of thin air. Before they could speak, they felt a heat wave coming. The violent destructive force kept baking him, making him feel the crisis of death.


    On the spot, the old man''s face changed greatly and his whole body was cold.


    "Damn god bird, I knew I should have strangled it in the bud." sweating, the old man looked at the air, put his hand directly on his shoulder, looked at everyone with dignity and said in a deep voice, "hold each other."


    Now, if they were not surprised, they were all false, but the threat from overhead made them choose to obey orders.


    However, just when they were going to disappear, an accident happened. The space was torn. Close at hand, a whip leg kicked the five old stars like a bombarded mountain.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of bone fracture, the five old stars raised their eyes, collapsed their chest, and directly ejected blood.


    "What!"


    The sudden attack shocked everyone.


    "God bird."


    Everyone looked at the thin figure in front of the five old stars and their eyes were split, because a long gun appeared in the madman''s hand and stabbed it right at the five old stars'' head.


    Creepy, vomiting blood more than the five old stars, his face is full of horror, even Arabian Nights.


    "Boom..."


    The atmosphere continued to explode, and the spear stabbed down, flashing cold air. In an emergency, a gray barrier appeared in front of the five old stars, which could resist the spear.


    At this time, Karp shot and hit Xuanye like a meteor.


    His eyes were cold. Without hesitation, Xuan night fought back with the same fist.


    "Ghost spider, be careful."


    The rattan tiger standing with the ghost spider suddenly shouted and pushed the ghost spider away, because around them, Lucci appeared out of thin air.


    "Gravity field."


    Ability to launch, rattan tiger''s face turned red, the whole space was filled with gray energy, and the gravity field wrapped everything.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, you go first and I''ll break."


    "Rattan tiger." the green cow wants to catch the rattan tiger.


    "It''s too late."


    The sun has fallen on everyone''s head. It can be seen with the naked eye that the out of control order has begun to collapse.


    At this time, the five old stars also slowed down, and Kong also grabbed Karp''s clothes. In an instant, silently, everyone disappeared.


    At the scene, only Xuanye and Lurgi were left, as well as the broken rattan tiger.


    Originally, the goal of Lucci was ghost spider, but unexpectedly, rattan tiger sent it to the door.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    The sun had fallen overhead, and Luke felt himself melting.


    Watching the five old stars disappear, Xuan Ye bit his teeth and stared at the rattan tiger. In an instant, the fierce overlord color impact made the rattan tiger unaware and blurred the moment.


    However, even so, the rattan tiger instinctively shot and cut down the sword in his hand directly against the flashing Xuanye.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and a flame blade appeared in Xuanye''s hand to resist the rattan tiger.


    Also at this time, Lucci shot, his hands flowing with fluorescence, and directly divided the rattan tiger''s head into several sections, like a connected revolving door, which lost its resistance.


    And Xuan ye, holding the head of the rattan tiger, went directly to his knee and almost suffocated the rattan tiger on the spot, spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    The atmosphere tore open. Xuanye pinched the dying rattan tiger and walked into the door, while Lucci followed closely.


    With the door just disappeared, the whole area suddenly turned red, and then exploded, connecting heaven and earth.


    Colorful, the world is in chaos, an avalanche of air pressure, setting off endless energy, and the mountain collapse continues.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    In the dark, like a star explosion, the whole naval headquarters gradually collapsed, disappeared and sank in the light.


    Thousands of miles away, the atmosphere cracked, and Lurgi vomited blood in his mouth and fell directly to the sea. Xuanye pinched the rattan tiger''s neck and grabbed Lurgi with one hand. His mouth also overflowed with blood, and his face was very pale.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Aware of the smell of Xuan night, Aini Lu and others came not far away. They were stunned at the sad Lu Qi.


    "Boss, come on!"


    Zeus instantly became bigger and directly held up Xuanye and Lucci.


    "Zizi..."


    Thunder light drifted away, a thunder snake directly tied the dying rattan tiger.


    Previously, even in different spaces, the three of Xuanye were also impacted. Therefore, Lucci was so half dead and fell into a coma directly, and Tenghu was even more depressed; Among the three, maybe only Xuan night feels better, but it''s also bad.


    "Master, let the boss drink some repair and nutrition."


    Zeus did not know where to find several bottles of medicine. The magic cloud hand directly handed it to enilu.


    "I have it here, too."


    Similarly, Prometheus''s illusory fireman even touched several bottles of medicine when he made a fuss in his body.


    With several bottles of medicine, the naked eye can see that the faces of Xuan night and Lu Qi are somewhat relaxed.


    As for rattan tiger, it was directly trapped by Aini road and became zongzi.


    "Return to God."


    Sitting on Zeus, Xuan night began to burn a weak flame, obviously healing.


    As for Lurgi, he may not wake up for a while and a half.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 744

    On the other side, on an island near the lateritic continent.


    Appeared out of thin air, waiting for people to fall and sit on the ground, with some iron blue faces.


    "Five old stars, Saint star general."


    With the emergence of Kong and others, groups of soldiers dressed in world government army clothes quickly surrounded them.


    Looking down from the top, the island where Kapp and others are standing is one of the army bases. Obviously, the five old stars set out from here to save the air and others.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Head, half kneeling on the ground, the five old stars are full of blood, and their fluffy white beard on their chin has long been dyed red. Especially that face is full of pale, and their chest is slightly collapsed.


    "Call a doctor."


    His face was ferocious. The old man stood up and his eyes were full of anger. Now he felt so stinging even breathing. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t felt this pain.


    "Yes!"


    A burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, the whole island was restrained, and then a team of soldiers came from the laterite continent.


    A day later, the whole world was disturbed again, and countless news birds flew all over the world.


    The new world naval headquarters sank, the Navy Marshal lost an arm in the Warring States period, and the Navy returned to marinfando.


    On this day, the whole sea set off endless waves, just because the culprit of all this was the heavenly bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God.


    Countless, the prestige of the kingdom of God has once again reached the peak, and the Heavenly God Bird is called the voice of the pirate king, and more and more.


    Compared with the increasingly profound majesty of the kingdom of God, the navy has fallen into a trough. It can be said that its strength has been greatly damaged. It can no longer make waves in a short time.


    The vacancy of the Navy elite has not been filled. In addition, the rebellion of the Green Pheasant, the capture of the rattan tiger and the broken arm of the Warring States period have completely affected the whole navy. Now, the navy can be said to have plummeted and its strength is much lower than before.


    With the decline of the Navy, what we welcome is the expansion of pirates. Unconsciously, more and more pirates appear in the four seas, the great route and the new world, but the navy has no way.


    The whole world, instantly caught in the smoke of gunpowder, can be seen everywhere, burning, killing and looting, corpses like mountains. The ambitions of kingdoms, merchants, pirates and various forces have expanded, resulting in chaos in the whole sea.


    The fuse of all this is still the heavenly bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God.


    In the meantime, the revolutionary army is the only force to reap the benefits, because with the withdrawal of the army general, the revolutionary army has found opportunities and developed vigorously. More and more kingdoms have been deeply trapped. In addition, with all kinds of materials traded with the kingdom of God, the revolutionary army has become a new behemoth.


    It has even begun to openly resist the world government.


    It has to be said that the revolutionary army chose a good time. Even strictly speaking, the departure of the army general may have the shadow of the revolutionary army.


    However, unknowingly, the revolutionary army has begun to have friction with the kingdom of God, which makes the dragon very anxious.


    The only good thing is that these frictions, or Mars, are not very strong, but they deserve the attention of the dragon.


    Baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, the Dragon rubbed his forehead and frowned.


    "Mr. long, our revolution in the new world has been stopped."


    Saab has become more and more mature. Unnaturally, the smell of the superior has become deeper. Moreover, not long ago, he has taken the devil fruit. Now his strength is a mystery.


    Now, Saab looks serious and hands the document to long.


    The dragon, looking at the news above, couldn''t help but have a headache.


    You know, the development of the revolutionary army is not limited to the four seas and great air routes. In the new world, the forces in the dark of the revolutionary army are also amazing.


    As for why there is friction with the kingdom of God, it is because the kingdom of God is already recovering its territory. The kingdom of God has already begun to work on the territory of bigom, kaiduo and Gugao''s red. However, other forces are also working on it.


    Not to mention the hidden forces in the new world, the revolutionary army alone occupies a large part of these territories.


    With the development of both sides, friction is bound to occur, but it stops at the bottom, or even on a small scale; After all, strictly speaking, the kingdom of God did not focus on this before, which led to the possibility of other forces to intervene.


    However, recently, the kingdom of God began to slowly recover these territories. Although it is not obvious, this is not good news for other forces in the new world and the revolutionary army.


    "Saab, first restrain the people below. Now is not the time to have friction with the kingdom of God."


    "I''ve ordered it, but..."


    Saab stopped talking, frowned, looked at the dragon and said, "Mr. long, our development in the new world..."


    "First focus on the great air routes and the four seas. As for the new world, first develop slowly. Our primary enemy is the world government. Now we can''t cut off trade with the kingdom of God."


    The dragon is very clear about the weight, a little helpless.


    --------------------


    The kingdom of God, the city of the sky, the top of the clouds, the place where Xuanye practices, is still under the big tree.


    Looking at the sea of clouds rising and falling in front of us, through the thin fog, Xuan night can have a panoramic view of the center of the four seasons island of the whole kingdom of God.


    Just early in the morning, the whole kingdom of God had already lived. Even here, Xuan night vaguely heard the shouts and laughter from the sea of clouds below.


    All kinds of breakfast shops have long been fragrant; The whole broad street is full of all kinds of human beings, including parents who send their children to school and dusty businessmen. In short, it is harmonious and happy.


    Perhaps in the corner of the kingdom of God, such as some villages, life may not be very good, but with each passing day, these are slowly changing.


    Because there is no slavery in the kingdom of God, all labor must be paid; Therefore, as long as it is not lazy, no one will starve to death. Compared with the outside world, this is a pure land.


    Of course, too many races will inevitably lead to some friction, but these are not what Xuanye should consider, because all these are kalifa''s headache, but now we have to add a queen.


    Xuanye is not a saint. Strictly speaking, he is a morbid, extreme and stubborn person. He only cares about what he cares about. As for irrelevant people, he will never face up to it.


    It can be said that he is cold-blooded, cruel and selfish, but for him, the so-called kindness is a knife that can make him suffer at any time. He just needs to protect the little pure land in his heart.


    This requirement is very small, but it is difficult to achieve. Influenced by zefa, Xuanye doesn''t mind taking it around when guarding this pure land.


    After a night of healing, Xuanye''s injury has stabilized since he returned to the kingdom of God yesterday. This action can be said to be some accidents. In addition, it makes Xuanye a little heavy.


    The appearance of the five old stars made him alert. As expected, the world government was not simple.


    As the highest person in power, the five old stars can''t be a person without the power to bind chickens. The ability of the five old stars who saved Kong and others is really too strange. It''s just like moving in an instant, which makes Xuanye feel a sense of urgency.


    However, Xuanye is relieved that the strength of the five old stars is not unattainable. According to Xuanye''s guess, these five old stars should belong to the emperor level.


    Generally speaking, the emperor level is already the strongest power in the world. It is impossible to break through again, because when Xuanye was practicing, he felt a diaphragm, as if the emperor was the end of power.


    In the big dye vat of the previous life, even if Xuan night was ignorant, he knew that the power was endless, just like scientific invention. Who knows if there is an end.


    Perhaps, I just haven''t found a way, or I haven''t reached that point!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 745

    In the afternoon, in the back garden of the kingdom of God, Xuanye was having dinner with Xiaoxi and Xingyu. I don''t know when, an uninvited guy was added here.


    "I said, this is the time for me and my daughter to have dinner alone. Don''t you think it''s inconvenient for you to appear here?"


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, Xuan''s face was dark at night, and he even had a dead heart.


    In the past, when eating, if you were unlucky, there must be a dead monkey chirping to make a meal, but I don''t know what happened recently. It seems that the dead monkey hasn''t seen it for a few days and doesn''t know where he died.


    Well, the pretty monkey has just disappeared. Now there is another annoying guy. When he sees the lazy and smelly face of the Green Pheasant, Xuanye''s face collapses.


    "Uncle Green Pheasant, eat more meat..."


    With a small hand, Xingyu took a piece of Sea King meat from the plate, put it in the green pheasant''s rice bowl, and sent a big smiling face.


    Around him, Xiao Xi smiled helplessly.


    These days, it''s hard for my brother to have time to relax. He will accompany himself and Xingyu every time he eats. Therefore, Xiao Xi guesses that my brother will practice again, so he will accompany himself and Xingyu in advance.


    After all, the lesson is there. Although Xiaoxi is reluctant, she knows that her brother is for them.


    Therefore, both Xiaoxi and Xingyu cherish this short accompanying time.


    However, from the past two days, at every meal point, there must be a person to gather for the meal, that is, the Green Pheasant.


    To tell the truth, the Green Pheasant is also one of Xiaoxi''s favorite characters, so the two sides have long been familiar.


    The most miraculous thing is that Xingyu also likes green pheasants. It seems that in the little guy''s world view, the people around him are very important. Sometimes he acts as a little adult and gives them a lot of sweet smiles.


    "My good niece is sensible. She doesn''t want some people to put aside her close friends and creditors, and doesn''t even agree to a small request."


    Touched the little guy''s head, the Green Pheasant smiled, then looked at Xuanye with a black face and contempt.


    Take a deep breath, Xuan night directly ignored the Green Pheasant, then picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate silently.


    "Uncle Green Pheasant, what can I do for you? I can help you!"


    With big flashing eyes, the little guy was very excited.


    Even Xiao Xi looked sideways at the Green Pheasant, looking a little curious.


    "Uncle Green Pheasant has a friend who is now locked in a cell. He can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, so his uncle wants to save him, but some people are vicious and just disagree."


    Sighing, the Green Pheasant pretended to be sad and looked very poor.


    "That''s right!" I couldn''t help it. The little guy put his little finger on his forehead and tilted his head, as if trying to find a way.


    "Brother."


    Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at Xuan night, who was eating a meal one by one, and wanted to plead.


    "Why didn''t I realize that you are more hateful than that dead monkey. Get out of here and look disgusting."


    Helpless, Xuan night put down the dishes and chopsticks again, looked at the Green Pheasant unhappily, then rubbed his forehead and said, "whatever you do, but you can''t go out of the scope of four seasons island. If you cross my bottom line, I won''t keep him."


    Look serious, Xuan night looked at the Green Pheasant seriously, and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "If I can persuade him to join the kingdom of God!"


    Sitting upright, the Green Pheasant stopped playing and looked at Xuanye very dignified.


    "I can write off everything in the past, and I can give him what he wants, what I give him, and exactly the same treatment as you, but... In terms of trust, you should know that he is different from you."


    First surprised, then Xuanye looked at the Green Pheasant strangely, with some expectation in his eyes.


    "Waiting for my good news, I believe his justice will be confirmed in the kingdom of God."


    Throwing away the dishes and chopsticks, the Green Pheasant couldn''t wait. He stood up and left.


    "Uncle Green Pheasant, are you full?"


    Looking at the Green Pheasant who suddenly stood up, Xingyu was a little stunned, because she was still thinking about how to help the Green Pheasant.


    "I''m full, little princess. I love you."


    He threw the little guy in the air with both hands, giggled, and finally kissed the little guy on the face, and then the Green Pheasant disappeared.


    "Eat quickly."


    Looking at the happy look on the little guy''s face, Xuan night was a little troublesome. He directly put a lot of cooked meat in the little guy''s bowl.


    "Dad, if you eat too much meat, you''ll get fat."


    "Dad likes you fat."


    "But fat is not good-looking."


    "Who said that."


    "Said my aunt."


    "I didn''t say that."


    Ą°.........Ą±


    For a moment, the whole back garden was filled with happy laughter.


    At the same time, after getting affirmation from Xuanye, the Green Pheasant breathed a sigh of relief and ran to winter island.


    A few days later, from time to time in the kingdom of God, you can find a blind uncle wandering in various towns.


    And this blind uncle is Tenghu. He is also the person that the Green Pheasant wanted from Xuanye a few days ago.


    If anyone in the navy has an appetite for green pheasants, it must be rattan tigers.


    Because Tenghu''s justice is really for the sake of the people at the bottom. It can be said that Tenghu is a real Navy. He has tried to change the Navy over the years, but even if he is a general of the Navy, he is powerless.


    Because he is more concerned about the safety of innocent people than arresting pirates. To tell the truth, he hates Xuanye and wants to kill Xuanye.


    However, since he was taken out of prison by the Green Pheasant, he couldn''t believe everything the rattan tiger came into contact with these days. This was also the first time he doubted himself.


    Happiness, peace and prosperity surrounded him every day.


    The laughter on the street and the peaceful coexistence of all kinds of human beings are constantly impacting him. He has always thought that this kind of life is just an illusion, but now, the truth appears in front of him.


    At first, Tenghu thought that the Green Pheasant was fooling him and created this illusion for him. However, from the moment when his eyes were cured by the third generation Luo of the kingdom of God, what he saw and heard every day made Tenghu subvert his imagination.


    It is completely a paradise, which is far more harmonious than imagined; What makes Tenghu doubt life most is that there are no slaves, even one, in the whole kingdom of God.


    One day, two days, ten days and a half months later, Tenghu almost visited the whole four seasons Island, and then he was silent.


    Here, it is completely in line with the justice in his heart, and it is also the dream he has always wanted to realize.


    In front of an open-air restaurant, Tenghu sat here, silently drinking tea and looking at the street with people coming and going. His face was comfortable, which he couldn''t feel before.


    "Boss, have a signature dish."


    Carelessly, the Green Pheasant sat opposite the rattan tiger, looked at some distracted rattan tigers and said lazily, "why? The impact hasn''t slowed down yet? Your bearing capacity seems to be a little poor!"


    "Is that why you left the Navy?"


    With a sigh, Tenghu looked at the man in front of him and admitted defeat.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 746

    "One of them! But that bastard forced me. Now I have a bad reputation, a naval traitor!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Green Pheasant looked indifferent.


    "Well, is this in line with your justice? The bastard said that as long as you are willing to join the kingdom of God, the previous things will be written off, and you will have the right to abstain for five days. You can do whatever you want, which is much more free than the Navy."


    Smash your mouth and tempt the Green Pheasant.


    "I wonder, will the kingdom of God remain like this?"


    Rattan tiger frowned and said in a serious tone.


    "I don''t know, but the original intention of the kingdom of God seems to be because of teacher zefa. With that guy''s character, he won''t violate teacher zefa."


    A trace of sadness flashed in the green pheasant''s eyes, because from time to time, he would bring wine and stay in the cemetery for several hours.


    "General zefa? He is the person I respect most!"


    Rattan tiger''s tone was also a little low, but then he said angrily, "but this is not the reason why he can kill the island at will. If he wants to sincerely establish a peaceful country, he will not kill so many people; so far, how many people have died in the hands of God birds, how many destroyed kingdoms, and how many sunken islands?


    I''m afraid there are countless innocent souls falling at the feet of that bastard! "


    The speech was intense, and Tenghu was a little excited, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "This guest, please pay attention to your words. You are not welcome here. Please leave."


    At this time, the restaurant owner took a plate of food and threw it on the table angrily. He threw a table and looked at the rattan tiger with fire in his eyes. It was extremely bad.


    Even some people who are close to them are not good at looking at rattan tigers and green pheasants.


    "I don''t know where the old man offended."


    The rattan tiger with keen hearing color can clearly feel the anger of the shopkeeper and the hostility of the people around him.


    As one of the people with excellent seeing and hearing color, the seeing and hearing color ability derived from rattan tiger is perception. As long as he is willing, he can feel any emotion of life.


    This extension is different from listening to the voice of all things and predicting the future. It can be said that it is also a high-strength means. In other words, if Tenghu practices this ability to the extreme, it may be able to control the emotion of a creature.


    Just think about how terrible it is to be able to control a person''s emotions. You know, any creature has emotions, joys, sorrows and joys, which may cause terrible results. However, it''s too early to say these.


    Therefore, Tenghu doesn''t understand when he offended these ordinary people.


    "Hum, you can''t slander the king. We don''t care what the outside world says about the king, but we know that this hard won life is given by the king; even my little man knows that the establishment of a pure land is achieved because of countless bones.


    Lord zefa, Lord Binz, and Lord Waldo... They all paid their lives for this. What''s more, those invaders first provoked the kingdom of God. I don''t care why. I only know that in this world of the jungle, the king has given us a peaceful life. I don''t allow you to slander the king. Please leave. "


    Angry eyes, the shopkeeper said more and more angry, and the people around him also looked like identification.


    These ordinary residents don''t know any great truth. They just want to keep this hard won happy life. Anyone who tries to destroy this country is an enemy. Even the other party is an ordinary person like them, even an innocent person.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame this sick world.


    People are born with inequality and compassion. Only the strong will have it.


    "Sorry, sorry, we''ll go right away."


    Full of embarrassment, the Green Pheasant took the stunned rattan tiger and left directly.


    "That madman has such prestige in the kingdom of God? Don''t those people know how many innocent people have been killed in their king?"


    Following the Green Pheasant, the rattan tiger is incredible.


    "I tell you very clearly that they all know." shaking his head and smiling bitterly, the Green Pheasant was also confused.


    "Then why..."


    Rattan tiger wants to stop talking.


    "If a person can''t even live by himself, do you think he will care about irrelevant people? Maybe the world is really wrong!"


    The Green Pheasant sighed and wanted to spit out all the boredom in his heart.


    "I have a headache. I won''t accompany you. Take your time! I''ll take a nap." the more you think about it, the more headache you have. The Green Pheasant yawned and directly threw away his troubles. Because of this problem, you will only think more and more confused. It''s better to have a good sleep.


    For a time, Tenghu was the only one at the scene, wandering in a daze.


    ----------------


    The imperial warehouse, a huge storeroom, can be said to be the lifeblood of the kingdom of God, because here, there are gold and Bailey of the kingdom of God, as well as some major materials.


    In the afternoon, after playing with the little guy for a while, Xuanye came here.


    There is no doubt that the garrison here is very strong, and it is very close to the residence of ainilu and others. It can be said that it is close to the back garden and behind the conference hall. There are troops patrolling here every day and night.


    Standing outside, followed by Queen and kalifa, Xuanye entered inside.


    As soon as you enter the door, there are all kinds of colorful jewelry, just like a seven color rainbow, which is difficult to sink and pull out.


    Some of these precious jewels are provided by Yuren Island, but most of them are obtained by killing other pirate forces.


    Of course, there is the most gold.


    If the situation here is seen by pirates on the sea, it is estimated that many people would rather hold the crisis of death than plunder. The best interpretation of the world is that people die for money and birds for food.


    Ignoring the glittering jewelry, the three walked aside and looked at the large stones randomly discarded on the ground. These stones were all cubic in shape and had only two colors, dark red and ordinary black.


    "Boss, this is the road sign to the final island of rafdrew."


    Two dark red cubic stones, engraved with words that Xuanye is familiar with but can''t understand, exudes the breath of history and stands in this hall.


    "There are four dark red stone tablets. Each stone tablet records a location. When you know these locations and connect the four points on the map, what appears in the center is the location of the final island rafdru."


    Wearing a cold blue dress, Queen looked at the two red stones in front of her, which were somewhat complex, because one of them was once the of the kaiduo Pirate Group.


    "Where are the remaining two?"


    Xuanye was calm. Somehow, he felt that there might be something he wanted to know on the final island. Most importantly, he was also curious about what the final island was.


    Compared with the behemoth of the world government, Xuanye chose to operate step by step. He became the pirate king first and commanded the pirates on the whole sea. I believe it will be much easier to find trouble with the world government at that time.


    "Boss, this has been investigated clearly. The third piece is in the hands of red hair. As for the fourth piece, it seems to be in a mobile country."


    Kalifa smiled. Long ago, he asked Kaku to pay attention to the news.


    "Mobile country?"


    Xuanye doesn''t care when kalifa investigated. He is interested in this mobile country.


    "This country is called the country of Zou, on which there exists a race, fur tribe." at this time, Queen interrupted, as if she knew better than kalifa. "In fact, these stone tablets are all made by a country called the country of peace."


    "Zou, the country of harmony?" this is the first time Xuanye knows who wrote the historical text. To know the quality of the stone tablet, it is harder than the hailou stone. Even Xuanye can''t crush it with all her strength.


    "How many of these black stone tablets are there?"


    Clear the dark red stone tablet, Xuan night looked at the black stone tablet.


    "This is not clear, but these should be the historical text. Originally, there was an empty island and a Merman island. Some time ago, Kaku reported that there was a piece of the great route arabastam, but it is not sure."


    "Let Kakudo pay attention to these news. As for the two signboards pointing to rafdrew, they will appear here sooner or later!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (one song, one you) for the 200 red envelope. Today is the fourth watch.


    This is NIMA''s leave code.

 Chapter 747

    A week later, in the sea area of the great route, a huge golden ship with a three legged divine bird sign hung high sailed here slowly.


    Starting from the kingdom of God, Lurgi and his party stayed on Yuren island for three days, and then arrived at the great route shampoo islands. Then, an island had a day of fun. Finally, a week later, the destination was getting closer and closer.


    On the sea, the waves fluctuated. On the destroyer, there was a giggle, followed by messy footsteps and shouting from time to time.


    Sitting on the railing, Lurgi looked at the horizon and sea, looked back at the crazy people, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Seven days ago, the boss suddenly asked fox to go on an expedition to alabastein, a desert kingdom in the great route, and brought back a historical text. Somehow, it was known by the smallest guy in the Imperial City, and then the originally simple thing has become a little difficult now.


    That night, Xingyu flirted with Xuanye and wanted to go with his Uncle Fox. Xuanye didn''t agree, but slowly, more and more people began to persuade him for various reasons.


    What do you say? How can a divine Princess be a canary?


    Come on, the kingdom of God is so big. Is this little guy sure he knows it?


    What else do you say that locking the little princess in the kingdom of God is abuse and limits the freedom of life. The boss, as a father, is depriving Xingyu of her growth


    It can be seen from here that the little guy''s network is so huge. As long as the wronged tears win the eyes in front of the people, so many big things are not a thing. No, the whole members of Xiyang Pirate Group dare to fight even Xuanye.


    In desperation, Xuanye had to promise, and then he was accompanied by Lucci. There were Ian, pakas, foxy, Becky, Perona, sheping, Prometheus, Napoleon and Zeus, as well as hundreds of escort teams, including artificial demon fruit, swordsman, six types and evil demon weapon army, which were basically in Becky''s stomach.


    It can be said that the strength of this trip is great, and Lurgi''s ability can take the little guy and run away in distress.


    Since he got on the boat, the little guy has been very energetic. He has a lot of laughter every day. Now he is playing crazy with Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon.


    On the destroyer, there are not only groves, but also gardens, aquariums and libraries. It is simply a mobile fortress. It can be said that there is no lack of fun at all.


    At the beginning, no one knew about the annihilation, but the sign was too eye-catching. The three legged divine bird hung high, full of gold, could sail by sea, land and air. In addition to the annihilation of the kingdom of God, no other ship in the world can have such an obvious sign.


    Therefore, once out of Yuren Island, some big forces learned the news.


    Among them, the navy was the most tangled, but when it learned that Lurgi was with him, it gave up the possibility of attack.


    The Navy didn''t send out, so other forces just turned a blind eye. They didn''t see it. Instead, they dodged along the way and didn''t dare to meet the destroyer.


    The world is so big that there are countless ignorant people, not to mention the whole body gold of the annihilation ship is just a firefly in the night, which almost blinded the eyes of some pirates. Therefore, many battles, large and small, have taken place.


    It is conceivable that these pirates are so sad that they almost all sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Of course, all these try not to let Xingyu know. Therefore, many pirates disappeared before they got close to the destroyer. It once made the pirate circle think that this golden giant ship is a ghost ship.


    Finally, after seven or eight days, everyone walked and stopped. Arabastam, a desert kingdom, appeared on the sea level.


    "Report to the captain, the island has been found ahead. Is there an emergency landing?"


    On the bow of the ship, a child of about five or six years old, a fox, put down his telescope and looked at the little girl wearing a special captain''s dress next to the rudder.


    "Hum, after sailing on the sea for a hundred years, I finally saw the island. Crew foxy, you did a good job..."


    The little girl in the captain''s dress, holding a huge sword bigger than her, waved it from a distance, exuding a very domineering dignity.


    "Captain Xingyu, under your wise leadership, our star pirate ship has dominated the new world. Long live..."


    Next to it, a fire cloud worships.


    "Long live, long live, long live captain Xingyu..."


    Closely followed, a flatterer, Baiyun, also shouted.


    Undoubtedly, these guys are Xingyu, Napoleon, Prometheus, Zeus and fox. Now these guys are playing the pirate game.


    How childish it is, but for these little guys, this game is not childish, but very tall.


    As for why foxy participated in it, it was because this guy boldly peeped into the bath of Ian and Perona, and then he didn''t. He was directly retrogressed by Ian for decades and turned into this child, playing childish games day by day, which tortured him.


    At this time, from other rooms, pakas and others also came out.


    "Ian, lift Fox''s restrictions. Here we are."


    With a serious look, pakas looked at Ian and told him.


    "Ian, beauty, let me go!"


    At the speed of the 100 meter sprint, foxy knelt beside Ian with short legs and tears. Don''t mention how pathetic.


    "Never change." he kicked foxy away. With foxy''s scream, a burst of waves sounded, and slowly began, and Foxy sank to the bottom of the sea.


    At the moment of emergency, very flat shot, directly lifted faulkxi out of the abyss, and faulkxi recovered under the erosion of the sea.


    "Cough... Cough... Almost died, almost died..."


    With lingering palpitations, foxy trembled, which made everyone laugh and turned his head too far.


    "Sister Ian, you shouldn''t let her go so easily."


    Around her, Perona pouted and looked at faulkxi fiercely.


    "Cut, so flat, it''s like a washboard. What else is there? Who cares!" pelona''s words directly angered foxy. Although he didn''t dare to provoke Ian, pelona can still be despised. Most importantly, pelona didn''t have Ian''s material.


    "What are you talking about, asshole? You don''t want to get up today."


    Her cheeks were red, Perona was extremely ashamed and angry, her eyes were angry, and ghosts were about to drown faulkxi.


    "OK, the destination has arrived. You can''t relax your vigilance and protect Xingyu." pakas looked at the sea level. You know, they issued a military order and couldn''t let Xingyu have any damage.


    However, after stopping Perona, pakas couldn''t help glancing at the complacent foxy and said deeply, "I won''t see anything when it''s over."


    "I won''t see it either!" Becky smiled and turned her head too far.


    On the spot, foxy''s face turned green. He could foresee how heinous he would be when this thing was over!


    "No... Becky, you''re still not my friend."


    Like a pig howling, foxy saw that others stood idly by and knew it was over. Therefore, he began to remedy it. He knelt in front of Perona and took advantage of Perona''s smooth little white legs.


    "Cough... Cough... Beauty Perona, in fact, you are perfect. What I just said is just a joke. You are the dream lover of hundreds of millions of people in China..."


    For a moment, the whole ship was full of fawkey''s flattering praise, while Perona raised her head proudly.


    "Zeus."


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Lurgi twitched at the corners of his mouth, ignored faulkschi''s advice, just carried his back with one hand, looked at the approaching island and said coldly.


    "Yes, boss Lucci."


    "Zi... PA Ka..."


    The thunder flickered and Zeus became powerful, which provided power for the annihilation. Slowly, the annihilation left the sea and flew directly towards the island, and had a great sense of impact, just because the thunder was free around the annihilation.


    Annihilation has always had two flight power systems, that is, thunder and flame. As long as there is enough energy, annihilation can run across the sky. It can be said that annihilation is the most advanced giant ship in the world.


    "It''s so hot."


    It''s like two worlds. As soon as you enter the island, the weather gets hot.


    "Xingyu, let''s apply some sunscreen and be careful to damage our skin. We also have lovely anti cough clothes!"


    Holding his head in one hand, Ian hurriedly took the little guy and disappeared on the lawn. Even Perona didn''t have time to pay attention to faulkxi and followed him on the spot.


    "Cut! Make a fuss. Women are really troublesome."


    With a look of disdain, fox regained his composure.


    "Foxy, be careful."


    Becky squeezed her eyes and reminded foxy that the expression was very funny.


    "But is there really a historical text here?" he shrunk his neck. Fox glanced at the direction where Ian left, and then looked at the desertification area under the ship, with some hesitation.


    "Kaku, they have investigated in advance. There should be no mistake."


    Very flat walked to the side of the ship railing and looked at the desert under his feet. At the end of the sky, a few buildings had emerged.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 748

    Walking in the sky, it was like a large shadow. All the residents of the towns of alabastan looked up at the huge ship flying in the air, and they were all shocked.


    A few years ago, a lot of things were involved because the straw hat pirate regiment defeated the original Qiwu Haike lockdar, the patron saint of the country.


    The biggest incident was the rebellion, but the defeat of klockdar led to the current arabastam, which is far better than the peace and prosperity in the past.


    The rebel army led by ekosha succeeded in lifting the misunderstanding with the king''s army. Therefore, it was directly integrated. Now alabastan is no longer in chaos and has fallen into peace.


    Nafirutali cobra, the king of alabastan, is much older than a few years ago. Now the princess named Wei handles the Kingdom''s affairs, while the former rebel kusha has become the Kingdom minister to help Wei deal with the Kingdom''s affairs.


    Most importantly, the name nafirutali is one of the 20 royal families that created the world government 800 years ago. However, the nafirutali family refused to settle in the holy land of Mary JOYA. For this reason, it has been the royal family of alabastan for generations.


    "Tell Princess Weiwei that a pirate group suspected of being a pirate is coming towards the imperial city."


    In the huge imperial city hall, a mature, beautiful and gentle looking woman was handling daily affairs with the help of KOSHA. At this time, a soldier broke the silence.


    "Isn''t there a king''s army when the pirates landed?"


    Working hard, he raised his delicate face, reached out his hand and swept the blue hair in front of his forehead to his ears, gently looked at the signal soldier, and had some doubts.


    After all, although alabastein is a desert country, it is also a stop for many pirates to supplement materials. For this reason, pirates are not uncommon.


    "Slightly."


    At this time, in the back hall, an old man with long white hair, followed by several ministers, came out with a serious face.


    "Father, why don''t you rest?"


    He quickly stood up and looked worried. With the passage of time, his father''s health has become worse and worse. This is the pain he has been feeling all the time.


    "Princess, the pirate coming this time is different. If you are not careful, our country may sink to the bottom of the sea."


    Behind him, a minister frowned and looked frightened.


    "Inform me. Don''t offend the guests. Let''s all meet outside the palace!"


    Coughing, the old man was kobla, king of alabastein, slightly his father.


    "Father, you are in poor health. I''ll do it!"


    Slightly worried, looking at his father, his heart was sour.


    "Weiwei, the guests here are representatives of the kingdom of God. No matter what they are for, we can''t offend them, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Looking at his mature daughter and his recent administrative ability, kobla smiled. He believed that his daughter would be a good king.


    "The kingdom of God? Is it..."


    He opened his mouth and was slightly stunned. Then he looked pale and frightened.


    "It''s okay to have a father!"


    Touched the water blue hair, kobla sighed, and then led the minister out of the hall.


    At the same time, in the sky, a huge ship full of gold surrounded by boundless thunder began to land slowly.


    Around, already surrounded by a group of King''s army, all watched with vigilance the huge ship that could fly.


    "Put away your weapons. This is our most distinguished guest in alabastein."


    In the grand square of the Imperial City, kobla dismissed the soldiers, then looked up and slowly looked at the destroyer that had fallen to the ground.


    "Gudong..."


    Sweating profusely, before seeing the figure, many ministers and soldiers felt a suffocating sense of oppression. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    You know, the other party is a man of the kingdom of God. What kind of existence is the kingdom of God? Over the years, even if you are ignorant, you should have heard of it, not to mention a country.


    No one can say clearly about the countries destroyed in the hands of the kingdom of God, because there are too many.


    "Da... Da..."


    A footsteps came, and the first one to come down was an ordinary, even some handsome man, wearing white clothes and some indifferent eyes.


    "The third generation of the kingdom of God, heavy boxer pakas."


    As soon as everyone''s pupils contracted, they jumped at the figure.


    "Slow King fox."


    "The Strait is very flat."


    Ą°.....Ą±


    More and more cold sweat began to flow down. Even in this hot weather, all ministers felt a cold.


    Most importantly, the appearance of a person almost scared some people with poor psychological quality to death.


    "Five... Five... Five days of abstinence death maker rob LucciĄ°


    But surprisingly, the man still held a little girl''s hand.


    Almost everyone was frightened. What is the reason? Not only are there so many great figures of the third generation in the kingdom of God, but also there is a Tianjie.


    Without hesitation, if the other party wants to destroy arabastam, these people alone can cause.


    "I don''t know the arrival of all the adults in the kingdom of God. Arabastam is far from welcome."


    Stiff, kobla bent down with all the ministers.


    From the time she was led down by Lurgi, xiaoxingyu kept her eyes open and looked curiously at everything strange around her, because everything here made her full of freshness.


    "Are you the king of this country?"


    Come forward, pakas looked at kobla and the many soldiers around him, the plain exit.


    "I''m kobla, the king of this country. I''ve seen Lord pakas."


    Kobla still bent down and dared not show any disrespect. You know, these people in front of him are even more terrible than Tianlong people.


    "We will stay here for three days. In addition, I heard that there is a historical text in this country. We want it."


    There was no cover up at all. Pakas explained his intention directly.


    With a thump in his heart, kobla sipped his mouth hard and hesitated.


    "Please come into the city and taste some of the specialties of alabastein. Then I will give you the historical text."


    There is no hesitation at all. Even if this historical text is something they have guarded for generations, kobla dare not refuse at the moment. The gains and losses are too heavy.


    "You know the current affairs better than I imagined. Don''t worry, we won''t destroy arabastam for no reason."


    Pakas was not interested in kobla''s caution.


    "Thank you, gentlemen." hearing pakas''s words, the whole audience almost breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle pakas, OK? WOW! I want to go inside."


    At this time, Xingyu, led by Lurgi, tilted her small head and looked curiously at the imperial city different from the kingdom of God. She was full of curiosity, especially the ducks in front of the gate, which made her eyes shine.


    "Just... Just..."


    "It''s so slow... This country is too dilapidated. It''s not as majestic as a town in our kingdom."


    Floating beside the star language, Zeus and Prometheus looked disgusted.


    These words, like a heavy blow, made Cobra and others breathe hard.


    I don''t think about the environment here. It''s awesome to build a country in the desert.


    "Duck."


    Suddenly, Xingyu broke away from Lurgi''s hand and ran towards kobla. His big flashing eyes kept staring at those ghostly ducks.


    "Follow up."


    Lucci saw the color spread and didn''t notice any special smell, but for the sake of safety, he let Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon follow.


    Then the party entered the palace.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 749

    With the wind and clouds surging, time is like quicksand that cannot be grasped and disappears with the wind.


    It has been five years since Lucci and others set out for alabastein last time. This period is very long, but also very short.


    The kingdom of God, which has taken over most of the territory of the new world, can be said to be a well deserved overlord. However, in the past five years, the kingdom of God has made few moves, especially the Heavenly God Bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no news in the past five years.


    Even the five-day precepts of the kingdom of God are rarely heard. Only the third generation of the kingdom of God is active under the public.


    In these five years, the kingdom of God has done only one major event, but this major event has caused an uproar all over the world.


    That is the expansion of the island. Yes, the mainland of China has been expanded again. In the past, the sites of the five emperors, such as bigom, kaiduo, Gugao''s red and so on, basically all the rich islands have been moved to the kingdom of God by means of the kingdom of God.


    Now the territory of the kingdom of God is impressively beyond the super large island, which can be said to be the largest continent outside the laterite continent.


    And the number of races living on it broke out directly, breaking 10 billion.


    At first, because of the increase in the number of people, several rebellions broke out in the kingdom of God, which can be said to be major revolutions in history. Even the revolutions of the revolutionary army and the world government at that time were affected, and finally had to stop to prevent being impacted.


    Behind these rebellions are the shadows of major forces, such as the revolutionary army, the Navy, the world government, other kingdoms and pirate forces.


    To this end, the kingdom of God was in a mess at first, and then because of an order, the whole kingdom of God began to be dyed red, and the daily air was filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    The emperor of the kingdom of God, tianshenniao, ordered that all rebels should be slaughtered. If there were any rebels, the three tribes should be wiped out.


    Since this order was issued, the third generation leader of the kingdom of God, led by millions of various armies of the kingdom of God, has carried out inhumane massacres against rebellions in various places.


    According to the news reports of those years, countless lives have died in every rebellion, and now there is a special landscape area in the kingdom of God, that is, the land of bones.


    People with weak heart tolerance are either crazy or scared silly as soon as they step into this area.


    Just because this area is full of small islands piled up by skeletons, it is said that the sea water around the island is blood red for many years, which is extremely terrible.


    After these massacres, let the world know the cruelty of the Heavenly God Bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God. For this reason, all the rebels silenced the ruins, and then for two years, the kingdom of God began to calm down.


    Without the emergence of rebels, the kingdom of God began to develop its economy and people''s livelihood. Over the past two years, the kingdom of God has formulated laws.


    For example:


    Regardless of race, in the kingdom of God, all are equal, and all fights and killings are executed.


    There is no slavery. It is all employment. Anyone who violates this regulation will be executed.


    No matter who it is, there can be no bullying, humiliation or inequality in God''s country... All violators will be executed.


    One after another, it was all about development. When these laws were implemented, hundreds of billions of residents of the kingdom were still hesitant at the beginning. However, after one thing was confirmed, the cohesion of the Kingdom began to break out.


    In the kingdom of God, which governs such a large territory, there are tens of millions of escorts. These escorts are not an army, but maintain the operation order of the kingdom. The strength of these escorts may not be very high, but everyone is equipped with a laser weapon invented by Caesar, a great scientist of the kingdom of God. Even a Navy Lieutenant will be killed if he is not careful.


    Compared with tens of millions of escorts, the kingdom of God has hidden armies. These are the capital for the kingdom of God to stand in the sea, which is as much as millions.


    Those who can enter this army are basically artificial devil fruit, artificial weapon fruit, technology, six styles, original devil fruit, swordsman, sports army, etc.


    Each one is a hundred, all of them are the elite of the elite. Otherwise, how can we protect the vast territory of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, with so many powerful forces, the territory of the kingdom of God began to prosper. Basically, no force in the new world dared to provoke the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, the kingdom of God has ushered in rapid development. Under the suppression of iron and blood at the beginning, countless races have slowly enjoyed peace, equality and stability. Although there are unwilling people in the dark, most of the residents of the kingdom of God are full of support for the kingdom of God.


    Now the kingdom of God can be said to be the most prosperous country in the world.


    Moreover, some of the kingdom of God in the world are owned or manufactured, which has welcomed countless tourists, leading to the economy of the kingdom of God rushing into the sky like a rocket.


    As long as the residents living in the kingdom of God are not lazy, everyone basically has some surplus money in their hands, not to mention big meat, but at least they can dress warm and eat full, which makes the cohesion of the people more solid.


    To the outside world, the prosperity and peace of the kingdom of God is simply a paradise. Therefore, the increasing overflow of the sea has had a great impact.


    Every day, smugglers arrive in the kingdom of God and want to live here.


    For this reason, the senses of the whole sea to the gods and birds are no longer all negative information. After all, tens of billions of residents love their emperors. Under this torrent, even the negative that people despise will be reduced more or less.


    Therefore, many newspapers around the world have launched a criticism of the good and evil of God Bird, which was once talked about after dinner.


    Of course, there are different opinions. Who says who is reasonable is just a joke. After all, the god bird has not appeared in the eyes of the living people for a long time.


    To say which force has had the worst in the past five years, it is not the world government.


    Because of the restraint of both sides, in the past five years, although the kingdom of God and the revolutionary army have had a lot of friction, and this friction is getting bigger and bigger, which has involved the high-level of both sides, it has not interrupted the trade between the two sides.


    Therefore, with the support of divine materials, the revolutionary army has become one of the three largest forces on the sea.


    Now, the five emperors and the navy are not the biggest forces. After all, their forces are somewhat insufficient compared with the kingdom of God, the world government and the revolutionary army. However, the same cannot be underestimated. After all, these forces are only about unified.


    Trade with the kingdom of God has led to the rapid development of the revolutionary army in the past five years, which has robbed many world joining countries, which once gave the world government a headache.


    At present, the revolutionary army has occupied a quarter of the rivers and mountains of the great route, as well as some secret territories in the new world and all over the world; The world government still occupies the great route, the four seas and most of the territory. As for the new world, it also has it secretly.


    The kingdom of God is mainly developed in the new world. As for the great route, it also involves one point.


    Under the occupation of these three giants, other places are the territory of the five emperors, the original seven Wuhai, some powerful kingdoms and many scattered forces.


    In addition to these, there are many ownerless places. After all, the world is very big.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 750

    In these five years, it can be said that undercurrent surged.


    Not to mention the overt and covert struggle between the revolutionary army and the world government, it is interesting to talk about the development of the Navy alone.


    Five years ago, the divine bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, destroyed the Navy''s headquarters in the new world, causing the navy to flee and return to the great route marinfando.


    Then a month later, the Navy began to recruit troops from the world and made decisions one by one.


    For example, the ghost spider, the former general to be, was promoted to the new general of the Navy; And because of conscription, the navy has only been developing in the past five years. Now it has slowed down after the precipitation of time.


    However, compared with the past, the navy is still greatly weakened and has no previous prestige. After all, the Warring States period, Kapp and others are getting older and older.


    Most importantly, the news that Tenghu defected to the Navy and joined the kingdom of God four years ago completely pushed the Navy into the abyss. It can be said that during that time, the navy has always been a joke on the sea.


    To this end, many news agencies have published the history of the Navy''s mutiny, both openly and secretly, all satirizing the Navy.


    For example, the pillars of black wrist zefa, celestial birds, green pheasants and rattan tigers used to be the Navy, but now? What does it mean that the navy has been sentenced? It shows the corruption of the Navy.


    Which of these four people is not the strong one to suppress one side? But now they have given up the Navy, which makes people think deeply. Has the Navy really become a stranger?


    As a result, the four generals of the navy have not gathered, only three.


    It can be said that although the present Navy is also a big force, it is no longer at the same level as before. To this end, the Navy restarted the qiwuhai plan, but the result was very bleak. In the end, it couldn''t.


    This has to be said to be a failure.


    However, as long as the Warring States period and others do not die, the navy is inviolable. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even now, the older generation such as the Warring States period, Kapu and crane are completely old, but their strength is there.


    This is as like as two peas. The reason why the left arm was pulled off by Xuan night was that the Warring States had been fitted with human arm, which can be said to be the same as the arm of a normal man, but still belonged to the machine.


    In addition to the development of the kingdom of God, the revolutionary army and the Navy, there are several forces on the sea, which can be said to be extremely loud.


    In addition to the former five emperors'' red hair shanks, now the sea calls for three forces, and even say that these three forces are the new five emperors.


    Moreover, the world government also launched a reward order, which completely laid the foundation for the status of these three forces.


    The first and no one objected to the five emperors, that is, the white bearded Pirate Group. The current captain, fire fist ace, was heard. Fire fist ace fought with red hair and was respected by the latter.


    The second is the straw hat Pirate Group, which may be due to inertia. The straw hat Pirate Group has not experienced events such as Dres Rosa, but on the contrary, they have experienced other things and gathered many followers because of various problems. They are collectively referred to as the straw hat ship group.


    For example, the new supernova, Cavendish, bartolomio, the eight treasure Navy and so on.


    For this reason, Munch D. Luffy, the captain of the straw hat Pirate Group, was called the new five emperors and offered a reward of 1.5 billion, which was also hyped by the world government.


    Speaking of the first two, some people may object, but it is not very strong. But when it comes to the third five emperors, there will be a lot of noise and abuse everywhere in the sea.


    Basically, more than 80% of the pirates do not agree, but the world government has also publicized and affirmed this matter. For this reason, the emperor''s appeal is not very high.


    Until something happened, the voice of doubt slowly subsided.


    The third five emperors was called the king of clowns, also known as baki.


    Why did this unknown guy become the new five emperors? That''s because it was photographed that this guy once drank with the five emperor shanks and yelled at red hair, but red hair looked scared.


    Then, because of this, some fictional legends of the great God baki on the sea, various versions, began to emerge one after another.


    For example, it is rumored that the great God of Bucky, like the red haired shanks, was an intern on the pirate king''s ship; It is also rumored that the great God of baki had nothing to do with haomihawk, the world''s largest sword; There are even more outrageous rumors that the great God baki once let the Heavenly God Bird suffer a great loss


    So, it''s hot. Bucky, the king of clowns, is so famous.


    Then, the world government did not know what it was doing, so it publicized it. In this way, although many people remained skeptical, the new five emperors were so strangely determined.


    The first one is undoubtedly the god bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God. Although this man has not appeared for five years, none of the whole sea is unconvinced.


    Then came red haired shanks, then fire fist ace, and straw hat Munch D. Luffy, and finally, the most mysterious clown King Bucky.


    As for why the king of clowns is mysterious? That''s because there are too many legends about this guy, and few people have seen him with their own eyes. Therefore, it is also rumored that the king of the clown is too strong, so all the people who saw him fight are dead.


    Finally, the five emperors were gathered together.


    In addition to the birth of the three five emperors, many things have taken place in the past five years.


    For example, yuanqiwuhai and Yingyan mihok came to the kingdom of God alone and competed with rain Xiliu, one of the five-day precepts. No one knows the final outcome.


    I only know that after the event, Hawk Eye mihok disappeared, and there was no news for several years. There was also the disappearance of rain Xiliu, and there was no news for several years.


    At the beginning, some people made bets. Some said eagle eye won, others said rain''s hope to stay won. Similarly, both sides were guessed.


    However, with a year or two, there was no news, which led to the disappearance of the matter soon.


    There are also news about the former qiwuhai, crocodile krokdar, tyrant basoromi bear and other big people.


    In addition, there are many rookies shining on the sea.


    For example, tiebang yalrita, a beautiful woman who ate the slippery fruit of Superman; And Tuntun walbo; Spring fruit owner, hyena Bellamy; Quick cut fruit Ą€ bonais; Bomb fruit Mr. 5


    These, along with the various major forces of the drum, they finally have a day to come out, and their fame began to grow.


    In short, in these five years, both ordinary and extraordinary, what should have happened has happened, and what should not have happened may or may not happen.


    For the time being, the sea is in balance.


    Deep in the holy land of Mary JOYA, a land of birds and flowers, the four seasons change. There is a huge tree towering into the clouds, emitting bursts of strange fragrance.


    In front of this mysterious place, in a luxurious hall, there are five figures kneeling at the moment, and in front of the five figures, there is a void throne standing on the high platform layer by layer.


    If the Warring States period is here, you will be surprised to find that the five figures kneeling on the ground are actually the five old stars.


    Submission, respect and fear, the five old stars knelt on the ground, bowed their heads, and knelt like servants to the empty throne.


    A incense stick passed, the needles in the whole hall could be heard, and the five old stars were sweating, but even so, they didn''t dare to look up.


    In silence, on the throne of emptiness, a figure shrouded in fog appeared out of thin air.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 751

    The kingdom of God, the city of the sky and the top of the clouds, after three years, a slender figure appeared next to the big tree and stone table again, calmly staring at the vast territory.


    In the past five years, Xuanye went out of the customs twice. One time, three years ago, he issued an order to kill the rebels, and then closed the customs to practice without asking about the world; Now, Xuanye''s cultivation is over and he has passed the customs.


    Now the kingdom of God is beyond recognition. The most striking thing is that there are many islands like stars in addition to the city of the sky over the territory of the kingdom of God.


    To tell the truth, when Xuan night first saw it, he was stunned. Now his eyes are all the islands dotted with stars.


    Some of these islands are full of water and some are full of flowers... In short, the colorful rendering of the kingdom of God is simply a masterpiece of God.


    Needless to think, in recent years, ainilu and others must have found floating islands, and then moved them over the kingdom of God, so that now, the most eye-catching symbol of the kingdom of God is these floating islands.


    "Dad!"


    When Xuanye was in a trance, a voice of missing and endless joy sounded behind him.


    Just turned around, a small figure, like a koala, hung on Xuanye''s body.


    Bright dark eyes, exquisite face, wearing a water blue princess dress, Xingyu has grown much taller than five years ago. Now she is almost nine years old and is already a little girl.


    Seeing dad again after three years, the little guy''s heart was full of expectation and missing.


    "My little princess, grow tall."


    Embracing the little guy, Xuan night put his head against the little guy''s forehead and spoiled his face. "I''m sorry, Dad hasn''t been with you for so long."


    Full of apologies, Xuanye blamed himself. Since the dream God King, Xuanye felt a sense of urgency and fell into deep cultivation, which took five years.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xingyu knows that her father is to protect us, so she works so hard. Xingyu has an aunt, sister Califa and uncle ainilu. They won''t feel lonely."


    As he grew up, the little guy became more and more considerate. Although she often looked forward to looking at the top of the cloud from the imperial city these years, she knew very well that her father worked so hard to protect the kingdom. Therefore, in order not to cause trouble to her father, the little guy has always been obedient and strong.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Xiaoxi was more exquisite than before. If who is the most beautiful woman on the sea now, then the kingdom of God occupied several.


    For example, kalifa, Queen, Perona, Ian, Xiaoxi... These are put outside, and countless young heroes want to kiss Fangze.


    Holding Xingyu, Xuan night frowned, because Xiaoxi floated over, not a moon step at all.


    "Did you eat the devil''s fruit?"


    Xuanye''s heart sank. When he was closed, he forgot to tell Xiaoxi not to eat the devil fruit. Now, looking at the change of Xiaoxi, Xuanye remembered.


    If anything is the most mysterious in the world, it is the devil fruit. Inexplicably, Xuanye has some doubts about the devil fruit.


    "Yes, I ate the legendary devil fruit! Brother, guess what it is!"


    In mid air, Xiao Xi is as cunning as a child. It seems that Xiao Xi will never grow up in front of Xuan night.


    You know, as the great princess of the kingdom of God, Xiaoxi is still under some pressure. For this reason, she has also specially learned some etiquette. In front of outsiders, she is not like this.


    Coupled with Xiaoxi''s curious character, how can you come to this world without tasting the things you dreamed of in your previous life?


    Therefore, over the years, the kingdom of God has been collecting some devil fruits. Two years ago, Xiaoxi successfully found one of her favorite devil fruits.


    "Dad, I tell you! My aunt is great. Look at those beautiful islands floating in the air. They are made by my aunt!"


    Holding his father''s neck with both hands, the little guy was very excited and tooted his mouth, looking like quick praise and quick surprise.


    "Then tell Dad what fruit my aunt ate! It''s so powerful!"


    There was some worry in his heart, but Xuan night didn''t show it. Instead, he touched the little guy''s hair and gently catered to the little guy.


    "Aunt, tell Dad what fruit you ate."


    Struggling to jump down from Xuanye, the little guy flew to Xiaoxi happily. The only difference is that Xingyu stepped on two red fires under his little feet.


    This let Xuan night, slightly stare big pupil.


    "Brother, it''s floating fruit! That''s the ability of the legendary golden lion. How about it? Isn''t it powerful!"


    When she fell on the ground, Xiaoxi was also a little excited. You know, Xiaoxi had many favorite fruits, but in the end, she chose this floating fruit.


    "Is a very powerful ability."


    Xuanye took back his mind and came forward to spoil Xiaoxi with a chestnut, which was helpless.


    "It seems that you have developed your ability well. You should be careful that you can float so many islands. If you let these islands fall, the residents living in the kingdom of God will suffer."


    Up to now, Xuan night didn''t say anything, just told him.


    "Don''t worry! I''m also very powerful now. Some time ago, I woke up, seeing and hearing color and armed color!"


    Raised his slender hand, a thin to diluted armed color appeared on Xiaoxi''s fingers. Xuanye felt it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping, because the armed color was too weak.


    "In five years, it has been very powerful."


    As one of the most distinguished people in the kingdom of God, Xiaoxi has been very gratified by her achievements; Xuanye never limits Xiaoxi''s cultivation, as long as he has a little self-protection ability. Now Xiaoxi practices by himself without telling him. To tell the truth, Xuanye has some accidents.


    In fact, this is an inertia. As a jumper, how can you not try the only feature of the world? Devil fruit, six styles and domineering are all what Xiaoxi once dreamed of.


    However, cultivation is indeed a little boring. Xiaoxi has experienced a lot from the initial enthusiasm to the later lethargy, so now he basically catches fish for three days and basks in the net for two days. If he thinks about it, he will practice for a while. If he can''t remember it, he will forget it.


    It can be said that it is a sense of freshness. After all, as Xiaoxi, it doesn''t make much difference whether he practices or not. When he travels, there will be a lot of people following him, both openly and secretly.


    After praising Xiaoxi, Xuanye focused on the little guy. He was right just now. It seems that the little guy also ate the devil fruit and could use the flame?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, look!"


    When the little guy saw his father''s eyes looking over, he stretched out his white little finger. A flame unexpectedly appeared, and then it grew bigger and bigger, and became a fire cloud, puffing and puffing.


    Xuan night''s heart sank completely.


    "Brother, Xingyu didn''t eat devil fruit. He had this ability since childhood. He should inherit your ability!" Xiaoxi was stunned when he saw Xuanye, smiled and explained.


    "Heredity?"


    Xuanye is a little silly.


    "Well, I don''t understand what genetic factor Caesar said, but anything can happen in this world. After all, there are still many people with special abilities on the sea. It should be one of the super abilities we used to watch TV."


    After listening to Xiao Xi, Xuan ye also understood that this ability, with the scientific explanation of previous lives, should be super ability, a kind of talent.


    In fact, Xiao Xi is right. Now in this world, in addition to the devil fruit, many races have some special abilities. For example, some are born with more manpower than others, or their senses are sharper than their peers.


    The best explanation is the fur family.


    "It seems that my daughter is still a little strong, with extraordinary talent!"


    Bending over to pick up the little girl, Xuan night praised without concealment, which attracted a burst of laughter and laughter from Xingyu.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 752

    The night is like a picture scroll. The endless starry sky reflects the glory of the kingdom of God. A cool wind blows. An island in the sky flows straight down, and the waterfall is boiling. At a glance, it is full of beautiful scenery.


    It has to be said that with Xiaoxi''s ability, now the kingdom of God is simply a dream country. Not to mention the unique scenery of the kingdom of God, just the islands in different forms of the sky, put the whole kingdom of God in an absolutely unique state.


    In the back garden, the fire was bright, and the slim waitresses brought all the things needed for the banquet. Slowly, the great figures in the kingdom of God began to arrive.


    "I heard that bastard came out?"


    Far away, I heard a sound of beating. I saw a golden monkey coming from the corridor, looking at the dazzling dishes in front of me. I couldn''t wait to jump on the stool, grab a banana, peel and chew it.


    "How can that bastard be willing to come out?"


    Beside the monkey, the Green Pheasant sat down lazily as usual, poured a glass of wine and interrupted.


    "It seems that the old man is not late!"


    At this time, rattan tiger and very flat came together, looked at the monkeys and green pheasants that had arrived, and smiled.


    Since Tenghu joined the kingdom of God, he has been the supreme leader of tens of millions of guards. It can be said that he is much busier than when he was a general; Over the years, Tenghu feels very full, because his dream is slowly approaching.


    Immediately after that, pakas, Ian, Hawkins and so on all arrived at the party.


    It can be said that tonight, the whole high-level of the kingdom of God gathered here. This force is enough to subvert the world.


    "Hasn''t the boss passed the customs? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Becky chewed a chicken leg, had a drink with foxy, and looked around.


    "I''m coming!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. As soon as Becky''s words fell, Xuanye led Xingyu and followed Xiao Xi to the banquet outside the corridor.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Everyone shouted. After all, we haven''t seen each other for more than three years.


    "Everyone has changed a lot."


    As the master, Xuanye looked at several people who were more rigid and mature than before, and his eyes showed affirmation. Over the years, everyone has become much stronger.


    However, when he saw those guys who were impetuous and wanted to die, Xuanye''s face collapsed directly.


    Sure enough, monkeys are still monkeys, lazy or lazy


    It''s rare. After a few years, Xuan night was no longer so indifferent. He stood up, picked up a glass of wine and saluted everyone.


    "You''ve worked hard over the years. The kingdom of God looks like this. It''s very good."


    Other people, who looked very serious, all took up their glasses in front of them and motioned.


    After drinking the wine, Xuan Ye waved his hand and announced the beginning of the party.


    Slowly, the whole party began to make noise, including toast, boxing and performance.


    For example, playing a disc and playing a new arrangement, everyone shook and followed, and the whole back garden was full of laughter.


    With the increase of alcohol consumption, chickens flying and dogs jumping, the scene was in chaos, and all kinds of funny and crazy drinking began to breed.


    Even kalifa, Queen and other women were flushed with wine. It was obvious that they were ruthlessly presumptuous. The sugar with low alcohol consumption had already been lying on the table with vegetable scraps on their heads.


    This time, Xuan ye also let go and touched a cup with monkeys and others, which was very relieved.


    The moon was dark and the wind was high. It lasted almost a whole night. The whole back garden was full of chaos. Some were drunk and went crazy. Some lay on the spot and snored; And some guys, hanging shoulder to shoulder, staggering towards the business district, the purpose is self-evident.


    --------------


    The next day, in the afternoon, Xuanye stood on the edge of the city of the sky and looked at the bustling business district at his feet.


    "How stressful is it to command tens of millions of escorts?"


    Standing with a negative hand, Xuan didn''t return at night. He asked the rattan tiger around him.


    Now the rattan tiger''s eyes have been restored under Luo''s treatment, and its current status is very high in the kingdom of God.


    There is no mistake. Now Tenghu is the general leader of tens of millions of escorts to maintain the order of the kingdom of God. This right is equivalent to the admiral of the Navy, which can be said to be supreme.


    But from beginning to end, above the rattan tiger, there are kalifa and queen, because these two women are the decision makers who command everything in the kingdom of God.


    Although Xuanye is the emperor of the kingdom of God, he rarely cares about political affairs. Generally speaking, kalifa is dealing with it. However, because the territory of the kingdom of God is too large, Queen also joined in.


    It can be said that kalifa and queen have the right to dispatch all the troops of the five-day ring, the third generation and the kingdom of God. This is agreed by Xuanye. Of course, this is only when you meet major events. Usually, you don''t want to see those big masters. You don''t know where to go wild one by one.


    "Fortunately, pakas, Shiping and Ian sometimes help me, so I don''t have any pressure."


    Rattan tiger looked at the boundless territory below, and those who lived and worked in peace and contentment were full of smiles, which made rattan tiger live a full life these years.


    "Thank you for giving me so much power!"


    Rattan tiger was full of complexity. Looking at the man around him, he couldn''t help sighing; Although this man has many things that are difficult for him to accept, it is undeniable that the kingdom of God is really stable and the justice he wants.


    "Your strength is subordinate to management. It''s too overqualified to be used. You should be prepared."


    Taking back his eyes from below, Xuanye turned to face Tenghu with no expression.


    His face changed. Tenghu didn''t speak to his dark pupils, but his heart sank.


    "I don''t like traitors, and I don''t want to make it difficult for green pheasants in the future. If you want the life of the kingdom of God to spread all over the world, you should know that the foundation of peace is accumulated by killing and bones."


    It''s not that Xuanye doesn''t believe any rattan tiger, but that he must warn that the power of rattan tiger can subvert the sea.


    "I''m glad you can join the kingdom of God and take care of yourself."


    Disappeared out of thin air, Xuan night left, leaving Tenghu standing on the edge and overlooking the boundless earth.


    Rattan tiger integrity does not mean pedantry. He has figured it out for so many years. Otherwise, he will not command the guard.


    However, it is necessary for Xuanye to give a warning. After all, Xuanye was closed when Tenghu joined the kingdom of God, that is to say, Xuanye didn''t know about Tenghu''s joining.


    At the side of the main hall of the kingdom of God, where kalifa and queen work, Xuan night is listening to kalifa report some major events of the kingdom of God in recent years.


    For example, the expansion of territory, the current situation on the sea, the three newly appointed five emperors and many rookies.


    "Whew, Luo Luo... Boss, what do you want from us!"


    Listening to kalifa''s report, outside the gate, Caesar and Kidd came to the side hall together because of Xuanye''s order.


    Looking at Caesar, Kidd, Hawkins, playing sound, Bonnie and Drake, Xuan night asked Carly FA to suspend the report and put her eyes on them.


    You know, in these people, Xuan night gives great hope, and as time gets closer and closer, Xuan night is more and more urgent.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 753

    Xuanye looked a little serious, which could not help depressing the atmosphere. Caesar''s smiling face began to sink slowly, which made the five Hawkins supernovae full of anxiety.


    Unable to stop, Caesar looked at kalifa and queen with help in his eyes.


    However, for Caesar''s help inquiry, Queen and kalifa just shrugged their shoulders, as if I had no way. I''d better ask for more luck!


    Eye contact, very hot.


    "Caesar, have you succeeded in your research?"


    One hand knocked on the chopping board and made a deep thump. Although Xuan night was very calm, the dark pupils were full of expectations.


    "Boss, some progress, but... But..."


    A little timid, Caesar became hesitant.


    The voice disappeared. Xuanye couldn''t help clenching his fists and floating his chest. After depressing his disappointment, he frowned at Caesar and couldn''t say, "what progress have you made?"


    "I have found the way to peel off the devil''s fruit, but the probability is only half. Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work."


    When it comes to research, Caesar changed his previous hesitation and immediately became fluent.


    "Oh? Have you found a way to peel off the devil''s fruit?"


    Xuanye is a little excited. This news can be said to have given Xuanye a great accident.


    "Well, after the big princess''s reminder, I put the capable person in a closed room filled with all kinds of fruits, and then kill the capable person. Half a day later, there is a half chance that the demon fruit of the capable person will parasitize in any fruit and finally become a demon fruit."


    Caesar was very excited when he talked, and his chin flew to the sky.


    "Is there anything else about Xiao Xi?"


    Xuan Ye was a little surprised.


    "Yes, boss, the idea of the eldest princess is so unrestrained that it inadvertently gave me a lot of inspiration."


    When it comes to Xiaoxi, Caesar has a look of worship, because the way to deprive the devil''s fruit is that Xiaoxi gives a list to Caesar, and these lists are all available in previous life forums.


    Compared with Xuanye''s half knowledge and half understanding, Xiaoxi loves the world very much. Therefore, in his previous life, he knows much more than Xuanye.


    The news stunned the five Hawkins at the scene, and the heart rate rose slightly.


    The five lowered their heads and their eyes were full of horror. At the same time, ideas began to breed in their hearts.


    Looking at the five people with their heads down, Xuan Ye glanced at them at random without saying anything. He just looked at Caesar and frowned. He was worried, "do you mean that in a closed room, the devil fruit will be attached to the fruit randomly? And then turn the ordinary fruit into the devil fruit?"


    Hearing Xuanye''s question, Caesar took back his thoughts and nodded.


    "It is said on the sea that there is a devil living in the devil fruit. What do you think of this?"


    "This..." Caesar was stunned, because he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Pay attention to this aspect in the future. I want to know if there is really a devil in the devil fruit. If you eat it, you will get all kinds of strange abilities. What''s the secret?"


    "Boss, leave it to me!"


    With his eyes shining, Caesar felt that a new century door appeared in front of him. He had never thought about these problems in the past. Now after Xuanye, it was like a demon fruit, and his whole body was a mystery.


    As a treasure on the sea, it will certainly not be so simple.


    "In addition, have you found out why Blackbeard can eat two devil fruits?"


    Staring at Caesar tightly, Xuan night breathed a little heavy.


    "Boss, it has been found out that the guy''s body is deformed and has two hearts, and the two hearts are completely independent, but they have died in the experiment, and we have got the magma fruit."


    "What about the dark fruit?"


    "Because there is only a half chance of success, the dark fruit should have appeared on the sea." Caesar was a little embarrassed.


    "Luo''s ability can make people have two hearts?"


    "Boss, I have tried this problem. Luo has a way to make people have two hearts, but because of the problems of blood, gene and nature, people who have undergone heart surgery will still be rejected if they eat two demon fruits, and will still explode and die in the end."


    "In other words, there is no way to cure Maggie on Blackbeard!"


    Xuanye''s face was a little ugly. You know, Maggie''s recovery, Xuanye had great expectations for Blackbeard, but it took several years to get such a result in the end.


    "I''m sorry, boss."


    Caesar bowed his head and blamed himself.


    "Well, this is not something you can change. After all, you have made contributions to the study of depriving demonic fruits; as for whether you can eat two fruits, you have time to continue to study!"


    It''s false to say you''re not disappointed, but it''s gratifying that the kingdom of God has mastered the method of depriving the devil''s fruit. With this, the strength of the kingdom of God can be increased several times, although the probability is only half.


    You know, there are millions of regular troops in the kingdom of God, including artificial devil fruit, original devil fruit, devil weapon fruit and laser weapons... As long as you master one of these technologies, you can become the top overlord on the sea. But now that the kingdom of God has mastered it, you can see how powerful the kingdom of God is now.


    Not to mention that the kingdom of God also has Pluto and sea king. Relying on these alone, the kingdom of God has the capital to fight a decisive battle with the world government and may even destroy the world government.


    Now that Caesar''s hope is dashed, the last hope can only be put on Hawkins and others.


    Kidd and others kept their heads down all the time, because the secret they heard now was so shocking that they couldn''t help spreading a lot of other ideas.


    However, after calming down, it is fear; Because these secrets don''t hide them at all. What does that mean? It means that they are only one step away from the edge of death. As long as they step wrong, they will end up in pieces.


    While the five people were thinking, suddenly a deep cold look looked at them. Even Kidd and others bowed their heads, they felt stiff, like falling into an ice cellar, making their hair explode.


    "The deadline is only one year away. Now I have no time to wait. Now, you can tell me the results. If you lied to me, I will make you regret coming to this world. If it is true, even the queen can wake up, then you will be the people of Xiyang Pirate Group in the future, and I will give you the same rights as others."


    The voice was flat, but everyone present felt palpitations.


    Even queen felt creepy at this moment. After five years, the man became strong again, so strong that she couldn''t feel it.


    There was a vague concept before, but now it is nothing.


    Next to him, Caesar tightened his collar, carefully distanced himself from Kidd and others, then bowed his head in the corner, looked at the smooth floor and remained silent.


    These five guys have a way to do well. If not, the end will be absolutely miserable. Caesar doesn''t expect to be affected by the fish in the pond. After all, there is a hope that ends on himself. If this last hope ends, Caesar is not sure whether the boss will kill himself.


    This is also the present Caesar, who has made irreplaceable contributions to the construction of the kingdom of God. If he had just started, he might have been killed by Xuanye long ago.


    This possibility, do not doubt, with Xuan night''s morbid character, can definitely do it.


    Therefore, we can also see the importance of Caesar from the side. This is the gold medal of avoiding death. As long as Caesar doesn''t die at night, his future life will be absolutely colorful and moist.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 754

    "Boss, we have found a way, and the possibility of success has happened before."


    Hearing Xuanye''s ultimatum, the five raised their heads and Hawkins spoke.


    After all, long before they came, they probably guessed the intention of Xuan night to call them.


    At the beginning, the method of treating the queen of the kingdom of God was a delaying measure for Hawkins and others, but Xuanye gave the five people great power for this hope. As long as the five people needed, Xuanye ordered Kali method and everything was satisfied.


    Therefore, in order to survive and get out of prison, Hawkins and several other supernovae have begun to prepare and think about how to save the queen of God.


    As for the escape, I didn''t think about it. You know, there is still a bomb on the five people.


    Fortunately, Hawkins has a strong ability, especially in divination, so that they can find information and conjecture over the years. Finally, they got a result six months ago. After six months of confirmation, Hawkins and others are sure that this method will save the queen.


    And they also asked the Green Pheasant about the queen.


    In other words, now the queen should be in a state of dying. As long as the time comes and the cold ice melts, the queen will die.


    The most important thing is that at that moment, in this world, people have souls. There are many demon fruits in this regard, such as the soul fruit of bigom


    But the Queen''s situation is special, because the Green Pheasant is not sure whether Maggie''s soul has disappeared. Now it''s just her body frozen.


    After all, at the moment of death, the first person to leave is the soul, and the body still has breathing. As for the soul fruit, you can only pull away, control the soul and create a new soul. But at that time, where to find the person with the ability of soul fruit?


    No one knows how fast the soul dissipates. Therefore, Maggie''s state is that the body is still alive, but the soul has long disappeared.


    Since there is a soul in this world, does it mean that the soul has a destination?


    In this messy world, anything can happen. For this reason, Hawkins once paid his life to divine, and Maggie can save it.


    So the question is, what can be done to save the queen?


    The answer lies in Hawkins'' divination, because Hawkins'' divination opportunities have been moving all the time. Coupled with the literature and legends found by Kidd, Bonnie and others, they finally decided on a demon fruit.


    That is the fruit of the yellow spring.


    The yellow spring, in many countries and legends, is the place of the soul, and Drake and others also found that there have been fruits of the yellow spring in history, and those who can save the dead.


    These clues are undoubtedly difficult to find. They are basically recorded in some remote places or relics. However, in the face of the huge organization of the kingdom of God, Kidd and others have made it clear that the fruit of the yellow spring, like the legendary fruit of life, can bring people back to life.


    The cost is the life of the implementer.


    That is, one life for another. Among them, the fruit of the yellow spring is the most mysterious. Even the fruit of life can''t compare with it.


    Because the fruit of life can only save people who have not died for long, and the fruit of the yellow spring can be saved no matter how many years, as long as the body is complete, because the ultimate ability of the fruit of the yellow spring is to bring back the soul from the yellow spring.


    It happened that in Hawkins'' divination, the opportunity had been moving, combined with the route, and finally Hawkins and others locked a target.


    The straw hat Pirate Group, a man known as the king of the soul among the new five emperors, Brooke.


    This man is the power of the fruit of the yellow spring.


    Hawkins explained all the possibilities investigated over the years to Xuan night, who didn''t speak but listened quietly.


    "Kalifa, the whereabouts of the soul fruit, you know?"


    After hearing Hawkins'' explanation, Xuan night looked at Carly law.


    "Boss, in the past five years, there has been no trace of soul fruit on the sea, and there are no capable people; and our reward has given 100 billion Bailey and your three promises, but there is still no news up to now."


    Kalifa shook her head, which disappointed Xuanye.


    "That is to say, all our hopes can only be placed on this yellow spring fruit." he stood up and Xuan night took two steps. He couldn''t hear what emotion it was in his voice.


    No one dared to answer Xuanye''s words. They all bowed their heads and were silent.


    "Let pakas take people and bring back the yellow spring fruit; in addition, as for the soul fruit, the reward is doubled again. If there is any ability or method to bring the dead back to life, let Kaku make an in-depth investigation. There is not much time."


    "Yes, boss."


    Kalifa nodded, then walked out of the hall with a dignified look, obviously to arrange.


    "If your method finally fails, bury my queen!"


    Stop, Xuan night looked at Bonnie and others, his eyes were silent, and then quietly disappeared in the hall.


    His face changed slightly. Kidd and others clenched their fists and wanted to resist, but in the end they were powerless, because they didn''t even have the capital to resist.


    "Hawkins, I think you can divine."


    Drake looked at Hawkins with a bitter face and sighed.


    "Good luck."


    At this time, Caesar came forward, shook his head and comforted, and then went out of the hall.


    "You can go now. Don''t bother me with my business."


    Finally, Queen also began to rush people. After all, the government affairs of the kingdom of God are very heavy. Just now Carly FA has arranged other things, and other things have to be pressed on her.


    ------------------


    The country of Zou is a magical and dreamy country, a country composed of fur people of special races. Because of its special location, this country has been moving for many years.


    Because this country is living on the back of a living life.


    That is a super large life that has lived for nearly a thousand years, a giant elephant.


    As usual, the giant elephant that can''t see the edge seems to follow a certain track and move slowly in the sea.


    But two days ago, this country welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    Straw hat pirate regiment, now one of the five emperors; It may be because of inertia that the straw hat Pirate Group has experienced events in other countries in recent years, and still knows the people they should know.


    That is, because of other things, the straw hat pirate group can now become the five emperors.


    Before coming to Zou, the straw hat Pirate Group met the samurai jinweimen of the country of peace, and then something else happened. Now in Zou, they are familiar with the fur clan. They were having a banquet last night.


    I have to say that all members of the straw hat Pirate Group are much stronger than before. Since they were published as the five emperors by the world government, they have met many challenges, but they have all been defeated.


    The five emperors can also be regarded as worthy of the name; But for some big forces, there is still a lot of water for the straw hat Pirate Group to become the five emperors.


    Among them, what is unknown is that Luffy can become the five emperors, which may be fueled by some people secretly, such as the revolutionary army, the red hair of the five emperors, fire fist ace


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 755

    The blue sky and white clouds roared past. On the vast sea, two different clouds passed quickly.


    "Boss pakas, do I need so many people?"


    Changed into a hat, Napoleon was lack of interest and spirit.


    "Hello! Napoleon, the other party is also the new five emperors at least. You have to give people a face, don''t you? I bah... In fact, I don''t want to come."


    Under the soles of his feet, Prometheus tooted his mouth. You know, he ate the magma fruit and hasn''t been developed yet! There''s no time to come out and wave everywhere.


    Yes, the magma fruit deprived from Blackbeard was eaten by Prometheus. Prometheus is no longer a simple mihotz, but a living magma fire.


    As for why Prometheus could eat devil fruit, it was because he did not eat devil fruit himself.


    Speaking of it, Prometheus was a little careful at the beginning. The reason why he stared at the magma fruit was entirely to surpass Zeus and Napoleon. As he expected, since he ate the devil fruit, his strength was much stronger than Zeus and Napoleon. Now he is directly the first of the three.


    This also stimulated Zeus and Napoleon to want to eat the devil fruit one after another, but there was no suitable one for the time being, so they delayed all the time.


    "Xiao Pu''s previous statement is right. According to the investigation data of Kaku, the new five emperors may have some water, but their strength is good. They were going to call enilu, but they are not empty, so it''s only your turn!" pakas has a pile of information in his hand, all of which are the information of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    "Hmm? This Munch D. Luffy is actually the son of the dragon? The grandson of the naval hero Karp? It''s also related to red hair? The brother is fire fist ace? Yo... This background is amazing!"


    Tezolo, who didn''t care, sat next to pakas, took out a piece of information and looked at the introduction.


    "Is it great?"


    Napoleon went up and although he said he had studied with the little princess, he still couldn''t understand the words above. Some words knew him, but he didn''t know them.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful. People are the protagonist and are taken care of by the goddess of luck."


    Suddenly, a head rose from behind pakas and saw a small Xi in a white and blue dress, waving her hair and explaining to Napoleon.


    "Big... Big... Big princess!"


    Hearing this delicate familiar sound, pakas and others turned around, all raised their voices and widened their pupils.


    "Why such an expression? Don''t you like me to follow?"


    Bending up, Xiao Xi smiled cunningly and glared at everyone.


    "No, why are you here?" tezolo frowned. You know, there is a task this time, and before he set out, he was sure that the big Princess didn''t appear.


    Now, far from the kingdom of God, the big Princess appears, so there is only one answer.


    Tezolo and pakas looked at Becky at the same time. The latter, like dead parents, had a bitter face like balsam pear.


    "Becky, do you know what you''re doing? We have a mission this time, and there may be danger. If the big princess has any crisis, can you bear the responsibility? Zeus, send the big Princess back."


    Tezolo is a little angry. You know, this is the treasure of the kingdom of God. If something happens, it won''t turn the sky.


    "Hey! Tezolo, what do you mean? I covered Becky. If you scold him again, I''ll beat you."


    Seeing that tezolo taught Becky a lesson, Xiaoxi couldn''t see it anymore. Holding Xiuquan, meimou stared at tezolo menacingly.


    The corners of his mouth jerked, tezolo glared at Becky, then looked at Xiao Xi seriously and said, "princess, this is not a joke..."


    "Have you forgotten? I am also powerful!"


    Interrupting tezolo''s words, Xiao Xi''s figure slowly danced and turned around in the air for several times; At this time, people remembered that Xiaoxi was the one who ate the floating fruit.


    "Don''t worry! I told sister kalifa, and now Becky has 100 of the most powerful divine armies in her stomach. I''ll be fine!"


    Like a big sister, Xiao Xi patted tezolo on the shoulder and pointed to Becky''s stomach.


    Hearing Xiaoxi''s explanation, tezolo''s original serious look eased up. After all, Xiaoxi is not powerless now, and Becky still has 100 divine armies in her body, which can cross the sea.


    The divine army is the name of the divine army. Whether it is an artificial demon fruit or a six style army, these people are called the divine army. They are the most important force in the divine Kingdom, with a total of millions.


    "In that case, forget it! But princess, if there is danger, you must use your ability to leave!" tezolo relaxed and tacitly agreed that there was one more person on the trip, because even if he objected, it was probably useless.


    "Don''t you still have you? Don''t worry!"


    It doesn''t matter, Xiao Xi waved his hand.


    "Does the boss know about this?" pakas suddenly said.


    "This..." the dark eyes turned, Xiao Xi smiled and didn''t speak!


    Sure enough, as soon as pakas and others turned black, they knew it would be like this.


    "I was forced too." Becky wailed. She had to take Xiaoxi because she had been threatened.


    But Xiao Xi was also very sensible. He told kalifa and brought 100 divine armies.


    "The eldest princess, you have gone with us. What about the little princess?"


    Napoleon tilted his head. You know, the two princesses have always been together.


    "Oh! I gave the star language to my brother. I said I wanted to practice in isolation, so I came out."


    "Big princess, you are great."


    Several people thumbed up and were speechless.


    "OK, now that the eldest princess has come, let''s discuss the countermeasures." pakas coughed. Since he couldn''t resist, he had to acquiesce.


    "According to Kaku''s investigation, now the straw hat pirate group appears in the country of Zou..."


    "Wait, the kingdom of Zou? What kind of kingdom is it?"


    Holding his small hand, Xiao Xi was very curious. After all, before crossing, the country of Zou had not appeared.


    "What about the state of Zou? It''s a super giant elephant, and the country formed by the fur clan is on the back of this giant elephant, that is, the state of Zou."


    Pakas patiently explained to Xiao Xi and others that although he was not very clear, with Kaku''s information, everything would be simple.


    "But what race is the fur tribe?" Zeus was also full of curiosity.


    "It''s an animal, but it retains many human characteristics. Well, let me think! You can probably know that there is this race in the kingdom of God by taking the bear around Luo as a specimen."


    "Oh! That''s it!"


    People suddenly realized that after all, the races living in the kingdom of God are the most diverse in the world!


    "What is our mission?"


    "Eldest princess, our mission this time is to capture the king of the soul in the straw hat Pirate Group. It is this man, not to say a man, but a skeleton."


    Pakas took out a piece of Brooke''s information and put it in front of Xiaoxi.


    "Brooke." Xiao Xi''s face changed slightly, with some mixed flavor.


    "Why should we catch him?"


    "In order to save the queen, this guy ate the yellow spring fruit. Only the yellow spring fruit can save the queen." of course, everyone didn''t notice Xiao Xi''s strange expression.


    "Is this the only way to save sister-in-law?" Xiaoxi squeezed the information and felt a little unbearable. After all, these people are their favorite idols. I didn''t expect to stand on the opposite side so soon.


    "The double fruit of Caesar''s research has failed. Now only this way can save the queen, so this time, we are bound to get it."


    Pakas looked dignified and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I see!"


    Take a deep breath, Xiaoxi looked at the information and tangled in her heart, but finally, she made a decision.


    "Sorry!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 756

    At the edge of the sky, the clouds are shrouded and faint. A huge thing towering into the clouds is moving slowly in the sea.


    The huge impact, like an island, makes it difficult to see its whole picture.


    This is a giant elephant, an ancient creature that has lived for many years. On its back, there is a country called the country of Zou, and the members of this country are all fur families.


    "God, is this the Colossus? It''s almost half the territory of our kingdom of God."


    Stunned, Becky and others stood on Prometheus and looked at the moving shadow opposite. They were all shocked and awed of life.


    Such a huge body, it''s almost amazing. Just facing it, I feel a crush, which comes from the overlooking of the level of life.


    "This is a super large sea king!"


    Tezolo took a deep breath and was hit.


    "It''s so big and how long it is! Let''s get closer and have a look!"


    Awe, curiosity and shock, Xiao Xi felt his heart beat faster. The world is really amazing.


    "Big princess."


    Xiao Xi flew away from Prometheus and flew away to the colossus. His eyes were full of shock.


    Pakas and others were anxious, because no one knew the giant elephant''s temper. In case it was irritable, NIMA had to turn into slag as soon as her nose came down.


    Flying straight ahead, Xiaoxi is as small and pitiful as dust compared with the giant elephant.


    For the appearance of Xiaoxi, the giant elephant did not stop at all, because the pupil the size of a imperial city was closed at this time, as if the giant elephant was instinctively moving forward.


    Standing in suspension, Xiao Xi looked at the giant elephant and was amazed at the miracle of life, because this huge creature can only be described in the novel. Now it can be said to be an excitement to see it with his own eyes.


    Unable to help himself, Xiao Xi came forward and put his hand on the long nose of the giant elephant, rubbing the thick wrinkles.


    But with such a touch, the closed pupil of the giant elephant suddenly opened, and the moving body also stopped.


    "Roar... Heavenly King..."


    Huge and incomparable sound waves, like tornadoes, set off an endless impact and resounded through the whole sea area.


    The giant elephant made a sound and unexpectedly took a rare step backward. A pair of eyes like stars condensed on Xiaoxi, who was holding his head in his hands and full of pain.


    "Princess."


    As they flew quickly, pakas and others even shed blood in their mouths against the sound waves, but even so, they tried their best to keep away from the giant elephant in front of Xiaoxi.


    At the same time, Mary JOYA, the holy land, opened her eyes under a huge tree towering into the clouds and a mysterious place.


    With the opening of these eyes, another figure appeared in this forbidden place.


    "Princess, are you okay?"


    Away from the Colossus, tezolo and others looked at Xiao Xi with his hands holding his ears, looking very anxious.


    The worst thing happened.


    "It hurts..."


    At the moment, in Xiaoxi''s mind, flashing pictures, like flatulence, constantly hit his head.


    His face was white and full of pain. He couldn''t stand it at last. After spitting a mouthful of blood, Xiao Xi went into a coma directly.


    "Tezolo, Becky, Xiao Pu and Napoleon stay to perform the task. Zeus and I will send the princess back to the kingdom of God without delay. Let''s go!"


    Anxious, pakas gave orders directly, and then took Xiaoxi and stepped on Zeus''s body.


    Flying rapidly, Zeus, carrying pakas and Xiaoxi, disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Things happened so fast and weird that Becky and others haven''t reacted yet.


    This colossus, damn it!


    Come back, Becky and others looked at the Colossus dangerously and squeezed their fists.


    "Are we still going up?" he swallowed. Prometheus looked at the Colossus staring at them and couldn''t help being cold all over.


    "Go, why not."


    Tezolo, with a gloomy face, left Prometheus'' back directly and stepped on the moon step to close the distance with the colossus.


    "What if it does something to us!"


    "Then kill it!"


    With a fierce face, Becky also left Prometheus and followed tezolo to fly to the back of the colossus.


    This time, the Colossus didn''t make any moves and closed his eyes again and began to move slowly.


    Picture, back to the moment when the giant elephant roared, the Zou country on its back, the fur family.


    The arrival of Luffy and others led to the polarization of dog LAN, the king of the day, and cat Agkistrodon halys, the king of the night. They abandoned the past grievances, and because of the banquet last night, they are still drunk.


    "Like the Lord."


    At the same time, as the two most powerful leaders of the fur clan, dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys opened their eyes and looked serious.


    Even the sleeping Luffy and others were disturbed by the huge sound.


    "Peach help, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Nami, who woke up with a start, looked at the painful peach help in her arms and looked worried.


    "Like the Lord... Like the Lord is afraid..."


    Headache and desire evil. As the little Lord of the country of peace, peach''s help can understand the voice of the elephant Lord for some reason.


    "God... Wang!"


    Almost at the same time, Luffy and Tao Zhizhu blurted out these two words, which directly calmed all the people who woke up.


    "Luffy, what are you talking about?" xiangjishi lit a cigarette and the curly hair wrinkled directly.


    "I heard the elephant saying the word" Heavenly King ", but what is the heavenly king?"


    Lu Fei looked confused. He didn''t know why he could understand.


    "It can''t be the king of ancient weapons!" Robin seemed to think of something! Some incredible.


    "Why does the elephant Lord say this?"


    "The sound disappeared, and there were several smells approaching!"


    With one hand on the handle of the sword, Sauron looked to the horizon, while others, seeing and hearing the superb color, also turned their eyes to that direction.


    "There is a lot of strong breath." xiangjishi spits out a mouthful of smoke and feels that the comer is not good.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to land from the sky, and two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, Prometheus and Napoleon were suspended in the air, followed by a hundred various divine armies.


    This lineup, like a large black cloud, pressed the fur people and had difficulty breathing.


    "The kingdom of God!"


    As soon as the pupils contracted, everyone''s face changed greatly, and Joba, Nami and usop screamed one after another.


    "Why did the third generation of the kingdom of God appear here?" someone looked at tezolo and Becky, looking frightened.


    "Trouble!"


    As the leader of the fur clan, cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN look at each other with heavy eyes. At a glance, they know that the comers are not good.


    In the new world, you can be ignorant, but you must understand the word "Kingdom of God".


    "God bird, where is it!"


    He stepped forward and couldn''t bear it. Luffy clenched his fists, and the green tendons on his forehead spread. A strong overlord color spread all over the world, pressing against tezolo and others.


    He will never forget Hancock''s death.


    "Overlord color?"


    Slightly surprised, but compared with the overlord color of boss and Aini Road, the overlord color of this man seems a little weak. Is this also the five emperors?


    The corners of the mouth were full of disdain. Tezolo and Becky directly and positively suffered Luffy''s anger. There was no discomfort except that their faces changed.


    Even a hundred divine armies did not fall.


    "He is so weak that he wants to sit with the boss and says that the five emperors are not even as good as the dead BigMom."


    Taking the first step, tezolo''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of indifference.


    "Where is the celestial bird? Call him out. I''ll fly him!"


    Luffy''s clamor can be said to annoy tezolo and others. Even a hundred divine armies are annoyed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 757

    "These people are not simple. This is the first time I have seen that under the overlord of Luffy, there is no power to fall!"


    Sauron had one eye open and a plain face.


    "I wonder, why are we being watched?"


    Xiangjishi couldn''t figure out why the giant of the kingdom of God would stare at them, and look at this posture, it was aimed at them.


    Both sides are at war with each other.


    "King of the soul Brooke, give you a chance to go with us, otherwise, all those who are related to the straw hat Pirate Group will be wiped out."


    Without paying any attention to Luffy''s clamor, tezolo stared at Brooke. Now they don''t have time to spend here. They all urgently want to return to the kingdom of God and see if the eldest princess has anything to do.


    The whole scene was quiet. Almost everyone looked at Brooke. Even Brooke himself was confused.


    "Don''t take my partner, second gear."


    Tezolo''s words directly angered Luffy and launched an attack on the spot.


    It moves at a high speed and disappears in an instant. Luffy appears in front of tezolo with little smoke and powerful power.


    "Rubber jet bullet."


    The stretching force, the rebounding friction, the air rippled and produced a sonic boom.


    "Kill them all!"


    Luffy''s hands directly announced the war. Tezolo''s face was cold and issued an order.


    "Kill!"


    A hundred divine troops, or all beasts, or swordsmen, or six types, or scientific and technological weapons, rushed towards the camp of Luffy and others.


    "There''s no time for fear, robin!"


    At this time, Nami was no longer afraid. She took out Hou Tian''s stick and made an attack.


    "Bang!"


    Strong collision, xiangjishi directly against Becky, and Sauron directly against Napoleon, but also affected a lot of God''s army.


    As for Prometheus, he had the ability to launch, one magma meteorite after another, flying towards all targets.


    As a last resort, fur families such as cat Agkistrodon halys and dog Lan also joined the battle.


    The whole scene, instant chaos.


    Two figures appeared, countless trees collapsed, tezolo and Luffy collided with each other, and an air wave directly broke around.


    "Five kings! Ridiculous!"


    Facing Luffy''s attack, tezolo really couldn''t understand how this man became the five emperors, because the other party''s strength was too weak.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    They disappeared one after another, and there was a mess around them. Tezolo flashed continuously. They jumped between the mountains like residual shadows.


    "Rubber jet rocket."


    With a strong armed package, Luffy angrily appeared in front of tezolo, his hands extended, a sonic boom was generated, and the whole air was moaning and swaying with boundless power.


    With a jump in his eyelids, tezolo clenched his fist and was able to launch. A huge golden wall appeared in front of him.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The golden wall disappeared and was close at hand. Tezolo soared, clenched his right fist and blasted up the rubber fist from Yu Wei.


    Deafening, a shock wave set off endless dust and gravel.


    "Rubber jet machine gun."


    Closely followed, the endless fists, rubbing sparks, bombarded tezolo with endless dead corners.


    This momentum made tezolo, who was originally disdained, completely dignified. The man in front of him underestimated himself.


    When the fists were combined, tezolo roared and attacked with both hands at the same high speed. For a time, they were like inexhaustible machines, shooting shock waves at each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    Both of them were biting their teeth. Slowly, a trace of blood overflowed from their mouths. With the last roar, they all turned into shells and flew out upside down.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The ground was full of rubble, and tezolo vomited blood at the corner of his mouth. He was very embarrassed.


    "A little rubbish."


    Complete anger, ability to launch, and the land covered on the back of the Colossus directly turned into gold. Tezolo changed into a golden giant, shining with explosive power.


    "Fourth gear Ą€ elastic man."


    When he got up from the rubble, Luffy also had a fierce face, wrapped his arms in his hands and bit it off. With endless haze, in an instant, a huge fat man covered with dark red runes appeared in front of tezolo.


    "I will fight the flying bird, starting with you."


    Jumping and jumping, Luffy was angry and ready to attack.


    "A boastful mole ant."


    The huge golden giant, with the blue tendon spreading in his right arm, tezolo suddenly appeared in front of Lu Fei and punched him down.


    The sky burst, and one gold and one red fist collided like a meteorite, setting off endless shock waves.


    "Rubber ape King gun."


    "Gold shock."


    The time frame was fixed, the terrible wind and waves were generated, and everything around was shattered and turned into dust.


    Just for a short moment, they entered the white heat, and the damage was enough to make mountains roar.


    On the other hand, the battle between xiangjishi and Becky also fell into white heat, but depending on the situation, it was xiangjishi who suppressed Becky.


    As for Sauron''s side, not to mention, because Napoleon only had the power to parry and joined several divine armies to resist Sauron.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this battle is extremely disadvantageous to tezolo and others. You know, the current straw hat pirate regiment is not the straw hat pirate regiment a few years ago. It can be known as the five emperors. Up to now, it is impossible to live until now without two brushes. The most important thing is that Luffy has a lot of combat power.


    Cat Agkistrodon halys, dog LAN, jinweimen, Frankie, Brooke, these people face a hundred divine armies. In addition to the initial panic, they have begun to counter pressure slowly. Not to mention the whole people of the fur clan. In terms of quantity alone, the divine armies fall below.


    It can be said that this time, tezolo and them underestimated the straw hat Pirate Group.


    However, just when the battle was in chaos, the whole ground began to vibrate.


    "No, it''s like fire and rain."


    "No, today is just like the Lord''s first fire and rain. Everyone should find a safe place and be careful to be washed away."


    Dog LAN just finished saying that the whole sky was dark, and the endless sea water formed a water column to fall, and at the end of the sky, a layer of waves also covered it.


    This sudden disaster has cost all those who have the ability of the divine army more than half, because there is sea water in both the sky and the ground; You know, even the artificial devil fruit has the disadvantage of sea water, which has never been conquered.


    Compared with what the fur clan knew, the divine army was completely confused. Therefore, it suffered a great loss and was directly submerged by the sea.


    Rain comes fast and goes fast; Many navies were either submerged or washed away by the sea, or lost their strength and lay on the ground. Some fur families found the opportunity to directly control these divine armies.


    Even if some of the divine army were not capable, they were affected by the sudden disaster. They were embarrassed one by one. They were caught by dog LAN, Frankie and others for a moment.


    The God army, which suffered a direct and disastrous defeat and was invincible on the sea, suffered a great loss here.


    At this time, two figures splashed and fell directly to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Tezolo, boss Becky..."


    Napoleon shouted and wanted to help, but he couldn''t protect himself and was controlled by Sauron.


    "Hoo..." smoked a cigarette. Xiangjishi was black and blue. He leaned against a big tree and looked up to the sky with worry in his eyes.


    Just three generations of the kingdom of God are so difficult to deal with. How strong are the other three generations of the kingdom of God, what power does the five-day ring have, and what is the existence of the heavenly bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God?


    The five emperors, do they really have that power match?


    "Get out of here."


    Suddenly, the whole sky was like a meteor shower, countless magma fell, Prometheus made a great power, directly used a big move, and then took the seriously injured tezolo and Becky, saved Napoleon and fled to the sky.


    This time, they failed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 758

    The kingdom of God, on this day, a terrible thing happened suddenly, that is, those wonderful islands in the sky suddenly shook and fell to the earth like meteors.


    In a critical moment, rattan tiger shot to stop the impact of those islands, five meters away from the highest sign on the ground of the kingdom of God.


    This phenomenon filled the four seasons Island, the center of the kingdom of God, with panic. Fortunately, this agitation did not cause any loss of human life, but many people shed a cold sweat.


    Finally, with the explanation of the Propaganda Department of the kingdom of God, all the people smiled wisely, because it was a joke played by Lord Tianjie monkey king for a while.


    Therefore, it is not clear that the monkey carried a black pot. Fortunately, this black pot is a kind of joke. If it causes a disaster, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the past, monkeys would have jumped eight feet high, but now they are full of dignity.


    Everyone had gathered in the main hall of the palace. Everyone had some doubts and palpitations in their eyes, and kalifa, who was headed by him, was worried and turned white.


    "I want an explanation!"


    Flash out of thin air, Xuan night appears on the throne, looking at everyone below, his face is a little indifferent.


    "These islands are maintained by the big princess. There is only one possibility that this can happen, that is, what happened to the big princess!"


    With a frown, Lucci had a bad hunch.


    You know, Xiaoxi''s development and control of floating fruits is only primary, far from the freedom of the golden lion. If Xiaoxi has half the power of the golden lion, these islands will never be turbulent or even out of control.


    "Where''s Xiaoxi!"


    Xuan night looked at the hall and found that Xiao Xi was not there.


    "Boss, the princess is out."


    At this time, kalifa looked worried and looked at Xuanye with some trepidation.


    "Out?" Xuan Ye''s face changed, his hands couldn''t help seizing the throne, and then looked at Carly law "why don''t I know about it."


    The whole hall suffocated, and a heavy pressure changed everyone''s face.


    After five years of isolation, the strength of Xuanye has made ainilu, Xiliu, green pheasant and others feel palpitations. At the moment, none of them knows what Xuanye has reached.


    "I went out with pakas and them."


    Kalifa quickly lowered her head, clenched her lips and trembled.


    "Kalifa, you..."


    Stand up, Xuan night mercilessly looking at Carly method, is angry and angry.


    "Boss, the princess is not in danger."


    In this breathless atmosphere, Hawkins, standing on the edge, withstood the pressure and divined.


    Hawkins''s interruption made Xuan night''s explosive anger like a volcano begin to subside.


    "What are you waiting for? Find it for me."


    Anger can''t be solved. Xuan night pressed the state of mind to explode and looked at everyone coldly.


    "Boss, they''re back."


    Just as the people were ready to take action, enilu said, and then turned into an electron and disappeared in the hall. Immediately after that, Luigi seemed to notice something, tore open the space and disappeared.


    After a while, enilu appeared in the hall with unconscious Xiao Xi, pakas and Zeus.


    The next second, Lurgi stepped out of the door, but with a little man in his hand, it was man Shirley.


    It has to be said that Lurgi is very foresight. In case, he directly brought man Shirley, the healer.


    "Roman Shirley!"


    Put down man Shirley, Lurgi looked at Xiao Xi on the ground and shouted, because now Xiao Xi is unconscious.


    Ą°ROOM....Ą±


    Surgical demarcation surrounded the scene for the first time. As long as he was in this space, Luo was an omnipotent God.


    Then, man Shirley''s hands lit up and began to surround Xiao Xi.


    Among them, everyone didn''t speak and looked nervous.


    A minute later, Luo put away the boundary, and manshirley also took back her ability.


    "Boss, don''t worry. The eldest princess is just mentally exhausted and hasn''t been hurt. With man Shirley''s ability, the eldest princess will wake up soon."


    After listening to Luo''s words, everyone was relieved, especially the monkey, and wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    Then, Ian helped Xiao Xi to the sofa. It was a small bedroom, but in the corner.


    "Pakas, tell me the whole story."


    Seeing that Xiaoxi was all right, Xuanye returned to the throne and looked at pakas.


    "It''s a giant elephant..."


    Then pakas began to explain. After listening, everyone looked different.


    "In the future, Xiaoxi and Xingyu will never leave the kingdom of God without my command. If you take them away without authorization, don''t blame me for being unkind. As for this matter, forget it."


    With a serious face, Xuan night first looked at others, then stared at kalifa, and his words were indifferent.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Xuan night said again, "so let''s talk about it. What do you think?"


    "Of course, kill the giant elephant and erase the country above."


    Xiliu pursed her lips and wiped the mad devil. Her voice was like a cold wind, fierce and creepy.


    "Don''t exaggerate!"


    The green pheasant''s eyelids jumped, and he knew the madness of these madmen.


    "Didn''t you always do that before?"


    The monkey picked up a peach from the table and chewed it. It doesn''t matter.


    "Erasing all is the most direct, fastest and most convenient solution!"


    Ainilu crossed his legs, equally indifferent.


    "I object!"


    In an emergency, rattan tiger came in from the gate, his face a little ugly.


    "The islands outside have been disposed of?" the Green Pheasant squeezed his eyes. You know, the rattan tiger was controlling those islands before.


    "If I didn''t expect it wrong, the princess has woken up!"


    Tenghu looked at the room in the corner and sat on the chair silently.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tenghu''s words fell, Ian came out with Xiaoxi in the next bedroom.


    "Brother!"


    Spit out Xiaoxiang tongue, Xiaoxi is a little embarrassed, because Xuanye''s eyes are now like a knife, stabbing her skin.


    "During this time, move those islands over the Central River to ensure that the next time there is any accident, these islands will not cause damage to the kingdom of God."


    "Brother, no!"


    "Do as I say!" it''s hard to be strict. Xuanye looked at the puffed up cheeks and a pair of unhappy Xiao Xi. Instead of being soft hearted, he said seriously, "I haven''t settled with you this time."


    "I know, I know. It''s really wordy, hum..."


    Angry, Xiaoxi glared at Xuanye fiercely, and then left the hall angrily. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Xuanye in a short time.


    Other people are surprised to see this scene. After all, this is the only person who can treat the boss like this.


    Now that the troublemaker has left, let''s get down to business.


    Xuanye had already made a decision about Zou island and the five emperor straw hat Pirate Group.


    The most troublesome thing is that Luffy''s huge network of relationships makes Xuanye afraid, but it''s just afraid.


    With Xiao Xi''s return, it was not long before tezolo and others returned to the kingdom of God. However, they were seriously injured, but there was no problem under the treatment of man Shirley and Luo.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 759

    Great route, baldigo, revolutionary army headquarters.


    The dragon''s office looked dignified and depressed at the moment, especially the dragon, who was the first, frowned and looked at the news in his hand.


    "Mr. long, now Luffy is not the opponent of tianshenniao at all. If tianshenniao really wants to fight Luffy, then..."


    Below, Saab, who is more and more stable, looks worried and a little flustered.


    The reason is that not long ago, Luffy, which they have been secretly paying attention to, is in trouble, and this trouble is not small, even huge.


    "Did you find out why the Heavenly God Bird shot Luffy? Is it because of the position of the five emperors?"


    The Dragon God''s color is heavy. You know, the trade with the kingdom of God in recent years has led the revolutionary army to the peak. Although the original five-year agreement has passed, neither side has shown that trade is still emerging.


    Even if there have been some frictions between the two sides in recent years, these frictions have been suppressed by the two sides. Unilaterally, the two sides are mutually beneficial.


    Of course, both sides can suppress, provided that the Heavenly God Bird is not in charge. You know, in the past five years, the government affairs of the kingdom of God have always been handled by Carly method and queen. Compared with Xuanye, there is no doubt that Carly method has a better overall view and handling ability than Xuanye.


    This is also why the trade between the kingdom of God and the revolutionary army has not been cut off for so long. If kalifa was replaced by Xuan night, the transaction between the two sides might have been broken as early as a few years ago.


    Xuanye is not as talkative as kalifa. Long knows this.


    But now, his son has been targeted. The reason is not clear.


    "It''s still under investigation. I don''t think it''s the reason for the position of the five emperors. After all, with the power of the kingdom of God, we don''t see Luffy at all. The real five emperors are still a long way from Luffy."


    Saab calmed down and began to analyze.


    "Could it be the dragon, your son, who took the initiative to provoke the kingdom of God?"


    Ivankov on one side squeezed his eyebrows. To know Luffy''s ability to cause trouble, it can''t be underestimated.


    In recent years, if the revolutionary army hadn''t taken care of it secretly, it is estimated that the grave grass of the straw hat pirate regiment is three meters high.


    Moreover, the forces secretly taking care of are not only the revolutionary army. Although it is said that it has less attention than the revolutionary army, it has always been followed by people, such as red hair, ACE and even Raleigh.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve always sent people to pay attention to Luffy. In the past five years, Luffy didn''t provoke the kingdom of God. This incident seems that the kingdom of God took action suddenly."


    Saab refuted Ivankov''s conjecture and was very sure.


    "What on earth will make the kingdom of God attack Luffy? You know, Luffy is Mr. Long''s son and the brother of the five kings fire fist ace. It has something to do with red hair..."


    Kela has long hair, which is more beautiful and tempting than a few years ago. At this time, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of surprise.


    "Chief, we have found out why the kingdom of God attacked Luffy."


    At this time, in a hurry, a terry kildeo with a bear shaped helmet and a beard on his chin, that is, the intelligence controller of the revolutionary army, came in with a stack of information.


    "Terry, what''s the reason?"


    Saab was a little anxious and asked impatiently on the spot.


    "Because Luffy''s partner, a man called the king of soul, no, or skeleton."


    Terry kildeo, as the intelligence controller of the revolutionary army, is one of the few people who know that Luffy is the son of the dragon.


    "Brooke?" Brooke''s information appeared in everyone''s hands.


    "There''s nothing strange!" Kela wondered and couldn''t understand.


    "Do you still know the queen of the kingdom of God? It is said that she is not dead, but she fell into a deep sleep. She needs the ability of the skeleton, so the Heavenly God Bird will attack Luffy."


    Terry pointed to Brooke and said again, "this skeleton is a man who ate the fruit of the yellow spring. It is said that it can bring people back to life."


    After Terry''s explanation, things became clear directly.


    "With Luffy''s character, he will never give up his partner."


    Grabbing the information into a ball, Saab''s heart sank. He couldn''t understand this silly brother better.


    "But there is some trouble about the life and death of the queen of the kingdom of God!"


    Ivankov''s thoughts were rare. He sat in a chair and rubbed his coquettish face.


    "It seems that the transaction with the kingdom of God will be broken."


    People''s hearts sank. This time, they may not only break the deal, but also become enemies.


    "Mr. long, we must help Luffy. Otherwise, Luffy alone cannot escape from the hand of the divine bird. Luffy will never send his partner out. In this way, it will provoke the divine bird, but this matter is related to the life of the queen of the kingdom of God. The divine bird will start. At that time, Luffy will be in danger."


    Seeing the Dragon meditating all the time, Saab couldn''t help persuading him, because he was afraid that the dragon would focus on the overall situation and ignore Luffy.


    This possibility is not impossible.


    After a while, the Dragon felt bitter in his heart, but he still made up his mind.


    "Saab, Xiong, Ivan, you go to the country of Zou first. I''ll come when I finish dealing with other things."


    "I see." Saab looked relaxed and walked out of the chamber, holding the bear and hundreds of millions of people.


    "The good situation is over with you." with the departure of Saab and others, the Dragon looked at the giggling reward face and sighed.


    At the same time, the red hair field.


    With bold hands and red hair sitting in the first place, I couldn''t help frowning at the news in my hand.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    After reading the news, red hair looked up at Beckman and his heart sank.


    "No problem." Beckman was worried, not about the kingdom of God, but about red hair.


    "Maggie, what should I do!"


    It''s nerve racking. My heart is full of tangles. Red hair''s thoughts are a little chaotic. On the one hand, it''s the woman I like and on the other hand, it''s the sustenance of the captain, which makes red hair a little difficult to choose.


    "I don''t think the revolutionary army will care about this. Do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Beckman knew the difficulty of red hair and couldn''t help asking.


    "I suddenly want to see her child. It seems that I haven''t met her yet!"


    When he frowned and heard the red hair''s intention, Beckman opened his mouth to stop it; After all, if red hair reaches the kingdom of God, it is no less than a major threat to the god bird. At that time, with the character of the god bird, it will go crazy.


    Finally, Beckman didn''t speak, just lit a cigarette and thought about the results silently.


    Seeing Beckman''s no objection, red hair smiled, and unknowingly clenched his fist. There was a piece of paper in it. It could vaguely see three words: go to God.


    It was like an order, or an ordinary piece of paper.


    On the other side, white beard.


    "Ace, are you going?"


    Put down the news in his hand, Marco looked dignified.


    "Luffy is in danger. I have to go. I''ll go alone this time. I won''t hurt my brothers."


    Ace made up his mind without even thinking about it.


    "Straw hat boy? We recognized him when he was in the war. What''s more, ACE, your brother is our brother."


    A few years ago, Marco''s fruit woke up and the regeneration ability of the undead bird directly restored joz''s arm. Now his strength can be said to be extremely strong.


    "Don''t say implicate this sentence, we are family, as a whole, advance and retreat together."


    Bista patted ace on the shoulder in a firm tone.


    "Well, let''s go and see the God Bird together. It''s time to avenge dad."


    Ace clenched his fists and the hatred in his heart was already unbearable.


    For a time, the parties moved, and the atmosphere of the new world began to be strange inexplicably.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 760

    The island of Zou is now messy. With the help of various companions, countless injured fur families are wrapped in bandages and look at the stacked corpses in the center with a sad face.


    Although everyone worked together to drive out the enemy, many people left the world forever during the battle.


    However, real crisis is not over yet.


    "Luffy, are you okay?"


    Joba wrapped a bandage around Luffy''s upper body and asked with some concern.


    "Nothing!"


    Luffy wiped the blood from his mouth and shook his head. He was full of vitality. This injury was intact after eating a few meals of meat.


    "The straw hat is in charge."


    At this time, dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys were also wrapped with white bandages and came to Luffy and others.


    "Duke GouLan, Lord cat Agkistrodon halys."


    Nami and others who sat together quickly stood up with gratitude. If it weren''t for the fur clan''s help this time, they couldn''t beat back the enemy so easily.


    "Luffy is in charge. You''d better leave here quickly! The sooner the better!"


    With a sigh, dog LAN looked at Lu Fei and others with a heavy heart.


    "Let''s go to the country of peace!"


    At this time, Tao Zhizhu, sitting next to Robin, was a little nervous. The scene just made him a little afraid.


    "No, if we leave, what will you do!" Luffy directly rejected it without thinking about it. He will never implicate the fur clan.


    "If we leave, we will vent on your fur clan for the cruelty of the Heavenly God Bird. We can''t trouble you." Sauron wiped the long knife and was very calm.


    "We won''t abandon our friends and leave alone." xiangjishi vomited a mouthful of smoke.


    Seeing that Luffy had made up his mind, cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN looked at each other, couldn''t help but sigh again, and then the depths of their eyes were full of worry.


    This time, the enemy is not a shrimp soldier and crab general, but a beast and a behemoth. By means of God birds, he will either destroy the island or the country; It''s just that the third generation of the two divine kingdoms makes them so embarrassed. It''s hard for them to imagine how terrible it would be if it was the five-day ring or the Heavenly God Bird itself came here.


    "Xiangjishi! I want meat!"


    Putting his troubles behind him, Luffy''s stomach immediately shriveled and looked weak. It seemed as if he had been hungry for dozens of days and his mouth was dripping with saliva.


    "Eat, eat all day. Wait, I''ll prepare the materials and have a bonfire barbecue tonight!"


    Xiangjishi took a deep breath of cigarette, squinted, kicked Luffy, and then began to negotiate with other fur families to prepare some ingredients.


    That night, the bonfire was set up. Under the colorful starry sky, the warm fire began to illuminate the surroundings.


    In the dead of night, Brooke came to the edge of the Colossus and looked at the boundless sea of clouds. His empty eyes were full of depth.


    Recalling the scenes, Brooke has made a decision.


    Facing the giant of the kingdom of God, Brooke knew that Luffy had no ability to fight. Since the goal of the divine bird was himself, sacrificing himself should be able to protect Luffy and them.


    He took out the written note from his arms, squatted down, held a stone and pressed it on the ground. Then Brooke stood up, took a deep breath, grinned and jumped directly out of the boundless sea of clouds.


    At the moment of emergency, he grabbed Brooke with one arm, then quickly retracted and directly threw Brooke back to the ground.


    Shadows surrounded Brooke directly, his face full of anger.


    "Sure enough, as we expected, you guy, want to face the kingdom of God alone."


    With a dark face, Nami punched Brooke directly on the forehead. On the spot, Brooke screamed and a red envelope popped up.


    "Brooke, I will fight the flying bird. No one can take away my companion."


    Green tendons spread, Luffy was furious, and blood vessels spread on his temples, shocking.


    "Brooke, we are partners. If we want to die, we will die together. Besides, who says that the kingdom of God will not be defeated?"


    The anger of his partners made Brooke silent. He was mixed and helpless.


    A few minutes later, at the rest place, on the beam, Brooke was tied by Nami like zongzi.


    With a big mouth, Brooke was stunned.


    "Miss Nami, what are you doing?"


    "In order to prevent you from dying, I tied you." she clapped her hands. Nami looked at her masterpiece and was very satisfied, especially the bow on Brooke''s chest.


    "I won''t run!"


    To cry without tears, it is hard to imagine that Brooke''s eyes without eyes shed tears.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Nami looked askance at Brooke, not to mention disdain.


    "Ah, Miss Nami, I want to ask you something."


    Suddenly Brooke became serious and serious.


    "Say!" for a moment, Nami was bluffed.


    "Can I smell your * *?"


    "Poof..."


    When the scream sounded, Brooke arched into shrimps. He didn''t catch his breath and almost went into shock.


    Taking back her feet, Nami sorted out her clothes and skirts floating because of her impulse, pretended to be nothing, looked at the stunned people and smiled.


    The whole hall, including the fur clan, trembled and turned around one after another, either whistling or looking at the floor.


    Because the threat was so strong that they were afraid.


    "Oh, no, Brooke is dying."


    At this time, usop hurriedly pinched Brooke. Although some of them were across their hands, they also pressed desperately, because Brooke''s breathing was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Nami killed Brooke." Joba ran back and forth, desperate.


    "Yo! Luffy!"


    Just when the chicken flies and the dog jumps, outside the gate, three figures appear in everyone''s eyes through the moonlight.


    "Saab!"


    Lu Fei, who was gnawing at the meat leg, looked at the visitor and was full of excitement.


    Sauron and others were also surprised because they knew that this man was the brother of his captain. They met him three years ago.


    If so, they won''t be too surprised, and what surprises them most is the identity of this man. The chief of staff of the Revolutionary Army knows how powerful he is when he hears about this position.


    Moreover, such a brother, his own captain and one, five kings fire fist ace, the successor of the world''s strongest man with white beard, which of these two brothers is not resounding through the sea?


    The most important thing is the power standing behind the two brothers.


    "It seems that everyone has not changed. Thank you for taking care of my one track brother!"


    The corner of his eye twitched. Saab looked at the miserable Brooke, smiled at Nami and others, and made a thank-you gift.


    "This..." Nami looked embarrassed and wanted to explain, but Brooke''s miserable appearance was like a light bulb in the night. It almost lit up and blinded everyone''s eyes. There was no place to hide.


    "No way, that''s our captain!"


    In an emergency, Robin alleviated Nami''s embarrassment.


    "Saab, why are you here?" Luffy tore his meat leg and looked at Saab in a daze.


    "Idiot, when can your IQ improve?" xiangjishi sighed. Only the idiot captain would know why at the scene.


    "I just passed by, so I came to see you!"


    Slapped Luffy on the shoulder and Saab smiled.


    "Oh! That''s it!"


    Luffy believed it on the spot.


    "This idiot." Nami and others covered their foreheads, full of helplessness.


    "Thank you!"


    Luffy doesn''t understand, which doesn''t mean that others don''t understand. Therefore, xiangjishi said thank you to Saab very carefully.


    "He is my brother." he laughed heartily. Saab didn''t care. He was glad Luffy could find so many good partners.


    In a word, Saab has been affirmed by everyone. For a time, everyone got to know each other, and the scene became more and more lively.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you (the end of the initial) for your reward. Today''s third watch! Love, my God

 Chapter 761

    The night passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, a new day came.


    At the beginning of the rise of the sun, countless red clouds and sparkling waves were reflected, as if a Mars was rising from the sea. A breeze blew and rippled countless ripples.


    Suddenly, on the horizon, a strong wind blew away on both sides, and the clouds were penetrated. A miraculous three legged divine bird left a flame and quickly disappeared in front of him.


    Head, stand with your hands down. Xuan night stands on the back of the divine bird. The dark pupils like stars look at the whole sea of clouds.


    The waist length hair was simply tied up. Xuan night wore an ordinary windbreaker and a pair of black trousers to show his slender body just right.


    It has been five years since I left the kingdom of God. This time is a little long.


    Originally, the fierce sun in the sky, the floating clouds, the three legged divine bird at the foot, and the magnificent sea should be an extremely harmonious and beautiful scene. However, suddenly, an arrogant voice destroyed the atmosphere in an instant.


    "Come on... Come on... Buy and leave your hand, big or small."


    Behind Xuanye, several people sat together and saw the monkey pressing the dice cup with both hands. Several layers of Bailey had been stacked in front of him, at least hundreds of thousands.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I''ll press it up!"


    When Bailey was thrown out, he was spending money like dirt. Faulkey''s eyes were red and his eyes were staring at the dice cup.


    "Foxy must have guessed shit when he went out today. He pushed it big and I pushed it small."


    With a proud smile, enilu mocked foxy and pressed a pile of Bailey on the small one.


    "Just play around. It''s a little fun! I''ll press the leopard."


    When Xi Liu raised his eyebrows, the swordsman''s intuition told him to follow his heart.


    "Little!" smiled sternly. With a cold face, Lucci threw Bailey.


    "I''ll just press it a little, too!" Luo didn''t survive and took out a stack of banknotes from his arms.


    "Well, I''ll follow the big guys. I''ll press the big and small leopards."


    I have won tens of thousands before. Now I am full of confidence.


    "I press the leopard." Hawkins gritted his teeth and chose to go with Xiliu.


    As for others, they are either big or small. They are basically involved, except Tenghu and Xuanye.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and noticed the movement behind him. Xuanye chose to be out of sight and out of mind. If he was angry with these guys, he would be angry to death.


    I don''t think about the atmosphere now. The upcoming battle will never be too easy, but these guys are gambling.


    "Cough... Cough..." Tenghu on the other side, his face is black from beginning to end. Although he has joined the kingdom of God for several years, sometimes he still can''t keep up with the rhythm of these people.


    Now, these people are proficient in whoring, gambling, gambling, eating and drinking! Even green pheasants can''t extricate themselves. Now their favorite thing is to take a bubble bath in the bath center, then massage, and then go to the golden city for luxury. Is this NIMA, or a former Navy General?


    What about good justice? What about the dignity of the strong?


    This evil trend, unknowingly, has eroded the Green Pheasant. Sometimes, the rattan tiger is wondering if he has chosen the wrong way!


    Side head, looking at the man standing with his hands in the front, Tenghu couldn''t help but have a tangle. He couldn''t tell whether it was light or dark!


    The most important thing is that in that small body, there is a force that makes him feel creepy. Compared with five years ago, this man has changed a lot.


    No one knows how much stronger this man has become in the past five years.


    When he became a senior general of the Navy, Tenghu specially knew everything about this man. The more he knew, the more palpitating he became, because this man was simply desperate to practice.


    This can also explain why this man can become the five emperors and has been in this position until now.


    It''s a blessing or a curse. Tenghu doesn''t know whether his choice is right or wrong. However, in recent years, he has felt full. That sense of fullness is far from comparable when he was a general in the Navy.


    Now, there are tens of billions of lives living in the kingdom of God. Compared with the world, this number is undoubtedly not much, but for Tenghu, this is hope.


    Therefore, Tenghu felt a sense of responsibility. His dream is to make the world like the kingdom of God, and everyone can have a smile on his face. Therefore, he joined the kingdom of God; Because he knows that the world government has decayed, and only the kingdom of God is a new life. He wants to bring all this to the world.


    And this is Tenghu''s ambition.


    Thinking disorderly, Tenghu took back his eyes and held the sword handle. He felt that his road was clearer.


    A few hours later, in the nameless sea area, a giant elephant towered into the clouds and moved slowly with huge steps.


    "Here we are!" when the game was over, everyone cleaned up, then stood up and vaguely saw the giant in front.


    "Oh!"


    With a cry, the three legged divine bird at the feet of the people quickly flapped its wings and came to the giant elephant in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really big!"


    Enilu and others narrowed their eyes and were surprised.


    "It may take several knives to kill!"


    Touching his chin, I hope to have an impulse to see the giant elephant in front of me. I can bear a few knives.


    "Boss Xiliu, calm down. It''s scary!"


    Foxy''s face is green. By comparison, he is not as big as a hair of this giant elephant, and boss Xiliu has been considering cutting him to death. Do you want to be so bloody? So arrogant? There''s nothing like this?


    Like foxy, several supernovae playing disc sound are also stiff faced and swallowing saliva.


    Sure enough, the realm is different.


    At the same time, the strong breath of ainilu, coupled with the dazzling of the three legged divine bird, Luffy, Saab and others also found it in the country of Zou.


    However, the three legged bird did not fly to the country of Zou at the first time, but flew directly in front of the giant elephant.


    The figure was suspended. Xuan night slowly fell from the three legged divine bird and stood in front of the giant elephant out of thin air. It was cold in his eyes.


    The leaked killing intention rose into the sky, and a hurricane spread out. At that moment, the giant elephant stopped and the whole sea area was quiet.


    Not far away, enilu and others had a conditioned reflex and subconsciously used their ability. The thunder roared and the fluorescence flickered. At the moment, no matter who it was, they felt a creepy cold and made their hair explode.


    This breath of forest cold, like the Ling wind floating in the nine days, swallowed in the abyss, radiated towards the whole world.


    "Pop..."


    On the island of Zou, Robin''s face was frightened. He knelt on the ground trembling, trembling all over.


    Even Nami, with a white face, forcibly supported her with a weather stick, but even if she didn''t fall down, her slender thighs were weak and difficult to support at the moment.


    The huge wind and waves flooded everyone. Under this breath, no one can keep normal.


    "This overlord color!"


    With his hat on his head with one hand, Saab looked dignified and worried.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Holding his shoulders tightly in his hands, Robin seemed to see once, the devil, the devil


    "Unexpectedly, the celestial bird came in person. It''s irreparable."


    The cat viper''s heart beat faster. Even if it was so far away, he could feel the supreme breath. In front of this will, even heaven, he had to surrender.


    After today, perhaps the country of Zou will become history.


    For a time, everyone felt a big haze over their souls, making it difficult for them to breathe and suffocate.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 762

    Huge hurricanes set off waves and made everything around messy; Just by momentum, it is so terrible and frightening!


    Five years of silence, at this moment, detonated the sea in an instant, and this will is still rising.


    "Click... Click..."


    Suddenly, in the originally clear sky, endless black clouds turned. In the dark, electric thunder flashed like collapse, suffocating and unbearable.


    At this moment, the thin body seemed to step on the whole world, so overbearing and out of reach.


    "Roar..."


    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The giant elephant stopped. His closed eyes opened again, but this time, there was dignified in his eyes.


    The man in front of him, who is only the size of dust, gives him a feeling of danger, just like the king of heaven, even more terrible. This man has the power to kill himself.


    Some uneasy, even after living for a long time, the Colossus is not calm at the moment, because this human shows a murderous intention to him, and is extremely cold.


    "Roar... Human, I''ve never seen you before. Why do you have such a great intention to kill me!"


    It was deafening, and the sound wave produced, shaking the hair and windbreaker of Xuan night.


    This sound wave is very strong. People with weak bearing capacity will even be directly shocked to death. Combined with Xiaoxi''s injury, there is no doubt that the culprit is this giant elephant.


    High above, Xuan night stood in the air. There was a flame in the dark pupil, as if an emperor. He looked at the giant elephant proudly. The killing opportunity not only did not weaken, but even became stronger and stronger.


    Raise your hand, the whole sky is torn, and the boundless energy is intertwined. Slanting towards you, a ferocious magic gun that can''t see the end shows its fangs, and the wind and cloud turns.


    The terrible temperature rises and condenses slowly. The gun tip, gun head and gun rod are endless, just like a continuous mountain range, which is horizontal on the head of Xuanye and aimed at the head of the giant elephant.


    This magic gun is too long and too big. Even if it is such a huge life as a giant elephant, it will be seriously injured on the spot when stabbed.


    At this moment, in the Zou Kingdom, everyone looked up and looked at the magic guns covering the sky. They all opened their mouths and collapsed to the ground.


    Even the outside world, the eyelids of ainilu and others jumped. At least it is estimated that it is easy for this huge gun to destroy an island.


    "Human, I know you can understand my language and have such a powerful overlord. You are the king of human beings. Please answer me, otherwise I will tear up the agreement with the king of human beings and fight back..."


    The giant elephant roared and felt the crisis. He didn''t know why the strong man in front of him wanted to attack him.


    Because of the restrictions of the agreement, he can''t take the initiative, but now, as a last resort, he will tear up the agreement once signed with the human king, not only fight back, but even fight against mankind.


    The giant elephant is right. Xuanye can really understand him, but so what? If he hurts Xiaoxi, he must bear his anger.


    Arrogant and domineering, Xuan night looked coldly and pressed his right hand with an expressionless face; In an instant, the whole sky hissed, and the boundless long gun, like a streamer arc, set off boundless power and fell to the head of the giant elephant.


    "King of mankind, you have broken the agreement between me and the king of mankind. Therefore, I will automatically admit that the agreement is broken."


    In the vastness of life, the giant elephant stepped into the deep sea with its front feet, lifted the boundless waves, and the huge pupils were full of anger at the moment.


    With the anger of the Colossus, the words of the Colossus were all in the minds of Luffy and taozhizhu on Zou island.


    "The agreement, the king of mankind, the agreement is torn up!" Tao Zhizhu was full of pain and hugged his head with both hands.


    Luffy is much better than Tao Zhizhu, but he doesn''t understand what the giant elephant at his feet means by agreement and human king.


    "Tao Zhizhu, are you okay?"


    Around him, Joba was in a hurry, but everyone was shocked by the roar of the giant elephant. Therefore, except a few people, he couldn''t hear what Tao Zhizhu was saying!


    "Click... Pull..."


    The sea fell, the magic gun was as powerful as bamboo, and the Colossus felt dangerous. The endless elephant trunk sank into the seabed, suddenly pulled it up, rolled up the boundless waves, formed a large galaxy and blasted at the magic gun.


    The world collapsed, the whole sky roared, and an unimaginable disaster wiped out everything like moving mountains and filling the sea.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    The heavy rain poured down like a waterfall. The giant elephant''s nose crossed a deep visible bone scar, just like a gap, constantly bleeding, and instantly turned the Sea red.


    In contrast, the magic gun collapsed layer by layer, and finally turned into countless fragments to form a meteor fire and hit the sea.


    For a time, meteorites and stars fell, and the whole undulating sea raised a large shadow. The white fog that could not be seen at a glance rose.


    The figure rose quickly and looked down from the air. Although ainilu''s face was calm, his heart churned endlessly.


    Compared with the composure of monkeys and others, Kidd''s supernovae have a white face and protruding eyes.


    It''s over. It''s absolutely over. It''s impossible to escape in this life. It''s terrible, tianshenbird.


    As like as two peas in the white age of the youth, they have the power to destroy the world, and a natural attack can be made to make the natural disaster become a natural collapse.


    If the king of the soul can''t save the queen of the kingdom of God, what is waiting for them will be death. Running away is a dead end.


    With a decadent face, Kidd has always been dissatisfied with his heart and has never given up the idea of going out on his own. As long as he has the opportunity, he will even bite the god bird. But now, the gap between the two sides is not as simple as one plus one.


    This is an abyss, a dark sky that cannot be crossed.


    The waters around the two sides have sunk and even exposed a little rock.


    The blood flowed, and the giant elephant''s long nose was injured. He couldn''t help but step back. A pair of giant eyes looked at Xuanye warily.


    And Xuan night, with his hands vertical, looked at the giant elephant indifferently, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Roar... King of mankind, why do you treat me like this!"


    With his mouth open and roaring, the giant elephant feels difficult. He must have wisdom after living for thousands of years; But now, he is also confused. He doesn''t understand why the human king, who is unique in all, would hit him.


    All along, he lived in peace with mankind and asked himself that he had never broken the agreement.


    Xuan Ye was too lazy to answer the giant elephant''s answer, but suddenly, he couldn''t help looking at the giant elephant with a different look.


    "King of mankind, answer me!"


    From the beginning, the king of human beings made the giant elephant feel a little palpitation. He attacked and didn''t speak. He was a psycho. At least he needed a reason! Who wants to die without knowing?


    "Hurt my princess, I give you two choices, either become the guardian beast of my country, or I send you to heaven."


    This time, Xuan Ye opened his mouth and stared at the giant elephant. It''s better to accept it than kill it; With this volume, if you are not careful, your nose is solid. Even Xuanye himself has to be injured.


    You know, this giant elephant is larger than the super large sea king. If you expand it, you can survive hundreds of millions of people. Even if you don''t, you can also act as the facade of the kingdom of God. How domineering and tall?


    To make the best use of everything, Xuan night had this idea.


    "Don''t rush to answer. I''ll give you time. I''ll talk to you when I finish cleaning up some mole ants."


    Xuan night looked at the giant elephant coldly. After saying that, he waved directly to ainilu and others, but went to the country of Zou.


    As for the Colossus, he was directly silent and fell into understanding and thinking.


    This human king, unlike any king in the past, wants him to surrender; This king is also more overbearing, greedy and unreasonable... Very dangerous!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 763

    In the Zou Kingdom, Luffy and others are here at the moment, including the fur family.


    But at the moment, everyone was tight, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, because the breath of the avalanche in the sky was approaching quickly.


    Across the sky, just in the blink of an eye, everyone looked up. In mid air, several figures who despised all living beings appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Especially the first figure, although it didn''t emit any breath, it was inexplicably frightening. Just one look, the heart was tight, and even breathing was full of a sense of suffocation.


    "God Bird!"


    When the enemy met, Lu Fei was extremely jealous. Lu Fei clenched his fists and looked at Xuan night with hatred. He almost couldn''t bear it.


    At his side, Saab and bear also have heavy faces. They feel that there is a big mountain on their shoulders, which is extremely heavy.


    Among them, Bonnie, who stood with Hawkins, suddenly looked in a direction. There was a tall figure. At the same time, the figure also looked at Bonnie. The eyes of both sides revealed hatred, love, sadness and so on.


    But no one noticed all this!


    Suspended in the air, Xuan night took a dull look at everyone. Except a few people, no one dared to look at him.


    However, the appearance of several people was unexpected and unexpected. Looking at Saab, Xiong and others, Xuanye said, "inform kalifa that from now on, the revolutionary army is the enemy of the kingdom of God. Carry out the plan!"


    Behind him, pakas dialed the phone directly.


    And Xuan night said, ignoring Saab and others whose face changed greatly, his figure flew towards Brooke out of thin air.


    This time, the goal is this skeleton. Everything else is dispensable.


    "God bird, don''t want to hurt my companion!"


    In the second gear, Lu Fei flashed in front of Brooke, punched Xuanye and directly launched an attack.


    "Jet pistol."


    The air is turning. Lu Fei, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is looking at Xuanye with anger and red eyes.


    "Luffy!"


    Everyone was surprised and was disturbed by Luffy''s impulsive character.


    Luffy''s attack came quickly, but it was just like that for Xuanye.


    Even now Luffy has become the five emperors, and its strength is far stronger than that in the war, but it is not enough to see the real strong.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice, Xuan night three feet from the ground, flatly stretched out his right hand, and even directly held Luffy''s fist.


    "Luffy!"


    "How possible!"


    "Luffy''s attack was so easy to catch!"


    Several people in usop screamed, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Impulsive, self righteous, lengtouqing, dare to be so arrogant without strength. If it weren''t for your father, grandfather and brother, you would have died!"


    With contempt on his face, Xuan night pulled Lu Fei close to him. A barb spear appeared in his left hand and stabbed him directly.


    "Ding..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere. At the critical moment, Saab took his hand, held the water pipe of the armed package in his right hand, flew the barb gun, pulled Luffy and flashed aside.


    "God bird, I want to avenge hancook and kill you, fourth gear."


    Free from Saab''s pull, Luffy''s strong breath spread all over his body, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and shot Xuanye again.


    "Luffy, don''t be impulsive!"


    Saab stared, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. He had no choice but to follow up.


    As soon as the earth sank, the dust all over the ground shook. In mid air, Eni Lu appeared. After taking back his foot, he looked at Saab standing on the ground and showed a trace of disdain.


    "General staff of the revolutionary army, didn''t your boss dragon come?"


    It was very light. Enilu held his shoulders in his hands and looked at Saab standing up from the ground.


    "Thor Aini road!"


    Standing on the ground, Saab looked serious. Around his body, a wind blade ripping the atmosphere began to float, and a powerful overlord color rose.


    Silent and disappeared, Saab directly shot at enilu. He knew that if he didn''t solve the man in front of him, he couldn''t get close to the god bird at all.


    However, there was something strange about the scene. Except Luffy and Saab, other people on both sides didn''t do anything, they just watched.


    Suddenly, the wind and sand blew. Outside the country of Zou, several strong smells came directly and appeared at the scene.


    "Poof..."


    Spitting blood splashed, Luffy hit the ground heavily, splashing a stream of dust.


    When the fire burned, Luffy gradually gathered into a figure, picked up Luffy, turned his head and looked angrily at Xuanye standing in the air.


    "White beard Pirate GroupĄ°


    Squinting, Saab and Aini road also opened a distance, and the two sides opposed each other.


    "Luffy, Saab."


    Hate looked at Xuan night, ACE put his eyes on Luffy and Saab.


    "Ace."


    Luffy and Saab were pleasantly surprised by the appearance of ace. After all, at the moment, their three brothers gathered together.


    Most importantly, following ace, there are the undead Marco, diamond joz and foil Bista... Which is not a famous strong man?


    For the arrival of AIS and others, no matter Xuanye or ainilu and others, there was no change in their expression, because these people had expected for a long time.


    "Marco, it seems that you didn''t uphold the will of white beard. I just ask, is the white beard pirate group going to war with the kingdom of God?"


    Xuan night''s inquiry made all eyes on Marco.


    Marco looked at ace and nodded gently, indicating that they would support ace in any action.


    "Tianshenniao, you killed dad. You have long been against us. Today, I''m going to kill you to avenge dad."


    With a bullying impact from Ling ran, ACE came forward and stared at Xuan night with a murderous face.


    "Luffy is our brother. He wants to hurt him unless he steps over my body."


    Saab followed Xiong and others around him. He also looked at everyone in Xuanye with a firm face and vigilance.


    "Ace, Saab!"


    Luffy wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and choked. His two brothers still defended themselves, which made Luffy happy.


    "Luffy, you are our brother. No one can bully you!"


    Ace turned his head, could not refuse, very firm.


    "Yes!"


    His eyes were red. Luffy showed a big smiling face and nodded desperately.


    "God bird, want to hurt my partner, come on!"


    Making the attack form, Lu Fei looked at Xuanye angrily. Behind him, Sauron and others also pulled out their swords and looked at everyone of Xuanye.


    Falling to the ground, Xuan night looked at Lu Fei and others, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes from beginning to end.


    Behind him, enilu, Xiliu and others also fell to the ground. They all looked at each other thoughtfully, with the intention of killing in their eyes.


    Stepping forward, a detached hegemonic will, such as the advent of natural disasters, set off endless hurricanes, and rolled over everyone with great momentum.


    "Hum!"


    With a dull hum, the three ace, led by him, were inspired and rose at the same time to challenge the Xuanye chamber.


    "Overestimate."


    There was a huge noise and countless dark red thunders. The dark deep sky was surging like a huge loophole.


    Stepping forward again, the king''s will like the abyss hit Luffy and others again.


    A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, which was unbearable. Even the overlord color of ACE, Luffy and Saab combined, was impacted and hurt by Xuanye''s overlord color.


    The people behind Luffy were not so lucky. Even if they were broken down by AIS, they couldn''t bear the aftershock.


    To this end, some people with weak will of the fur clan were directly shocked to death, or their seven orifices bled, and then fell to the ground like cutting wheat.


    Even the powerful bears, Marco and others are fluttering sleeves and twitching faces; Finally, I couldn''t believe looking at the man standing in the center, as if the world were surrounding the man.


    A person, only by his overlord color, suppresses everyone.


    Even the Colossus at the feet of the people were disturbed again and trembled.


    This time, without reservation, the overlord color of Xuan night tilted downward in all aspects. There is no place to avoid except the people behind Xuan night.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 764

    The strong wind splashed everywhere, and the weak people even couldn''t stand stably. They just felt that their heads were knocked by a sledgehammer all the time, making them uncomfortable, painful and faint.


    "Ba... How can overlord color be so strong."


    Cat Agkistrodon halys struggled to maintain the group, resisted in the second line, and their eyes were full of fear, because even their captain, Gore D. Roger, did not achieve this overbearing color.


    With this hegemonic will alone, we can block thousands of troops and horses. Even the strong will suppress the spirit and lead to a decline in strength.


    One person, so terrible!


    In the sky, thunderclouds rolled, and from time to time, dark red thunders were chopped down. Around, hurricanes swept everywhere. The whole scene was shaking.


    "Do it, kill it all!"


    His eyes were cold. Xuan night carried his back with one hand, looked down on the whole audience and issued a slaughter order. Since these people want to stop him, they must be ready to die.


    "I can''t wait! I haven''t done it for several years. My body is a little rusty."


    When the lightning drifted away, enilu twisted his neck, as if looking at the prey, full of greed.


    And others are also grinding their hands and palms. Even if the number of the other party is more than them, there are many strong ones, but this is what they want.


    "Stop."


    At the moment of emergency, behind Luffy and others, Brooke struggled forward. The skeleton frame kept shaking, as if it would fall apart in the next moment.


    After all, under the impact of overlord color, it is powerful without crushing.


    "Brooke!"


    Nami and others turned pale. Let alone fight, it was a problem to just stand up.


    "Let go of my partner, no matter what, I promise you!"


    Gritting his teeth, Brooke''s empty eyes looked directly at Xuan night, and his voice was very firm.


    This time, the goal of the Heavenly God Bird is themselves. In the face of the kingdom of God, they have no chance of winning. Even with the help of Lu Fei''s two brothers, they can''t resist the Heavenly God Bird.


    The cruelty of the Heavenly God Bird is unknown to anyone on the sea. If they resist this time, all the forces of the kingdom of God will be welcomed. At that time, everyone will have to die.


    Rather than this, it''s better to go with each other. In this way, Luffy will be safe.


    To this end, Brooke urgently stood up because he didn''t want to involve all his partners.


    With Brooke''s voice, the will like the collapse of the sky suddenly dissipated, causing everyone to breathe a sigh of relief and fear.


    This time, Xuanye''s goal is very clear, that is, Brooke. Nothing is as important as Maggie. If the other party is knowledgeable, he won''t add trouble. Most importantly, the relationship network opposite is too complex.


    "Brooke, I will never allow anything to happen to my partner. He is a god bird. I will fly."


    Lu Fei was angry. He was very angry about Brooke''s practice. Even if the starting point was good, it was an insult to himself as a captain and partner.


    "Brooke!"


    The others, too, looked dignified and stopped Brooke.


    "Luffy, everyone, thank you for your long company."


    Brooke turned and looked at the partners who had lived and died, laughed and ventured together over the years. Some tears overflowed in his eyes.


    "I will never let my partner leave, celestial bird, I will kill you!"


    Angry, four blocks changed, Luffy moved at high speed, towards Xuanye, and attacked the past again.


    "If you want to die, I will help you and move this country flat."


    Strong will, came again, even more violent, golden red flame flow, Xuan night has lost patience.


    "Luffy, no!"


    Brooke shouted, but it was too late.


    "Do it."


    Almost at the same time, both sides attacked and killed each other.


    "Saab." ace was burning a flame, looked at Saab, and then rushed to the god bird.


    "Snap..."


    The lightning flashed. In a flash, enilu appeared in the Marco camp. His blue eyes despised him and his right foot passed directly.


    The blue flame shines. In an emergency, Marco turns into a beast. A piece of dazzling blue wings block the attack.


    A huge force exploded and Marco flew upside down, spreading endless gravel.


    Just then, however, joz, half diamond, wrapped in arms, ran into enilu.


    "Glittering, junk."


    The remnant shadow condensed. On one side of joz''s pupil, close at hand, a golden monkey, holding a crystal stick, lifted the surface of the earth and directly hit himself.


    At that time, an air wave blew, and the surrounding trees were directly turned into debris and stripped away.


    "Hope of rain."


    At the same time, Sauron and Bista stared at Xiliu, each blooming their own Kendo and intertwined together.


    At this time, the atmosphere separated, a door appeared, and Lurgi appeared in front of Ivankov and others, with fluorescence flowing in his right hand and attacking.


    Lurgi''s attack was too fast. Ivankov and others had no time to stop it. Only the bear took precautions at the first time.


    The bear''s paw like a meat ball stopped Luke.


    The most depressing thing about the scene was that the sky suddenly sank, with an area of kilometers. There was no difference. The gravity increased, making everyone move slowly.


    Rattan tiger, let''s go.


    "The former general, Tenghu, as rumored, has joined the kingdom of God."


    Cat Agkistrodon halys and xiangjishi rushed up without hesitation, because one person can''t deal with Tenghu, a strong man with strange ability.


    Compared with the strong such as the five-day ring, the third generation of the kingdom of God is even more turbulent.


    Which of foxy, pakas, and supernova Kidd is a general generation? To this end, dog LAN, white beard and other captains responded one after another.


    In the scope of these strong people, people with low strength can''t get in at all, because just a little storm can kill them.


    For example, soldiers like usop, Nami, choba and other fur tribes can only interfere from time to time, and their role is simply ignored.


    In short, there was some confusion on the scene. Slowly, their respective battle circles began to open. After all, this super large colossus is very huge.


    Strong men like enilu and Marco have already spread to the sky, because only in the air will their power not be tied up.


    For a time, it was extremely chaotic.


    At the same time, the distant sky is far away. An extremely huge breath is approaching quickly. Through the sound of explosion, it is the dragon.


    This time, only three people came to the revolutionary army, a Saab, a bear and an Ivankov. Now, plus the dragon.


    As for why the dragon only sent so many people, it is because the booth of the revolutionary army is too large. How can we take it lightly in the struggle with the world government? This time, let Xiong and others support Luffy, which can be said to be the last force in the strategic preparation of the revolutionary army.


    Of course, the navy has also received news of the battle here, but it is too far away to intervene; Among them, the Warring States sent people to stare at Karp in case he would be impulsive.


    In addition, the kingdom of God also began to act. The previous order of Xuanye has made kalifa understand that the kingdom of God has cut off trade with the revolutionary army and become an enemy at this moment.


    And some plans have begun to be prepared for implementation.


    At present, the kingdom of God is guarded by strong people such as green pheasants, Queen and Shiping. In addition, the big killers such as white stars and God killing guns, as well as millions of troops and tens of millions of escorts, these alone can make the kingdom of God an iron wall.


    But when the war was stormy, there were a few uninvited guests in the territory of the kingdom of God.


    The wind and sand blew, lifted the black windbreaker, exposed the red hair with only one arm, and several people with different shapes around him.


    For a time, the situation became more and more complicated.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 765

    Over the island of Zou, dark clouds are pressing on the top, and a dizzy breath is constantly impacting, causing the surrounding thunder clouds to sweep, separate and close.


    "Rubber ape King gun."


    Like a fat man, his whole body was covered with strange red and black domineering spirit. Luffy''s feet kept stretching, and then kicked Xuanye''s head like a shell.


    His hair was flying, Xuan was expressionless at night, turned sideways, surrounded by flames on his right foot, and directly pulled across.


    With the startling roar, Luffy''s body sank directly and was kicked out.


    "Divine fire Ą€ I don''t know fire."


    Just at this time, ACE appeared in the sky of Xuanye with an angry face. The flame was boiling. Two long flame guns appeared in his hands and projected into Xuanye.


    "Who gives you courage to play with fire in front of me?"


    Probing and grasping, the two flame long guns were only a few centimeters away from Xuanye, and then stopped the impact.


    Easily grabbed two flame spears, Xuan night threw his backhand at ace and produced a sonic boom, which was much faster than ace came first.


    In an emergency, ACE heard a voice in his ear and easily hid.


    However, the attack is not over yet, because it is close at hand and surging. A thousand meters of transparent wind blade is tearing the atmosphere and drowning the past towards Xuanye.


    Natural Department Ą€ Fengfeng fruit, Saab''s current ability, and it is with this demon fruit and Saab''s ability that all the senior Revolutionary Army leaders shut up and really sit in the position of second in command of the revolutionary army.


    Otherwise, without this demon fruit, Saab''s physical skill alone will be difficult to convince the public.


    Of course, if Saab''s physique can be like Karp, it won''t need wind fruit.


    It can be said that among the three brothers, Luffy''s power is the second, and then AIS and Saab are almost the same, but judging from the current situation, AIS may not be as powerful as Luffy, because AIS''s flame has little effect on Xuanye.


    Therefore, in terms of the damage to Xuanye, only Saab is the strongest, followed by Luffy, and finally ace.


    Of course, when facing different enemies, the war situation is different for any ability.


    If you change to other people, ACE''s ability is definitely at the top. As for Luffy, there is still some gap.


    Invisible to the naked eye, the wind has no entity. Therefore, only seeing and hearing color can be perceived.


    It falls out of thin air and the speed is very fast. If the wind blade cleaves on a mountain, it will be absolutely smooth and flat. Only because the cutting force of the wind blade is like the cutting of a swordsman, it is sharp and sharp.


    However, in the face of such a sharp attack, Xuanye just stretched out his right hand, then covered with armed flames, and Shengsheng blocked the wind blade, so that the former could not enter a trace.


    "God Bird!"


    Below, Lu Fei roared and took off. His right hand was compressed like a spring, and then he bombarded Xuanye with a tendency of mountain collapse and earth crack.


    At that moment, the atmosphere whined and produced a friction sound.


    The wind blade on the top of his head, Xuan night looked down, the flame burned in his eyes, his right foot raised and stepped down fiercely. In a moment, a wave surged up, and an impact force formed a halo between the two sides, directly drowning everything.


    "Go to hell! Fire fist."


    At the moment of emergency, ACE found a chance. The flame in his right hand expanded into a torrent and rushed to Xuanye.


    Facing ace''s fire fist, Xuan night just stretched out his left hand, his fingertips turned red, the flame was extremely compressed, and a light ran directly through the sea of fire and rushed to ace.


    At the critical moment, ace was cold all over, his ears responded to the voice, his head tilted, and there was a trace of blood on his face.


    "Wind cutting."


    Continuous attacks, a knife of the wind invisible to the naked eye, rushed to Xuanye one after another.


    In the face of three attacks, Xuan night''s figure turned and appeared in the distance after leaving a wisp of beautiful hair.


    The sleeves were floating, and Xuan night stood suspended. Looking at the falling strands of hair and face, they gradually twitched up. Suddenly, a breath of collapse broke out completely.


    Looking up at the three brothers standing together, they began to climb all over Xuanye''s forehead, and the temples on both sides kept beating.


    "Puff..."


    The flaming flame and burning temperature, like being in the sun, shine on the whole sky.


    The night''s shadow slowly turned into foam.


    "Luffy, Saab, be careful."


    At the moment of emergency, ACE heard the voice of the sky and attacked Saab directly in front of him.


    Sure enough, he appeared out of thin air. Xuan night launched an attack on Saab, but was stopped by ACE.


    Gritting his teeth and blushing, ACE felt as if his fist had hit King Kong. Except for pain, he felt sad.


    "Ape king snake cannon."


    "Wind magic gun."


    At the same time, Luffy and Saab also launched an attack.


    With his left hand bent and the armed flame spread, Xuan Ye tightly grasped the attack from Saab stabbing, and then kicked Luffy''s fist. With a storm, the four got away, and then scuffled together.


    Suddenly, the whole sky seemed to be moving, and there was a constant vibration.


    The collision of fire, hurricane, fist strength and power is full of shock.


    Although the battle was fierce, even if the three of ACE worked together to attack Xuan night continuously, they could not hurt Xuan night. They could only form a check and balance and compete against each other.


    The most important thing is that ACE''s flame can''t hurt Xuanye, so the strength of the ordinary emperor has been reduced to the level of a general, which can be said to be extremely oppressive.


    "Such strength can also be called the five emperors?"


    With a blow, Lu Fei looked at Xuan Ye indifferently and despised it.


    Even the joint attack of the three just broke Xuanye''s windbreaker, and the substantive damage did not exist at all.


    Again, the two sides opened a distance. Compared with Xuanye''s ease, the three Saab brothers gasped and their chest fluctuated violently.


    The man in front of him is a real monster.


    His face turned a little white, and Saab began to sweat on his forehead. This was the most powerless war since he ate Fengfeng fruit, and with the help of his brother.


    Panting, compared with the physical exertion of ACE and Saab, Luffy''s fourth gear consumes faster. Not only physical strength, but also the armed color decreases rapidly.


    To put it bluntly, Luffy''s attack power is very strong. It is a kind of spring principle. It belongs to those with particularly strong explosive power. For other strong people, the damage is very strong.


    But for Xuanye, the strong among the strong, it seems a little weak. After all, both sides have hindered several levels.


    Even strictly speaking, Luffy has only the strength of being able to be a quasi emperor, which is still for those who are strong in physical skills. If they encounter veteran generals with special abilities such as yellow apes and green pheasants, Luffy will only attack the street if they are not careful.


    "The warm-up is over, so I''ll send you to hell!"


    His eyes were cold, Xuan Ye''s hair was publicized, and a boundless domineering spirit came to his face. Two flame figures stepped out of Xuan Ye''s body, with a shocking momentum.


    God changes and shows.


    And ACE three people, looking at the flame figure standing on both sides of Xuan night, couldn''t help condensing and concentrating, and made vigilance.


    This man is really terrible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 766

    The sky is gorgeous, just like the blue sea. In the sky, black clouds roll down. A mythical blue bird is burning a rolling ice blue flame, colorful and full of divine beauty.


    Opposite, standing in mid air, Eni road was surrounded by blue lightning, which made the sky roar and extremely violent.


    "Oh!"


    With a cry, Marco maintained the whole animal form, and the endless flame contained special power and kept churning.


    "Snap..."


    With a flash of lightning, I only felt the flower in my eyes, and enilu appeared in front of Marco. With one foot, it caused a sensation and explosion. The dazzling arc was even more like a thunderbolt.


    A fan of blue wings, armed winding, slanting past, as if the space had been torn.


    For a time, the blue flame flared, the thunder was violent, and a startling weather wave radiated past, separating the whole dark clouds.


    With a whine, Marco turned into a blue streamer and flew backwards.


    Immediately after that, a sonic boom was produced. A thunder spear directly penetrated Marco''s chest. However, this penetration was fatal for ordinary people. For Marco, it was only covered by fire and healed in an instant.


    "Worthy of being an immortal bird, let me see if you are really immortal!"


    The electric light condensed, the corner of enilu''s mouth was cruel, and the blue pupils were full of sick faces.


    "Boom..."


    A thunder light big foot collided with a blue claw. The huge power continued to destroy. Marco fell rapidly. In the power competition, he was not the opponent of ainilu at all.


    Even if both sides are top strong, there is no doubt that ainilu is more powerful in power.


    In terms of attack power, Aini road can be said to have dumped Marco a few blocks, but in terms of regeneration ability, Marco has dumped Aini road a few blocks.


    Destruction and regeneration, two opposing abilities, at this moment, turn into a shadow, not only crashing.


    The rubble rolled and the huge smoke spread. Marco fell on the island of Zou and leveled countless buildings.


    Immediately after, the dazzling light lit up, and a whole body of thunder column connected heaven and earth, covering the whole region.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the violent thunder sea area, countless blue flames broke and closed, changed into a divine and beautiful bird, rising into the sky.


    Flashed out of thin air, enilu stood in the air and looked at Marco, who was completely different. He couldn''t help being more cruel.


    This immortal opponent is the most challenging. He doesn''t believe in evil today. This stupid bird can regenerate forever.


    Raise your feet, the thunder rises sharply, and Aini road steps on Marco. In an instant, the whole space is unbalanced. A strong gravity condenses a point and forcibly presses on Marco, causing Marco to break half his body directly.


    It was reborn in an instant, still intact. Marco flew up in front of enilu and pulled a sharp claw horizontally.


    Raise your hand and stop in front of your face. Enilu only felt that a mountain was coming, but for him, his body was just leaning.


    However, just then, a wing, from the top and down, slipped.


    "The heavenly power of God!"


    When the blue pupil stared, a huge electromagnetic force flowed, and a transparent protective layer appeared in front of Aini Road, like a swamp, which deeply trapped Marco''s attack. The last huge repulsive force, like a giant hammer, exploded Marco''s head.


    Back out, the blue flame burned, Marco recovered his body, and his face was a little ugly.


    In front of this man, his ability is too strong. If he hadn''t awakened and got the regeneration ability above his resilience, he would have been injured by now.


    Yes, Marco has awakened, got the life ability, regeneration and recovery.


    If Marco''s ability was restored in the past, now it is regeneration. The two sides are not at the same level. It can be said that Marco is the real immortal bird. No one can kill him as long as his physical strength is not exhausted.


    The ability of regeneration is well understood. The most obvious is the regeneration of a broken limb. Jorz''s broken arm is recovered by Marco.


    It can be said that this ability is a myth. It can be reborn when it acts on others. How strong is Marco''s resilience?


    That''s why enilu attacked so many, but Marco was intact.


    From the side, Marco is immune to everything and can ignore any attack and damage.


    Looking at Marco, who has recovered as before, enilu clenched his fist, thundering, with danger in his eyes.


    "Immortal bird, I''ll kill it today!"


    The body turned into an electron and disappeared. Enilu rushed to Marco again.


    At the same time, unconsciously, Colossus has already left the calm sea area and appeared in an island group. In the past, it was all some desert islands and rare places. Most importantly, the weather here was extremely bad.


    Obviously, the battle on his back makes the Colossus a little uncomfortable. After all, he is bearing most of the aftershocks of so many people. Even if the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, there is still some pain.


    For this reason, the Colossus is not stupid. He directly buried his head and appeared on the edge of this continuous island group. This is why when everyone fights, he feels that the Colossus is deviating.


    When the destination arrived, it was like the huge nose of a mountain. It suddenly went deep into the sea, sucked violently, then roared and sprayed directly on its own back.


    For a moment, the meteorite water all over the sky covered the sky and flooded the past towards everyone.


    The Colossus is forcing the group on his back to move the battle circle. For a time, the warring people are flying and fleeing.


    Once there was no forced run, until after the second and third times, the belligerents understood.


    Then, subconsciously, the two sides left the country of Zou and appeared on a desert island in the sea.


    As the strong left, only some weak fur families remained on the back of the giant elephant, and even many people disappeared.


    However, some people were lucky and hit the beach of the island directly, or were saved.


    In short, now the battle circle has been enlarged. Except for the battle in the sky, everyone has gone deep into the islands.


    After all this, the Colossus did not leave, but lingered outside the Archipelago Sea area, because it could not escape. It was so big that it could see clearly even if it was short-sighted. Moreover, the king of mankind made the Colossus have other thoughts.


    On the other side, in the archipelago, over a small island, two figures kept bombarding and falling in a straight line.


    The whole ground shook, falling rocks turned to the sky, and countless cracks spread, setting off the surface and turning into an impact.


    It was deafening, like the collision of King Kong. Suddenly, in the endless dust, a huge force came, blew away the smoke and exposed the scene inside.


    Crystal clear, a human diamond, standing in the pit, panting heavily, looking at the magic monkey holding the crystal stick opposite.


    He stepped on the red fire, with white hair, sharp teeth and rolling magic gas, just like a wild beast.


    At the moment, the monkey remained in the form of Zhu weariness and was staring at the glittering joz with a fierce face.


    The two sides began to step slowly, then walked, and finally ran, turning into a remnant, like two meteors, moving mountains and seas.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 767

    "Whew..."


    At the end of the day, countless petals suddenly filled the sky over an island, and then a dazzling white light radiation separated the whole sea and formed an abyss backflow.


    The frenzied sword Qi is silent, and countless sword marks are covered around.


    A pink petal floated and appeared on a towering tree. In an instant, the whole region turned into a plain, and the giant tree had already turned into debris.


    At the same time, a white light flashed, resulting in an isolated mountain, which was directly cut off by the waist and turned into ruins.


    In the center, the sword Qi shrouded, and the sharp breath seemed to cut everything, forming a forbidden area of life.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The fire is ten colors. Xiliu holds the crazy devil and fights with Bista. All kinds of sword moves are dazzling.


    Compared with Xiliu''s single sword, there is no doubt that Bista''s double swords look more terrible. However, the real situation is that Bista''s two swords are suppressed by Xiliu.


    "Whew..."


    Xiliu moved sideways, and a sword Qi was unreal into petals. He quickly crossed the earth, leaving a gully. After that, he cut off a barren mountain and spread to the sea.


    When the mad devil moves, Xiliu cuts at Bista. In an emergency, Bista crosses his hands and stops Xiliu.


    "Boom..."


    The right foot was kicked out, and the sword and arms surrounded it. It belonged to hiliu

 Chapter 768

    The whole island group, large and small, can hardly be seen at a glance.


    On this, the collapse and collapse from time to time are all caused by these non-human battles. Various abilities and violent forces, as if they didn''t want money, let islands sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Compared with the chaos on other islands, there is an island that is oppressed at the moment, resulting in the collapse of the ground within a radius of 100 meters.


    In the center of the gray and black atmosphere, whining like fog and haze, cat Agkistrodon halys and Sauron bent down with their feet deep in the ground.


    Opposite them, Tenghu held a sword and was able to launch, suppressing the cat, Agkistrodon halys and Sauron.


    "Old man, I don''t want to kill. Please hold your hands!"


    Looking at Sauron and cat Agkistrodon slowly bending up and gradually resisting gravity, rattan tiger said with an expressionless face.


    "Unexpectedly, the Navy General will betray the Navy and choose to join the kingdom of God, which is really surprising!"


    With one eye open and gritting his teeth, Sauron looked at the rattan tiger opposite and went towards the rattan tiger step by step.


    "The kingdom of God can make people live a happy life, which is in line with the old justice. For this, I will give my strength!"


    Tenghu''s eyes are firm. His integration in the past five years has confirmed his mind. He must more people and enjoy the peace, happiness and harmony of the kingdom of God.


    To this end, even if he pays his life, he will not hesitate!


    "Dayi dingran, the world is spoken by the strong. I will surpass everything and become the only great swordsman!"


    Sauron doesn''t understand the concept of rattan tiger at all. What he cares about is to become the world''s largest swordsman and help Luffy become the pirate king.


    Obviously, Tenghu also saw Sauron''s idea. Therefore, he looked at the cat Agkistrodon halys.


    "You should be the leader of the fur clan. Please believe me. Don''t resist. I will plead with the boss and let your fur clan join the kingdom of God."


    Very seriously, Tenghu looked at the cat Agkistrodon halys and was persuading him.


    "I''m sorry, my friend is in trouble. My cat Agkistrodon halys won''t stand idly by!"


    There was a trace of silence, but in the end, cat Agkistrodon halys was determined to help Luffy and others.


    "Please don''t make a conclusion so early. If you resist again, you will be wiped out by the god bird. This is no joke!"


    Tenghu became serious. Looking at the life of tianshenniao, he was by no means a kind-hearted person. On the contrary, he was extremely ungrateful.


    Now the fur clan openly supports the straw hat Pirate Group. After all, it will make the God Bird angry. At that time, the fur clan will be destroyed.


    "As the leader of an ethnic group, please think about all fur families. In the face of the kingdom of God, you have no chance of winning!"


    With every effort, the rattan tiger doesn''t want the fur family to disappear into the sea. What''s more, the rattan tiger wants the fur family to move to the kingdom of God and enjoy the quiet and happy life.


    At this moment, the cat Agkistrodon halys was silent. He didn''t dare to fight and fight like the straw hat Pirate Group. After all, he had only a few partners; But he is different. He is one of the leaders of the fur clan. He must think about this clan. If the whole fur clan is destroyed because of his selfishness, it will be an irreparable sin for him.


    You know, it''s hundreds of thousands of lives. As for whether the kingdom of God has the ability, or whether it will destroy the fur family, there''s no need to think at all. After all, the reputation of the Heavenly God Bird is there.


    So far, how many kingdoms and ethnic groups have disappeared on the sea? It''s impossible to have compassion for God birds.


    Therefore, the cat Agkistrodon halys was silent and his heart was full of tangles. One side was his own friend and the other was his own ethnic group. He didn''t know how to choose.


    "Cat viper, we have received your intention. This is our battle between the straw hat pirate and the kingdom of God. You fur people don''t have to."


    Sauron also saw the difficulty of cat Agkistrodon halys and understood it very well.


    "On the one hand, they are their own friends, on the other hand, they are their own ethnic groups, which is really a complex problem." clenching their fists, cat Agkistrodon halys carefully looked at the rattan tiger, gritted his teeth and said, "please promise me a request!"


    "Please say." Tenghu is very serious.


    "It''s hard for me to choose friends and ethnic groups. No matter what the final result is, please help me not to let the Heavenly God Bird destroy the fur family. In addition, the fur family and dog LAN, he will make the right choice, and I can only be sorry!"


    Finally, cat Agkistrodon halys made up his mind and chose to help the straw hat Pirate Group, which made him have this idea, because he was not suitable to be a qualified leader compared with dog LAN.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I have nothing to say. Please rest assured that I will stop the god bird!"


    No matter right or wrong, Tenghu agreed.


    In other people''s view, this situation simply subverts the normal development, but people have different ideas. Only myself can understand that emotion.


    -----------------


    The explosion suddenly set off a strong wind on an island, causing the surrounding trees to rise one after another and put them aside in disorder.


    Two to one, xiangjishi and Frankie attack pakas together. The scene is very fierce.


    However, from the beginning, Frankie didn''t notice for a moment and took a punch from pakas. Now he has been seriously injured and the situation is not very good.


    As for xiangjishi, it''s also hard to feel, because the other party''s fist is too heavy. Every time he collides, he feels a big mountain coming, which makes his feet tremble abnormally, and even cracks have spread where his feet are bare.


    It can be said that xiangjishi is just fighting now, and doesn''t dare to confront pakas directly, while Frankie interferes on one side.


    Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to take pakas''s punch. For example, even if Frankie''s body has been transformed, he also fell apart in the face of pakas''s punch and almost lost his ability to move.


    It can be said that pakas is a mountain that xiangjishi and Frankie can''t climb!


    Compared with the battle here, the other side''s is one-sided, or even extremely powerful.


    A figure appeared in front of brenheim, the leader of the ninth team of the white bearded pirate regiment. A dagger stabbed directly into his heart and took away the powerful expert.


    "Bren."


    All eyes were split, and the other captains of the white bearded pirate regiment stared with unbelievable faces.


    For a moment, the attacks all over the sky, directly in the direction of foxy, bombed wildly.


    With a disdain on his face, foxy succeeded, disappeared directly with a razor and appeared on the other side. At the same time, Luo, Hawkins and Drake beat back other captains and stood with foxy.


    Facing the encirclement of several captains, the most important thing is that there is a particularly conspicuous guy in it, that is Ivankov. His flirtatious and disgusting dress almost blinded everyone''s eyes. However, even so, foxy was not afraid, because at the beginning, they killed one second.


    As for why foxy can kill a captain so easily, in addition to FOXY''s ability, the most important thing is the dagger in his hand.


    Yes, this dagger is the hailou stone dagger of CPO virtual and real people, but now it is faulkxi''s weapon.


    It can be imagined how terrible this dagger will be with foxy''s ability. Now, it is the best proof.


    A well-known captain was killed in a second, which is enough to show the horror of foxy.


    Most importantly, foxy''s physical skills are not weak. He majored in moonstep and shaving, as well as armed color and seeing color. After all, this is the most basic configuration in Xiyang Pirate Group.


    There is also the bullying of forging, monkeys and others. It can be said that now faulkxi is enough to stir up the beam. Even if the general accidentally catches faulkxi''s way, he will only be unwilling to die.


    It can be said that foxy''s potential is definitely one of the best. Just think about it. If foxy''s ability awakens, it is definitely the existence of the five emperors.


    However, foxy is still a little far away from this distance, but in the past five years, everyone has not been leisure, and those who should practice are practicing. Therefore, the strength of the third generation of the kingdom of God is far stronger than expected.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 769

    The chaotic battle has been going on, and with the passage of time, some people have died.


    This battle is basically some experts, so the battle circle is a little big, resulting in the destruction of this island group.


    Some islands are only the size of a park, and some are barren mountains. For this reason, sometimes a sword flashes, and then these islands sink.


    Moreover, there was a loud noise from heaven and earth all the time, leading to the blooming of various abilities, which was dazzling and overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, at the edge of the island group, a streamer fell, setting off boundless dust and gravel!


    Immediately after, a flame figure also fell down, and endless swords, guns, swords and halberds came out of the sky.


    "Rubber ape King crow gun."


    Angry, because of the rapid flow of blood, there was a circle of white fog around Luffy''s rubber body. It looked very powerful.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, the air flow was messy, and Luffy maintained in the fourth gear. Countless punches and dense, and constantly collided with the falling knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    It''s just a flame that changes, so it competes with Luffy. Look at that, Luffy can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    Undoubtedly, after such a long time, the God change developed by Xuanye has become more powerful.


    In the past, it was only the level of a quasi general, but now it has already reached the level of a general. The most important thing is that it has been longer and more solid.


    Of course, the level of a senior general depends on the situation. After all, ability is ability, not myself. When encountering different enemies, they all have different levels.


    If it is an ordinary strong man, or someone below the level of a prospective general, Xuan night can be solved by a divine change, and he himself doesn''t need a shot at all.


    However, for people with explosive power like Luffy, or the level of a general, Shenbian can only contain, but it is also very terrible. It can be said that with the improvement of Xuanye''s strength, Shenbian will become more and more complete.


    It can be said that God change is Tianlong in the eyes of some people, but for the real strong, it''s just some trouble, but it''s different with Xuanye himself.


    But now, the joint efforts of the three brothers of Luffy can''t even touch the hair of Xuanye. They can be divided only by God''s change.


    Two divine changes, one is fighting with Luffy, and the other is fighting with Saab. However, compared with Luffy, Saab has higher strength. Therefore, it has been pressing the divine change.


    Compared with the ease of Luffy and Saab, facing ace at Xuanye alone, Luffy and Saab are also anxious, but they are restrained by God every time they want support.


    Not far away, in mid air, Xuan night grabbed ace''s right hand with one hand, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    "Poof..."


    His eyes were all split. Ace vomited blood in his mouth. The whole person was twisted like cooked shrimp. He bent his body and covered his face with green tendons.


    Retracting his knees, two long guns appeared in the sky behind Xuan night, whistling directly. With the sprayed blood, ACE screamed and was nailed in the air.


    "Without the protection of white beard, you are nothing. You are also the five emperors. It''s ridiculous!"


    Looking at the ferocious ace on his face, Xuan night sneered.


    From the beginning, ACE and Luffy looked at Xuanye with hatred and wanted to eat alive. Although Xuanye didn''t care, this kind of look made him very unhappy, and the price of his unhappiness was death.


    Originally, ACE''s strength could not be so weak, but it is relative to others. For Xuanye, ACE''s strength is garbage, and even all aspects are suppressed by Xuanye.


    Whether it''s overlord color, flame development ability, or arms and body skills, AIS can''t compare. If we insist on comparison, aisbixuan night may have one more to listen to the voice of all things in terms of seeing, hearing and color.


    But in the face of absolute power, even if he could hear the voice in advance, ACE''s body could not keep up with the speed, because Xuan night''s attack was not only fast, accurate and cruel, but also particularly heavy.


    You know, there are fewer and fewer people in the world who can compete with Xuan night, and he is obviously not at this level.


    Because the five emperors are also high and low!


    "I will avenge my father."


    His face was ferocious, his mouth was full of blood, and a violent will gushed out of his body in circles, causing the whole sky to change color.


    However, this hysterical overlord color just swings the windbreaker of Xuan night.


    "You have no chance!"


    Indifferent face, the two sides are not in the same position at all. The flame flows. A long gun appears in Xuanye''s right hand and stabs into ace''s heart.


    When death came, ACE stared at his pupils and struggled violently, but the long gun on his shoulders kept him under control. Even elementalization could not be used.


    "Whew..."


    At the moment of emergency, a cold wind blade cut through the sky and swept across the Xuan night.


    Five fingers clenched, the burst flame burned, and a vast layer of armed color was tightly bound to Xuanye''s hand. In this way, Xuanye received the white blade with empty hand, and Xuanye''s left hand even resisted the wind blade, so that the huge wind blade could not move forward.


    The fierce collision, a hurricane shook Xuan night''s hair, made his eyes cold, and the long gun on his right hand stabbed ace again.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of flesh and blood piercing, accompanied by the hot blood, ACE stared at his close face and was stunned.


    "No, Saab!"


    Tearing his heart and lungs, ACE twisted his face and looked at him incredulously.


    In an emergency, Saab used himself to resist the fatal blow for ace. In this way, he was pierced through his chest by a long gun, causing the hot blood to spray ace''s face.


    His face was full of pain. Saab''s chest, which was penetrated, suddenly burst, almost smashing Saab''s whole internal organs. It was clearly visible that the long gun broke, revealing everything that was empty and could be worn at a glance.


    Being hit hard as never before, Saab''s face turned white in an instant. He turned around forcibly and hugged Xuanye.


    "Ace, you and Luffy should live well!"


    Without stopping spitting blood, Saab launched the last attack. In an instant, endless storms surrounded Xuanye and Saab itself, fell to the earth, turned upside down all around, and everything was shattered.


    "Saab! No!"


    Twisting his face, ACE forced himself to struggle despite the stabbing pain on his shoulder. He couldn''t watch his brother die for him.


    However, Saab can''t hear ace''s angry cry, because now endless storms have surrounded him and Xuan night, connected the sea and sky, formed a water dragon that destroys heaven and earth, and constantly destroyed everything.


    "Saab!"


    On the ground, Luffy also witnessed everything. He tore his heart and lungs and roared. Regardless of the attack of Shenbian, he frantically squeezed all forces, finally eliminated Shenbian and rushed to the center of the world destruction.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Thank you for reading QQ and the readers at the starting point. This chapter is more for you! Next, the event develops. You can''t hit me!

 Chapter 770

    On the horizon, the wind and clouds surged. Under the endless thunder, a waterspout seemed to devour everything, forming a huge and terrible wave, tearing the world.


    In the dark, islands were broken and desperate.


    This is simply God''s anger, which can''t be resisted by human beings at all.


    In the center of the storm, Saab kept spitting blood and his chest was empty, but even so, he held Xuanye and wanted to go to hell with Xuanye.


    "I will never let you hurt my brother."


    His eyes began to collapse, and Saab exuded the last residual heat with his obsession.


    "You have courage."


    From the beginning to the end, Xuan night was indifferent. Perhaps for Saab and others, Tang Xuan night was a merciless devil and the biggest villain. He deserved to die.


    But for Xuanye, Saab and others are not stumbling blocks to his steps. If the two sides have different positions, they are enemies, not to mention in this sick world of the law of the jungle.


    Living is the qualification to pursue power, and having power is the right to speak. Only power is fundamental, and this premise is living.


    In this world, no one can say clearly what is right and what is wrong. Even the so-called three outlooks are only in the interests of most people. Therefore, they are the correct three outlooks. At the end of pursuit, everything is spoken by the winner.


    Looking at Saab willing to die for his brother, Xuanye has no so-called pity and sympathy at all. Some just disdain and cold-blooded, because the other party is his enemy.


    If they don''t kill them, they will kill themselves and even their relatives in the future. Xuan night will never tolerate this.


    With the incessant storm and tearing force, the field began to collapse, and endless destruction and collapse emerged.


    Holding Saab''s hair with one hand and holding it in front of him, Xuan night sneered and continued, "unfortunately, courage also needs strength."


    Unable to struggle, Saab''s breath became weaker and weaker. Finally, he could only raise his eyes and look at Xuanye with hatred; He wanted to talk, but the collapse of his body made him foam with blood and full of despair.


    Ignoring Saab''s hatred, Xuan Ye loosened his hand. In the sky behind him, a flame spear ran directly through Saab''s forehead, and then fell into the deep sea like a rootless duckweed.


    "Ace... Luffy..."


    When he fell, Saab reached out to grasp something, but his sight was getting blurred.


    In a flash of glory, Saab thought of a lot at this moment. Once scenes were replayed in front of him like a picture scroll.


    "You should live well..."


    Fell into the abyss, the candle of life disappeared, Saab closed his eyes and completely lost his breath.


    Watching Saab disappear into the abyss of the sea, Xuan night frowned and felt some trouble watching the storm water roll sweeping in all directions.


    At the same time, Lu Fei, covered with blood, stood outside the waterspout, worried and yelling loudly.


    Suddenly, as the storm turned, a flame broke the limit and fell.


    Disheveled, Xuan Ye spilled a trace of blood from his mouth, stood up from a big pit, and his face was extremely cold.


    He didn''t expect that the storm became more and more terrible, so that now, it was just like the power of nature, and even hurt him.


    It can be said that this storm can destroy a large kingdom in an instant, and even in terms of large-scale destruction, even Aini road may not be comparable.


    This is the power of the wind. Sometimes it is very peaceful, but when it is violent, it is more terrible than any element.


    There is no doubt that Fengfeng fruit is the ability of natural disasters. Even Xuanye guesses that this should be one of the cards of the revolutionary army. If Saab is completely developed, it is definitely a nightmare for all forces.


    At that time, the war will no longer depend on the number of people on both sides, but on the battle at the top. After all, ordinary people can''t bear those who can survive in the storm except some monsters.


    This is the terrible ability of natural disasters, which can instantly clean up everything. On the contrary, the ability of fighting against the sky is undoubtedly more suitable for large-scale wars.


    The natural disaster ability is well understood. It is the natural Department of ainilu and others, and the eudemon species with special abilities such as Hexuan night. The anti sky ability is like foxy and granulated sugar. If you are not careful, you will be killed second.


    "God bird, die for me, rubber jet snake gun."


    Suddenly, the air flow was generated, and a sonic boom rang through. Lu Fei appeared in front of Xuanye with a ferocious face, compressing all his strength, and blasted past with Xuanye.


    The hair was flying, and the dull collision sound exploded. For a moment, Xuan night unexpectedly flew out upside down.


    Gravel splashed, Xuan night''s feet were deep in the ground and crossed a big gully.


    Bouncing in the air, Luffy was covered with blood and looked at Xuanye with his eyes open, because he didn''t expect to kill someone one day.


    "Where''s Saab!"


    Roaring, Luffy stared at Xuan night, trembling all over.


    For Luffy''s indignation, Xuan night didn''t even have interest in opening his mouth, but his figure hung in the air and looked at him calmly.


    "I will kill you, kill you!"


    Almost out of reason and desperate, Luffy attacked Xuanye again. Even if his body can''t bear it, he will suppress his body and accelerate the flow of blood, so as to exchange his life for strength. If he wants to kill the man in front of him, he must.


    The bounce disappeared, and Luffy appeared in front of Xuanye in an instant. His right fist came like thunder in an instant, making the atmosphere neighing.


    However, it was easy. Xuanye just turned his head, avoided Luffy''s attack, and punched Luffy in the stomach.


    "Poof..."


    With his mouth wide open, he was in great pain and disturbed his internal organs. Lu Fei couldn''t bear it. He gushed blood. He couldn''t even maintain the fourth gear. He directly recovered his original body, turned into a light beam, ran through several barren mountains, and finally hit a piece of gravel.


    On the spot, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the whole island began to collapse, countless boulders turned to the sky, and endless dust waves were stirred.


    Lying in the crater, Luffy''s eyes collapsed, his face was covered with blood, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    Reluctance, anger and resentment filled Luffy''s whole mind at this time. Even the physical pain was not so strong, which made him almost desperate.


    In his eyes, the figure slowly fell, and Luffy could clearly feel the coming of death.


    This man, this man, I must kill, I must


    Forced struggle, amazing will, Luffy raised his upper body, and his white face was full of green tendons and resentment.


    "The real world is far more real and cruel than the fantasy world."


    Half a meter from the ground, Xuan night looked at his eyes and wanted to eat his own Luffy and said something that no one could understand.


    Perhaps only Xuanye can understand this sentence. In the fantasy world, everything is beautiful. For example, Luffy, a pig''s foot, can cut off all difficulties and get what he wants with blood and momentum.


    But in the real world, these are just illusory imagination, in which life is only cruel, evil and injustice.


    It is in this cruel world that Xuanye wants to protect the only pure land in his heart. Therefore, he can become colder, crazier and fiercer than others.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 771

    However, for Xuanye''s self talk, Luffy has no spirit to understand, because now he urgently wants to kill the man, but the collapse of his body leaves him only powerlessness, despair and resentment.


    Once again, Luffy felt his weakness. Just like in the shampoo islands, he couldn''t protect anything, even now he is the so-called five emperors.


    The flame transformed and the barb spear appeared. Xuanye''s face was cold and had no emotion. He stabbed Lu Fei''s heart.


    At this time, a thousand years passed, the time was fixed, and then the hot blood was turned into blood flowers and sprayed all over the ground, making the whole scene full of fishy smell.


    Staring at his pupils, Luffy was stupid. Looking at the smiling face close at hand and the sharp gun tip, Luffy only felt the hype and his heartbeat disappeared.


    "AI... AI si..."


    The hot blood sprayed Luffy''s face, opened his mouth and vomited blood. Ace supported the ground with both hands and guarded Luffy, so that Xuanye''s barb spear ran through his chest.


    In a critical moment, ACE, like Saab, used his body to block a fatal blow for his brother.


    "Brothers, let''s go to hell together!"


    Xuan Ye frowned, cruel and ruthless. The barb spear in his hand forced through ace and wanted to nail it to the ground together with Luffy.


    With a dull hum, ace was in pain and forced to abduct the long gun with his body, so that the bloody gun tip could be inserted into Luffy''s waist and deep into the ground, and the two sides were close at hand.


    "Wow..."


    He kept spitting blood. Ace''s arms, which had been pierced before, were trembling at the moment, but even so, he maintained Luffy as much as possible.


    "Ace..."


    Lost in mind, Luffy''s eyes were dyed red by ACE''s blood, resulting in blood tears across his cheeks.


    The flame condensed again. In Xuanye''s other hand, a flame spear appeared again and stabbed ace again.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound, accompanied by an air wave, set off dust and spread around. A sharp claw full of cyan scales grabbed the long gun, so that the long gun had no strength to move forward.


    The wind splashed and lifted the coat, revealing the tattooed resolute face that twitched and became more and more angry.


    "Dragon."


    His eyes were cold. Xuan night looked at the figure and said his name.


    One foot out, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The Dragon didn''t speak and directly attacked.


    With a cold hum, Xuanye also took out one foot. In an instant, an air wave lifted the surface and produced an explosion, while ace and Luffy were directly lifted out.


    "Ace... Ace..."


    Cry, collapse, Luffy holding ace, like a helpless child, crying.


    "Luffy... I''m sorry, I may not see you become the pirate king."


    Constantly spitting blood, ACE smiled and looked at the unchanged brother who loved to cry as a child.


    I''m glad I can stop the blow in time. I''m glad Lu Fei is all right in the end.


    "Ace... You can''t die, you can''t die..."


    Flustered, Luffy looked at the bloody barb spear on ACE''s chest and hurriedly pressed it, trying to stop bleeding for ace.


    "Luffy, it''s no use. You have to promise me that you must live well. Take my share with Saab and live together. Saab and I believe that you can become the pirate king."


    Kneeling on the ground, ACE''s eyes began to collapse, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    "No, no, you won''t die, and Saab won''t die!"


    His eyes began to lose color. Luffy held ace and his head was empty.


    Drops of blood dropped from ace''s mouth and formed a pool of blood on the ground, splashing with a harsh sound.


    With his head down, ACE''s face was bloodless, exhausted his last strength and was dying. "Help me tell Marco they''re sorry, Luffy, you must live... I have no regrets to be your brother with Saab in this life..."


    More and more weak, until the last sound disappeared, Luffy held ace in his arms, terrified and afraid to accept the fact.


    "Ace... Ace..."


    However, Luffy''s cry was no longer answered.


    "Wow... Ace... Saab..."


    Completely collapsed, Luffy wept bitterly, and the blood and tears in his eyes kept crossing his face and dripping in the pool of blood, emitting endless desolation and helplessness.


    The extreme collapse led to Luffy''s sadness. He didn''t dare to accept the reality that ACE and Saab were dead. He suddenly fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Not far away, the dragon was furious, and a terrible breath began to rise. The blue and purple eyes looked at Xuan night, filled with a killing opportunity.


    From his appearance to now, he can''t feel the breath of Saab. Even the breath of bears and others is shaky. Now, even Luffy has collapsed, which makes the Dragon impatient. He looks at Xuanye with fire in his eyes and gnashes his teeth.


    "Tang Xuan night, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Stabbing your allies in the back, it''s rumored that you tianshenniao will keep your promise, but now it seems that it''s just empty talk."


    The blue scales on his hands disappeared, and the dragon''s voice was low and forced to endure his anger.


    "Ally? No one is qualified to be an ally of Tang Xuan night. Since your men appeared here, it means that the original five-year agreement was torn up. You and I are the enemy."


    Standing with a negative hand, waving his long hair behind him, Xuan night was indifferent to his face, without sadness or joy.


    The dragon was cold and helpless. After all, the original agreement was five years. If the two sides didn''t turn against each other, the trade could continue. But now, the Dragon sent Xiong and others to Zou island to stop Xuanye.


    At ordinary times, there are some frictions between the forces of both sides, but these frictions are not very important at the bottom; But this time, Xuanye came for Maggie, while long sent senior leaders of Saab and Xiong revolutionary army. Xuanye won''t take care of whether Luffy is whose son. He only knows that those who stand in the way of saving Maggie are enemies.


    And the enemy, only death.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    The Dragon no longer tolerated, and began to exude a strong smell all over his body. He was ready to break with Xuanye completely.


    Squint, Xuan night''s whole body also began to burn a flame, both sides, hair trigger.


    But at this emergency moment, a voice of telephone bug suddenly sounded from the dragon.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Mr. long, no, our headquarters has been found. The world government has sent Navy and army to attack!"


    A bolt from the blue, the dragon''s face changed greatly, and even some couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that you are in trouble."


    The corners of his mouth rose. Xuan night knew that kalifa was already implementing the plan.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking up, the dragon''s eyes were red. Almost without hesitation, he thought of the man in front of him.


    "I told kalifa to do it."


    There was no cover up at all. Xuan Ye directly admitted that baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, was one of the plans, because before coming, Xuan ye thought that the dragon would intervene. In that case, both sides were destined to be enemies, so Xuan Ye didn''t mind finding something to do for the revolutionary army.


    "Tang Xuanye."


    The violent killing intention swept through the clouds. The Dragon roared word by word almost from his teeth, and his whole forehead was covered with green veins.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 772

    Now, long really wants to kill this man, but the revolutionary army is extremely dangerous. As a leader, he must put aside all obstacles and think of the overall situation.


    He is not the man in front of him. He can abandon everything at the critical moment. For the revolutionary army, he has invested countless energy, mind and desire. He will never abandon the revolutionary army unless he has to.


    This is the difference between dragon and Xuan night.


    From a qualified leader''s point of view, the Dragon undoubtedly blew up Xuanye. Whether it''s the overall situation, the commander''s ability, or development, it''s obvious that the dragon is more suitable to be a ruler than Xuanye.


    However, a qualified leader is destined to lose a lot, such as love, friendship and family affection, but he also paid a price for it.


    Even said that the dragon is very cruel. It is conceivable that he can abandon his son. No matter in childhood or education, he did not fulfill the responsibility of a father.


    For the so-called revolutionary cause, I don''t care about Kapp''s expectations at all.


    Therefore, the dragon is a qualified commander, but he is not a good father, husband or son.


    On the positive side, the Dragon wants more people to enjoy a peaceful life. For this reason, he raised an uprising and openly rebelled against the world government. Therefore, it seems very righteous.


    However, is this really the case? Think about it from the side. If the Dragon did not revolt, how many people would not be involved and lose their lives these years?


    How many kingdoms will not be rebelled by the revolutionary army? It was hit by the world government.


    No matter whether the starting point of an uprising is good or bad, it cannot be offset. The passage of countless lives should prove that old saying.


    Prosperity makes the people suffer; Death makes the people suffer; So no one is qualified to say who is right.


    Because there is no absolute right or wrong, good or bad in this world.


    On the contrary, long, the qualified commander, Xuan night was even more unbearable.


    In Xuanye''s heart, he only cares about what he cares about. There are only a few people. Compared with the great righteousness of the dragon, Xuanye seems a little narrow. After all, the righteousness of Xuanye is small righteousness, and the righteousness of the dragon is great righteousness.


    Therefore, the righteousness of the dragon is very tall.


    However, you should know that this pirate world is abnormal. He is morbid, deformed and imperfect. He pursues the law of the jungle. All kinds of things that violate common sense and morality can be seen everywhere.


    In such an abnormal world, there will be no normal people at all.


    It can be said that Xuanye is narrow-minded, ignorant of the overall situation and crazy, but who can say that what Xuanye does is a fundamental mistake?


    Therefore, compared with the simplicity of Xuanye, the dragon is somewhat complex, so it is more restrictive than Xuanye.


    If Xuanye and dragon exchange now, Xuanye won''t even think about it. He will kill the guy who hurt his relatives by no means, even if he abandons everything.


    This is the gap. It can also be said that Xuanye is stupid and has no brain. He is just like a fool.


    But who can think of it? As Xuanye''s relatives and friends, how happy it will be.


    Compared with dragons, if it is necessary, they may even sacrifice their relatives to preserve the overall situation. This possibility will not be any accident for a qualified ruler.


    Therefore, if you want to choose relatives and friends, I believe people all over the world will choose Xuan night. After all, creatures with thinking ability will have selfishness, which is inevitable.


    No one can say that the two are right or wrong.


    Therefore, when the news of the danger of the revolutionary army came, long hesitated, finally gritted his teeth and made a rational decision.


    Without a word or even a threat, the Dragon directly disappeared in place and appeared next to Luffy. He grabbed Luffy and the dead ace, then swept his face and flew in one direction.


    Dragon''s decisiveness surprised Xuanye. He didn''t even have the least threat. It''s not like the emotion that a normal person should have.


    In fact, the dragon also wanted to threaten, but when he thought of this guy''s neurotic character, the dragon held back what he had to say.


    He was sure that if he dared to threaten, this guy would fight with him and drag him down. At that time, it would be too late. After all, the revolutionary army is the most important thing now.


    Therefore, the dragon has no time to talk nonsense with Xuanye. First, it doesn''t say who wins and who loses. It''s just a waste of time, which the dragon can''t afford.


    What''s more, now on the sea, who doesn''t know that tianshenniao is a neuropathy who abides by his promises and hates threats?


    It''s OK to say the former one. Even many people hope to have an agreement or agreement with tianshenniao. As long as tianshenniao promises, they can walk across the sea like crabs as long as they don''t die.


    The second is the threat. Throughout the life of the god bird, who is alive except some strong people who stand at the top and threaten the god bird?


    Even the navy has paid an unimaginable price for threatening tianshenniao. Among them, the most amazing thing is that tianshenniao can abandon his own daughter in order not to be threatened.


    Just this, can that parent do it?


    Therefore, so far, no one dares to threaten the god bird. After all, the consequences are too heavy.


    The most frightening thing for dragon is that if he can''t help threatening, will this madman recklessly drag him down and join hands with the world government to destroy the revolutionary army?


    It was because of many scruples that the Dragon left without saying a word. After all, he was crazy. The result must be very bad. He can''t afford it now.


    It can be said that the dragon is giving way, because this move means that the dragon has given up everyone except Luffy.


    In fact, the dragon also wanted to speak to save Marco and others. After all, people came to help their son, but the Dragon knew that the madman would never agree, so he didn''t even ask.


    I have to say that long really knows Xuanye''s temper and can take Luffy away. After all, that''s your son, but others don''t want to think about it.


    Therefore, for the sake of the revolutionary army, the Dragon turned a blind eye. It can be said that the dragon is really a little sentimental and righteous, and this is a qualified commander.


    After all, the dragon can give up Saab''s death, not to mention others.


    Xuanye also understood that the Dragon took such a decisive step back, so he didn''t take any action, but let the dragon take Luffy and the dead ace. After all, Xuanye doesn''t want to break with the Dragon completely now, because Maggie''s business is always the first in Xuanye''s heart.


    As long as Maggie can wake up, Xuan night can give up a lot. Besides, there is plenty of time in the future. There is no need to be so anxious.


    In fact, what Xuanye didn''t know was that before the Dragon came, someone told the dragon not to act rashly, and this person, in addition to the dragon and a few revolutionary army monsters, others didn''t know at all


    It''s also because of this that the Dragon didn''t start. You know, the ruler is also human and has seven emotions and six desires


    Rising up, seeing and hearing spread, and everything had a panoramic view. Finally, Xuan night also left this broken island.


    Meanwhile, on a desert island, Lurgi is competing with the bear.


    At the moment, the bear is ragged. The exposed body is constantly flashing sparks. The situation is extremely dangerous. Maybe it won''t be long before Lucci will kill him.


    Out of thin air, the Dragon appeared at the place where the two sides fought. After a blow to Lucci, he took the bear directly and left.


    At first, Lurgi was a little surprised at the emergence of the dragon, and then excited. However, when he was about to catch up, the voice of Xuan night sounded in his ear.


    "Let him go."


    Suspended in the air, Xuanye stopped Lurgi.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Lucci was puzzled, but stopped.


    Later, the dragon also took Ivankov.


    With the bear and Ivankov taken away by the dragon, the whole battle circle has undergone major changes. Most importantly, Xuanye vacated his hand.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Are you disappointed that you didn''t fight? This little turning point is OK! Ah, Lala


    Don''t worry! Then came the high tide, because some pits began to fill.

 Chapter 773

    In the sky, there was thunder. In the dark, a blue divine bird spread its wings and neighed.


    After fighting for so long, enilu''s face is getting worse and worse. No matter how he attacks or destroys the bird''s body, the latter can always recover in the blink of an eye and then jump around.


    To this end, the more you fight, the more you get angry. Eni road is far from being indifferent at the beginning.


    However, enilu didn''t know that Marco was also holding on at the moment. The destruction and rebirth again and again led to Marco''s physical strength falling down like a funnel.


    And with the passage of time, Marco''s recovery ability has begun to be slower and slower, while enilu is also a little asthmatic.


    It can be said that both of them are fighting for energy, but Marco wastes more energy than Aini road.


    Therefore, Marco''s defeat is only a matter of time. If Eni luti is determined to leave Marco, Marco even hopes to escape; The only result is to kill enilu or inflict heavy damage, but in this way, Marco will die.


    What''s more, Xuanye and Lurgi also made their hands free, so the battle has already been divided.


    It flashed out of thin air. When Marco and Aini Lu were preparing to blow up again, Xuan night appeared and blew out directly. On the spot, Marco split and turned into a blue flame, but it closed in the blink of an eye, but blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, the battle with ainilu made him consume a lot of physical strength.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    The appearance of Xuan night surprised Aini Lu, while Marco was palpitating.


    "Take care of the others and leave it to meĄ°


    Indifferent face, Xuan night said to enilu.


    "Whatever."


    Ainilu doesn''t care. If he were someone else, he would certainly refuse, but the boss? He still needs to give some face!


    Without a word, enilu shrugged, turned directly into an electron and disappeared into the air.


    "What did you do to ace?"


    After recovering, Marco was a little flustered. The celestial bird appeared here. What about ace?


    "Dead."


    Very plain tone, Xuan night''s words were a bolt from the blue, which made Marco''s face freeze and dare not accept it.


    "God bird, I want you to die."


    Crazy, Marco red eyes, once again all beast, burning a rolling blue flame, toward Xuan night, tore the past.


    In the past, they also fought, but now, the height occupied by both sides is different.


    Three body burning, for Marco''s attack, Xuan night directly clenched his fist, armed boiling, and flew in one fell swoop.


    Then, the invisible virtual shadow, the big blue bird smashed, turned into pieces of flame, gathered and broken again.


    Back and forth, thousands of times. Sometimes, Marco just gathered his body and was broken by Xuanye. For a time, a lot of blue flames and feathers were scattered under the dark sky.


    The last time, Shengsheng was blasted, Marco recovered and was strangled by Xuanye.


    "Worthy of being an immortal bird."


    Like admiration, like ridicule, Xuan night grabbed all his strength, like Marco in the mud, and sneered.


    And Marco, at the moment, he doesn''t even have the strength to open his mouth and talk. He can only look at Xuan night with hatred.


    At the same time, with the intervention of enilu and Lurgi, each opponent was forcibly suppressed.


    For this reason, it caused the strong dissatisfaction of monkeys and xiliuyidu people, because the enemy was almost solved. Suddenly, enilu and Lurgi stepped in and farted.


    An hour later, on the back of the giant elephant, Zou Island, the residence of the fur family, and a large square, at the moment, many weak fur children shrink in their parents'' arms with fear and dare not look outside.


    At a glance, the front was full of miserable figures, led by Marco, joz, Sauron, xiangjishi, cat Agkistrodon halys and others.


    Everyone has suffered serious trauma. If others had died, they could still breathe and even fight.


    However, now they are losers. Even the minimum right to live is in the hands of others.


    Especially those with weak bearing capacity have long cried, including Nami and Joba.


    Sauron and others were covered with scars and looked dignified.


    However, the real bad news has not come yet, especially for the fur people.


    His eyes were cold. Xuanye looked at a large fur family. There were all kinds of animals. As long as they were hairy animals, they all existed. This was simply an animal hodgepodge. However, these hodgepodge could stand like people and have wisdom and attack power.


    "Ainilu, wipe out the whole fur family and leave none."


    The order of the deep cold made the whole square and hundreds of thousands of lives fall into stupidity and despair.


    Many people are gaping, dumbfounded, and even wonder if they have heard wrong?


    How many fur families are there, at least hundreds of thousands, but they are dynamic, thinking and almost the same as human beings. In this way, they are erased without fluctuation?


    This man, this man, is a demon.


    Her face was pale and trembling. Nami and Joba were huddled together and had lost their ability to think.


    For a time, the whole square was full of resistance, crying and despair.


    "No... this incident is the fault of my cat Agkistrodon halys. It has nothing to do with my ethnic group. You can''t do that, god bird."


    At this moment, the cat Agkistrodon halys remembered what the rattan tiger said when fighting with the rattan tiger. For a time, regret, despair and fear filled the whole cat face of the cat Agkistrodon halys.


    "It was my dog Lan''s unilateral move. It has nothing to do with the fur family. They are all innocent. Please be merciful."


    As another leader, dog LAN knelt down with no blood on his face and fear in his eyes.


    "If you dare to intervene, then be ready for destruction, enilu, and wipe it out."


    No feelings, Xuan night indifferent voice, no mercy.


    "No... no, they are all innocent, celestial birds..."


    Dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys were completely flustered. Until now, they realized how cold-blooded and ungrateful the God Bird rumored outside.


    They shouldn''t have been involved in this battle at all.


    "Wow... Wow... Mom..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Die or die, we fur people are never afraid."


    "Leader GouLan, leader cat viper, don''t ask this demon..."


    The whole venue was in chaos. Countless people wanted to escape, but as soon as they stepped out, a thunder appeared overhead and turned into ashes.


    "Zizi... PA Ka..."


    The electric light flickered. It was obviously enilu''s shot. All those who ran away were drowned by the thunder and turned into dust.


    For a moment, scream again and again, like hell, full of terror.


    "If you want to escape from the hands of God, you don''t pay attention to me!"


    Ainilu enjoyed this wailing very much. His face was full of contempt and full of abuse of life.


    "Stop."


    At the critical moment, Tenghu stopped Aini road and looked at Xuanye angrily.


    Rattan tiger''s intervention depressed the atmosphere.


    "These lives are innocent. They have done nothing. I will never allow innocent people to die in front of me."


    Determined, Tenghu''s right hand stepped on the sword, made no secret of his anger, and stared at Xuanye naked.


    Turning his eyes, Xuan Ye didn''t have any ripples in his eyes, and even didn''t frown. He just looked at Tenghu calmly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 774

    Somehow, the whole space is cold. Even monkeys don''t know where to find peaches. At the moment, the sound of gnawing is gradually decreasing.


    And Xiliu and others were just silent as if they didn''t see it.


    However, there was a little tangle and worry on everyone''s face.


    The whole venue solidified in an instant. Even Marco and joz looked at the scene silently and thought, maybe this is an opportunity.


    As for those who cry, it seems that they are covered in their mouths, desperately holding back, and dare not make any movement. Now even fools can feel that different atmosphere, which makes them afraid and make them afraid.


    For Xuan night''s direct vision, Tenghu is also tough. He still looks at Xuan night angrily and doesn''t retreat a bit.


    Speaking of it, in the past few years when Tenghu joined the kingdom of God, he didn''t get along with Xuanye for long. After all, Xuanye has been practicing in isolation. Therefore, unlike ainilu, Tenghu has had feelings with Xuanye.


    Therefore, rattan tiger is only a blank for Xuanye.


    Although it is said that Xuanye has been very tolerant to his people and will give in to many things, it does not mean that he can advance an inch.


    If ainilu and others plead, maybe Xuan will think at night, but rattan tiger, what is it?


    The most important thing is that Tenghu is too radical. Now this look doesn''t take Xuanye as a boss at all. Even the least face is not left to Xuanye.


    Even monkeys don''t do this in front of outsiders. Only in front of their own people can monkeys restore their nature and even anger Xuanye. They often don''t pay attention to Xuanye, and Xuanye doesn''t matter. After all, losing face won''t lose a piece of meat in front of their own people.


    But in the case of outsiders, the meaning of doing so is different, not to mention Xuanye, a conceited person.


    Therefore, the rattan tiger did what even the monkey dared not do. Therefore, Xiliu and others looked at the rattan tiger with strange eyes and a little admiration.


    Even at ordinary times, I believe I will agree with the boss''s character. After all, the boss is still very easy to talk, but the method used by Tenghu is really terrible.


    Even the monkey sitting on the big stone forgot to chew the peach, shook his tail and quietly raised his thumb to the rattan tiger.


    However, Tenghu is still determined to go his own way. He has been staring at Xuanye with anger and has no intention of bowing his head.


    Slowly, Xuanye frowned. Then, a green tendon began to appear on Xuanye''s forehead. A sense of killing quietly appeared, making the whole venue more cold.


    "Step back and save some face for the boss."


    The situation is getting worse and worse. People thought Tenghu would bow his head a little, but looking at this posture, it seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    All of them, foxy and others behind Xuan night winked and opened their mouth to persuade rattan tiger.


    However, although Tenghu''s character seems peaceful, it is full of tenacity; Rattan tiger believes that it is wrong for Xuan night to affect these innocent fur families and must not be tolerated.


    This is about the concept. Therefore, Tenghu seems not to see the reminder of pakas and others, but still looks at Xuanye angrily.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, it broke out. Xuan night was really angry, so he kicked it out without reservation. On the spot, the rattan tiger bent his body, his eyes turned white, vomited blood in his mouth, turned into streamer, smashed countless buildings and lay in ruins.


    This scene happened so fast that some people didn''t react. They just felt a cool wind on their heads. Then there was an explosion behind them, setting off countless dust and smoke.


    The wind swept, no matter who it was, his eyelids jumped, and ainilu and others sighed silently.


    Don''t you know how to be flexible? Just step back and give the boss some face. Isn''t it easy to catch it?


    Looking at the smoke of gunpowder in the distance, the monkey''s heart also kept spitting bad. Is it stupid? Is it stupid? Mao''s face is full of a sense of humor.


    "Kill."


    As if he had done a very ordinary thing, Xuan night looked at these fur families and became more and more determined to erase them.


    Helpless, ainilu shot again, and the whole sky began to thunder.


    "Stop."


    Embarrassed, Tenghu spits blood in his mouth and wants to stop it.


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Xuan Ye was not angry, but began to be angry. His eyes looked at Tenghu and became completely cold.


    This time, pakas and others were a little anxious and quickly made eye contact.


    "Cough... Boss, rattan tiger may have just been fighting, his head was injured, so he hasn''t sobered up yet." finally, the eyes of the people decided that there was nothing to do. Ainilu coughed, walked to rattan tiger and smiled to Xuanye.


    "Fart." it''s rare that Tenghu burst into foul language, counterattacked ainilu''s words on the spot, and said angrily, "God..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Tenghu suddenly bent his body again, spitting blood from his mouth, and his whole face twisted together.


    It was very fast. Ainilu banged his knee on the belly of the rattan tiger, then hit the machete and fell on the back neck of the rattan tiger.


    All this happened too fast. The most important thing is that Tenghu was not prepared. He didn''t even think that ainilu would attack him.


    "You... You..."


    Nervous exhaustion, Tenghu stared at ainilu in disbelief, then fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    "Idiot, I''m saving you."


    Looking at the comatose rattan tiger, ainilu murmured, stretched out his hand directly, grabbed one foot of the rattan tiger and dragged it at the feet of Xiliu and others like a dead dog.


    At this moment, the whole audience''s eyes focused on Eni Lu, which was very strange.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen God?"


    Not ashamed, enilu stared angrily and snorted coldly.


    Subconsciously, Frankie and others swallowed their saliva, and even their fear was suppressed.


    "All killed."


    Without Tenghu, Xuanye ordered again. This time, no one will stop it.


    The lightning soared again, and the crisis of death appeared in the soul of every fur family.


    I thought the accident would never happen again, but in the emergency, Brooke stood out despite usop''s pull.


    "Stop."


    This voice makes everyone''s heart lift up again.


    "God bird, your goal is me. Let go of the fur clan and my companions. I''ll leave with you."


    "Brooke..."


    Joba, Nami and others, pale, wanted to stop.


    Xuanye didn''t speak, but stared at the skeleton. Somehow, he felt that the smell of the skeleton was even stronger than Luffy.


    This guy is hiding.


    "You are the strongest among the straw hat pirates." Xuanye opened his mouth and sent a deep-water bomb to Sauron and others.


    For this reason, Nami wondered if she had heard wrong? Brooke is stronger than Luffy? The strongest of them?


    Xuanye''s words were not denied. After all, the strength of others was there.


    "Brooke..."


    I can''t believe that Nami''s face was confused. Most importantly, Brooke didn''t refute.


    Think about it, Brooke can also be said to be an older generation of pirates. After living for so long, he can''t have only this ability. After all, his strength is accumulated over time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 775

    Brooke saw everything in his companions'' anxiety, but the situation was not strong. In the face of the giant kingdom of God, it was simply difficult for them to resist.


    The fur clan is even more innocent. On the contrary, they are kind to the straw hat Pirate Group; Now, if you and others implicate the fur family again, it doesn''t make sense.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of his companions and fur people, Brooke strengthened his mind and wanted to exchange one for everyone''s safety.


    Obviously, Nami and others knew what Brooke was going to do. For this reason, one by one, they all burst into tears, full of despair and powerlessness.


    In particular, Sauron and xiangjishi, the leaders, trembled and felt that their chests were about to explode; However, now they can do nothing but watch their companions die for themselves.


    Shame, anger and unwillingness filled the whole straw hat Pirate Group. Compared with the present, the dangers in the past were almost day by day. In the face of absolute power, they were not even qualified to resist.


    "Brooke..." sobbed Joba with tears.


    "Brooke, we are companions. If we want to die together, I, Sauron, will not exchange the lives of companions for survival."


    Blue tendons beat, Sauron sat on the ground covered with blood, his eyes were surprisingly calm, and there was no timidity in the face of life and death.


    "Hoo..."


    Next, xiangjishi spit out a mouthful of smoke and calmly said, "we are a whole. If we insist on a person, then change me!"


    Shaky, xiangjishi even stood up, but he was shaky and looked at Xuanye.


    "Sauron and xiangjishi, we can''t involve the fur clan and Mr. Marco. In addition, I''ve lived long enough, yo ha..."


    Brooke walked out, stood in front of Xuanye, bent down and said cautiously, "please let go of the fur family and my companions. I''m willing to leave with you."


    "You are so strong that you are willing to die for them. To tell the truth, I am very moved."


    One hand negative back, Xuan night has no expression.


    Hearing Xuanye''s words, Brooke raised his body and his eyes were full of hope, but the next moment, Xuanye''s words made him fall into the abyss and it was difficult to himself.


    "But I hate it when people talk to me about terms."


    Reaching out, his fingertips were red, and a flame ray was instantly directed towards xiangjishi, drowning the past.


    "Xiangjishi."


    When the time stopped, everyone screamed, and Frankie and others rushed towards xiangjishi. However, the flame ray happened too fast.


    But in an instant, at the scene, everyone was shocked and only felt a cold, wrapped all over the body.


    This cold, not ordinary cold, seems to act on the soul, giving people a creepy and dead silence.


    As if forever, and as if for a moment, Brooke, who was originally in front of Xuanye, was faster than everyone. He appeared in front of xiangjishi and was silent, resulting in the disappearance of Xuanye''s attack.


    "Brooke..."


    Sauron threw himself into the air and looked at Brooke standing in front of everyone. He felt like he knew Brooke for the first time, because Brooke at the moment was so strange.


    At the scene, there were absolutely few people who could analyze Brooke''s actions. Even enilu and others who didn''t care about it looked at Brooke in surprise at the moment.


    This skeleton really has material.


    "Lord God Bird, only I can save the queen of the kingdom of God. If you don''t agree to my request, I will end it myself. I can tell you for sure that you can''t stop me."


    This time, Brooke was a little angry and faced the night. His voice was cold. Around his body, he began to exude a cold air, which was very penetrating.


    This time, Brooke and everyone knew the purpose of Xuanye and others, and the news was well understood. It was told to them when Saab arrived.


    The dark pupil began to narrow slightly. Xuan night didn''t speak, but looked at Brooke.


    If there is nothing, the whole space starts to be heavy, but in the end, the breath suddenly disappears again.


    "You are very smart. Your companions can go, but fur clan, stay!"


    Even if he hated the threat, Xuan night could only step back. I have to say that Brooke pinched Xuan night''s death.


    He didn''t give Brooke a chance to speak at all. Xuan night gave a direct order and said, "don''t try to provoke me again, otherwise the consequences won''t be what you want to see."


    Creak, creak. Brooke''s bony hands were held together. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood.


    Now on the sea, everyone knows that tianshenniao hates threats. If he is provoking, perhaps the consequences are really as the other party said, and he can''t bear them.


    For a moment, Brooke was silent, and the fur family who had seen hope fell into despair again.


    "I''ll go with you, too. Please let go of the fur clan."


    In an emergency, Robin stood up to unexpected people.


    Forced by fear, Robin trembled and came out of Nami.


    "Robin!"


    Nami looked frightened and wondered why Robin stood up.


    "There are a lot of smart people."


    The appearance of Robin has attracted Xuanye''s attention. Undoubtedly, among the straw hat pirates, only Brooke and Robin are valuable to Xuanye. Brooke can save Maggie, while Robin is proficient in the historical text, which is also what Xuanye needs.


    Obviously, Robin also saw this, so she had the courage to stand up, because she was valuable.


    Now Xuanye is only one step away from the pirate king. It is indispensable to interpret the historical text and find the final island.


    Although many people on the sea have recognized the fact that Xuanye is the pirate king, strictly speaking, it still doesn''t live up to its name. For this reason, Robin is also an indispensable part.


    However, the next action of Xuan night made everyone unable to see clearly.


    "The time has come for you. Now your decision will depend on whether I will erase the whole fur family."


    His right foot stepped on the ground. Xuan night said such a sentence to the air, which made everyone confused.


    Only monkeys and ainilu turned their mouths and hummed.


    "Roar..."


    Before long, the earth trembled and a deafening roar rang through everyone''s ears.


    "King of mankind, I promise you to become the guardian beast of your country. Please be merciful and let go of the fur family."


    To ordinary people, it was a huge roar, but it became a word in the ears of Xuanye, monkeys and others.


    "Counsellor, white is so big."


    When the monkey heard the sound in his ear, he turned black and looked hard at the giant elephant.


    "Throw these people down. From now on, the kingdom of Zou belongs to the kingdom of God."


    Waving his hand, Xuan night gave an order.


    For a moment, pakas, foxy and Kidd directly chased Sauron and disappeared into the big square.


    "Robin, Brooke."


    Crying, usop, Nami and Joba were full of tears on their faces.


    "Nami, Joba, everybody."


    Robin stood still with tears in his eyes.


    "Yo ho... Goodbye, everyone. I''m really lucky to be your partner." Brooke smiled, but tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Miss Nami, I want to ask you a question. What color underwear are you wearing today?"


    Disappearing to the end, Brooke suddenly shouted.


    This sudden problem made the scene quiet and full of strangeness.


    However, in the distant sky, there was a roar, "bastard Brooke, you want to die. I didn''t wear it today."


    The atmosphere, once again, seems to be in a wrong direction.


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 776

    With the disappearance of Nami and others, Xuan night looked at Brooke again.


    "If you can''t save my queen, I will let them die miserably. I will destroy all the people who have relations with them. Don''t doubt my ability. If you want them to live, don''t think carefully for me."


    Murderous, Xuan night looked at Brooke and threatened him directly.


    "I know." Brooke was calm because he knew that the other party was telling the truth.


    After warning Brooke, Xuan night looked at the fur clan. As for Marco and others, he ignored them directly.


    "Whew..."


    The blood burst out, and two wails rang miserably. I saw cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN, holding their left shoulder, sweating and trembling.


    On the ground, the two separated arms twitched from time to time.


    "Cat Agkistrodon halys, dog haze..."


    The sudden attack made everyone riot.


    "God Bird..." Brooke and Robin, their faces changed greatly and wanted to stop on the spot.


    "This is the price. From now on, the fur family will become the people of the kingdom of God. If there is any wrong heart, all the families will be destroyed."


    Extremely cold, the supreme order, Xuan night directly announced the future of the fur family.


    Cutting off the arms of cat Agkistrodon halys and dog Lan was a warning. Then Xuan night looked at Marco.


    But just then, a telephone bug on the monkey rang.


    "Hello!"


    It seemed that there were peaches that could not be chewed. The monkey took the peaches in one hand and took out the telephone bug from the God''s armor in the other hand and connected it directly.


    "Tell the boss that red hair has come to the kingdom of God..."


    In the phone bug, the voice of kalifa sounded. It looked like it was in a hurry.


    There was no need for the monkey to send a message. Such a loud voice directly passed into the ears of Xuanye and ainilu.


    "Enilu, monkey and pakas stay, and the rest go back."


    "àŠ..."


    In the open space, a huge three legged divine bird, with its wings outstretched, is full of miracles.


    In the blink of an eye, except enilu, monkey and pakas, others set foot on the divine bird and disappeared at the end.


    "Hey! Why should I stay!"


    Throwing off the peaches, the monkey stood up and yelled at the invisible tail feather.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t see such a handsome monkey!"


    Swearing, the monkey turned around and saw everyone looking at him, staring at him on the spot, full of threat.


    "Good elephant, go along that side and start."


    Stepping on his feet, the monkey roared into the air, obviously talking to the giant elephant.


    Sure enough, the next moment the Colossus shifted and began to move in the direction of the kingdom of God.


    This is also the reason why Xuanye left monkeys and Aini Road, because at the scene, only monkeys who don''t know their species can understand the giant elephant language except the overlord color owner.


    In addition, it is also to prevent Marco and others from recovering their strength, resulting in trouble. Therefore, two Tianjie are left.


    Then, every once in a while, a frightening voice sounded on the island of Zou.


    Because as long as Marco, joz and others recover a little strength, they are lifted up and hanged by monkeys. Then, there is no then. It can be said to be very miserable.


    As the Colossus left, on an isolated island of the island group, Sauron and others looked at the huge back gradually away, full of grief and anger.


    Now, the straw hat pirate regiment has disintegrated. The captain has become a missing person. Robin and Brooke have been arrested again. Now, there are only a few of them left.


    "Do you know whether Luffy is dead or alive now?"


    Sad mood, wrapped in everyone''s eyes, spit out smoke, xiangjishi looked at Joba.


    "Luffy is not dead, in that direction."


    Take out a piece of paper from the hat, and the piece of paper points in one direction and moves.


    Obviously, this is Luffy''s life paper.


    "First find the Wanli sunshine, then find Luffy and go to the kingdom of God to save Robin and them."


    Frankie clenched his teeth and said what he thought.


    "Frankie is right. We must not let Robin and Brooke die."


    Sniffing his nose, Joba''s tears kept circling in his eyes.


    "Well, in that case, according to Frankie''s plan, first find the sunshine, then find Luffy, and then go to the kingdom of God."


    "Everyone, we only have more than a year. During this time, we should try our best to become stronger." this is, Nami wiped away her tears, flushed her eyes and looked very serious.


    "Why is there more than a year?"


    There was some doubt.


    "Let you usually read the newspaper, but you don''t listen. In fact, the queen of the kingdom of God has been sealed for ten years, and it will take more than a year to unseal. At that time, Brooke''s life will be in danger."


    "For more than a year, we have to be stronger..."


    Everyone clenched their teeth firmly, and their eyes were full of urgency and firmness.


    These news are basically not secret news. After all, when Xuanye framed the Green Pheasant, they revealed a little more or less. Coupled with the investigation of various forces, these news become clearer and clearer.


    ------------------


    Kingdom of God, four seasons Island, near the Imperial City, commercial streets.


    An endless stream of people, almost a sea of people, shops on both sides, all kinds of Yo Ho, laughter and sound constantly; Every day, the kingdom of God is so lively.


    "Aunt... Aunt... Do you want to eat sugar gourd?"


    A crisp voice, some childish, came out of the mouth of a little girl wearing a princess skirt. It was very cute.


    "Come on!"


    The dress is very simple. After they left the kingdom of God on Xuan night, Xiao Xi was bored and took Ian and others to the city of the sky. Now, several people have been shopping for several hours and are about to return to the city of the sky.


    It can be seen that behind Xiaoxi, there are several God armies dressed in ordinary clothes, big and small bags, all of which are articles.


    In addition to kalifa and queen dealing with government affairs, as long as women, such as granulated sugar and Perona, came shopping, even white star couldn''t stand loneliness. She wandered happily with the flying cloud created by Caesar.


    The principle of this flying cloud floating is very simple. Like the bubbles in the shampoo islands, it can make people float in the air, but it is more durable and tenacious than bubbles and will not break down at once.


    "I''ll go with Xingyu. Do you want sister Ian and white star?"


    Sugar and Xingyu stood together and looked at Ian with big eyes.


    "Let''s have a bunch! Be careful."


    "I want apple candied haws."


    Bai Xing raised his hands and his face was full of smiles.


    "I see." bouncing, star language and sugar, trotted directly to the place where sugar gourd was sold not far away.


    "Xiao Xi, I want to go to Yuren street to see my brother Wang. Let''s have a cup of coffee later!"


    Holding his face with both hands, Bai Xing lay on the flying clouds, smashed his mouth and showed a sweet smile.


    "Well, I haven''t had coffee in Yuren street for a long time."


    Xiao Xi nodded. Now the kingdom of God has everything, especially the coffee in Yuren street and the delicious food of the little people... All kinds, whether it''s eating, drinking, playing and everything.


    "After coffee, go to the amusement park and take the ferris wheel..."


    Silly, Bai Xing began to think about the follow-up. This time, she planned to have a good crazy play.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 777

    "Unfortunately, sister kalifa and sister queen have to deal with government affairs, otherwise we can come out and play together."


    Looking forward, Bai Xing was a little lost, but he forgot in the blink of an eye. It seemed that there was no such thing as these five years. As a result, Bai Xing''s character was still as naive as before.


    Not only the white star, but also the star language. Except that it has grown a little higher, it seems that it is no different from that five years ago.


    However, compared with five years ago, Xingyu is more and more lovely.


    It can be said that time passes quickly.


    If anyone has changed the most, it may be Xiaoxi.


    Now Xiaoxi is more mature and graceful than before. In addition, she has a lot of power after eating floating fruits.


    It can be said that in the kingdom of God and even in the world, I don''t know how many young talents stare at Xiaoxi, especially those noble childe brothers and some daydreamers. Let alone Xiaoxi''s beautiful temperament, identity alone is beyond people''s reach. Getting her is like getting half a new world.


    As long as you and Xiaoxi become lovers, don''t you want wind and rain at that time? Wave as you want?


    Not only Xiaoxi was targeted, but women like kalifa, Ian and Perona were also targeted. As long as they got one, they would be in heaven.


    Even now, there is a rumor on the sea that there is a list of world beauties. Among the top ten, there are Carly law, Queen and Ian. Of course, these are gossip.


    In contrast, there is a list of beautiful women, there is a list of handsome men. The first one is Xuanye. You should have rights, wealth and wealth, but also be particularly handsome and stylish. I don''t know how many flower crazy girls look forward to it.


    Next, such as enilu, Lurgi, eagle eye, red hair, whether young or mature, are on the list.


    However, these gossip are on a small scale. After all, in this world, you still have to speak with power. Without power, no matter how beautiful you are, you will only become a slave to others.


    On the other side, Xingyu is holding sugar. He may run in a hurry. For this reason, he accidentally bumped into a person.


    "Sorry."


    As the little princess of the kingdom of God, Xingyu was not ill. On the contrary, she was very polite. Therefore, she quickly bent down and said sorry.


    Maybe the gene is influenced by Maggie, which leads to some characters of Xingyu. It is very gentle, which is completely different from Xuanye.


    It seems that in addition to the dark and bright eyes and the dark and supple hair, Xingyu is more like Maggie, especially as she grows older. As a result, Xingyu is a little unruly, has no human nature and is completely unlike a princess.


    In this way, Xuan night make complaints about love more than once, because the little fellow, apart from the color of his eyes and hair, is following Maggie all along, leading to a gentle and excessive personality, especially a sensible person, and does not like to give people trouble.


    Rubbed her forehead, the little girl apologized for the first time, and then looked up to see who it was.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of Capris with white patterns. The most important thing is that the man is still wearing flip flops, followed by a black cloak and a sword at his waist.


    "Little girl, are you okay?"


    The warm voice came, a breeze stirred, the red hair blew, and the big face with short stubble and three scars showed a little smile.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m fine!"


    Looking at the red haired uncle in front of him, Xingyu patted the corner of his clothes and smiled sweetly.


    However, when Xingyu looked up, the smiling face with red hair was frozen,


    Like, it''s so like. The little girl in front of me seems to overlap with that figure.


    "Little girl, what''s your name!"


    When the star language was about to say, the sugar next to it pulled the star language and stopped it.


    "Sugar sister, it will be fine, uncle. My name is Tang Xingyu."


    The big black eyes flashed, as if there were endless words, like the starry sky, full of flexibility.


    "Tang Xingyu... Tang..."


    Slightly pondered, whether red hair or Beckman, everyone showed a little surprise.


    "This name form, only that guy."


    Laki bit his meat leg and looked at the little spot in front of him. He was very sure. After all, only that guy on the sea could use this name form.


    "No wonder it looks so like her." Jesus looked at the words of the stars meaningfully.


    "Is your mother Maggie?"


    Squatting down, red hair eyes are full of complexity. Looking at this little dot only high in his calf, I don''t know why, it''s mixed.


    "Eh! How does uncle know my mother''s name? Are you my mother''s friend?"


    Leaning towards the small head, the supple horsetail long hair blew, a pair of talking dark eyes looked at the red hair curiously.


    Since childhood, I only saw my mother from the photos. Therefore, the little guy was very curious about everything about my mother. Now the uncle in front of me was probably my mother''s friend. For a time, the little guy felt special novelty.


    "Star language, stand back."


    When red hair said Maggie''s name, granulated sugar was vigilant and directly pulled the star language behind him. The other party even knew the Queen''s name, so it was either a friend or an enemy.


    Ian and others also discovered the situation here, so they rushed over.


    "Red hair shanks."


    As he approached, Ian jumped in his heart and quickly grabbed the star language and sugar, away from the red hair and others, just like protecting the calf, watching the red hair with vigilance.


    "Ah... Isn''t this miss Ian?"


    For Ian''s vigilance, red hair was not angry, but also smiled.


    "I don''t know the red hair of the five emperors. What are you doing in the kingdom of God?"


    Ian gave perrona a look and motioned to inform kalifa of them. Then he looked at the red haired people with a dignified look and didn''t know why.


    "Sure enough, very domineering."


    At this time, Xiao Xi covered his cherry mouth and looked at the man with symmetrical body and light domineering smell all the time. This is an idol!


    Unexpectedly, I saw a real person this time.


    The red hair was slightly confused. Looking at the woman in front of him, who was also black eyed and black haired, he didn''t know why, it was strange, because he saw worship from the woman''s face.


    "Cough... Cough... Captain, she is the sister of the celestial bird, the great princess of the kingdom of God, Tang xuanxi."


    Beckman gave a slight reminder.


    At this time, unconsciously, many divine armies began to appear in all directions, and the sky, green pheasants, Queen, kalifa and others also fell to the ground.


    It can be said that now the red haired people are directly surrounded. They can''t see at a glance. They are all divine troops.


    And before coming, kalifa informed the monkey and thought that the boss and others should be turning now. If the red hair has any action, kalifa believes that there are green pheasants, Queen, very flat and countless divine armies, which are enough to hold the red hair.


    "Miss kalifa, don''t have such a big battle!"


    I can''t cry or laugh. Looking at such a big battle around me, red hair is a little ashamed.


    In the perception of seeing, hearing and color, hundreds of thousands of meters around are all divine armies. All kinds of incomprehensible artillery extend from all places and aim at them.


    Most importantly, in mid air, a huge golden ship fell, with its bow and beak facing them. Above, Caesar held the rudder and looked very serious.


    Danger, great danger, this is the sense of everyone with red hair.


    In front of this force, red hair is not sure to go out. Even if it can go out, it will be difficult to make up for the loss.


    Beckmann and others looked at each other and saw their fear from each other''s eyes.


    The kingdom of God is far more terrible than they thought.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 778

    "I''m sorry, Mr. red hair. It''s an emergency. I''m not sure why you came to the kingdom of God. You know, we are enemies."


    For red hair, emotionally, Carly law is not on guard, but rationally, Carly law has to be vigilant against red hair.


    After all, strictly speaking, there are enemies between the two sides. Although red hair doesn''t bring many people this time, each one can''t be underestimated. It can be said that it is all monsters. If red hair really has other purposes, it can be resisted only by using all its strength.


    You know, at present, there are only green pheasants, Queen, tezolo and very Ping among the top combat forces in the kingdom of God. Therefore, there can be no relaxation.


    Looking at kalifa''s such a big battle, red hair couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Especially when the little girl hid behind Xiaoxi, stretched out her small head, opened her big eyes curiously and looked at herself, red hair felt a special emotion, which made him a little difficult to think.


    This time as like as two peas, he received orders to visit the kingdom of God without demur. To tell the truth, this command is exactly the same as his idea.


    For Xuan night, red hair is angry, even hatred; Especially when the news of Maggie''s death came, red hair was almost crazy. Therefore, he came to the door and fought with Xuanye.


    At that time, red hair wanted to kill Xuan night.


    However, suddenly, red hair got the news. Maggie was not dead, but fell into a coma, and had found a cure. When the news came into red hair''s ears, his mood bloomed like snow lotus on the iceberg.


    So he couldn''t wait to come to the kingdom of God and see that person again. Even if she didn''t have herself in her heart, he still wanted to see her.


    At this time, an order came to let him appear in the kingdom of God and coerce the god bird to return.


    So red hair came.


    So this time, red hair didn''t come to war. If war could start, it would have started a few years ago.


    According to the man''s order, we should stand still. So far, red hair has not made extreme behavior. Otherwise, people will lose their reason. If someone hadn''t pressed red hair, red hair might have gone to war with the kingdom of God.


    However, with the news of Maggie''s improvement, the anger of red hair, which had been pressed at the bottom of her heart, began to subside a little.


    "Miss kalifa, we''re just here to relax and travel by the way. There''s no malice."


    Spread his hands, red hair smiled.


    "Mr. redhead, this is not a good time."


    Seeing that red hair didn''t look like a joke, kalifa''s heart couldn''t help but relax, but she was still vigilant.


    "Your travel time is too accurate. Is it really good to travel in the hostile camp so openly?"


    Queen''s face was cold and ironic.


    "Queen, if my red hair wants to go to war, do I need it?"


    Slightly coagulated, red hair, strong voice, in words, all disdain, a domineering spirit, inexplicably spread around.


    At the moment, no matter who it is, they are serious. Even a pair of green pheasants who don''t wake up rarely look at red hair solemnly.


    Indeed, as one of the strongest bullies, how can they sneak attack?


    Red hair is the five emperors, not curling male. The emperor has the pride of the emperor. If red hair wants to go to war, he will never want to sneak attack. He will come to war openly. Even if he finally dies, he is willing.


    The king''s temper is unpredictable and proud. It can be said that kalifa and others are completely over vigilant.


    "Now, I''m just traveling to the kingdom of God as your queen''s friend. If you don''t want to, I can leave."


    His face was serious, his red hair was domineering, and he looked at kalifa and others calmly.


    This sentence means that it is not that kalifa and others don''t believe it, but that they have to lift their guard now; If you and others are unwilling and even drive away the red hair, it will be a big blow to the reputation of the kingdom of God and the god bird after this matter is spread.


    Some people will say that the kingdom of God is afraid of red hair, and the god bird is narrow-minded and timid


    In this way, it is not a small matter.


    "Withdraw."


    Kalifa frowned and finally gave the order. For a moment, the God army of the sea of people withdrew directly, and the whole street was empty in an instant.


    "It is rumored that the kingdom of God is the most prosperous and incredible country on the sea. Go and have a look! You may not be so free in the future."


    Red hair looked up and looked at the floating islands with different shapes in the sky. A trace of dignity flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Let me know when you''re leaving. I''ve long wanted to try the dishes made by the little people in the kingdom of God."


    Taking the lead, the fat man laki, drooling in his mouth, disappeared at the corner of the street in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s said that the coffee in Fishman street is good..." Jesus shrugged and left slowly.


    "Let me know if you have anything."


    Finally, Beckman also left. In the blink of an eye, there was only one person with red hair left at the scene.


    "Miss kalifa, don''t mind if I go to the city of the sky!"


    Red hair looked at Xingyu, smiled and said to kalifa.


    "With pleasure, Ian, you can go around with Mr. red hair!"


    Kalifa looked at Ian, nodded, then looked at red hair and continued, "because the kingdom of God has a lot of government affairs to deal with, so I''m sorry, Mr. red hair, just turn around by himself!"


    "Tut... Tut... The divine bird is really cruel. It doesn''t understand pity and cherish jade at all. It puts such a heavy burden on the shoulders of several women."


    Red hair sneered a little, which changed the atmosphere of the scene a little.


    There was no answer. Kalifa and queen directly stepped on the moon step and disappeared.


    Half an hour later, Hongfa stood outside the frozen room in the back garden of the imperial city.


    Through the cold ice, vaguely, I seemed to see the sleeping figure inside. Standing like this, there was a blank in the red hair and brain, just like wood carving, without blinking.


    Red hair looked very carefully, very distracted and painful.


    Unnatural, a breath of sadness, incomprehension and love began to float around the red hair. The original unnatural domineering spirit subsided in front of this emotion until the last introversion.


    Now, red hair is not the indomitable five emperors, nor the domineering red hair, but a lonely and sad man.


    He once loved, resented and crazy. Until now, he is relieved. He doesn''t know whether Maggie''s choice is right, but red hair respects Maggie''s choice. Maybe it''s enough to love someone as long as he looks at her well.


    Not far away, several creepy guys, snooping, sneaking in the grass, looking at red hair.


    "Little princess, that guy is very powerful. We can''t beat him."


    Careful, Zeus was a little counselled. When he used to follow bigom, he often dealt with red hair.


    "Zeus, when did you become so timid?"


    With a disdain on their face, Napoleon and Prometheus squinted and felt Zeus lose their face.


    "Shh! Don''t make any noise."


    At the front, the little girl held a fresh branch in her hand and blocked her face. She also knew how to hide it, but her face was covered, but her body was completely exposed outside the grass. It was like there was no silver here.


    "Come out! You little guys."


    "Finished, found." spit out a small sweet tongue, Xingyu was a little lost, but he stood out slightly in the face of red hair''s eyes.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Next to Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon, the little girl jumped and finally stood in front of the red hair and looked up at the mother''s friend curiously.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Looking at this brave little guy, red hair bowed his head and pretended to be serious.


    "Why be afraid?"


    It''s very strange. The little girl tilted her head and looked at her red hair. Her big eyes were full of innocence and curiosity.


    "Uncle, are you really my mother''s friend? Can you tell me about my mother!"


    Full of hope, the long eyelashes tremble.


    "Won''t your father tell you?"


    Red hair was a little surprised. He couldn''t help frowning. He thought Xuan night was bad for the little girl.


    "Dad told me, but I want to know the difference."


    The little guy is very smart and wants to know more about his mother. The uncle in front of him is his mother''s friend. He must know.


    "Let''s sit down over there and tell you what you want to know."


    Looking at the little guy, red hair couldn''t help but feel a special feeling. After pointing to the pavilion not far away, he smiled at the little girl.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little guy was very happy. He couldn''t wait to run to the pavilion and sat down obediently.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 779

    Across the sky, the huge three legged divine bird produced a sonic boom and blinked away like streamer.


    On the head of the divine bird, Xuan night''s face was cold and looked at the edge of the sky. His heart was full of killing intention. If red hair dared to intervene this time, he would be destroyed, even if it would affect Maggie in the end.


    Over the years, the biggest reason why Xuanye has red hair is Maggie. To tell the truth, on who Xuanye wants to kill most in the world, red hair is definitely one of the best in the world.


    With Xuanye''s morbid character, how can you tolerate your women being infected? If red hair doesn''t know how to advance and retreat and doesn''t really infringe on Xuanye, it may be that the first five emperors killed by Xuanye is red hair.


    Because Maggie, Xuan night pretends to be magnanimous and tolerates the existence of red hair, but the repression over the years has accumulated deeper and deeper. As long as it breaks out, it will definitely collapse.


    In itself, Xuanye''s character is distorted, as if it contains everyone''s character, crazy, morbid, cold-blooded and narrow-minded. Everything, whether negative or positive, exists.


    It can be said that he is a schizophrenic and belongs to that kind of contradiction.


    So throughout the past, it was a miracle that Xuanye could tolerate red hair.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s three outlooks. As long as it''s a man, it will be unhappy to find that a man has an evil heart towards his woman all the time, not to mention Xuanye, who is so greedy.


    In front of people, Xuan night is as generous as possible and doesn''t think about these, but the more patient he is, the more he makes Xuan night crazy.


    Xuan night is not so magnanimous, nor so tolerant. Therefore, now this pretending surface has begun to disappear layer by layer.


    Perhaps only saints will tolerate their women being remembered by another man all the time. In itself, Xuanye has strong male chauvinism, so Xuanye can''t stand it.


    Sometimes, men are very magnanimous, but sometimes, they are even more jealous than women, and it happens that Xuan night does not belong to that magnanimous.


    "àŠ..."


    The extreme wind shook everyone''s clothes. Xiliu and others could clearly feel the strong anger, killing intention and madness when they looked at the back on the bird''s head.


    The three legged divine bird was very fast and soon entered the sea area of the kingdom of God. If the shadow appeared, a huge territory appeared in front of everyone.


    Living in a town by the sea, some ordinary residents looked up and just saw a meteor, but it was clear that they all heard a cry, which was very frightening.


    On the contrary, these ordinary residents, some powerful guys, have different expressions.


    If the residents of the kingdom of God hear this song, they will have expressions of worship, because according to the rumor, it should be their king back.


    And some outsiders, or pirates, people with an evil heart, subconsciously keep a low profile. After all, the god bird is not a good stubble. If you accidentally get into trouble, you won''t want to live.


    In the sky city, in the pavilion, red hair suddenly stopped talking with the little girl, just looked up and frowned at the horizon.


    At the same time, Beckman and others wandering in the streets of the kingdom of God also noticed the smell. Therefore, they all gathered in the past towards the city of the sky.


    Before long, a loud cry broke the silence and rang through the whole city of the sky.


    Falling down, like a residual shadow, the figure of Xuan night condensed into a body outside the pavilion.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, looking at such a ghostly night, red hair jumps in his heart. He hasn''t seen him for five years. What level has this guy''s strength reached.


    "Dad!"


    The little girl saw Xuanye for the first time, quickly stood up from the stone stool, and then ran to Xuanye and wanted to hug.


    "Boss." Napoleon''s three guys also followed the little guy.


    Squatting down, Xuan Ye grabbed the little girl and looked back and forth several times. He was relieved when he found that there was no problem.


    "When you are so nervous, you think my red hair is too dirty!"


    In the pavilion, red hair was not happy, because the conditioned reflex of Xuan night was too dazzling for him.


    Without answering the question of red hair, Xuan night just observed his daughter, and then began slowly. Kalifa, Xiliu, Beckman and others came here. The situation was a little strange for a time.


    "Take the star language back to the room."


    Xuanye handed the little guy to Xiaoxi, then motioned kalifa to take Xiaoxi and Xingyu away.


    "Brother."


    "Dad!"


    "Good boy." patted the little guy''s forehead and gave Xiaoxi a reassuring look. Then Xiaoxi followed kalifa directly with Xingyu and left the back garden.


    He raised his feet and stepped into the pavilion. Xuan night''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He didn''t hide his violent killing intention.


    Subconsciously, Beckman and others tightened their bodies and looked warily at Xuanye, as well as Xiliu and others who had put their hands on the hilt of the sword.


    "Is that how you want to kill me?"


    Red hair looked at Xuan night calmly, but the voice was ironic.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time. If it wasn''t Maggie, the first five emperors who died would be you."


    Cold eyes, if there is nothing, Xuan night began to spark.


    This phenomenon made the whole atmosphere burst out in an instant. Unconsciously, the men of both sides clenched their weapons, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme in an instant.


    "It''s rare that your narrow character can suppress it for so many years. It''s a miracle."


    Compared with Xuan night''s aggressiveness, red hair speech is more intense.


    The two sides, who did not admit defeat, just looked at each other. For one second, two seconds, cold sweat began to appear on everyone''s forehead, and countless seeing and hearing colors spread, because both sides tightened their bodies and could attack at any time.


    Without any omen, Xuan night took the lead, supported the stone table with one hand, burst the atmosphere with one foot and pulled to the red hair.


    "Bang..."


    His eyes beat, and his red hair was ready at the first time. His right hand was armed and stood in front of his face, blocking Xuanye''s side kick.


    Time seemed to slow down, and the great force set off a hurricane. The red head deviated, and the right hand hit directly on the face. Then the whole ground was pounded and shot out.


    This action instantly ignited the whole audience. Almost at the same time, all kinds of momentum were distributed under the double backhands.


    "Step back."


    Standing, from Xuanye, he exuded the domineering spirit of a king in the world. This will even restrained the whole audience.


    After receiving the order, Xiliu and others were expressionless, took back their feet and chose to stand still.


    Beckman and others will not stop. After all, even if Xuan night is terrible, they can''t command them.


    Xuanye can''t command, but red hair can.


    For the first time, from the pavilion, a terrible gully spread to the distance, and the sound of red hair came from the endless dust.


    "Don''t do it. I''m fine."


    Out of the dust, red hair, a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, and his face was terrible cold.


    "The guiding stone tablet, I will go and get it openly. At that time, you and I will live or die."


    Deep cold looked at red hair. Xuan night would not kill red hair here. If he wanted to kill it, he should also kill it openly. Putting aside everything, Xuan night gave red hair the greatest respect.


    "I''m waiting for you. Let''s go."


    Red hair and expressionless face, as if what had just happened had not happened. After saying that, he left directly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 780

    Looking at the red hair that disappeared in front of him, Xuanye directly blasted on the dilapidated pavilion with one hand. With an explosion on the spot, the whole dilapidated Pavilion directly turned into ruins.


    Calm down the agitation in his heart. Xuan night said to everyone, "get ready. In a month, I''ll get the guide stone tablet."


    "Yes, boss."


    Can obviously feel Xuan night''s anger, everyone knows, and didn''t say anything. After all, love is so exciting, jealous and magical.


    Should I plan to wait for others?


    And the things in the pavilion did not spread out. After the red hair left, the people did not disperse, because there were still things to be solved.


    Led by Lucci, Xiliu and others sat on Prometheus and Zeus and supported them back in the direction of the colossus.


    In order not to have an accident, it is still necessary to go. Even if everyone knows that it will be fine, after all, there are enilu and the dead monkey, and Marco and others can''t turn anything.


    Of course, foxy also explained to Queen and others about the island of Zou. In this way, the kingdom of God will have another wonder, and a new race will be added. In addition, there will be a lot of life in the country of Zou.


    Most importantly, the addition of the Colossus is a deterrent in some ways.


    Half a day later, at the edge of the sky, the shadow of a cloud covering curtain shocked the whole border of the kingdom of God. Countless residents stood on their houses, opened their mouths and looked at the giant elephant coming face to face.


    If it had not been for the invention of Caesar''s research a few hours ago, kalifa had informed the whole country. It is estimated that some parts of the kingdom of God have been in chaos.


    But now, the residents of the kingdom of God are more curious. After all, the giant elephant is too big. Just looking at it makes people tremble.


    Most importantly, this giant elephant will be the guardian beast of the kingdom of God. There is a country on its back, in which there is a race: Fur tribe.


    Moreover, because the place is too large, it is likely that the people of the kingdom of God will also live on it. Just like Fishman street, villain street, golden city and amusement park, they will develop a tourist attraction. At that time, they can have a look on it.


    Undoubtedly, the arrival of this giant elephant has had a great impact on the kingdom of God. Therefore, these ordinary residents worship their king more. Even such a big creature can be subdued. What else can threaten the kingdom of God?


    Unconsciously, the people of the kingdom of God, even raised a sense of pride, as if they could become the people of the kingdom of God, how tall.


    With the arrival of the Colossus, an order began to inform the ministers of various kingdoms and the heads of many ethnic groups that the Grand Court meeting will be held in three days.


    Because of the increasing territory of the kingdom of God, Caesar borrowed the principle of sea train and invented the kingdom of God track in the past five years. The speed is several times that of sea train. Basically, he doesn''t worry about driving now.


    This is why the great court meeting was held several days later, because some ministers in many remote places are difficult to reach.


    But now with the divine orbit, everything is not a problem.


    Generally speaking, the time of the great court meeting is uncertain. It will be held only when there are major events.


    In the past five years, because Xuan night was closed, kalifa and queen were always in charge of the government affairs of the kingdom of God. Therefore, in these five years, at different times, the Grand Court meeting was held more than a dozen times, all of which were some new policies or punishing some ministers who embezzled and abused their powers.


    In the past five years, the great court meeting was different from the past. After all, the king never appeared and the throne was always empty, which led to something missing in the great court meeting.


    Sometimes, don''t mention the king, maybe even a Tianjie adult can''t see in the great court meeting, and even the third generation of adults in the kingdom of God rarely see.


    But this time it was different, because this order was issued by the king himself. For a time, uneasy, excited and worried appeared among all the ministers of the kingdom of God.


    It can be found that after this order was issued, leaders or ministers of countless ethnic groups came to the city of the sky in the vast territory of the kingdom of God.


    Compared with the great court meeting three days later, before that, there was a riot on the sea.


    The world government found the headquarters of the revolutionary army, sent the Navy and army to carry out an all-round attack on it. Now the baldigo island of the great route has become ruins.


    However, what the world does not know is that although the revolutionary army has suffered some losses, it is far from reaching the mark.


    As if they knew in advance, only a few of the top Revolutionary Army leaders were caught or killed, but some of the most important leaders, such as the four army commanders and kerla, were not caught.


    The world government destroyed all the backbone and bottom soldiers of the revolutionary army, which only moved the revolutionary army, but did not cripple it.


    In addition, there are news about the kingdom of God and celestial birds.


    It is said that the white bearded pirate regiment led by fire fist ace, the new five emperors, was annihilated by the god bird, and fire fist ace died miserably.


    On the other hand, the five emperors, Munch D. Luffy, were also crippled by the divine bird, and their life and death were unknown. The grass hat Pirate Group under them collapsed and disappeared.


    Then came the news that the second leader of the revolutionary army was killed by the celestial bird.


    In addition, the kingdom of God subdued a giant Elephant Kingdom


    And so on. It was all big news. For a moment, the whole sea was a sensation, and the name of the Heavenly God Bird and the kingdom of God were even more so.


    With the fall of fire fist ace, there are only the strongest five Emperor God birds, red haired shanks, the most mysterious clown king baki God, and munch D. Luffy, who is still missing.


    This is equivalent to having a position of five emperors for one and a half. Therefore, the pirates are crazy. Both the older generation and the new generation are full of ambition and doing things everywhere.


    For a time, the whole sea never stopped.


    No one can predict the follow-up caused by these news.


    In a tavern in the shampoo islands, an old man, with silver hair and reading glasses, looked at the newspaper in his hand. His expression changed continuously. Finally, he was angry and crushed the newspaper.


    "Ace..."


    The shocking news was hard for Raleigh to accept. It was the captain''s only blood and was killed by the god bird.


    And Luffy, who inherited the captain''s will, was also hit to pieces. That man, that man, was still as crazy as ever.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    In the counter, Xia Qi wiped the plate without any expression.


    Breathing deeply, Raleigh didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold.


    "I have to beat you. You and those guys are old. Some people have left one after another in recent years. If you want revenge, there is no chance of winning. We are old and have not many days. The trend of the world is young people''s. are you sure you want to disturb them?"


    With a sigh, Xia Qi put down the dishcloth and plate in her hand and looked at Raley with some worry, because she didn''t want to break her ordinary life for a few years.


    The weather was uncertain, and Raleigh still didn''t speak.


    All day, Raleigh sat in his chair and was in a trance.


    Finally, as if he had lost all his strength, Raleigh collapsed in his chair and his eyes became a little wet.


    From beginning to end, Xia Qi accompanied her. When she saw Raleigh''s lonely look, she breathed an unnatural sigh of relief.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 781

    Three days passed quickly. In the center of the kingdom of God, the city of the sky and the palace hall, there were a lot of people. From thousands of people in the past to tens of thousands of people today, all kinds of Ministers of the kingdom of God and heads of ethnic groups stood here early in the morning.


    There are familiar people who greet each other. The whole scene looks like a mixture of fish and dragons. It''s overwhelmed with strange races.


    Perhaps there are all kinds of races with strong combat power or skilled skills, which can be seen in the hall. Without hesitation, the race contained in the kingdom of God is unmatched by any country in the world.


    This has to be said to be a miracle. After all, the boundaries of race are not so easy to live in peace, but the kingdom of God did it because of one word: kill.


    Iron and blood, bones and life, under the butcher''s knife, there is nothing that can''t be solved. Even if there is, you have to hold it.


    Slowly, the third generation of the kingdom of God began to appear in the hall. At the sight of these people, no matter what race or minister, they all bowed down and saluted. After all, these talents are the controllers who dominate the kingdom of God, and they are just clerks.


    Here, no matter where you live, you have to be a low-key man, but as soon as you get out of the hall, you are an official with power, and your status is going up.


    Then, with the emergence of pakas and others, the five-day ring, as the top combat force in the kingdom of God, began to appear.


    This great court meeting came very well, and no one was absent.


    With the emergence of the five-day ring, there are two women who hold the highest power in the kingdom of God, kalifa and queen. This way of appearance does not mean anything, but we are used to it. After all, kalifa and queen have to sort out a lot of things.


    In terms of the starting point of the kingdom of God alone, kalifa and queen have incomparable positions over all people, including the five-day ring, but compared with combat power, the five-day ring is the strongest.


    The Grand Court meeting was based on the government affairs of the kingdom of God. Therefore, when kalifa and queen finally arrived, no one said anything. Even enilu had to bow his head.


    The whole hall has been expanded again in five years. Therefore, even if tens of thousands of people stand in it now, it will not appear crowded and narrow. At the front, there are layers of stairs. The third generation of the kingdom of God and the five heavenly precepts are on the stairs.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the throne is at the top; The nearest place to the throne is the place of kalifa and queen. Even a few people on Eni road have to sit under kalifa and queen.


    "Baji... Baji..."


    In the thick, repressed and dignified hall, a chewing sound suddenly sounded. For the first time, everyone looked up. As expected, on the ladder, a monkey put his feet on the table and was eating peaches with relish.


    Not far away, the Green Pheasant lowered its head and was obviously dozing off.


    This scene made the whole hall twitch, but there was no surprise on everyone''s face. Obviously, these have happened many times.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Next to the back hall, Xuanye came out and looked at the unsociable guys on the stage. He coughed. It was a reminder. After all, such a serious scene. Can you be serious?


    Slightly without wiping his mouth, Xuan sat on the throne at night, looking at the strange people in the whole hall.


    "I have seen the king."


    Everyone bent down as a gift. After all, the man on the throne is their king and the emperor of the whole kingdom of God.


    "First of all, the kingdom of God adds a new race, the fur clan."


    Clean and tidy, Xuan night put his eyes on cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN. Yes, this time, as the supreme leader of fur clan, cat Agkistrodon halys and dog Lan also came.


    However, they look a little haggard, and both of them have only one hand left. Now the killing power of the whole ethnic group is all in the hands of the man on the stage.


    "Do you two have any opinion?"


    Indifferently, Xuan night looked at cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN. Although he asked, he gave the same order. If cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN were really stupid enough to have any opinion, it was estimated that it would be the body the next day. Even Xuan night was unhappy. At the next moment, Zou island might not exist, let alone fur clan.


    "We have no opinion."


    With their heads down, cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN dare not say anything even if they have any opinions.


    "Kalifa, when managing the fur clan in the future, he will kill the fur clan if he is disobedient. If there is any rebellion, he will kill all the fur clan directly."


    Very indifferent and calm, but the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly fell to the freezing point, which made the cat Agkistrodon halys and dog haze feel suffocated.


    "I see, boss."


    Kalifa nodded and had already made arrangements in her heart. After all, Zou island can become a good economic point. Coupled with the attraction of Colossus, it is a sharp tool to suck money.


    "The second thing is to go to war with red hair in a month..."


    "The third thing is that the trade between the kingdom of God and the revolutionary army is completely cut off, and the revolutionary army will be the enemy of the kingdom of God..."


    Three simple things, but for these ministers, it is not a small impact. After all, they have different horizons and feelings.


    Then, kalifa reported the events of the past five years, the implementation of various divine laws, and the sea areas now ruled by the divine Kingdom


    The meeting lasted for a little while. After it was over, everyone''s face was full of happiness and lingering fear, because this time, hundreds of ministers will completely disappear, together with their relatives.


    In these five years, the kingdom of God promulgated a law restricting the officials of the kingdom of God, that is, sitting together.


    Yes, even sitting. If an official commits a capital crime, all his relatives will be erased.


    Corruption, rebellion and collusion, as long as they are found, it means that it is over.


    This law is cruel, but it works well. Otherwise, the kingdom of God would have been in chaos.


    In this meeting, if the biggest shock to the minister was anything, it was that as the highest executive officer of the escort team, Tenghu was driven off the stage. At the beginning, the dozing green pheasants were startled.


    The meeting is over, and the rest of the time is in the Xiyang Pirate Group.


    But before long, it was over, and then in twos and threes, what to do, the whole hall was suddenly deserted.


    "I haven''t taken a bath for a long time, Green Pheasant, let''s go."


    Carrying his hands on his back and taking a big step, the monkey woke up the sleepy Green Pheasant, which means to go to the bath center to relax.


    "You dead monkey, it''s your treat today."


    Yawning, the Green Pheasant squints his eyes. Recently, he has some money in his pocket. If he has time, he has to ask that bastard for money.


    "Monkey, I''ll go too." Fox''s eyes lit up and followed closely.


    "And me."


    Out of control, Becky and pakas followed behind silently.


    "I haven''t been to the golden city to show off my wealth for a long time..." Xiliu was a little elated. Gambling was his new way of entertainment.


    "Xiliu, my men told me that you have owed 300 million Bailey to the golden city. One yard to one yard. Pay back the money."


    Xiliu''s floating attracted tezolo''s attention on the spot.


    "Are you still interested in such a small matter as a major shareholder of gold?" Xi left a face of contempt.


    Noisy, everything is back on track, and Xuan night takes Caesar to winter island.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 782

    Winter Island, underground world, prison.


    "Let them out."


    Standing outside a cell, Xuan night looked at Robin and Brooke inside, indifferently.


    "I see, boss."


    Then the prison door opened, and Caesar let the two divine armies take Robin and Brooke directly.


    At the moment, Robin and Brooke are in a bit of a mess with hailou stone handcuffs and their spirit is not very good.


    In silence, Robin and Brooke let the divine Army stand, because they knew that even resistance was useless. On the contrary, it would involve Luffy and them.


    Therefore, both Robin and Brooke have given up the hope of escape.


    "God bird, one day, you will die miserably."


    In a nearby prison, Marco and others looked at Xuanye with resentment. They wanted to eat Xuanye''s meat raw, because after being caught, their companions had been taken out one after another, and then never came back.


    For example, Bista, as a top swordsman, died quietly in this ghost place, leaving basically some capable people.


    When he became king and defeated the enemy, Xuan night didn''t even have the interest to answer. He didn''t even look at Marco and others with flaming eyes. He opened his mouth to Caesar and said, "take away the fruits of undead birds and diamonds as much as possible."


    "I see, boss."


    Caesar smiled and had an idea in his heart. Then he said to Xuanye, "boss, recently I''m studying the artificial demon fruit of animal eudemon species. If the fruit deprivation of undead birds is successful, can I study it?"


    "If deprivation succeeds, it''s up to you!"


    The chance of depriving the devil''s fruit is only half. Therefore, Xuan night didn''t hold much hope.


    "God bird, they are all innocent. I don''t know if I can let them go."


    Looking at some miserable Marco and others, Robin bit Bei''s teeth and looked at Xuan night full of prayer. After all, Marco and others came to help them. Now they have become prisoners. It can be said that they caused it. Therefore, Robin wants to plead.


    Turning around, Xuan night came and glanced back at Robin, who blushed slightly.


    Now Robin, probably because of the hailou stone handcuffs, is a little weak. His long black and shiny hair is messy. He is wearing a yellow short sleeve on his upper body and an inflated meat ball on his chest, which is very majestic.


    The lower body is a blue skirt, wrapped in a layer of black suspender socks on the slender and tall white legs. The secret place, if the shadow is present, exudes a very attractive atmosphere.


    This picture has a great impact, especially for men. It exudes charm all the time, which makes people feel unbearable.


    Reaching out, Xuan night raised Robin''s chin, and his eyes exuded an emotion that means it''s difficult to understand. At first, Robin was afraid of those pupils, but then he was shy.


    Unable to help himself, Robin swallowed his saliva and felt a little soft all over.


    Next to Brooke''s face full of bones, he couldn''t see what expression it was, but Caesar on one side had a strange face and then laughed.


    Everyone thinks that Xuanye is attracted to Robin and wants to solve his physiological problems. After all, a man knows this.


    But the next second, everyone opened their mouths and looked unbelievable.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Difficulty breathing, suffocation came, causing Robin''s face to turn red quickly.


    Because Xuanye was carrying Robin''s big hand under his chin. At the moment, he was pinching Robin''s neck and slowly lifted it up.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    The voice was cold. Xuanye pinched Robin''s white stained neck with one hand. There was no emotion in those painted black pupils.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. At the moment, everyone around looks at Xuan night like a monster.


    Such a charming beauty is in front of her, but she can do it with her hands and destroy the flowers with her hands?


    With a jump in his eyes, Caesar trembled all over. This was a subconscious conditioned reflex. Sure enough, the boss was still so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Robin."


    Brooke on one side was anxious, but he was held by the divine army and was difficult to move.


    With a toss, Robin fell heavily to the ground, coughed violently, and his pretty face was white. The long legs wrapped in black silk stockings were separated at the moment, revealing an absolute taboo.


    "You''d better be obedient, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Looking at Robin in the cold spring, Xuanye didn''t have a ripple in his heart. "Bet them and let Carly expand the text of the historical text."


    "As for you, you''d better wake up my queen. Otherwise, I think it would be an extravagant hope for the whole straw hat Pirate Group to die. You have a year."


    Looking at Brooke, Xuan night is the same, cold and ruthless.


    Then, ignoring everyone''s look, Xuan night was ready to see the dream God King, but he didn''t take a few steps, but stopped outside a prison.


    In this prison, there were two big and one small three people. As for why Xuanye noticed, it was because the clothes of the three people stopped him.


    As like as two peas in the past, the kimono and the disgusting square beard are all three.


    "Boss, these three men, after interrogation, are warriors of the country of peace."


    Seeing Xuan night stop, Caesar explained.


    "Kill directly."


    Finish saying, Xuan night left directly. For him, the three people look like themselves, which is guilty.


    "No... Lord God Bird..."


    In the prison, jinweimen, taozizhu and leizang shouted in surprise. There was no sign that the other party was going to kill themselves?


    However, no matter how they shout and struggle, it is useless.


    -------------------


    The great route, kamabaka Kingdom, another name is the country of human demons. It is the kingdom of human demon king Ivankov, a revolutionary army cadre.


    "God Bird... Damn you..."


    In the human demon building in the center of the Kingdom, the dragon''s face was blue. Looking at the table, the shocking loss and an uncontrollable anger directly dispersed the roof.


    This time, the revolutionary army suffered heavy losses. Although the top cadres did not lose much, the soldiers at the middle and bottom levels were almost destroyed. Fortunately, the revolutionary army''s troops were widely distributed, otherwise this time, they might be directly crippled by the world government.


    "Kerla, imazuna, are they all right?"


    But now, even if he is angry, the dragon can only bear it, because there are still many things that need him to solve.


    "They are all out of danger, but our revolutionary army has suffered heavy losses."


    The intelligence controller, now covered with bandages, his face full of fatigue.


    "Saab, is Saab really dead?"


    At this time, a man suddenly broke into the door. It was kerla. At the moment, kerla was supported by several human demons, wrapped with white bandages and worried.


    "Kira, don''t get excited. The wound is bleeding again."


    "Let go of me. I want to see Saab. Mr. long, you tell me that Saab is okay, right?"


    Holding the Dragon tightly, Kela''s eyes were red and full of fear.


    "Kira, have a good sleep. You''ll be fine after a good sleep."


    Looking at Kela who was out of control, the Dragon cut Kela''s neck with a knife. On the spot, Kela fell asleep.


    Looking at kerla being helped down, the Dragon looked at Ivankov and said, "is Luffy awake?"


    "Not yet. Now Luffy is in a state of collapse. He is unwilling to accept the fact that fire fist ace and Saab died. For this reason, his spirit is closed."


    Sighing, Ivankov summoned all the doctors in the Kingdom and finally came to the conclusion that Luffy might have collapsed and become a vegetable if it wasn''t for his hormones.


    "Hope, Luffy''s partner, can wake Luffy up!"


    Long knew Luffy''s partners through the intelligence of the Revolutionary Army long ago. Except Robin and Brooke were captured by the celestial bird, everyone else was safe.


    So, let the bear take people, pick them up and calculate the time. Now it should be almost there.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Originally, I also wanted to let taozhizhu die miserably, but combined with Xuanye''s identity, it seems that the gap is too big. Instead of letting taozhizhu die violently, it''s better to die inexplicably like this.


    To put it bluntly, peach help is a mole ant that can''t even be regarded as a small person. It doesn''t deserve the torture of Xuan''s flag and drum at night.

 Chapter 783

    At night, the sunshine sets in the west, rises and falls, and the boundless clouds float. Under the faint fluorescence of the stars, they seem a little mysterious, as if a hole had been opened in the horizon, which is frightening.


    In the human demon Kingdom, the dragon was dealing with all kinds of things urgently all day, and held a meeting with the revolutionary army cadres scattered on the sea.


    This time, although the revolutionary army suffered heavy losses, it did not lose any vitality. It only needed to dormant for a period of time to recover its vitality; To this end, long decided that it was time to slow down some of the big moves of the revolutionary army.


    However, the revolutionary army will certainly repay this revenge. From now on, the kingdom of God will also be the enemy of the revolutionary army, and the past trade friendship will be broken.


    On the bright side, the sea is calm, but underground, it is surging.


    For example, the friction between the revolutionary army and the kingdom of God has completely expanded at the bottom, fighting openly and secretly, and the underground world has been greatly impacted.


    However, both sides are still exercising restraint and not making a big fuss.


    With the severance of diplomatic relations with the kingdom of God, there may be no problem with the current situation of the revolutionary army, but with the passage of time, the revolutionary army will become more and more difficult, because the problem of materials will once again become the cause of leading pain.


    Late at night, at the top of the highest mountain in the human demon Kingdom, the Dragon appeared here, with strange behavior.


    The telephone bug opened and a light curtain appeared in mid air.


    First of all, what comes into eye sleep is a room full of science and technology. On the screen, there is a figure that can only see more than half of its back. At the moment, the figure, with its back to the dragon, seems to be doing some research and doesn''t speak.


    "Little Lord."


    With a slight bow of his head, the dragon was very respectful, even a little restrained and afraid.


    It is hard to imagine that Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army, the world''s largest criminal organization, would bow to a person with respect.


    The most terrible thing is the sound of the dragon.


    If this scene is spread, the whole sea is expected to turn upside down, because the news is so huge and incredible that anyone can''t believe it.


    But the truth is, that''s what happened.


    "Dragon, you did a good job this time."


    A thick low voice came from the screen, full of massiness and palpitations. When he turned around, he still could only see his body, but he couldn''t see his face. The only thing he knew was that the man was wearing an ordinary white coat and holding a scalpel and pliers in his hands, as if he were doing some research.


    "Little Lord, this time our revolutionary army suffered serious losses and cut off trade with the kingdom of God. It will hinder future development. Will it hinder your plan?" Long''s face was a little heavy.


    "For more than 900 years, he and I have been waiting for more than 900 years. This time, the wedge has appeared. It''s time for us to decide the outcome. Hum, even if he destroys 100 history, I will kill him and avenge the d family in this era."


    In the screen, there was an amazing killing machine, silent. The scalpel and pliers in the mysterious man''s hand were bent and directly turned into fragments.


    "Outsiders have captured our world and ruled it for more than 800 years. We, the d family, should take back our own things. Whether it''s the lunar people or the Chinese people passing through, they will die."


    With his head down, the Dragon just listened and didn''t dare to do anything wrong, even if he knew it already.


    "During this time, the revolutionary army is waiting for my order. In addition, you can contact your colleagues, red haired shanks."


    "Young Lord, red hair shanks is also one of us?"


    This time, the Dragon changed his face. All along, he didn''t know how mysterious and powerful his little Lord was. Unexpectedly, even the five emperors xiangx were the chess pieces of the little Lord


    "No, he hides deeply. He''s just an undercover who overestimates his strength. He can just become a stepping stone. Forget it, you still don''t have to touch it. He''s going to die anyway..."


    After thinking about it, the mysterious man finally changed his decision.


    At the end of the call, it was difficult to calm the dragon''s heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, it returned to normal and disappeared at the top of the cloud.


    On the other side, a voice full of hatred sounded out of thin air in the dark and empty field "BigMom and kaiduo have become your stepping stones. Now you are qualified to be my chess pieces. You come from the same place. You can kill him for me... IM, wait! I want you Chinese to kill each other, pay for my d family, and those damn lunar people..."


    The majestic hatred filled the whole space, as if even the air could not flow.


    ---------------------


    On the red earth continent, the holy land of Mary JOYA, in the center of an ancient hall, there are a group of people kneeling at the moment, led by the five old stars, the highest power of the world government.


    Next to the five old stars, there are five people of different ages. These people are the world''s noble Tianlong people. There are the strongest five Tianlong family chiefs, and one of the surnames is very familiar, that is, afigolu magic.


    It is rumored that there are 20 kings in Tianlong people. However, over a long period of time, some Tianlong people are unwilling to settle in marjoria, some are wiped out by time, and some are ordered to be executed by the whole family.


    Therefore, most of the Tianlong people living in the holy land are descendants, and among the 20 royal families, only ten families have been in the strongest state.


    These ten families are the ten people kneeling on the ground, the original kings of the five Tianlong families, and the five old stars, the highest power of the world government.


    The most terrible thing is that these ten people have all lived 800 years, which is enough to imagine how terrible it is.


    However, now the ten old monsters who have lived for 800 years knelt in the hall with fear and cold sweat in their eyes.


    The direction of these ten people kneeling is a layer of steps, and above the steps is a throne, but there is no one on it at the moment.


    Suddenly, without any omen, a figure that could not be seen clearly no matter how he looked sat on the throne out of thin air.


    "See Lord im."


    Thinking of fear, the ten kneeling people stuck their foreheads to the ground, trembling and full of anxiety. This is fear, fear and panic.


    For the worship of the five old stars and ten people, the mysterious man on the throne didn''t speak, but he had a few more wanted notices in his hand.


    The first one, impressively, is a long haired man who appears in the fire. If a familiar person is here, he will find that this is Xuan night.


    "China, the descendants of the dragon, the earth and the world of God, I, you finally come."


    The fog covered his face, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. A voice of indifference, excitement and longing came out of the mysterious man''s mouth, which was very harsh.


    In the second picture, there is a mermaid, which is also familiar, because this is the white star.


    The third picture is a huge warship with various weapons and artillery fire, full of a sense of future.


    As for the fourth picture, it is a girl wearing ordinary clothes and laughing. This girl is very familiar to Xuanye, just because she is Xiaoxi.


    The most important thing is the fifth picture. There is a middle-aged man in it. It looks very ordinary, but from the mood of the mysterious man, we can feel that this middle-aged man is a great threat.


    The mysterious man looked at the ten people kneeling on the ground and said, "the prince of the d family, haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Lord IM, the ability of the d family has been hindering us, so..."


    "It''s all a bunch of waste. What''s the use of keeping it for you!"


    Rage, a death crisis, instantly filled the whole hall.


    "Master, spare your life... Master, spare your life..."


    The five old stars and ten people trembled and kowtowed desperately.


    "Get out of here, a bunch of losers..."


    Regardless of kowtow, the ten people were relieved and hurried out of the hall. They couldn''t see that these ten people were the rulers who ruled the whole world.


    With the departure of the five old stars and ten people, the whole hall was quiet, and only the figure on the throne was like a shadow.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 784

    The kingdom of God, as usual, is bustling. There are countless tourists landing in the kingdom of God every day. Now, coupled with the giant elephants that have been wandering around the kingdom of God, it is even more a spectacle.


    Because the Colossus will not stay in one place all the time, it was not long before this behemoth began to circle around the kingdom of God.


    In dealing with government affairs, we have to say that kalifa and queen are strong. In just a few days, the country of Zou has become another major economy of the kingdom of God. Under the policy of the kingdom of God, fur people can only act according to orders, otherwise they will destroy the family.


    For tianshenniao, all fur families are really afraid. Even the cat Agkistrodon halys and Duke Guanlan have accepted their fate at the moment and dare not commit any wrongdoing.


    However, the kingdom of God is far more prosperous and harmonious than they imagined. In recent days, I have probably known it. It is shocking and incredible everywhere.


    The addition of fur clan did not stir up any waves in the kingdom of God. After all, there are many races living in the kingdom of God. Fur clan is really not strange.


    People come and go, you can see that with the help of flying clouds, mermaids freely enjoy the sunshine and stroll the street; There are also little people jumping around the house


    Today, it''s another calm day. The streets are bustling with yo Ho, laughter and discussion.


    Fishman street, a dream street, is like an island in the city, surrounded by sea water channels. It is one of the most famous places in the kingdom of God.


    The beautiful mermaids, with coffee shops and exquisite trinkets, are the favorite places for many men and lovers. Basically, many tourists come here. After all, mermaids, some people have never seen them in their life.


    Most importantly, some people were favored by mermaids and even formed lovers. At that time, this news also set off a lot of gossip in the kingdom of God, which is not the only one, because more and more mermaids married humans and entered the palace of marriage.


    This is the envy of others. For this reason, many men who think they are handsome often fall in love with it.


    Mermaid coffee shop is the most luxurious coffee shop in the whole Mermaid street, because it is opened by Xia Li; Yes, a few years ago, Xia Li also came to the kingdom of God and started her old business. She opened this store with the investment of shark star, Prince of the fish people''s Congress.


    Open air buildings, sparkling lakes and various exquisite decorations of Yuren Island render here like a dream.


    Now, I don''t know how many fish people want to come to the kingdom of God, but it''s a pity that they are restricted by their king nipton, because if there is no restriction, the fish island is likely to be empty. For this reason, nipton hurts his brain.


    The afternoon sun shines, sitting on the crystal stool, Xingyu combs his double horsetail, his small feet keep shaking back and forth, sucking the juice in his hand.


    Sitting here are Xiao Xi, white star, granulated sugar, of course, Prometheus and Napoleon. As for Zeus, he was caught by enilu for cultivation.


    A very comfortable life, especially comfortable.


    Like this, it happens in all parts of the kingdom of God. This peaceful and happy life has deeply captured all the people of the kingdom of God. As long as they live in the kingdom of God for a long time, they will be deeply fascinated, even if they can''t drive away.


    To this end, the cohesion of the kingdom of God, with the passage of time, is full of close, and is also full of worship and respect for their emperors.


    Golden city is a luxury gambling city with tezolo as the major shareholder and other ginseng shares. Here, no matter day or night, the voice has not been cut off.


    Those who enter here casually are big local tyrants. The capital flowing every day is the top here except for the arms business.


    Recently, there are two guys at the top of the kingdom of God who will gamble whenever they are free.


    Xiliu and Tenghu, yes, these two guys come to the golden city more times than the shopkeeper tezolo.


    So far, xiliudu owes the golden city hundreds of millions of Bailey.


    Compared with the fun of Xiliu and Tenghu, several more careless guys lost the face of Tianjie and the third generation of the kingdom of God. For this reason, they were severely reprimanded by kalifa.


    That''s foxy, Becky, monkey, and recently a Green Pheasant.


    As long as you are free, these people will definitely appear here.


    You know, the red light district is next to the bath center. These guys often take a bubble bath in the bath center, and then have fun in the red light district.


    For this reason, it often caused trouble, which spread all over the streets. However, these guys are still stubborn. Maybe they will be embarrassed at first, and then it didn''t take long for this kind of thing to happen again.


    This matter has been criticized by Lurgi and others more than once, but the monkeys and others still do what they should do. Even the Green Pheasant has changed its temperament, and I don''t know whether it has been biased by monkeys, foxy and others.


    "Kalifa, what do you want us to do? It''s a waste of our time."


    In the main hall of the city of the sky, the monkey looked at kalifa with an unhappy face, sat directly on the chair and crossed his legs.


    Sleepy eyes, the Green Pheasant yawned. Just now he was taking a nap, but he was forcibly pulled up by the dead monkey. They were preparing to go to the hot spring and massage by the way. As a result, as soon as they were about to leave, he was summoned by kalifa.


    Not only the monkeys were summoned, but also enilu, Xiliu, Tenghu, pakas and others.


    It seems that something is going to happen.


    "Cough... Cough..." kalifa stood up and motioned for everyone to be quiet, while queen was still immersed in government affairs.


    "This time someone needs to lead the team to take over the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group. Look who goes..."


    Looking at the guys with different faces, kalifa held the white glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "Waste time, old rule, stone, scissors, paper."


    Very impatient, the monkey got up from the chair, stared at everyone.


    "No problem! Start when you have no problem!"


    The tail stood up, then swung back and forth, and the monkey stared.


    A few minutes later, stone, scissors and cloth lost. They looked unhappy. After all, this task was not challenging at all.


    "Well, this time, the Green Pheasant, Xiliu, Becky, Luo, Shiping, pakas and tezolo led the team to take over the whole white beard sea area from seven directions within half a month. A month later, they launched a war against the red hair sea area."


    Looking at the listless Xiliu and others, Carly FA clapped her hands and decided.


    "Have a nice trip."


    Seeing no one, the monkey smiled and patted the Green Pheasant with the face of balsam pear. Taking the big step, he disappeared into the hall.


    "Napoleon, if you start with me, I won''t lead the team."


    Waving to Napoleon, Xiliu was too lazy to go, so he stared at Napoleon.


    "Boss Xiliu, can I not go?"


    With a face of grievance, Napoleon knew that even if he went, it was just a foot.


    Yes, as long as Napoleon changed into a giant sword, he could fly with people in the air, and Xiliu liked that.


    "Less nonsense, hurry up and solve the problem in one day."


    As soon as Xiliu stared, Napoleon counseled on the spot, obediently turned into a huge sword, held Xiliu and rushed out of the hall as streamer.


    "Southeast, leave it to me. Solve the problem one day. Kalifa, you send a follow-up force to take over."


    The figure disappeared, leaving only Xiliu.


    "I''m off too..." yawning, the Green Pheasant walked out of the hall slowly with the back of his head on his hands. In the side door, he took out a bicycle, stepped on it, waved his hand and "I''ll be alone in the Northeast..."


    Then, the leader of the team, one by one. In the end, Zeus and Prometheus did not escape and were regarded as foot strength.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 785

    White beard sea area, in the southeast, is a fairly rich island, on which there is a small country with a small population of just over one million.


    Once the island was safe under the protection of white beard, but after white beard died, there had been riots several times, and the biggest war was of course pirates. Some pirates came here to supply, and some pirates directly killed, robbed and plundered.


    Until the successor of white beard, fire fist ace, came to power, it was accepted again.


    However, this situation has not been maintained for a few years. A few days ago, there was news that Huoquan AIS was also killed by the god bird, resulting in either war or chaos in the vast territory under the rule of white beard.


    Now, however, the whole small country is threatened at this time, because there are huge forces staring at them and asking them to submit.


    This force is baki, the five kings, named the king of clowns.


    No mistake. After ACE and Luffy were defeated, the most mysterious five emperors finally shot at the new world.


    However, he was a little careful. He just stared at some lower middle islands, as if he was afraid of something.


    At the same time, there are other subordinates of the clown king in all directions. Most of these subordinates are from the first prison in the world, and their strength is generally OK.


    At least in front of this force, few forces in the sea can resist. After all, there are still a few brushes who are qualified to be locked into the propulsion city.


    It is also relying on these more than 100 criminals that baki will be called the king of clowns and ascend the seat of the five emperors.


    It may be that the rights of the five emperors are so tempting that baki, encouraged by many of his men, has set his eyes on some rich islands in the white beard sea area, because now is the time for them to expand.


    Therefore, Bucky was moved. With a big hand, more than 100 strong men led countless pirates and began to devour the white beard sea area.


    Now, it is the most famous new generation of supernova on the sea, the right-hand assistant of the clown king, iron bar yalita, a charming woman of all kinds.


    "Hurry up, hand over all the wealth of your kingdom, and then surrender to the king of the five kings and clowns."


    At the moment in the small national assembly square, countless pirates look serious, each holding fairly advanced guns, facing the princes and ministers caught in the center.


    The first person to speak was yalita. She was carrying a big iron bar that did not fit her small and slender body on her shoulder. The spikes on it were particularly dazzling in the sunshine.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful woman with all kinds of customs would carry such a big iron bar, which is completely inconsistent with her temperament. Can she solve the pain of lovesickness in the dead of night?


    I don''t know how many times this idea has appeared, and all the people who have this idea are men.


    Moreover, in the beauty list, yalita directly ranked in the top five. It can be imagined how beautiful she is.


    But only a few people know how fat and bloated the top five guy in the beauty list was.


    All this is due to the role of Superman slippery fruit. Since eating this demon fruit, yalita has risen from hell to heaven. From then on, there are countless admirers.


    "Did you hear that the most beautiful woman in the world, our queen yalita, asks you to hand over the wealth of your country."


    A man with loving eyes looked at yalita, and then kicked a prince and minister with a fierce face.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    Without warning, suddenly, in this serious atmosphere, there were bursts of applause, especially harsh.


    "Please respect our profession. Who is clapping? Stand up to me."


    The applause was too harsh. On the spot, yalita hung a high iron bar and patrolled the scene back and forth to see if it was the guy who didn''t know how to live or die and dared to provoke her.


    "Boss, not us."


    Looking around, in addition to their own men, there were some princes and ministers kneeling on the ground, and some pirates were confused.


    "Shh... Look up."


    It was very cruel. A voice came down from the sky. For a time, the whole scene raised their heads and gradually saw a person in a burst of dazzling sunshine.


    Many people opened their mouths and wiped their eyes. They thought they were wrong, because the man in the sky sat on a huge sword and flew in mid air.


    "I said what happened all the way. It turned out that you were playing tricks. It''s very interesting!"


    All the way from the southeast, Xiliu found that many islands had become others'' and dared to grab meat under the eyes of the kingdom of God. Now few forces on the sea dare, so it attracted Xiliu''s attention.


    "It''s great to be able to fly. You have the ability to come down to me."


    With her natural beauty, yalita''s self-confidence has expanded. Over the years, I don''t know how many people fall under their pomegranate skirts. As long as it''s a man, she can''t escape.


    "Old... Old..."


    Compared with yalita''s self-confidence, some pirates'' mentality collapsed. At the moment, their lips turned white and looked at the man in mid air with fear.


    "What!"


    Totally unaware of the atmosphere, yalita stared at the man. She didn''t have any eyesight at all. She wanted to change it when she went back.


    "Old... Boss... Let''s run away!"


    Her legs trembled, and yalita''s most loyal little brother was crying at the moment.


    "Are you the servants of the king of the five kings and clowns?"


    Close at hand, he appeared out of thin air. Xiliu, who was originally in the air, suddenly appeared in front of yalita, startling yalita and her faithful little brother.


    "Since I know, I still don''t admire at my mother''s feet!"


    She is very proud. With her long black wavy hair, her skin is white and smooth, which is a special temptation.


    "Boss Xiliu, this woman is so narcissistic!"


    Turned into a huge sword, Napoleon was a little stunned.


    "Eh, a sword can speak." her eyes were shining slightly. Yalita thought carefully. Looking at Napoleon was like looking at treasure, which was very aggressive.


    "Really narcissistic." holding his chin, I don''t know why, Xiliu was particularly interested in this woman. For this reason, he violated common sense and didn''t do it for a while.


    "Do you know that the most narcissistic, arrogant and beautiful woman in the world was strangled directly because of her arrogance." Xiliu looked at yalita with an indescribable look in her eyes.


    "Who is as beautiful as my mother? Call her out."


    Staring angrily, yalita was very angry. You know, she is the most perfect woman in the world. Who can be beautiful?


    "Old... Boss... Don''t say it. The first beauty in the world, the female emperor hancook, died in the hands of this man boss. We''d better run away."


    Tears flowed. Beside her, yalita''s little brothers all knelt on the ground and lost their strength.


    Now, even if yalita is stupid, she knows what''s going on. However, she has seen the wanted notice of the heavenly bird. This person doesn''t look like the heavenly bird.


    Perhaps seeing yalrita''s confusion, the faithful little brother said again, "boss, don''t think about it. He is one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God Ą€ Xiliu of rain."


    Life is loveless. All pirates feel that they didn''t see the Yellow calendar when they went out today, so they met such a big man.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 786

    She opened her cherry mouth. Yalita, who was originally confident, lost her color directly. Some couldn''t believe it. She looked at Xiliu and took a few steps back.


    After all, the shadow of man''s famous tree. Now in the whole world, who doesn''t know the emperor of the kingdom of God, the god bird? Five days? And the third generation of the kingdom of God?


    Now, just in front of you, there is such a big man. How unlucky must it be to meet him?


    "You... You..."


    She kept going backwards and turned pale. She might have confidence in other men, but she was not sure about five-day abstinence.


    After all, tianshenniao and wutianjie are notoriously cold-blooded. Those who get close to Zhu are red and those who get close to ink are black. Tianshenniao can even strangle the world''s first beauty. There are countless women who died in the hands of wutianjie. Who is sure that this crazy man will kill her?


    I can''t see how Xiliu moves at all. No matter how yalita retreats, the distance between the two sides has always been very close except at the beginning.


    Reaching out, Xiliu was ready to lift yalita''s white chin, but somehow, she failed.


    "You woman, very interesting."


    There was a different emotion in her eyes. Xiliu was interested in this woman.


    "You, be my woman." very overbearing, Xiliu looked at yalita and said a word that surprised the whole audience.


    Yalrita looked confused and wondered if she had heard wrong. What did the man say? To be his own woman?


    "You... What did you say?"


    There was some contrast. Yalita looked at Xiliu and asked uncertainly.


    "From now on, you are the woman I hope to stay in the rain."


    With a big hand, Xiliu directly made a decision for yalrita, which can''t be refuted.


    "Impossible."


    However, this sentence made yalita instantly angry. You know, she is the most beautiful woman in the world and the dream lover of men all over the world. How can she hang from a tree? I haven''t had enough!


    Yalrita''s angry opposition made Xiliu squint. This time, he was more interested.


    Raise your hand, the endless sword breath blows out. Xiliu waves it aside. On the spot, the ground bursts, and a powerful sword breath storm forms. With countless screams, a terrible gully directly spreads to the sea, resulting in a terrorist explosion.


    The huge wind and waves raised yalrita''s clothes and exposed her smooth and slender big white legs, but now no one paid attention, because many survivors looked at the huge abyss with a frightened face.


    The man just raised his hand slightly and erased the mountains in front of him.


    Monster, this is a monster


    At the moment, both pirates and Aboriginal names are lying on the ground, shivering.


    "Asshole, what did you do to my men?"


    Looking at her little brother who lost more than half of her, yalita was not afraid. On the contrary, she was very angry and shot Xiliu.


    The weak and slender hand hit Xiliu.


    Feeling the thin layer of armed color on the show fist, Xi Liu frowned slightly because it was too weak.


    Standing still and allowing this woman to attack, it is estimated that she can''t break her defense.


    How did this woman live to this day? And still in the new world?


    "Damn..."


    After a few punches, yalita found that the other party''s silk pattern was immobile. This man was stronger than the enemies she had met in the past.


    "Woman, tell me the whereabouts of the clown king."


    Raise your hand. Xiliu wants to catch yalita''s hand, but every time she catches it, she is slipped away. Xiliu can''t help but be surprised.


    "Hum! Stupid man, I''m a smooth man who eats slippery fruit. No one can catch me without any friction."


    With a proud face, this is the capital that yalita can survive in the new world. Any man who has an attempt on her can''t even grasp it, let alone do that kind of thing. Even if she can find a hole, as long as yalita doesn''t want to, you can''t find the hole, whether you are African rhubarb eel or golden needle mushroom.


    However, from the side, if anyone can get yalita, it is estimated that when doing that kind of thing, it will be very different from other women. At least in terms of feeling, no one can compare it. It''s really slippery.


    And the arrogance of yalita completely aroused the interest of hillau.


    Armed boiling, Xiliu caught yalita again. This time, he was caught.


    "How can you catch me?"


    Full of amazement, yalita was stunned.


    "Idiot woman, it seems that you haven''t met a strong man with armed color." she pulled yalita and Xiliu directly held her in her arms.


    He rose up, stepped on Napoleon with his feet, looked at the ground seriously, and said coldly, "from now on, this will belong to the kingdom of God, and any rebels will be erased."


    With that, without waiting for an answer, Napoleon turned into streamer and disappeared directly in the air.


    As the clouds rose and floated rapidly, yalita pushed aside Xiliu and stood shakily at the tip of the sword. She felt this sense of suspension with some fear; The strong wind lifted her hair and waved her skirt, like a rose in the water, which was very tempting.


    And hillau, standing on the hilt of the sword, looked at yalita with his hands on his shoulders.


    "You... You..."


    Almost standing unsteadily, watching the rapid regression of the surrounding sea of clouds, yalita''s face turned white, and her little heart beat at a high speed, which was obviously stimulated.


    "Be my woman, what you want, what I give you."


    I don''t know where yalrita attracted Xiliu. In short, Xiliu is not normal now.


    "Fuck off, you killed me if you have seed. You didn''t talk about love. You want me to be your woman. You think you are the kingdom of God. It''s great to quit for five days!"


    Even if her face is pale, yalita is also angry. Whether she didn''t eat the devil fruit before or now, yalita has a wish, that is, to have a soul stirring love, which is the most basic operation as a woman.


    No matter ugly or beautiful, you can''t resist a girl''s spring. Before falling in love, everything has to make way, even life.


    Women are so incredible and incomprehensible.


    "Love? What''s that? Isn''t it going to bed?"


    Xiliu has heard that love is the daily operation of men and women to reproduce? So far, I haven''t been there. Do I need to be so serious? Not even life?


    "Ha?"


    Yalrita was even frightened. She looked at Xiliu in a daze. Her expression became more and more strange.


    "What''s the problem? Am I not qualified to have sex with you?"


    Xiliu looked at yalrita with an expressionless face, and her voice became colder.


    "I want to fall in love and date, not go to bed directly, you lower body thinking idiot."


    Yelling, yalita stared, even some incredible. Is this five-day ring still an emotional idiot?


    "You say, what is love?"


    It''s a myth that Xiliu not only didn''t get angry, but asked. If it had been done before, he would have been impatient and killed with a knife. No matter whether the other party is male or female, he will definitely become the soul of the sword, but now... It seems that things are developing more and more deviated from the setting! This is not in keeping with hillau''s character!


    "This... This..."


    Yalrita, who was originally fearless of death, suddenly twisted her voice and said more and more, "this... I don''t know."


    "You stay with me and go back to God when I finish my task."


    He was very direct and overbearing. Xiliu was determined to make yalita his woman. After completing the task, he planned to go back and ask kalifa them. He didn''t believe it. So many people don''t know what love is.


    "Return to God?"


    Her face changed again. Yalita shook her head desperately, full of reluctance, but Xiliu ignored it directly.


    The next journey is that Xiliu pushes the whole task line with yalita, and the resistance forces along the way are directly erased by Xiliu by means of thunder.


    In between, yalita really realized the man''s terrible. Unconsciously, she experienced several levels of mood changes from fear to indifference and then to eccentricity.


    What Xiliu doesn''t know is that no one makes it clear about love, because most of the Xiyang Pirate Group are idiots about the love between men and women.


    ----------------


    Many readers say that they want to form a CP. in fact, I don''t want to, because cold-blooded guys like Xiliu and ainilu will be more adaptive only if they keep cold-blooded. However, if they form a CP, it will be a little awkward.


    But who makes you readers uncle? There''s no way. Even if it affects the results of this book, the farmer can only follow your uncle''s wishes. Then, apart from Xiliu, others, tell me what you think!

 Chapter 787

    New world, a large island close to the great route, is now called clown continent.


    Yes, this is the headquarters of the most mysterious five emperors, baki, the king of clowns.


    Originally, every territory of the five emperors was a super large island, but now, even if there are super large islands in the new world, baki dare not do it, because these are all places under the rule of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, second, baki can only occupy this marginalized large island without even announcing it. Therefore, so far, no one knows that baki''s base camp is here.


    This is why baki is the most mysterious five emperors, because he sent his hands to solve the general pirate challengers. Therefore, no one knows what baki''s strength is.


    Because of the mystery of Ba Ji, his reputation became more prosperous and gradually began to hold the position of the five emperors.


    But now, the great God of baki was a little restless after receiving the words from his men.


    "Is that true?"


    A large hidden room surrounded by big trees. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t even see it from the sky.


    At the top, a slightly short man with a big red nose was wearing a big cloak. At the moment, he was calmly looking at a pirate kneeling on one knee.


    "Captain Bucky, what I said is true. Even boss yalita has been kidnapped by the other party. You must lead us to capture the kingdom of God and recapture boss yalita."


    Below, there is one of yalita''s younger brothers. At the moment, he is looking at the man on the high platform enthusiastically. He believes that as long as captain Bucky makes a move, any god bird and any God country will surrender.


    "That''s unreasonable. We didn''t attack the kingdom of God. Instead, the kingdom of God attacked our Baji Pirate Group and tried to die."


    "Captain Bucky, please order a war with the kingdom of God."


    "Let the kingdom of God know the end of offending our baki pirate regiment..."


    Next to baki, ten positions have been filled with people. These are all the big pirates who once pushed into the city, led by Mr. 3.


    Now, these pirates are looking at baki blazing and want baki''s order. Then they break the kingdom of God. In that way, the kingdom of God is theirs.


    Hearing his men''s boiling desire for war, Bucky''s face remained unfathomable from beginning to end, but no one knew that his back was sweating.


    Similarly, Mr. 3 sitting below kept wiping the hot sweat on his forehead and even swallowing saliva.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it. I''m practicing a magic skill recently. As long as the magic skill is complete, I''ll go to the god bird to settle accounts!"


    With a big hand, he was very domineering. Bucky''s victory was in his hand. He was like bathing in the light of God and almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    "Captain Bucky..."


    "Captain Bucky..."


    Below, some fanatical powder, all with red eyes and a face of worship.


    "It''s all scattered. Mr. 3, come with me."


    With one hand, he stopped his men from shouting. After taking a look at Mr. 3, Bucky directly left the hall and walked towards the back room.


    A few minutes later, Bucky sat opposite Mr. 3, looking dignified.


    "Mr. 3, what do you think of this?" Bucky changed his previous winning face, kept taking a deep breath and patted his chest.


    "Captain, do you want to do it? Or continue to hide yourself?"


    Mr. 3 looked at the timid captain strangely. When he first got along with him, Mr. 3 said that he was a dog, because the captain was too weak. For the weak, he was as arrogant as he wanted to be, but if he was a strong man, he would clamp his tail and be a man as much as he wanted to be.


    Most of the time, they were bragging, which could easily deceive people into doubting life, and they were also determined to him. For this reason, many things didn''t need Bucky''s hands at all. Many brain disabled men could solve them for him bravely and fearlessly.


    These are all Mr. 3''s impressions of this man at the beginning, but after getting along with him in recent years, Mr. 3 has seen many different places. Often inadvertently, Mr. 3 has noticed many problems, that is, this man is not so timid on the surface, on the contrary, he is extremely terrible.


    Until four years ago, the man had to make a move. Although he tried his best to hide the coincidence, Mr. 3 began to suspect the bragging captain after careful observation.


    Then the more he observed, the more terrible it became. The final result made him begin to doubt life, just because this man was not weak, but also strong.


    Finally, Bucky didn''t hide Mr. 3, so so so far, only Mr. 3 knows Bucky''s hiding.


    "Now I don''t want to expose myself. Only low-key people can live to the end and become winners in life."


    Shaking his head, Bucky rejected the idea of war with the kingdom of God.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Wait!"


    At the moment, Bucky is completely like a changed person, giving people a great contrast. If familiar people see this scene, they will begin to doubt life.


    --------------------


    The kingdom of God, the main hall of the city of the sky, sent out to take care of the people in the white beard sea area. Most of them have returned. So far, only Xiliu and green pheasants have not returned.


    In fact, pakas and others have only been to the stage. The rest is completely handed over to the divine army, so they will return so soon without anything.


    But these five or six days have passed, and those who should come back should also come back, but the two strongest people have not come back yet. What''s the situation?


    As for worry, no one is worried. After all, the strength of Xiliu and Green Pheasant is there.


    "Someone has been restless recently!"


    In the side hall, where kalifa and queen work, pakas and tezolo sit in chairs and report on the acceptance of the white bearded pirate territory.


    "It''s the king of the five kings and clowns!"


    Dealing with government affairs, kalifa held the glasses on the bridge of her nose and looked at the data in her hand.


    "Kaku had news long before."


    Queen on one side, it''s rare to relax today. She tasted authentic tea with little smoke. She was wearing a sky blue bra dress, which was extremely beautiful and sexy.


    "The new five emperors are a little inflated! Look at these reputations. They are stronger than the boss!"


    Tezolo smiled, his eyes full of irony.


    "King of the clown, no one knows how strong he is. There are too many rumors about him."


    Pakas also put down the information in his hand. After reading it, he first despised it.


    "There are only two possibilities for this clown king, either to gain a false reputation or to be extremely powerful. Which one do you think he belongs to?"


    Kalifa was interested in the great God of Bucky, because he was really mysterious. Except for what was known on the surface, he was like a mystery, full of uncertainty.


    "The pirate king''s trainee crew can point at red hair and yell, but also make the eagle eye helpless... Whether these are true or not, this man is not simple!"


    Pretty eyebrows trembled slightly. Queen smiled and analyzed it, because her intuition told her that the clown was not simple.


    "Queen, you can''t look too high!"


    Tezolo looked disdainful. No matter what he thought, this man was just a clown.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe this man will really surprise us." pakas is very stable. No matter whether the other party is true or false, he will go all out and won''t underestimate any enemy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 788

    "What are you talking about?"


    Just when kalifa and others guessed, from the side hall, Xuanye took the little guy''s hand and came out bouncing. Seeing the little guy''s happy appearance, he was obviously in a good mood, because his father couldn''t practice and had to accompany himself during this period of time.


    "Kalifa, sister queen, uncle pakas and tezolo!"


    The little girl smiled sweetly and said hello to kalifa. She was very polite.


    "Xingyu, where''s your aunt?"


    For a long time, Xiaoxi and Xingyu are inseparable, but these days there are some anomalies, and Xiaoxi is often not seen.


    "Sister kalifa, my aunt is practicing! She won''t accompany Xingyu!"


    With a small mouth, the little guy was a little angry and snorted.


    "Are you practicing?" Queen was surprised. You know, their big princess is just like a child who hasn''t grown up. Sometimes you don''t look dignified and virtuous. In fact, it''s very fun. Practicing is also fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. She''s even a wild girl when she goes crazy.


    "Yes, my aunt said Xingyu wouldn''t be lonely with my father, so I don''t want Xingyu, hum!"


    As soon as the little face was raised, the little guy seemed to have been hit. He was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    "Your aunt is uneasy, but she is motivated to be a Pirate Queen."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xuan Ye touched the little guy''s head and recalled that Xiao Xi found him a few days ago. No matter what he said, he wanted to go to sea and be the captain himself. He wanted to summon a group of strong younger brothers to dominate the whole pirate world and aspire to become the Pirate Queen, so that Ian, white star, Perona and granulated sugar were fooled by her, Somehow she became a member of the Queen''s Pirate Group.


    "Oh, Xiao Xi did say this." kalifa and Queen looked at each other, a little funny, because Xiao Xi had once fooled them.


    "So, boss, did you agree?"


    Kalifa looked at Xuan night and didn''t have to guess. She must have been refuted by the boss.


    "She still wants to go to sea with that strength?" Xuan sat down at night and turned his eyes.


    "So, the eldest princess went to practice?" tezolo looked strange. He said, how could the eldest princess practice? It turned out that she was stimulated.


    "Well, I set a goal for her. Just defeat any one of you and you can go to sea."


    Xuanye was also entangled at that time, so he agreed. However, one premise is that he can defeat a person in the Xiyang Pirate Group. He can pick anything except women.


    Then, the silly girl plans to shut up for a period of time, either not to do it, or to convince everyone. Therefore, now she has high fighting spirit!


    "Oh! It seems that someone is going to carry the pot!"


    Pakas twitched at the corners of his mouth. The eldest princess is not stupid. She will never challenge ainilu them, so they are the third generation left.


    If you win, it will be absolutely difficult in the future, but if you lose, it will be even worse. You won''t even have face.


    "Let''s not talk about that silly girl. I heard you were just talking about the king of clowns?"


    Xuan ye took a sip of tea, took a look and ran to Queen. He just looked at the star language of some documents on his desk and asked.


    "Boss, when we were cleaning up the white beard sea area, we encountered some garbage. Behind it was the newly appointed five emperors and the king of clowns."


    Tezolo was still full of disdain and did not pay attention to the so-called king of clowns.


    "Boss, this is the information of the clown king." pakas stood up and handed the information sent by Kaku to Xuanye.


    While drinking tea, Xuan night looked at it. Just for a moment, he looked at it.


    "This clown is not simple."


    After reading the legends on the materials and some obvious deeds, Xuan night vaguely remembered this man.


    Yes, after so many years, Xuanye has almost forgotten Bucky. When he was watching animation, he may not have any ideas. He just felt that this guy was really like a clown and only bragged.


    But now, in this real world, Xuan night will no longer have the original idea.


    "Boss, you can''t read it wrong? What''s wrong with this guy?"


    Tezolo looked through the information again, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t see anything valuable.


    "A person without ability is not qualified to become an intern crew of the pirate king. When he is an intern with red hair, he dares to fight with white beard. Do you still think it''s very simple?"


    Xuanye just gave a simple example. After all, in this world of the law of the jungle, you don''t have any ability to live long; With so many people on the sea, why is Bucky qualified to become a trainee crew of the pirate king with red hair?


    Some people may say that maybe Roger saved Bucky and kept it; This is bullshit. If Bucky is really so unbearable, it''s a drag to keep it. Think about what enemy Roger is facing? How many battles have he experienced, but so far, baki is still alive. Luck alone can''t do that.


    "No! Is this guy really not simple?"


    Tezolo touched his chin and still didn''t believe it.


    "No matter how simple he is, since he dares to reach out, he must be ready to be cut off."


    Throw the information on the table, Xuan Ye is indifferent.


    "But boss, recently we''re going to fight red hair, the king of clowns..." kalifa hesitated.


    "Put it first and wait until you solve the red hair."


    For Xuanye, red hair is the main goal at present. As for Bucky, although he has become the five emperors, there are really no top men who can take action. At least there is no report on the sea that the king of the clown has men who can match the level of the top general.


    After saying the king of the clown, Xuan night changed the topic "green pheasant and Xiliu haven''t come back yet?"


    "Not yet!" the faces of pakas and others were strange.


    "Did you write about anything?"


    Xuan Ye frowned slightly. It''s hard to imagine that these two guys would fall off the chain.


    "According to the news from the God army who took over the territory of white beard, the Green Pheasant rides a bicycle and will relax every time he goes to an island. He is completely performing his mission in the form of vacation, so..."


    Queen swept her hair to the roots of her ears and looked a little strange.


    "With that guy''s lazy character, he can do such a thing. What about Xiliu?"


    For the Green Pheasant, Xuan Ye probably guessed that he was not surprised. Let this guy go to sea to perform tasks. He can put you off for five or six days, one hour to solve problems, and the rest of the time are on vacation.


    "Xiliu... Xiliu seems to... Like a woman."


    "Poof..." the night I was drinking tea, I was directly frightened and spewed out, because the news was so hot?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xuanye coughed and looked at kalifa in disbelief.


    "The divine army wrote that Xiliu seemed to meet a woman on an island and threatened to make this man his woman. It seemed that he still wanted to fall in love, marry a wife and have children..."


    At the beginning, kalifa was shocked when she received the news. After all, who was Xiliu? That''s an absolutely cruel lord. Can you really see a woman?


    However, the God army''s letter and oath were full of affirmation, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    In fact, it''s all due to gossip, because the divine army has always been behind Xiliu, so everything on the island was not very clear at the beginning. Since it''s not clear, just ask.


    This question is not enough. All kinds of adding fuel and vinegar and unimaginable things have just appeared.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, can give you seven or eight versions.


    For example, one version was said by a young girl in that country.


    At that time, Xiliu stepped on the colorful clouds, landed in front of the woman, fell in love at first sight, knelt on one knee and prayed for the woman to become his girlfriend


    There is also a version that says which woman is extremely ugly, but her heart is kind and her temperament is unique. For this reason, she attracted the heavenly ring of the kingdom of God, and then fell in love


    It''s a mess, only what you can''t guess, nothing you can''t think of!


    "Whether it''s true or false, you''ll know when that guy comes back."


    His eyes are strange. Somehow, Xuanye still has some small expectations. After all, the reputation of Xiliu and others really doesn''t seem to happen, but now this contrast really appears. It''s interesting.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 789

    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    Half a month ago, the green pheasant and Xiliu returned to the kingdom of God one after another; Green pheasants, as always, are lazy and leisurely, and hope has left us some big surprises.


    Because he really brought a woman back, and it seems that his feelings are heating up rapidly.


    At first, many people couldn''t accept it, especially enilu and others. They were almost blind and looked like they had seen a ghost.


    To tell the truth, yalrita was a little uneasy to see these legendary monsters. If Xiliu hadn''t protected her, she would have been killed by the eyes of ainilu and others.


    For more than ten days, no one knew what Xiliu and yalita had experienced. In short, when she returned to the kingdom of God, yalita was not full of fear and resentment towards Xiliu as at the beginning.


    Although she scolds Xiliu from time to time and claims to be her mother from time to time, people with a clear eye can see that yalita has a special feeling for Xiliu.


    The biggest change is Xiliu, because yalita''s vexatious behavior has been accepted. It would be a miracle if she or other women could breathe now.


    Therefore, everyone doesn''t understand. So far, Lurgi and others look at Xiliu strangely.


    Perhaps in this regard, women are naturally more sensitive than men, so after yalita was brought back by Xiliu, she got to know each other and became familiar in the past half a month.


    At least, kalifa, Ian and other women are far faster than enilu and others.


    The identity of yalrita is nothing at all. What''s more, it seems that yalrita is really in love. Go away with the king of clowns and big undertakings! Because I found true love!


    Therefore, Xiliu took off the order like this. Every day, she was tired of being with yalrita. There was a big change directly, which made ainilu and others hardly know each other.


    "To lose all conscience... Is to lose all conscience..."


    "Beast!"


    In the back garden of the Imperial City, people gathered together and were having a banquet, but the scene of eating and drinking in the past did not appear, because everyone''s eyes were focused together.


    Xiliu and yalita were sitting together. Yalita was carefully feeding Xiliu. The latter opened his mouth and smiled.


    Hot eyes, enilu and others clenched their fists and had an impulse to jump into the sea.


    "Alas... Love makes people blind!"


    With a sigh, kalifa was inexplicably melancholy. Speaking of it, she was not in love!


    "Wow! I envy you. Is love really so magical?"


    Perona put her hands on her chin and looked at yalita and Xiliu with envy. A girl''s heart began to expand.


    Compared with the sensibility of the women, all the men at the scene hated him. They all jumped with green veins and looked at the scene gnashing their teeth.


    "Enough."


    Unable to bear it, enilu directly patted the table, stood up, looked bitterly at Xiliu and shouted, "Xiliu, look what you look like now. You are a cold-blooded guy who kills people for five days. You should keep this style all the time. You should be ruthless and cruel; but look at you now. You have lost my face like a fool."


    Enilu felt that he didn''t know Xiliu more and more, because Xiliu changed too much, and the contrast was difficult for him to accept.


    "It''s just... Boss Xiliu, you''re a murderous guy. How can you have love!"


    Foxy and Becky echoed.


    "Xiliu didn''t hurt his head in the last battle?"


    "Very likely!"


    "Luo, go and show Xiliu..."


    The whole Party became noisy in an instant. There was an endless stream of speculation.


    "That''s enough." the quarrel was so impatient that Xiliu''s face collapsed. He looked at everyone and directly held yalita in his arms. He looked serious and said, "yalita is my woman. If anyone has a problem, I''ll kill him."


    The whole audience was subdued for a while. Then, they yelled.


    "Why do you come here? See how you kill me. I just have an opinion. How do you drop!"


    As soon as ainilu stepped on the chair, he just looked at Xiliu unhappily.


    "Why, I really don''t think I dare?"


    Grab the plate and Xiliu will do it.


    "Boss Xiliu, calm down, calm down!"


    "Ainilu, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    Beside her, Becky''s face changed greatly, holding Xiliu, and ainilu was also pulled by pakas and others.


    "Alas... Love is crazy!"


    Looking at the chaotic banquet, Ian''s women were full of sighs and fantasies began to appear in their hearts.


    "Sister kalifa, what is love like? Lord hillau has changed a lot!"


    Swaying the fish''s tail, Bai Xing asked kalifa around him curiously, and his expression was very confused.


    "This... Love is love!"


    Look a stiff, kalifa is careless, because she also wants to know what love is like! How can a person change so much!


    "I don''t know where my right one is."


    Perona fantasized, and unknowingly, the hearts of women at the scene began to throb.


    "Don''t pull me, I''m going to cut this bastard who runs off the electricity..." as the picture turns, I don''t know what''s the matter. In ainilu''s words, yalita is affected. Therefore, Xiliu seems to have rabies, grabs the delicious food on the table, and flings it in the direction of ainilu.


    Well, there was an accident after the dump, and the scene was even more chaotic, because Lurgi, monkeys and others were all affected. Therefore, the scuffle began, and all kinds of vegetable scraps flew around in a mess.


    Xuanye, who sat in the first place, didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just silently peeled fish and shrimp for the little guy around him. As for the little guy, he opened his big eyes, ate the shrimp peeled by his father, and looked curiously at the scene of women abusing the street.


    As the situation became more and more intense, in the end, kalifa, Xiaoxi and other women were involved. Therefore, they all joined the battle. The whole scene remained calm. Unexpectedly, there were only Xuanye and Xingyu.


    Like the century war, somehow, banana peel, smelly socks and all kinds of things that are difficult to understand fly all over the sky.


    It''s incredible. If this scene happened in other teams, it would be very normal, but it would be completely different in the kingdom of God, because this probability is impossible, but now... What happened?


    Things seem to go wrong!


    Perhaps all of them drank wine, but usually they are cruel and ruthless masters. Now they are like women scolding the street. If it is spread, it will subvert the three outlooks.


    The infamous, murderous and inhuman five-day commandment of the kingdom of God, the third generation, and the dream lover on the beauty list, said he was ruthless? What about the good gentle knowledge?


    What''s going on now?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 790

    It''s noisy. At the moment, Lurgi can''t keep cold. His head is full of vegetable scraps, and kalifa and others are dishevelled and have exposed skin, just like a shrew.


    Now, everyone seems to have lost their reserve, and they don''t know if they are crazy. In short, scratching and pulling is self-taught. Whoever they catch is a burst of abuse and fists.


    Perhaps the past life was too depressed, so now, everyone can vent well. After all, they are all human beings with seven emotions and six desires. Even if they are cold-blooded and ruthless, there will always be a trace of human nature.


    But everyone, even when he was drunk, restrained himself, so he didn''t use his ability. Just like children fighting, it was called a funny and incredible.


    In the whole audience, only Xuanye and Xingyu in the main position are still in a safe zone. Xuanye has not stopped all this. After all, sometimes you can have a different flavor with a different seasoning.


    However, if Xuan Ye doesn''t join in, it doesn''t mean that he will not be affected. After all, people who play wine crazy fight in groups. It''s called a world falling apart and filling the sea.


    A sock filled with special fragrance suddenly lay on the plate where Xuanye stripped the shrimp for the little guy. The taste was wonderful. On the spot, a smell that even Xiaoqiang couldn''t bear came to his face.


    "Wow... It stinks!"


    The little guy suddenly left the seat, holding his nose in one hand and fanning his face in the other hand, accompanied by vomiting from time to time.


    And Xuan night, very calm, as if everything in front of him was so light and clear. In fact, he had already held his breath.


    "Patter..."


    Without warning, an ornament fell in front of Xuanye and stared. A red and blue black silk pattern cover was so conspicuous that it lay flat.


    Xuanye was still unmoved. Xuanye was always very indifferent. However, the next dishes directly slapped on Xuanye''s face. Then, shoes, clothes, only unexpected, all appeared one after another, like a rainstorm, and the wind blew wildly.


    The whole banquet was completely white hot. Curses, punches and kicks, whines and whines almost shook the whole imperial city.


    Either you''re not crazy, or you''ll be completely crazy if you want to be crazy. What''s cold and reserved? Go to NIMA. As soon as the wine strength comes up, who cares about you, fight first.


    Clenched his fists with both hands, and green tendons spread on Xuanye''s face. The previous wind and light clouds had already disappeared. These guys, usually can''t see, a person feels like a person, dignified and virtuous, which is crazy and more terrible than anyone.


    "Enough..."


    Suddenly stood up, Xuan Ye clapped his hand on the banquet table. In an instant, the whole table was smashed, and the huge sound calmed everyone. The whole site was silent and the needle drop could be heard.


    I saw the Xuan night at the moment, trembling slightly, with vegetable scraps all over my shoulders. Even on my head, there was an indescribable ornament. The color was green!


    Reaching out and throwing the green ornaments on his head on the ground, Xuan night looked at everyone with an iron face. It was called a big fire.


    "Look, look for yourself. Where is the appearance of the five-day ring and the third generation of the kingdom of God?"


    Gnashing his teeth, Xuan night hated iron and steel, pointed to ainilu and others and yelled.


    At the moment, Eni Lu has a dark eye socket, a red and swollen left face, and his whole body is full of greasy things. There is no Thunder God who is usually arrogant.


    Even Lucci, now with two lines of nosebleed hanging on his nose, is this still a cold and typical death maker?


    The most miserable thing was a monkey. Not only his nose was blue and blue, his tail was tied into a bow, and a smelly sock was hung on his forehead.


    Even the green pheasant and rattan tiger were not spared. They all had injuries on their faces. It is reported that after waking up the next day, rattan tiger took tonight''s incident as a disgrace and remembered it all his life, because it could not happen to him at all, but the fact is so cruel.


    As for FOXY, his eyes were red and swollen at the moment, and he could only squint slightly. Up and down, only one red underpants was messy in the wind.


    One by one, like beggars, those who don''t know the situation think they have been turned by dozens of big men. It''s as miserable as it is.


    After scolding foxy and others, Xuan night looked at Carly law, Ian and others.


    It''s understandable that those guys are crazy, but what''s the situation with you?


    I saw kalifa and others, with disheveled hair and ragged clothes, showing the spring light from time to time. Some of them still had injuries on their faces, thanks to these guys.


    "Today, you make me look at you with new eyes and play wine crazy. Even enilu and others can''t compare..."


    Looking at Ian and others who lowered their heads and covered the spring light with their hands as much as possible, Xuanye''s face turned black. Don''t mention fucking eggs.


    "Boss, I have something to say. Who says that Carly''s method is better than us... I don''t accept..." he shook his face and the monkey protested directly.


    "Yes, if you have the ability to do another 300 rounds..."


    "Yes, I don''t agree..."


    Well, a word poked the hornet''s nest, and fox and others shouted, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    "Scum, shut up. Do you think our queen group is afraid of you?"


    The snow-white thigh stepped on the chair. Queen stared at enilu and others fiercely.


    "Sister queen, fuck."


    It''s not too big. Perona holds high heels in her hand. Obviously, she has just attacked many people with this in the scuffle.


    "Come on... Today''s showdown."


    "Come and serve the wine. I don''t believe it. I can''t spell a woman."


    They rushed up. Xuanye''s words were simply ignored. It''s no use for drunken people to come. If they don''t accept it, they will do it.


    Unable to bear it, Xuan night''s iron face was green and grabbed the noisy Xiaoxi and was about to take it away.


    "Brother, let me go... I want to drink... I want to drink..."


    Caught by Xuanye, Xiao Xi was drunk and hazy. He sat directly on the ground, holding Bai Xing''s tail, and refused to leave. Bai Xing turned over and burped, and almost didn''t crush Xiao Xi to death.


    "Dead girl..." I can''t see it at all. As for stopping, Xuanye doesn''t have this idea. Since they want to be crazy, they will continue to be crazy, but Xiaoxi must take care of it.


    Bending over to pick up Xiaoxi, Xuanye''s face twitched and looked at the scene of the scuffle again. He suddenly felt very tired.


    "Xingyu, stop playing, go back to take a bath and sleep, and dad will tell you a story!"


    Holding Xiaoxi, Xuan night looked at the star language who was cheering off outside to cheer kalifa and others, and his face became darker.


    "But Dad, Xingyu still wants to play!"


    Some grievances, the little girl blushed and obviously liked the atmosphere.


    "Be obedient. We''ll have a party next time."


    Xuanye vacated a hand and let Xiaoxi hang around his neck like a koala and stretch out his hand to Xingyu.


    Very obedient, the little girl''s dark eyes turned. He preferred to be with his father than playing. Therefore, bouncing, the little guy directly held Xuanye''s big hand.


    Holding Xiaoxi in one hand and Xingyu in the other, Xuanye left directly. However, before leaving, he ordered the surrounding maids. If those guys can''t move, the man''s skin is rough and fleshy, and he will directly throw it here, while the woman will carry it back to the bedroom.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 791

    The next day, the sunset sinks to the west, close to dusk. At the corner of the sky, countless fire clouds are suspended, forming a variety of patterns and pleasant scenery.


    This scene, coupled with those floating islands in the kingdom of God, is just like the starry sky. The dotted hazy charm is full of miracles and vastness.


    High mountains, flowing water and hanging cities all show the beauty and nobility of the kingdom of God.


    The new day is still bustling, but compared with the prosperity outside, the atmosphere in the imperial city hall is a little strange at the moment.


    Originally, today''s expedition was to solve the problem of red hair, but Xuanye kept waiting until dusk came. The drunken madmen who had been high all night last night woke up now.


    Individually, sitting in the main hall, yawning, sleepy eyes, you can see that you don''t have enough sleep.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Even someone snored and sat on the main seat. Xuanye''s face was dark and his eyes looked at the dead monkey and the Green Pheasant with bubbles on the tip of his nose. The more he looked, the more annoying they were.


    Compared with ainilu and others, it doesn''t matter. Kalifa and other women have been lowering their heads since they appeared. They have a thin face, and their cheeks have already fainted. They want to find a seam to drill in.


    Last night, why was it so tough last night?


    Ian has no love. She''s almost buried her head in her chest. She can clearly feel the aggressive eyes from the boss. The more she wants, the more she loses face.


    "Go away, go away! When did you wake up and go on an expedition?"


    Looking at these tired bastards, Xuan night was helpless. He left the hall directly and angrily. He didn''t even have the mood to talk.


    "Gone... Gone..."


    He waved his hand and took the lead. Xi Liu hugged yalita with one hand and planned to go back and have a good warmth.


    And enilu, more directly, lay directly on Zeus''s body, and then was taken away slowly.


    At the moment, everyone feels head pain, upper body pain and lower body pain, as if there is no place without pain. Individually, the eyes have not been detumescence, blue and purple, full of funny feeling.


    "Go back and have a rest!"


    With a cough, kalifa covered up her embarrassment. Looking at Perona and others who kept yawning, she breathed a sigh of relief. Last night, she was really crazy!


    "Sister Carly, sister queen, bye."


    Ian protected each other and slowly left the hall.


    ----------------


    The great route, the human demon Kingdom, has been more than a month since the last Zou Island incident; In this month, Luffy had a direct mental breakdown due to the deaths of ACE and Saab. Therefore, he slept for a whole week and almost didn''t come back for treatment.


    And after waking up, I didn''t dare to accept the reality. My spirit was tired for a time. I almost couldn''t bear it for the second time and completely collapsed.


    For three days, Luffy cried for three days. On that day, the whole human demon kingdom was shrouded in a heart rending sadness. The feelings of despair, regret and powerlessness deeply tortured the whole island.


    Until the arrival of Solon and others, Lu Fei gradually returned to normal.


    But since then, Luffy has changed. He is not as optimistic and heartless as before. Now even with a plate of meat in front of him, he will not gobble up as before. The whole person is very haggard.


    If there were not Nami and others, it is estimated that Luffy could not live now.


    The human demon kingdom is far away from the center of the city. Beside a huge lake, there is a different big tree, but now, under this tree, there are two more tombstones.


    "Brother ace."


    "Brother Saab."


    A very simple tombstone, but it was carved by Luffy, and these words were handed over by Nami.


    This month, no matter Luffy or xiangjishi, their mood was not very good, because they still had partners to help.


    "Luffy, cheer up."


    Joba''s eyes were red and his tears flowed. He looked very poor.


    "Sauron, shangis, Nami, usop, Joba, Frankie, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Robin and Brooke."


    When he turned around, Luffy wailed and blamed himself in his heart.


    I am still so weak. Even ace and Saab die for themselves, and Robin and Brooke are willing to die in order not to hurt their partners. My brother and captain are really useless.


    "Luffy."


    Looking at Luffy kneeling on the ground and crying like rain, Nami and others couldn''t help but kneel on the ground, hold Luffy and cry.


    "Wow... Wow... Robin, Brooke."


    Joba kept wiping her tears, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Sauron, with a calm face and fists, has his nails trapped in flesh and blood. He also hates that he is too weak to protect himself and his companions. He is also obsessed with becoming the world''s largest swordsman?


    A wave of anger and unwillingness burst in Sauron''s whole chest, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    As for xiangjishi, he smoked silently, bowed his head, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Since you realize that you are weak, practice until you can defeat your opponent."


    When the sky fell, a deep voice sounded. The Dragon followed the bear and stood on the ground.


    The appearance of the Dragon stopped the crying a little. Sauron and xiangjishi nodded and said hello. After all, what the Dragon did on Zou island is not perfect.


    Therefore, Sauron and others were neither close nor alienated, even if the man was Luffy''s father.


    Because they are not even qualified to blame each other, just because the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    "Are you really my father?"


    At this time, Luffy raised his head, wiped away his tears and looked at the familiar man with a little anger.


    "Yes."


    The Dragon didn''t hesitate and nodded directly.


    "Then why don''t you save ace and Saab, Robin and Brooke."


    Clenching his fists, Luffy stared at the dragon and shouted angrily, "you obviously have that power, why, why should you stand idly by and watch all this, why..."


    Luffy has no feelings for his father, and can''t talk about closeness and hatred, but the things on Zou island make Luffy angry with his father.


    "Because I can''t save it."


    Long''s face was very flat. He had thought about what it would be like to meet his son, but he didn''t expect that it would be under such circumstances!


    "They all say you are the leader of the revolutionary army. You are very strong and powerful. Why can''t you save it?"


    Complaining, Luffy''s head was in chaos at the moment. He urgently wanted to vent, so he shouted at the dragon.


    "Because just saving you, countless revolutionary armies have lost their lives."


    The look was very serious. The Dragon looked at the helpless and roaring son and felt unspeakably dull in his heart.


    "In that case, why did you save me, and why didn''t you save ace and Saab?" he hugged his head and cried bitterly, and Luffy burst into tears.


    "Pa..."


    Suddenly, the Dragon slapped Luffy directly to the fan, causing the whole ground to crack and a strong storm.


    "Your brother died for you. If you were the son of my dragon, you wouldn''t be so strange as now. Look at your partners. They''re still waiting for you to cheer up. Are you so negative?"


    "Now you should try to become stronger, and then take back your companions to avenge ace and Saab, instead of just crying like now."


    Hate iron is not steel. The Dragon admits that he is wrong, but as the leader of the revolutionary army, he is doomed not to act on his own will. Moreover, the man on his head will not allow him to do so.


    The ground was messy. Luffy lay haggard on the ground, looked up at the sky, as if ace and Saab were smiling at him.


    "Luffy."


    Clenching her lips, Nami looked at Lu Fei with heartache and cried, "Lu Fei, Robin and Brooke are still waiting for us. We must save them."


    "Luffy, you are the man who wants to be the pirate king. I don''t believe you will be defeated so easily..."


    Tears couldn''t stop spilling out of their eyes. Usop and Joba stood together, full of trust in Luffy.


    "Luffy, you and us, no matter what, we will keep going..."


    Xiangjishi put out his cigarette and looked very serious. If Lu Fei was really so negative, the team would really break up.


    "Yes, I have you. Robin and Brooke are still waiting for us."


    Sitting up, Luffy bit his teeth and regained his spirit.


    "Since you are my father, I beg you one thing. I want to be strong and practice."


    When they woke up, Sauron and others had told Luffy that they still had a year to go, and this year was an opportunity for them to become stronger.


    "And us."


    Sauron and others also bend down. Please, they all want to be strong.


    "Then be ready to die." long Pingdan has no wave. He looks at Lu Fei and Sauron with high fighting spirit, and his words are very cautious.


    "We are not afraid."


    Even usop and Joba looked firm at the moment.


    "OK." the Dragon didn''t refuse and nodded directly.


    To this end, according to the shampooi islands incident, Luffy and others once again fell into the second hell practice, the goal: revenge.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 792

    On the second day, the red hair sea area was urgently mobilized. Over the years, the power of red hair began to show. Nearly 100 large pirate groups, with a total of more than 300000 elite pirates, gathered densely on countless super large island groups not far away.


    This is the second time that red hair has exposed all his strength except for ascending the position of the five emperors.


    These 100 big pirate groups may have their own affairs at ordinary times, but under the command of red hair, some famous pirate groups scattered on the sea began to gather.


    Because their emperor has spoken to wage war with the new world''s top overlord God.


    Among them, the more than 300000 elites almost all exist with the strength of one enemy and ten. Perhaps the real number is far more than that, but you know, the opponent of this war is the kingdom of God; To this end, many weak pirates are not even qualified to participate in the war.


    This is why red hair is qualified to sit on the throne of the five emperors, because in front of this force, even the real forces of white beard, kaiduo and bigom can''t match.


    The number of forces does not determine everything, because there are many powerful people. Like a navy general, only one person needs to be dispatched to resist 100000 soldiers.


    What can really make red hair sit firmly in the position of the five emperors is its own strength and those strong partners. Otherwise, no matter how many forces it has, it has little effect. After all, monsters like white beard don''t know how many they will die if they punch down.


    Five emperors, which one is not tens of thousands of forces? The real decision-making is still its own power, so the power of red hair is unexpected but expected.


    Now, in terms of power on the sea, who can have the power of God? Tens of millions of guards, millions of divine armies? Apart from the world government and the revolutionary army, no force can compare.


    At best, red hair exists in the form of a pirate group, but the kingdom of God, the revolutionary army and the world government exist in the form of one country, so the two sides are destined to take different paths.


    Moreover, there was no sign of this war. After some forces on the sea learned the news, the two sides collided long ago.


    No matter who wins or loses, this emperor''s war is doomed to be only one step away from the position of pirate king. Therefore, the significance of this war is very different.


    White beard, kaiduo and BigMom have died in the hands of tianshenniao. On the old five emperors, only one with red hair is left; As for the last two five emperors, grass hat Munch D. Luffy was crippled by the god bird, and the king of the clown was dispensable.


    Therefore, as long as the red hair is defeated by the divine bird, the pirate king must belong to the divine bird. Therefore, the significance of this war is very different from the previous emperor''s war.


    Most importantly, this emperor''s war cannot be just a simple emperor''s war.


    On the sea level, hazy, a huge golden ship took the lead in revealing the whole picture, followed by huge divine warships.


    Just look at the number, it has reached more than 200, at least hundreds of thousands of divine troops. In terms of number, the kingdom of God has steadily suppressed the red hair side.


    The momentum is like a rainbow. The whole sky is dark, as if it is about to collapse. It is terrible to suppress.


    The two sides held each other, Xuan night stood with his hands down, stood on the bow of the destroyer, looked at the island blandly, and his red hair was ready.


    "Come down and have a drink?"


    On the coast, red hair sat with drinks ready in front of him. He looked up at the Xuan night on the destroyer and raised his glass.


    Indifferently, Xuanye flew away from the destroyer and sat directly in front of red hair.


    Not afraid of poison, Xuan night directly raised his glass, touched red hair, and then drank it. If there were not countless people on both sides of the Strait eyeing, no one would have guessed that it would be a war.


    However, just when this ordinary person will be crushed to death by the atmosphere as soon as he steps in, there are two people in the center, drinking wine calmly.


    Even a person at the rank of lieutenant general can''t bear this pressure here, because it''s great not to be scared and tremble under the eyes of millions of people.


    Which of the people who can appear here has not broken through?


    But now, the eyes of everyone on both sides are on the two men in the center, because they are the two emperors, the center of heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Do you have to?"


    Silently sipping the wine, red hair looked at the man and said that he had never hated. It was all fake. However, Maggie''s choice, he had no choice.


    Red hair sometimes thinks that he can''t compare with this man? Now just pulling someone to describe the celestial bird in the sea is definitely a negative word, such as cruelty, heartlessness, indiscriminate killing of innocent people and so on; He is bold and generous, informal, and has a good temper compared with this guy.


    But why did Maggie choose him?


    "Hand over the guidestone, give up everything and swear never to appear in front of Maggie. This is my bottom line. Otherwise, you must die."


    Put down the wine glass, Xuan night looked at the man indifferently. To tell the truth, among the five emperors, who he admired most, except white beard, was this man.


    According to his own character, this man must die. No matter what else, Maggie alone can''t tolerate it.


    Success is Maggie, and failure is Maggie. If she kills this man, how will Maggie be sad when she wakes up?


    However, leaving this man alone and peeping at his beloved woman all the time, Xuanye can''t bear it. After all, Xuanye can''t be generous in this regard. There are as many chicken intestines as there are chicken intestines.


    Although Xuanye believes in Maggie, Xuanye can''t pass her heart.


    Therefore, he hates red hair so much. In addition to other things, Xuanye is even more intolerable. After all, some things are inextricably related to red hair.


    However, now looking at the man face to face, Xuanye has some doubts.


    "I''m not interested in the position of the pirate king. I can give you the stone tablet to show you the way. As for the captain''s will inheritance, it seems that changes have taken place, and I don''t care too much."


    Very indifferent, in fact, red hair wants to kill the man in front of him a lot during this period of time? Make Maggie cry? Or hate yourself all your life?


    Red hair has thought about this idea more than once, but since he last saw the child in the kingdom of God, red hair''s state of mind has changed.


    Rather than let Maggie live than die, it''s better to let go. Only when she is happy will she be happy.


    That little girl can''t lose her whole home.


    Anger, jealousy, resentment, relief, red hair experienced many times, and finally, he put it down.


    It has to be said that the character of red hair determines his magnanimity. No wonder his overlord color was at the top in the four emperors'' era.


    This is the spirit, not stick to one style and accept all rivers. It is also doomed that red hair is the most upright emperor.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 793

    Red hair didn''t let Xuan night have any heart ups and downs. He still sipped the wine quietly and listened to the next words of red hair.


    "But you shouldn''t kill ace. That''s the captain''s only blood. Do you know that you''re really annoying."


    With a trace of murder, it detonated the scene in an instant. Red hair looked at Xuan night naked, clenched his fist, and his face was seeping.


    The emergence of this killing intention made the men of both sides prepare one after another. For a time, the air solidified to the extreme and was ready to explode.


    "Are you blaming me now? Or are you reasoning with me?"


    Put down the glass, Xuan night''s expressionless eyes on the red hair, and a trace of disdain suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think you are my queen?"


    "You..."


    Roots and veins spread on the red hair forehead. If there were no, the overlord color began to impact, forming a strong wind and shaking the long hair of Xuan night.


    "In this world, you can reason with me. Obviously, there is no you." Xuanye is still so indifferent to the anger of red hair, or he doesn''t pay red in his eyes at all. The only thing Xuanye cares about is that the man in front of him seems to be worried about something.


    Yes, red hair is worried. It''s not afraid of Xuan night, but afraid of another person.


    "Don''t tell me about Maggie. What you''re doing now is pushing them into the abyss step by step. You''re slowly killing Maggie, your daughter and your sister..."


    Facing Xuan night, red hair is difficult to be quiet, because this man is really too bad.


    "What do you mean?"


    His eyebrows were tight, Xuan night narrowed his eyes and looked at the rival in front of him. If he abandoned all his gratitude and resentment, he would really be a good opponent.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s inquiry, red hair''s originally angry look began to be cloudy and sunny. He just gasped slightly, grabbed the wine cup and drank all the wine in it.


    "From the beginning, you were scrupulous, otherwise you wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to me; I can hardly imagine that you can put down Roger''s will and blood. What is it for? Your red hair is not cowardly."


    He looked very dignified. Xuan night looked at red hair with burning eyes. His intuition told him that red hair''s scruples were related to him.


    However, red hair ignored Xuan night, just filled glasses of wine, and his expression was a little scary; Because at the moment, red hair''s heart fluctuated like a pot of chaotic porridge, constantly stirring up, which made him a little unbearable.


    Seeing the red hair with such an expression, Xuan Ye''s face began to be gloomy.


    "You just said that I was pushing Maggie, Xiaoxi and Xingyu into the abyss. It seems that someone is staring at me. I can''t think who else in the world can make you red hair, so afraid, even frightened."


    Xuanye has been feeling the spiritual fluctuation of red hair. During the conversation, Xuanye can feel the anger, fear, entanglement... And so on.


    These emotions, Xuanye doesn''t think, are caused by himself.


    And can feel the red hair this kind of person''s mood, that is because, Xuan night''s overlord color has made a breakthrough and mastered a derivative ability; You know, red hair is not ordinary people, but the five emperors, one of the top overlords in the new world.


    To this end, Xuan night is difficult to imagine what can make red hair so afraid, even frightened.


    Red hair didn''t answer Xuanye''s guess, just stopped drinking and seriously looked into Xuanye''s eyes.


    As for Xuan night, he didn''t speak, but his previous indifference had disappeared.


    "How old is that child now?"


    Inexplicably, red hair changed the topic, but asked about Xingyu.


    "I''m almost nine."


    At the mention of Xingyu, the breath of Xuan night also calmed down, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you going to be nine? Time flies."


    The original tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared without trace. The strange feeling of transformation made hundreds of thousands of people on the scene feel incredible.


    Only those who have seen and heard the excellent color at the scene can vaguely hear the conversation between red hair and Xuanye, because under the two super overlord colors, the people who have seen and heard the weak color are completely suppressed.


    Yes, the cultivation of overlord color to a high level can suppress the armed color and seeing color. That''s why overlord color is the king''s qualification, and this is just the tip of the iceberg of overlord color.


    "Maggie, can it really be saved?"


    As soon as the words turned, red hair looked at Xuan night with some heaviness.


    "I''ve found a way, but I''m not sure." Xuanye''s heart is also very depressed. Even if he finds a way now, he''s not sure whether Brooke can save Maggie. In fact, Xuanye''s heart has been worried, but he can''t see it on the surface.


    "That''s why you''re staring at Luffy..." sighed. Red hair is a little gloomy, which is also the reason why red hair is tangled. On the one hand, you are your beloved and on the other hand, you are the inheritor of your captain.


    Both are important.


    "As long as there is a chance, I will not break the means. I will kill anyone who dares to stop without hesitation."


    Without any feelings, Xuan night''s words are very cold.


    "Do you believe that the world is not unique?"


    It was a bolt from the blue. The red hair spoke surprisingly. After saying that, he leaned forward slightly and looked at Xuanye with extremely strange eyes.


    Xuan ye, who was about to drink, suddenly stopped.


    "Your mood is a little restless."


    With a self mockery smile, the red hair took back his leaning forward body and felt unspeakable disobedience.


    "I didn''t go to the final Island, and I don''t know what the captain saw on it." red hair and face recalled, and then his eyes said sharply, "but he said that the world doesn''t exist, only Chinese people are real..."


    "Black hair, black eyes, surnames, weird, miracles, no signs. When all this condenses, it is the arrival of the piercer, who is called the descendant of the Chinese people and the dragon."


    "You are black hair, black eyes, and your name and form are incompatible with the world. In you, I have seen strange and miracles. Moreover, I have investigated everything about you, and the result is that there is no sign, as if it appeared out of thin air. You are completely different from the empty island people. Do you know what I am talking about?"


    From the red hair, Xuan night listened blandly without waves, without the slightest interruption.


    "I don''t know what the captain means, why the world doesn''t exist and why Chinese talents are real? But Chinese people, there is no trace of existence in this sea until you appear. The people behind me have carefully arranged countless stepping stones for you to become stronger."


    "Red dog, BigMom, Kato... And now me."


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" after that, red hair looked at Xuan night excitedly and wanted to know the answer.


    After becoming the five emperors, Hongfa wanted to go to dalavderu again, but he was stopped, which made him a little unwilling, and countless suspicions sprang up in his heart until Xuanye appeared.


    "You think I''m Chinese and can give you the answer you want. For this reason, you doubt the people behind you."


    At this moment, Xuan night understood why red hair was so abnormal and strange.


    Maggie is a reason, and the biggest reason is an answer.


    For the shocking secret news of people behind red hair, Xuanye said that he was not shocked. It was all false, but this shock was far from the shock of red hair''s next words.


    It seems that rudrus must go himself.


    ------------------------


    Ready, God!

 Chapter 794

    "Yes, only you can tell me the answer, so I betrayed him now. Since he wants me to be your stepping stone, I will turn around and become your helper."


    Red hair clenched his teeth. Obviously, he thought about this decision for a long time.


    "What makes you think I''ll let you join the kingdom of God?"


    The development of things surprised Xuanye.


    "Because I have red hair, no one can decide my wishes. You need my help."


    Sideways, red hair pointed to the sea of people behind him and bullied the airway. "Although you have a defect in character, you are not stupid, and you should also notice what you have noticed. Otherwise, you won''t waste time talking nonsense with me here, but have already started."


    "I can clearly tell you that I will not submit to you, but as a partner. After the matter is over, I will take my partner out of the sea. The adventures of these years are enough. The rest, we just want to live a plain life. If the most ideal place is your kingdom of God."


    Red hair has nothing to hide and directly tells what he thinks in his heart, but no one knows whether it is true or false.


    "Maybe in the end, you and I will die, or you can rule the world. Although your character is hopeless, I don''t admire you. The kingdom of God is really an ideal town. If the world has this opportunity to enjoy peace, why can''t I become a citizen of your Tang Xuanye with red hair?"


    Domineering, red hair looked at Xuan night and didn''t mean to joke. On the contrary, he was very serious and serious.


    "Since you know me so well, you should know that no one can negotiate terms with me, including your red hair."


    Xuan Ye''s sarcasm did not arouse red hair''s anger. On the contrary, red hair soon calmed down and even smiled.


    "Now you are not what you used to be. You have concerns and goals. You will promise me."


    His face was uncertain. A trace of killing intention flashed in Xuanye''s eyes, but then he disappeared.


    "Why choose me instead of the revolutionary army."


    Take a deep breath, Xuan night asked a question.


    "Because the revolutionary army is only his tool."


    Xuan Ye''s hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly.


    "The person behind you is really terrible!" his heart sank. Xuanye recalled everything in the past, whether it''s red dog, bigcom or kaiduo, as if everything was sent by himself.


    Xuanye felt a sense of control. It turned out that he had been developing in the direction the other party wanted, which made him very unhappy. More importantly, it was still scary.


    Put aside the messy thoughts, Xuan night quietly looked at red hair for three minutes, and red hair also looked at Xuan night calmly.


    "You should understand that joining the kingdom of God means you have to make a decision with all the emotional disputes in the past."


    Finally, Xuanye couldn''t help it.


    "I know what I want." red hair hesitated for a moment, then his eyes became sharp.


    "Welcome to join us."


    Stand up, Xuan night stretched out his hand, because red hair is right. Now Xuan night is not the previous Xuan night.


    "Pa!"


    Red hair didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his hand and held Xuan night.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Let go of their hands and they sat down again. After touching a cup, Xuanye solemnly asked, "now, you can tell me who he is!"


    "I don''t know. When he appeared, I couldn''t see his face clearly, even if it was close at hand."


    Very serious. Now red hair thinks about it and feels palpitation.


    Frown, Xuan night can''t think that red hair will deceive him, because it''s completely unnecessary.


    "You should be the Chinese said by the captain!"


    After Xuan night asked, it was red hair.


    "Yes." Xuan night didn''t hide anything, so he simply admitted it.


    "It seems that the final Island, we all need to go up and have a look."


    Pondering for a moment, red hair fixed his target on rafdrew.


    "Beckman, laki..."


    At a glance, red hair stood up and waved to all his partners.


    For a time, the main members of the red haired Pirate Group came up with a serious look, stood behind the red hair and silently looked at Xuanye.


    And Xuan night also waved to Aini Lu and others.


    Then, the numbers of the two sides stood together. Except that the red haired pirate group seemed to know the situation, only a few people in Aini road understood the general meaning.


    "Serve the wine."


    Beckman gritted his teeth and respected red hair''s decision. Someone immediately changed several wine bowls and filled them with spirits.


    "If you have any ideas, you can leave now. My red hair will never be investigated."


    Turning around, red hair looked at these companions around and finally asked.


    "Hey, Captain, haven''t we discussed? Besides, the kingdom of God is really good. The fishman street there is very exciting."


    A pirate sipped his mouth.


    "Golden city is also good."


    "Bath center is better."


    "We have no opinion."


    One person, one language, laki and others, there is no color of resistance.


    "In that case, our red haired Pirate Group will join the kingdom of God in the future."


    Seeing that his partners did not object, red hair was relieved. No one knew how long it would take him to think and struggle to make this decision.


    On the contrary, the red hair side was calm, and the Becky people on Xuan night side opened their mouth and looked confused.


    Didn''t the two sides come to war?


    What happened before? Shouldn''t it be life and death? What is the situation now?


    Of course, perhaps only a few people in ainilu understand what happened.


    "Later, the red haired Pirate Group will be the Pirate Group of the kingdom of God."


    After the red hair was published, it was Xuanye''s turn. Now Xuanye stood up, picked up the wine bowl and looked at ainilu and others.


    With the action of Xuan night and the lead of ainilu and others, Becky, although confused, also picked up the wine bowl.


    Both sides looked at each other, then took up the wine bowl, motioned, and poured spirits into their stomachs.


    "Patter... Patter..."


    The sound of the broken wine bowl is recognized by both sides, and will be a powerful person in the future.


    "Beckman, take the guide stone and we''ll go to the kingdom of God."


    In silence, Beckman left the team directly. Obviously, he went to inform them, and he had to take the guide stone. In the future, their identity will be a little different.


    The change of things happened too fast. Xuanye was full of Arabian Nights. Although he had just drunk the wine of making friends, he was still in a state of ignorance in his mental state.


    "Brother monkey, do you know what happened?"


    Close up, Becky touched the monkey.


    "Nonsense, I can''t understand it. Are you stupid?"


    Squinting, the monkey looked at Becky contemptuously. The look was like a prophet with a winning ticket in hand.


    "Understand what."


    Foxy also pricked up his ears.


    "Obviously, these people are going to join the kingdom of God. They will be their own people in the future."


    "Something seems wrong!" Becky scratched her head when she heard the monkey''s answer. She always felt something wrong.


    The answer is the answer, but what is this sense of disobedience?


    "Don''t understand?"


    The monkey stared at Becky.


    Shaking their heads one after another, Becky, foxy and others were still confused and forced to face.


    "Then don''t think about it. Your IQ is too low to help."


    He gave a sideways, and the monkey snorted coldly. This kind of intelligence crush was really comfortable, even though he didn''t understand it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 795

    "Extra, extra!"


    "World news, don''t miss it when you pass by, shocked!"


    "One day ago, the five emperor celestial birds shot at the red haired shanks..."


    "Things are developing strangely. The red hair of the five emperors joined the kingdom of God..."


    "Now only the king of the five kings and clowns is left to support. In the new world, no one can resist the God BirdĄ°


    "The five emperors closest to the pirate king''s throne, the emperor of the kingdom of God, the heavenly bird!"


    Countless news birds, various newspapers in the world, a variety of news that shocked the world and various conjectures, spread all over the world.


    The news that red hair joined the kingdom of God was like a meteorite falling on the sea, setting off a collapse like impact, making the whole sea an unprecedented riot.


    The incident has become uncontrollable. All kinds of forces and powerful people look dignified, and some can''t accept this fact.


    With the addition of the red hair of the five emperors, the power of the kingdom of God is so powerful that no one dares to fight.


    Night, star halo, a milky way, runs through the universe.


    Great route, an unknown desert island, on the top of the mountain, there is a vague back in the moonlight, overlooking the whole Starry Sea.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to betray me!"


    The blurred back gives people a ethereal feeling. A male voice rings. In the man''s hand, there is a wanted notice, on which is the smiling face of the five emperors with red hair.


    "Forget it, the key has grown up, and you don''t need to exist."


    Five fingers clenched, the whole wanted notice turned into pieces silently, and disappeared into the air with the strong wind.


    "IM, it''s been more than 900 years. Get ready to enjoy my gift to you! I can''t kill you. He can certainly kill you."


    Turning around, he showed a side face, vaguely familiar; looking at the direction of Mary JOYA, the next second, the hurricane roared at the top of the mountain and was empty.


    At the same time, Mary JOYA, in the deepest place, looked at the lake in front of her with her back under a huge tree.


    A thatched cottage, now opened by a pair of slender hands, came out of an amazing figure. This is a young girl with long black hair and waist, black pupils, wearing a Blue Palace Dress, like the goddess in the nine heaven.


    But at the moment, the goddess, up and down, came a sense of silence, as if she were just a body without any soul, and there was nothing in the painted black pupil.


    In front of the lake, the slender figure turned around and looked at the empty palace girl in front of him. In the dark pupils, there was a color of guilt, cruelty and hatred.


    "You''d rather sacrifice yourself than have your brother''s mind destroyed. It''s been 900 years, 900 years. I''ve been competing with him since I was born. Now, he who doesn''t belong to a period of time is coming again; and you are also coming."


    Reaching out and touching the beautiful face of the palace girl, the figure who couldn''t see her face spoke.


    "Meet Lord IM, heavenly king."


    At this time of disobedience, the five figures, all with their heads down, knelt directly in front of the man who could not see his face, and saluted the palace girl.


    "What''s up!"


    Taking back his hand from the face of the palace girl, the man called Lord im turned his head and looked at the five old men kneeling on the ground indifferently.


    "The five kings have red hair and joined the kingdom of God. Things are the same as what Lord im thinks. Next, they may go back to the final island. Do we want to stop it?"


    The five old stars lie on the ground and dare not look up.


    "God bird?"


    No,

 Chapter 796

    The kingdom of God, the city of the sky, is approaching dusk. In the back garden, unprecedented banquets and all kinds of delicacies are brought up.


    "Cheers!"


    It''s deafening. At this moment, no matter who, or all kinds of mood, can''t resist the atmosphere at this time. This is the first banquet since the red haired Pirate Group joined the kingdom of God.


    Although both sides are not very familiar, this is only the beginning. I believe everything will be run in in front of time.


    The main position of the banquet is still Xuan night. There is no stress on other positions. They are all seated at will.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    During the banquet, red hair stood up from his chair, looked serious, held the wine glass, and said to the people, "no matter what grievances we had in the past, even if we abandoned the past grievances after this glass of wine, in the future, our red hair Pirate Group will settle in the Kingdom of God. It''s a golden basin to wash our hands. Here, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Ha ha... You have red hair to toast. There''s no reason why you don''t answer. You''ve done it."


    Ainilu and others, looking at red hair blazing, were already calculating when to fight.


    As for the issue of the red haired Pirate Group joining the kingdom of God, ainilu and others are not worried at all. No matter what the other party thinks, they are confident to solve it. This is their pride.


    Moreover, looking at red hair, it seems to be retiring. Obviously, the scope of life in the kingdom of God is one of the best in the world.


    "Then do it!"


    Everyone raised their glasses, motioned, and then dried.


    "Come... Come... Eat... Eat..."


    There is no doubt that the red haired Pirate Group''s participation, whether there is a conspiracy or anything, at least on the surface, the kingdom of God has completely expanded to an unprecedented level.


    In this world, it can be said that only the world government and the revolutionary army will be the opponents of the kingdom of God. As for the single five emperors, they have withdrawn from the stage of history.


    The present era is an era of tripartite confrontation. The kingdom of God, the world government and the revolutionary army can also be said that there is no force to resist in front of these three extreme forces.


    Slowly, as the banquet was going on, some people began to get drunk and hazy. What was too much was that tezolo took out the dice. Then several people from both sides gathered together and gambled with spirits.


    Wine is the best way of communication. One by one, they get drunk and get familiar with each other before long.


    When he was a few years old, he peeped at the bath next door, robbed children and bullied the weak. All kinds of experiences began to spread indiscriminately in the banquet.


    This time red hair joined, Xuanye didn''t deprive red hair of any rights, but just established a new organization. Apparently red hair joined the kingdom of God. In fact, the two sides have a cooperative relationship. After the event, the red hair Pirate Group will live in seclusion in the kingdom of God and don''t care about other things.


    Most importantly, red hair is still a little selfish, because he betrayed that man. He can''t defeat him alone. Only with the kingdom of God, may there be hope.


    In addition to various factors, one of the biggest reasons for red hair to make such a decision is Beckman''s partners.


    At least, red hair knows what he is doing and what he needs. Coupled with various constraints, red hair has made the best decision at present, even if it needs to abandon some things.


    To put it bluntly, red hair is also a person with seven emotions and six desires. No one naturally likes to be a slave to others. Moreover, the overlord color of red hair is still one of the best. The most important thing is that his identity does not allow him to do so.


    This is the same as Xuan night. Even if he knew it was wrong in the Navy, he couldn''t stand it. He did things only by his own will.


    And red hair, isn''t it? He needs to get rid of control, know what he wants to hear, and think of his partners who share joys and sorrows.


    Obviously, the reason why the dominant color of red hair is so strong is that it is tolerant, cherished and righteous. The same thing is white beard; As for kaiduo and BigMom, it is entirely on their own.


    Compared with the distinctive overlord colors of the above people, the overlord color of Xuanye is somewhat complex and diverse.


    The party was very noisy. Xuanye appeared on one side alone with wine. He looked at the bottom in a trance. The endless lights were dim.


    Before long, red hair came over without saying a word, and looked at the endless lights in the sea of clouds below.


    "This country is beautiful."


    Pondering for a moment, red hair took a sip of wine and sighed; Although the man around him once couldn''t accept killing innocent people and losing all conscience, now he calmed down and looked at the kingdom of God, but he somehow understood.


    "It''s beautiful, because the materials are poured out with countless corpses and blood. Only after war can people cherish peace. This history is philosophy in every world."


    Indifferent exit, Xuan night hummed.


    "I heard that Spring Island is the most beautiful. When I retire, I must build a wooden house there. It needs three floors, preferably near the sea."


    Red hair looks at the direction of Spring Island of four seasons island. There, it is like spring all year round. All kinds of scenery exude vitality, which makes red hair have a special preference.


    "Is this your dream?"


    Xuanye said casually.


    "Of course, do you think my dream is very ordinary." red hair shrugged, which was the first time he revealed his dream in front of people.


    Yes, the dream of red hair is not to inherit Roger''s will, nor to become a pirate king, but to have a home, rely on the sea, talk with family and friends every day, and live a normal life.


    "What is your dream!"


    Red hair was curious and looked at the contradictory man.


    "My dream is also very simple. The people I care about live happily in this world, but this world is too dangerous, too corrupt and too wrong."


    Some are absent-minded, Xuan night drank a mouthful of wine.


    "So, this sick world is not what you want."


    "Since the world can''t give the people I care about a sense of security, I will transform it until it suits the people I care about."


    "Your dream is very ordinary, but it is very difficult. In your eyes, even the world can''t compare with what you care about. Although it is extreme, it is very consistent with your character."


    "Of course, I never hide my emotions."


    Turning his head, Xuan night looked at red hair and touched it.


    Red hair seems to know Xuan night for the first time, because Xuan night at this moment is different from any previous period, and it seems very quiet and peaceful.


    "Maggie loves you wholeheartedly. I can''t have a chance in this life, so I see it now. As long as she can be happy, I can bless you."


    Red hair sighed, which was completely understood.


    "It should have been so long ago. In fact, the five emperors I wanted to destroy most at the beginning were not bigom or kaiduo."


    "It''s me, isn''t it!"


    "You''re smart."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, but it''s too obvious. However, in the end, you were worried about Maggie, so you didn''t start; but what makes me wonder is why you can face me so peacefully now. Frankly, you are very narrow-minded."


    Outspoken, red hair said what he thought.


    "The first reason is that I can feel your emotions. What you say now is from the heart; the second reason is because of Maggie. I don''t want her to wake up and learn that you died in my hand. It will be a thorn between me and Maggie. I don''t like it."


    "I love her very much and don''t want her to cry. I also know that she just regards you as a friend. There are other reasons, but they don''t matter."


    Very indifferent, Xuan night''s words have great confidence in herself and Maggie.


    "To tell you the truth, I really hate you, but now, I admire you for abandoning all kinds of gratitude and resentment!"


    Red hair''s eyes are complex. Looking at the man in front of him, it''s really unspeakable.


    After all, it''s people from different camps.


    A touch of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Red hair turned to cover up very well, and Xuanye didn''t know what he was thinking when he looked at the lights in the night sky.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 797

    The second day, the fierce day, is hanging high. Compared with a harmonious and peaceful day in the kingdom of God, the atmosphere in the Imperial City Hall of the city of the sky seems a little depressed.


    Sitting on the throne, there is a ladder below, which is kalifa and queen, and then next, it is the position of ainilu and others, but now, a lot of chairs are added; But at the moment, no one has paid attention to these, because everyone is looking at the information in their hands.


    It can be seen that everyone''s expression was very serious, including the red haired people attending the meeting.


    "Things came a little suddenly."


    Looking at the data in his hand, Xuan Ye''s eyebrows were compact. Even after reading it, he felt that there was no sign of it, and there was no premonition at all.


    "Miss kalifa, are you sure it''s true?"


    Lower down, red hair rubbed his forehead, and his expression seemed to be hesitant.


    "Mr. red hair, please do not doubt the intelligence of our kingdom of God. This is indeed true, and the navy has set off, and the army of the world government has launched a major attack on the revolutionary army."


    With a gentle smile, kalifa pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, very sure.


    "There is no omen!"


    Everyone was pondering, and it was difficult to understand, because the world government suddenly attacked the revolutionary army on this day. Whether it was the army or the Navy, or other institutions, they had begun to launch an all-round attack. For a time, countless kingdoms such as the great air route and the four seas were all caught in the fire of war.


    Put down the data in his hand, Xuan night closed his eyes and knocked on the throne with one hand, obviously thinking.


    "This matter is too strange. Although it seems to have nothing to do with our kingdom of God, I always feel some connection."


    Queen looked back and forth at the information, and her voice was very cold.


    "Miss queen is right. In terms of power, there are only the world government, the revolutionary army and the kingdom of God on the sea. But now, the world government has ignored the kingdom of God and openly attacked the revolutionary army. It seems that it is still an all-round attack. Is it not afraid that the kingdom of God will reap the benefits?"


    As a think tank in the red haired Pirate Group, Beckman smoked and spoke.


    "Of course not. If I guess correctly, it has something to do with you!"


    The long legs wrapped in black silk crossed back and forth, which made people couldn''t help looking at the truth. Then kalifa said, "the information in this shows that after you joined the kingdom of God, the five old stars suddenly ordered an all-round attack on the revolutionary army. Although there is no connection, it seems very easy to understand as long as you think about the actions of our kingdom of God and the world government."


    "Kalifa, why can''t I understand? What does this have to do with our kingdom?"


    Several ignorant faces were full of confused expressions.


    "It seems that the world government is far stronger than we believe!" Beckman looked a little serious as he smoked, obviously thinking of something.


    "Baji... Baji..."


    The sound of chewing came. The monkey chewed a peach in his hand, turned around in the hall, and suddenly shouted, startling everyone.


    "I see!"


    "Brother monkey, what do you know?" with big eyes open, Becky, foxy and others focused on the monkey.


    "I know that the world government is a fool. Since they launched a war against the revolutionary army, we will take the opportunity to sneak attacks on the world government. At that time, Hei hei......"


    With a smile on his face, he proudly raised his head. The monkey seemed to be filled with a layer of dazzling brilliance.


    "Your thinking structure... Forget it, disgrace yourself, sit back."


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Xuanye opened his eyes and stared at the monkey. The monkey turned his mouth and reluctantly returned to his seat.


    "The war between the world government and the revolutionary army has nothing to do with us. Please make it clear." pulling out his ears, ainilu is a little impatient. He hates these guys who use sign language most. He thinks he has a high IQ. In fact, one finger can stab him to death. Only power is eternal. IQ? Cut


    "The world government is warning us of the kingdom of God, or setting us up for the kingdom of God!" Queen just glanced at the impatience of enilu and explained.


    "If the world government dares to ignore our kingdom, there are only two possibilities. Either it has the victory, is not afraid of our kingdom''s intervention, or is bluffing. However, the world government has existed for 800 years. I don''t think they are bluffing."


    "The world government is far more terrible than you think..."


    Red hair put down the information and interrupted, as if he remembered something. Until now, he didn''t understand what the captain said to him decades ago.


    "It is obvious that the world government can no longer tolerate the existence of the revolutionary army and the kingdom of God; in the past, the situation on the sea was too scattered, and the seven Wuhai, the five emperors, the revolutionary army, the underground world and scattered forces were maintained in a balance, which is only good for the rule of the world government, but now..."


    The face is a little ugly. Combined with the information about the world government in recent years, it is not difficult to find that the world government is not weak, on the contrary, it is very terrible.


    "Miss kalifa is right. Now the sea can''t maintain balance. The revolutionary army and the kingdom of God have threatened the world government. I don''t understand why the world government started the revolutionary army first."


    Beckman thought about it and thought that the harm of the kingdom of God was far stronger than that of the revolutionary army, but why did the world government choose to attack the revolutionary army first?


    "Hum, let the monkey tell you! That''s because the world government is afraid of us..." the monkey smashed his mouth and looked elated.


    "Brother monkey, I think it should be too far away. You see, the world government is on the great route, and the revolutionary army is also on the great route. Only our kingdom of God is in the new world. If I were you, I would start with the enemies close to me first!"


    Very military, foxy shook his head.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I always feel a little worse!"


    "I said you fools, what do you want so much? If you''re unhappy, go and cut a few knives, whether he has a plot or not."


    Smoking a cigar, Xiliu crossed his legs and was very contemptuous.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Monkey and ainilu, several fools who like to solve problems with violence, approved Xiliu''s proposal on the spot.


    "Rather than bother here, it''s better to go back to sleep and call me when you want to fight." yawning, the Green Pheasant couldn''t hold on and wanted to go back to his quilt and sleep.


    At the same time, in the back garden, several people who did not attend the meeting were talking about the topics that girls should have in a bedroom.


    "Xiao Xi, I want to go back to Yuren island to see my father. You can talk to the boss later!"


    On a big bed, Bai Xing looked at Xiao Xi pitifully.


    "Sister Bai Xing, just go and tell your father yourself. Why should your aunt tell your father?"


    Aside, Xingyu is a little silly.


    "Yes, Bai Xing, just say it yourself. I''m sure my brother will agree." Xiao Xi was wearing a nightgown and her hair was a little wet. Obviously, she had just finished practicing and took a bath.


    "I dare not." spit out his tongue. White star still has some shadow in his heart to Xuan night now.


    "OK! After the meeting, I''ll tell my brother that Xingyu and I will go with you at that time, and we haven''t been to Yuren island for a long time." Xiaoxi thought, reached out and pinched Bai Xing''s big face and smiled.


    "And us." Prometheus, who was nodding, was refreshed on the spot.


    "OK, I''ll take you and..." with a big hand, Xiaoxi made a happy decision. However, before he finished his words, Xiaoxi closed his eyes and fell on the bed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 798

    "Xiao Xi... Xiao Xi..."


    Xiaoxi suddenly fainted, so that Bai Xing and Xingyu didn''t respond.


    "Aunt, aunt, why did you lie down halfway?"


    The little guy tooted his mouth and thought his aunt was teasing her, so he shook Xiaoxi''s hand and tossed.


    "Hum..."


    He kept humming. He saw Xiao Xi curling up at the moment. His pretty face was bloodless and full of pain. It seemed as if he had suffered some great torture. His whole body was trembling and trembling.


    At this moment, white star and Xingyu panicked.


    Seeing this, Prometheus on one side was not in the mood to doze off and flew out of the room on the spot.


    At the moment, Xuanye and others were still discussing in the hall, but Prometheus''s sudden intrusion made everyone stop arguing.


    "Boss, no, the big princess has a problem."


    In a hurry, Prometheus broke into the hall, panting and crying.


    As soon as Prometheus''s words fell, Xuan night, sitting on the throne, changed his face and disappeared in place.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With the disappearance of Xuan night, kalifa and others were also worried, because Prometheus''s expression was not joking, and it seemed very serious.


    For a time, the building was empty, and the whole hall was empty.


    At the moment, in the bedroom, the white star and Xingyu were crying, and the tears were like drops of water.


    "Aunt... Aunt..."


    Although the little guy has been very sensible, he still cries like a discarded child in this situation. This is his favorite and favorite aunt, who is very good to himself. Now the aunt is so painful, and the little guy feels that the sky is falling.


    The next moment, Xuan night appeared out of thin air. For the first time, he looked at Xiaoxi who kept twitching on the bed and was full of pain.


    "Wow... Dad! Aunt she... Aunt she..."


    Seeing Xuan night, the little guy seemed to have found some harbor and completely cried.


    "It''s okay! Your aunt will be fine!"


    There was no time to comfort the little guy. Xuanye picked up Xiaoxi and looked at the beautiful face with extreme pain. He felt his heart was torn.


    At this time, others also came to the bedroom.


    "Luo!"


    Anxious, Xuan night looked at Luo first.


    Ą°ROOM....Ą±


    Without nonsense, Luo directly used his ability to feel Xiaoxi''s physical condition. For a time, in Luo''s mind, Xiaoxi''s physical condition was so subtle that it was only a cell damage that it was clearly reflected in his mind.


    Only by this point, we can see that Luo is more powerful than before, and the fruit ability is also more terrible.


    Frowning, Luo felt it carefully, but he didn''t observe anything, and everyone outside held their breath.


    Just then, lurch appeared out of thin air with manshirley.


    "Boss, I can''t see what happened to the big princess. I can only suppress her pain. Man Shirley, try your ability." Luo''s face is very ugly. After saying a word to Xuan night, he motioned man Shirley to enter the surgical mask quickly.


    "I see." man Shirley was obedient and stepped directly into the surgical cover.


    The gentle self-healing light shone, but a few seconds later, man Shirley''s face began to show a look of doubt, because Xiaoxi was still so painful.


    "The eldest princess is in good health, but..."


    Manshirley doesn''t understand. Although Xiaoxi has some small wounds on her body, it shouldn''t cause so much pain!


    "Boss, the body is fine, but the soul is fine."


    Next to him, Hawkins pulled out his divination card and looked at Xuanye with a dignified look.


    "Lucky, go to winter island and bring the skeleton."


    Xuan night is very calm, but it is terrible.


    There was no answer. As soon as Xuanye''s words fell, Lurgi had disappeared.


    "Give me an all-round inspection of the city of the sky and the four seasons island. I want to know if someone has attacked Xiaoxi."


    The repressed volcano kept curbing. Xuanye clenched his fists and his forehead jumped because he suspected that someone had plotted against Xiaoxi.


    "Yes."


    They scattered in a crowd. Ainilu and others dispersed directly. They saw and heard the color, and dug three feet from the sky city to the whole four seasons island.


    At the same time, kalifa''s order was issued. With the city of the sky as the center, the whole four seasons island was under martial law, and countless escorts and troops emerged to control all exits.


    This phenomenon shocked the whole kingdom of God. After all, such a big action is that something big has happened!


    For a time, countless divine residents were directly repatriated. There was no one on the street except the guard and the army.


    "What happened? The kingdom of God is so big!"


    In a hotel, tourists looked at the street from the window. The rows of troops patrolling back and forth could not help feeling a little palpitation.


    Because many smugglers and outlaws, as long as they are suspicious, are all controlled. For a time, the kingdom of God is in some confusion, but they are firmly controlled. As for rebellion, it is impossible to appear. After all, the place of bones is still there, and no one has the courage to do things under the eyes of the Heavenly God Bird.


    "Here we are."


    The space rippled, and Lurgi grabbed Brooke in one hand and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Click..." hailou stone handcuffs were broken, Xiliu took back his fingers, and his voice was cold.


    Without speaking, Brooke stepped directly into the surgical cover, emitting a cold air all over, and carefully observed Xiaoxi. Obviously, lurch had told him before he came.


    A minute later, Brooke stood up with a serious look.


    "Her soul is breaking away from the body."


    "Make it clear." he was so depressed that Xuanye''s face was as gloomy as rain. Sure enough, someone was shooting Xiaoxi. On the spot, Xuanye''s state of mind exploded.


    "Someone is separating her soul. If the source is not solved in time, she will die."


    Brooke didn''t hide anything. He just said it.


    "Very good, really good." smiled, but a murderous intention came out of Xuanye''s body, which made ainilu and others scattered in all directions cool.


    "What can you do to solve it!"


    "I can only temporarily cut off contact. I use my ability every five days. After three times, it''s useless, so you only have 15 days."


    Squatting down, Brooke''s bony palm covered Xiaoxi''s forehead and lit up a twilight halo. Before long, the pain on Xiaoxi''s face disappeared and fell into a coma.


    "Call everyone back and discuss in the hall."


    Reaching out to touch Xiao Xi''s pale face, Xuan night said coldly to Lu Qi.


    "Dad, my aunt will get better, right?" he was pathetic. His little face was full of tears. The little guy was by the bed, holding his aunt''s big hand tightly and holding his mouth to look at Xuanye.


    "My aunt will be fine. You stay here with my aunt and my father will find medicine to keep my aunt from getting sick."


    Gently rubbed the little guy''s head. Xuan night tried to suppress the tyranny in his heart and showed a smile.


    "Dad, you go. I''ll take good care of my aunt!"


    "Good."


    Finally, he took a look at Xiaoxi. Xuanye turned around. The original gentle smile disappeared directly, leaving a ferocious face.


    "You keep a good watch on me."


    "I see, boss." white star, Prometheus, Napoleon, sugar... Trembled all over and nodded quickly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 799

    A few minutes later, in the luxurious and wide hall, everyone held his breath and looked very serious. Even the monkey who had always jumped off was sitting upright and with a heavy expression.


    "Good, really good."


    Walking back and forth in front of the throne, Xuan Ye clenched his fists. The whole cold face was almost distorted. The dark pupils like stars were more bloody and violent.


    Below, red hair, Beckman and others sat in chairs and looked at the Xuan night with extreme suppressed anger. They all tightened their hearts and instinctively took precautions.


    "Boss, the city of the sky and the four seasons Island did not find any suspicious people. Most of them were lawbreakers and black families."


    Taking the lead in breaking the silence, kalifa held the glasses after getting the report from everyone.


    "All executed."


    The whole depressed hall is going to be cold in an instant.


    "Wait!" not afraid of death, Tenghu stood up and spoke on the spot.


    He wants to stop this action. He doesn''t know how many innocent people have been hurt. The matter must be found out. He will never tolerate Xuanye executing those people in this way.


    The blood red pupil directly stared at the rattan tiger. At the moment, Xuan night was in a rage. The rattan tiger was just adding fuel to the fire.


    "Idiot, you are really not afraid of death!"


    The green pheasant''s face changed and forcibly pulled the rattan tiger to sit on the chair. Xiliu and others around also tried to suppress the rattan tiger. Now people with a clear eye can see that the boss was stimulated because of the big princess.


    Now add fuel to the fire, it''s just looking for death. Don''t you see that you haven''t even opened one side of your red hair?


    "Do you have a way to find the source of the cause?"


    Taking back his eyes from Tenghu, Xuanye stared at Brooke in the hall. Now, there is only 15 days. He must ensure Xiaoxi''s safety.


    "No!"


    Very calm, on the contrary, Xuan night''s heart was burning, Brooke looked very indifferent.


    Gritting his teeth, if Brooke wasn''t still useful, Xuan night really wanted to crush him on the spot. At the moment, he felt that his chest was about to burst.


    "Whoever dares to take Xiaoxi''s attention will die, die."


    Eyes began to congest, Xuan night kicked the throne, has begun to be unable to calm, and now there is chaos in his mind.


    "Hawkins, can''t you do divination?"


    At this time, the monkey somehow flashed his brain and looked at several supernovae sitting at the bottom of Hawkins.


    Together, all eyes looked at Hawkins, especially the murderous eyes on the high platform, which almost frightened Hawkins. He couldn''t help but sweat directly across his face.


    "Boss, I need the blood of the big princess."


    Gritting his teeth, Hawkins knew there was no possibility of rejection and directly said what he wanted.


    As soon as Hawkins''s words fell, Xuan night directly disappeared in the hall, appeared in Xiaoxi''s bedroom at a very fast speed, cut his fingers and took out a few drops of blood.


    At that time, Bai Xing and others were startled, but they were relieved when they saw Xuan night.


    In an instant, it took less than a few seconds for Xuan night to disappear and appear. This speed was beyond common sense.


    "What you want."


    Appeared out of thin air, silent, Xuan night stood in front of Hawkins, holding a few drops of blood in his hand.


    Without a word, Hawkins took out his card, dropped his blood on the card, and then used his ability to start divination.


    For a time, the whole hall could smell the needles falling.


    One minute, two minutes, slowly began, Hawkins''s face began to turn pale, and the corners of his mouth could not stop overflowing blood.


    Ten minutes later, Hawkins was as if he had been fished out of the water. He was wet with hot sweat, panting, and his collar was full of blood.


    Three cards were placed on the ground by Hawkins. There were many ghost symbols on them. In short, no one could understand them.


    "Hawkins, what does that mean?"


    Can''t wait, the monkey asked.


    "Dead monkey, get away and let man Shirley replenish Hawkins''s consumption first."


    Kicking away the monkey, Lurgi took manshirley and motioned for Hawkins to recover, because Hawkins''s situation is too bad now. His face is very white, giving people the illusion of being on the verge of disability and death.


    Fortunately, man Shirley saved Xiaoxi and didn''t leave, but followed her to the hall.


    The strong warm breath poured into Hawkins'' body, slowly began, and Hawkins'' breathing began to be normal.


    "Thank you." he breathed steadily, and Hawkins thanked manshirley the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter." she was a little shy, and manshirley blushed.


    "Hawkins, what''s the result!"


    Xuan Ye opened his mouth. Obviously, he recovered his calm and wouldn''t appear so grumpy.


    "Boss, these three cards represent three meanings."


    Hawkins looked very serious, and his eyes even revealed incredible.


    "Say." press forcibly, endure impetuosity, Xuan night squints.


    "The situation of the big princess has something to do with the world government, but I don''t know what it is; the other is the current situation of the big princess, which is incredible. From the situation of divination, the big princess is not the only one that still exists."


    "Exist? What does this mean? Isn''t the eldest princess asleep in the bedroom?" he couldn''t help inserting a sentence.


    "Existence means that there is more than one big princess. There must be other big princesses in the world. The reason for the strange image of the big princess is that there is more than one big princess, so it should be another big Princess seizing the present big princess."


    Hawkins'' explanation made everyone stare and look confused, because they couldn''t understand it at all.


    "There''s more than one big princess, this big princess, can you make it clear." scratching his ears and cheeks, the monkey was impetuous and almost fainted by Hawkins''s words.


    "I mean, in addition to the big princess, there is a big princess in the world now."


    "Do you mean there are two big princesses? In the case of the big princess now, it''s another big Princess playing tricks?" it''s very serious, and even feels that it''s impossible. Kalifa''s pupils shrink.


    "Yes."


    Hawkins nodded with certainty.


    "It''s impossible. The big princess is the big princess. How can there be another one? The big princess has been with us all the time."


    "Say the third possibility." although Xuanye didn''t want to accept it, anything could happen in this world. Therefore, Xuanye pressed down his doubts.


    "Boss, the third divination result is one of two." Hawkins gritted his teeth and said the divination result.


    "Choose one from the other and make it clear." monkeys hate this kind of riddle, and think they have a higher IQ than others.


    "There must be two big princesses in the world. As long as one of them dies, the other will live." Hawkins shrunk his neck. The monkey is not easy to provoke.


    "Can it be caused by cloning or the ability of demon fruit!" Beckman said.


    "The divination results show that the big princess is symbiotic, and there is no other possibility. Cloning and demon fruit are excluded."


    Shaking his head, Hawkins believed in his divination.


    "The world government, choose one of two." he turned his back and Xuan night frowned, with a bad hunch in his heart.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 800

    "It seems that we must intervene in the war between the world government and the revolutionary army!"


    Queen sighed. In fact, according to her and Carly law''s plan, no matter whether the world government has a conspiracy or not, they all intend to sit and watch the tiger fight, but now it is obviously impossible.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Red hair frowned and looked at Xuan night with his back. Although he had guessed the answer, he still asked, because this was the attitude he wanted to express.


    "Do you still need to think about it? Of course it''s to intervene!" pressed impatiently, and ainilu became excited on the spot. "Dare to fight the big Princess and live impatiently."


    "Grandpa monkey itched his hands long ago." the monkey''s tail stood up, and the pale golden pupils were restless.


    "I just want to do my best."


    Xiliu looked very plain, but his words were unusually harsh.


    "Let Kaku pay attention to the trends of the world government and the revolutionary army and set out early tomorrow morning!"


    Turning around, Xuan Ye''s eyes were all sharp. If possible, he wanted to start now, but the fact was that he couldn''t allow him to do so. After all, the stalls in the kingdom of God are getting bigger and bigger and need some time.


    "Yes, boss."


    Kalifa nodded, went to his office on the spot and dialed Kaku and others outside.


    "This time, it''s to solve Xiaoxi''s problem. There won''t be too many people. You can decide for yourself!" after that, Xuanye didn''t give everyone time to respond and left the hall directly.


    Xuan night''s departure made the hall quiet. Then, ainilu and others narrowed their eyes as if they were on guard against the enemy and looked at everyone on the scene.


    "Old rules?" the monkey rubbed his face.


    "Still afraid of you?" ainilu and others snorted coldly.


    -------------------


    Time, back two days ago, marine Fando, naval headquarters.


    On this day, all the navies above major general were summoned for an order from Mary JOYA.


    "Lord wulaoxing sent an order to our navy to launch an all-round attack on the human demon Kingdom, the current headquarters of the revolutionary army. In addition, the army and CP1 departments also began to encircle and suppress other bases of the revolutionary army."


    Looking at the order with the seal of the five old stars and marshal Kong in his hand, the Warring States period with all white hair was full of confusion, because this order was mandatory.


    "How can we suddenly wipe out the revolutionary army with great fanfare?" the crane''s wrinkled face showed a heavy color.


    "I don''t know. The order this time is very firm. Not only the army, but also several departments such as CP0, but also our navy."


    The Warring States period shook his head, but he didn''t understand, because Kong didn''t give him any hint.


    This matter is unknown not only to the Warring States period, but also to Kong Kong. Because of the existence of IM, only Tianlong people, the five old stars and CPO know it. Perhaps Kong knows it now, but the Warring States period and others are not qualified.


    "The Navy, which has managed to recuperate, will suffer heavy losses this time." sighed. The Warring States period looked at the current Navy with some heartache, because even the minimum four generals have not been gathered together.


    General, except for the Yellow ape, rattan tiger, and the exceptionally promoted ghost spider, the high-end combat power of the Navy now has dropped several levels compared with the past, because many people are old.


    Although there has been a conscription all over the world, the result is somewhat unsatisfactory in the Warring States period. If the original Navy had not grown up, it is estimated that there has been a fault in the current Navy and the middle-level forces. It can be said that the current navy has fallen into the West.


    Nevertheless, the Navy had to fight this time. Therefore, after several hours of negotiation, the Navy went to the human demon Kingdom early in the morning.


    Since the five old stars gave orders to the Warring States period, the Dragon far away in the human demon Kingdom has learned the news.


    This time, the revolutionary army can be said to be very dangerous, which gives the dragon a headache.


    In addition to several civil service departments, almost all the army and CP institutions were sent out by the world government to assassinate and sneak attack, and deal with all kinds of middle-level and high-level officials of the revolutionary army. In just one day, many low and middle-level officials of the revolutionary army lost countless.


    To this end, without reservation, the Dragon began to summon the revolutionary forces all over the world, including some hidden strongmen, to fight openly and secretly, and began to compete with the world government.


    However, this time the world government is obviously serious, so the situation of the revolutionary army is not very good.


    With the exchange of fire between the revolutionary army and the world government, all kingdoms in the world were filled with smoke and flames, with countless deaths and injuries.


    At this point, the whole world is in chaos.


    Pirates, kingdoms, the underground world and countless races have all been affected. Even the kingdom of God has also been impacted, but this impact is very small.


    Killing, looting and wanton acts are simply terrible, and the original order has completely collapsed; Tens of millions of lives die every day in the four seas, the great route and the new world.


    Therefore, with more slaves, more pirates and more tragedies, hell on earth appears.


    Balance, order and morality have all turned into nothingness. Human life is like grass and a tragedy is staged.


    If there is no safe place in the world, then the kingdom of God is one of them. Therefore, when the war opened, countless people of various identities began to pour into the kingdom of God, hoping to get help.


    Although the situation of the revolutionary army is very bad, the situation of the world government is not as stable as expected, because many joining countries have openly rebelled and become king.


    It can be found that the four seas and great routes, originally some of the world''s participating countries, openly killed the Navy and world government personnel, setting off a trend of self-reliance.


    In this regard, the sea has entered an unprecedented war, and many aspirants who are unhappy with the world government have begun to show their claws and teeth and began to intervene in the war, hoping to take a share and become the top overlord of the sea.


    War has created tragedy and also created rise.


    For example, in the underground world, many small forces have become giants only with arms; There are also some slave groups that capture strong humans; There are also assassination forces, specially assigned to assassinate officials of the revolutionary army and the world government


    These forces are all money flowing into their pockets.


    It can be said that now pirates are no longer the mainstream, because many diverse forces, such as bamboo shoots, continue to thrive.


    Maybe you heard a news today. What Kingdom destroyed another kingdom, what Pirate Group robbed merchant ships, and who rose strongly. In short, the world completely lost its balance and completely collapsed.


    Today''s world is the real law of the jungle. Everything depends on strength.


    The unprecedented storm swept the whole sea, and the era when pirates became the mainstream has also declined. The present era is the most chaotic era.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 801

    Since the world government began to attack the revolutionary army, the forces here, large and small, began to be impacted, so that many hidden careerists began to show their claws and teeth and set off a counter force.


    "According to the report, we were attacked by the Vince Mok family in the North Sea. Now most of the North Sea is out of our control."


    "According to the report, the Mafia in the West Sea joined hands to drive all the forces of our army out of the kingdom of St ander, and we gradually lost control of the West Sea."


    "Report, the revolutionary forces hidden in the East China Sea have begun to break through our defense line..."


    "In the South China Sea, there are underground worlds, pirates and businessmen involved. Our forces are now unable to move."


    The reports spread to the whole country through telephone worms. The four seas previously in the hands of the world government also began to be restless and fell into an unprecedented war.


    Across the four seas, across the red earth continent, there is an island, which is one of the army bases.


    "Dispatch CP1 and CP3 departments to fully grasp the leaders of these resistance forces, send troops and clean them in an all-round way."


    There was a lieutenant general in the army. He was full of strong breath. He snorted coldly and his eyes were cold.


    Compared with the resistance strength of the four seas, the great route is the most important. Therefore, the air marshal''s control center sent four generals of the army to deal with the backbone of the revolutionary army and the heads of the four military regions.


    The four seas, with their army lieutenant general, are fully capable of solving these marine garbage in cooperation with other government departments. At that time, the four seas will still be under control.


    This time, the war that spread all over the world did not affect the world government at all. No matter which institution, it is confident to suppress these thugs.


    Therefore, although the war across the world is fierce, it is still within the controllable range, but the world government has some difficulties in the great route.


    Not only have many participating countries separated from the world government, but also many other forces secretly fish in troubled waters, resulting in some dispersion of the forces of the world government.


    Among them, the four battlefields are the largest, because these four battlefields are all wars between the heads of the four major military regions of the revolutionary army against the army generals, and in these wars, there have been a lot of amazing.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Unknown Kingdom, at the moment, the artillery fire soared, countless civilians fled indiscriminately, I don''t know how much they were affected, and there are mutilated limbs and broken arms everywhere.


    "That''s a pacifist of the world government."


    "Why are there pacifists in the revolutionary army?"


    Some residents, frightened as like as two peas in the same shape, but screamed with different figures.


    Lasers, like the sickle of death, exploit everything unscrupulously. They explode constantly, and the flames soar into the sky. The eyes are full of wailing, bloody and dead bodies.


    It''s like hell on earth.


    And all this, not only this kingdom, but also the whole four seas and great routes. The world has lost its original peace. Now, all speak with strength, and all morality and three outlooks have been ruthlessly torn apart.


    All kinds of races, tearing off the so-called disguise, wantonly laughing, indiscriminately killing innocent people and neglecting human lives.


    The opening of a comprehensive war is only the tip of the iceberg. The biggest war now belongs to the revolutionary army and the world government.


    The human demon Kingdom has now become the base camp of the revolutionary army. Orders are issued from here. I don''t know how many people have been swept away, and how many people have lost their homes and lives.


    "Dragon, it has been determined that the Navy will be fully dispatched and the Navy Marshal will lead the team in the Warring States period. In an hour, it will reach the human demon kingdom."


    Look serious, intelligence controller Terry, reporting.


    "Belo, how are they now?" the huge map hung. The Dragon looked at the stacks of documents in his hand and asked without raising his head.


    "The four military district chiefs of Belo have fought a full-scale war with four army generals, but the situation is not very good."


    "Let belo and them hold on. When I solve the Navy, I''ll support."


    Taking back his eyes from the data, the longan God is fierce and exudes a breathtaking King breath.


    "Did you send a message to those monsters?"


    "They are coming."


    "In that case, then prepare! Here, fight with the world government."


    With a big hand and a cold face, the Dragon plans to wait for the arrival of the Navy here. As long as the navy is completely wiped out here, the situation of the revolutionary army will be greatly changed.


    At that time, it will be time for their revolutionary army to counter attack the world government.


    With the words of the dragon, some hermits in various parts of the world began to run to the human demon kingdom.


    -----------------------


    The waves fluctuated and the dazzling light poured out. On the sea, hundreds of huge warships, with high Navy flags, sailed rapidly towards the human demon kingdom.


    This time, the Navy sent out in full force, Malin Fando, leaving only the crane to guard alone. It can be said that the battle was very big.


    At the front, on the deck of a warship, high-level naval officials such as the Warring States period, Kapp and yellow ape stood here, as if they were greeting someone.


    Everyone''s face is very serious, as if the coming person is a wonderful guy.


    Space ripples, in the blink of an eye, three figures appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''ve seen five old stars."


    Led by the Warring States period, everyone bent down slightly. Yes, this war was obviously led by the Warring States period, but the real situation was that the five old stars with fluffy beard were the five old stars who were seriously injured by Xuanye last time and had extremely strange speed.


    Beside the five old stars, there are two figures, one is an expressionless girl and the other is a slightly tall masked man.


    This girl is the king of heaven, and this masked man doesn''t have much CPO.


    But now, the eyes of Karp and others are staring at the girl''s face.


    "Warring States, how long will it take to reach the human demon kingdom."


    The five old stars looked at the Warring States period without expression.


    "There is still half an hour left." the Warring States period took back her eyes from the girl, rippled in her heart, and quickly answered.


    Not only in the Warring States period, others frowned and thought deeply about the girl''s identity. As for the masked man, he was easy to recognize. At a glance, he knew it was CPO, but the girl


    Doubts flashed in his eyes. The Yellow ape didn''t move, and he was still so lazy.


    "Kapp, I want you to recognize your position..."


    Suddenly, the five old stars set their eyes on Karp, which was obviously a warning.


    And Kapp, silent, just nodded.


    In this war, the reason for bringing Kapp is that the five old stars want to test Kapp. If Kapp has a different heart, they will clean it up.


    Next to him, the Warring States period took a look at Karp, which was a little heavy. After all, the culprit to deal with this time was his son.


    For a time, the atmosphere was a little depressed, and everyone didn''t know what they were thinking


    After the five old stars warned Karp, they directly turned and stood on the bow of the ship, overlooking the endless sea level. This time, Lord IM''s order was the destruction of the revolutionary army, leading to d.


    With the heavenly king around him, he believed that the revolutionary army was a mole ant that could be easily destroyed. The world government would continue, and he was still below one person and above ten thousand people.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 802

    The kingdom of God, because of the war all over the world, there are wars around now, and I don''t know how many people pour into the kingdom of God every day.


    For example, the Yuren Island sheltered by the kingdom of God was also greatly impacted. Therefore, nipton sent a letter for help. On the same day, kalifa sent the Minister of the kingdom of God, a cadre under red hair, and many troops to guard it.


    It can be said that during this period, kalifa and queen were very busy. The hundreds of millions of territory of the kingdom of God depended on them to make decisions. Therefore, Tenghu directly restored the general leader of the escort and maintained the turmoil of the kingdom of God.


    But fortunately, the kingdom of God is famous outside, at most because a large number of outsiders have caused some confusion,


    Most importantly, kalifa and queen are not willing to be ordinary. They have even begun to attack all aspects of the new world. It can be found that teams of divine troops begin to sail from all directions and intend to control the whole new world through the stalemate between the world government and the revolutionary army.


    However, except for a few, most of these troops are the forces of the red haired Pirate Group, that is, kalifa and queen did not send much of the original troops of the kingdom of God.


    It can be said that kalifa and queen have a great appetite. The originally calm new world has also begun to set off unprecedented waves like the four seas and great routes.


    However, the decisions of kalifa and Queen really played a great role, because the rule of the kingdom of God began to expand again.


    A few minutes ago, Xuanye and others had left the kingdom of God, but the people on this trip were somewhat different.


    Xuanye only took Lucci and Aini Lu. For some reason, red hair also took Beckman and other people on the main ship. Before Xuanye, they left the kingdom of God. No one knows that man Shirley in the villain family disappeared at the same time with red hair.


    For the departure of red hair, Xuan night just frowned, because he had never been really vigilant against red hair.


    Therefore, Xuan night doesn''t care whether red hair really joins the kingdom of God.


    Xuanye doesn''t care, doesn''t mean kalifa and queen don''t care. Therefore, they sent the forces of the original red haired Pirate Group to subdue other forces in the new world.


    The side of the conference hall belongs to the usual office of kalifa and queen. Now kalifa and queen are working hard. All kinds of things are signed and issued in their hands, and then conveyed and operated the whole kingdom of God.


    With the addition of Colossus, the country of Zou on its back continues to expand. Now there are many other races living in addition to fur people. In addition, the world war and all kinds of things hurt kalifa and queen.


    Difficult to solve or do not want to solve, there is only one word: kill.


    This is the original words Xuanye gave to kalifa and queen before leaving. It''s a very simple way to deal with it. After all, Xuanye only took Lucci and ainilu. The kingdom of God also has Xiliu, monkeys, green pheasants and others, which is enough to suppress any rebellion.


    "Sister kalifa, sister queenĄ°


    Far away, before entering the door, a slightly anxious voice came into the side hall.


    "Becky? What''s up?" kalifa looked up at the panting Becky and frowned.


    As for queen, she didn''t raise her head and completely ignored Becky.


    "Elder sister, I need to go to the West Sea. My family sent me a letter for help." after touching the cold sweat on her head, Becky poured a mouthful of cold water directly from the nearby table.


    "Mafia?" kalifa thought a little and knew what Becky was doing.


    "Now there are great wars all over the world, which is a good opportunity." after a lazy waist, Queen breathed out and inserted.


    "Becky, you lead 100000 divine troops, Kidd, Hawkins and others to the West Sea and bring the other three seas into the territory of the kingdom of God."


    "Ah!"


    Becky was stunned. He just planned to go to the West Sea to save his Mafia family, but now looking at sister kalifa, she wanted to swallow the world under the eyes of the revolutionary army and the world government.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" kalifa asked with a beautiful eyebrow.


    "No, 100000 God army, enough." when she came back, Becky''s eyes lit up. You know, this is 100000 God army, all of which are against 100 God army. In front of this force, the Mafia and the Vince Mok family are scum.


    Not to mention Kidd''s supernovae.


    "In that case, you go!" waved, and kalifa drove Becky away.


    "I see." Becky couldn''t wait to run out of the side hall. This time, he went back with 100000 divine troops. He was elated. He wanted his family and the other three seas to spread under his own power.


    However, as soon as Becky came out of the hall, she was pulled out of the back collar, and the back of her head almost hit the wall.


    "That bastard attacked me."


    Quickly get up, Becky looked alert and ready to fight at any time.


    "Son of a bitch?" a dark smile sounded, which made Becky''s whole body tight. Her originally tight face turned into the color of balsam pear in an instant.


    "Monkey brother." he was full of flattery. As soon as he heard the voice, Becky guessed who it was.


    "I have heard your words. From now on, I will command 100000 navies."


    The tail swayed back and forth, and the monkey showed its sharp teeth and smiled.


    "Brother monkey, what do you mean?"


    Becky''s heart sank when her eyelids picked.


    "Don''t dress me up. Go and organize people for me. I''m waiting for you at the mouth of the coast. I haven''t seen you for half an hour. I want you to look good."


    After patting Becky on the back of the head, the monkey clenched his fist and threatened fiercely. Then he patted his ass and went straight away.


    Stunned, Becky''s original joy was destroyed in pieces. It''s over. Now don''t mention the prestige. Maybe there''s no sea breeze.


    With the addition of this dead monkey, what else can I do for myself?


    There was no love in life. Becky, who was originally energetic, lost her strength as if she had been turned.


    In this way, Becky''s fantasy was directly ruthlessly deprived by the monkey. Before long, foxy also learned the news, reported it to kalifa and joined the action.


    To this end, monkey, Becky, foxy, plus Kidd, led a hundred thousand God army, quietly rushed to the world.


    Over the years, Becky''s existence is dispensable. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, people in the kingdom of God are stronger than him. Therefore, when developing the devil fruit of the castle, Becky expanded in this direction.


    So now Becky''s body, like the Imperial City, can easily hold tens of thousands of people, and just 100000 is still within Becky''s tolerance.


    Without hesitation, Becky is now a mobile fortress. One person is like a war machine, which can easily destroy a large kingdom.


    Think about it. In the case of one-on-one, Becky suddenly released 100000 divine troops. That kind of situation can scare people to death.


    Becky''s fighting style is two words: siege.


    Since the individual soldier''s ability is weak, it should be piled up in quantity. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants more and fight Becky. Either others pick him alone or they beat others.


    So now, monkeys and others are drinking and drinking in Becky''s stomach, while Becky is buried on his way.


    Fortunately, enilu didn''t take Zeus away this time. Therefore, Becky directly took Zeus as a foot. After all, the new world is still far away from the four seas. Of course, the fastest speed is to fly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 803

    The human demon kingdom is close to the sea. Looking at it, countless naval warships and all the artillery fire are aimed at the human demon island.


    At the same time, the revolutionary army has been well prepared to spread from the islands in all directions. Military fortresses have been raised. The arms traded with the kingdom of God in recent years have been completely displayed, and the arrogance of the navy has been suppressed by momentum alone.


    Heavy footsteps came, led by the dragon, followed by senior Revolutionary Army leaders such as Xiong, Ivankov and imazuna.


    This time, the war circle is too large, almost covering all the world and great air routes. Therefore, many high-level revolutionary armies have been scattered to important places.


    You know, the place of war is not only the human demon Kingdom, but also an important base for other revolutionary armies, and the enemy is the army, CP and other departments of the world government.


    So now the power of the human demon Kingdom and the revolutionary army seems to be a little depressed, but there is a dragon town guard, and the Shanghai army is far from its previous power. Therefore, it is difficult to predict the victory or defeat.


    "Munch D. long."


    Standing on the warship headed by the five old stars, the five old stars stand with negative hands, and their killing intention spreads in their eyes. If they want to destroy who the five old stars want most on the sea, it is the revolutionary army, even the present kingdom of God.


    Because the starting point of the revolutionary army is to overthrow their rule, and any person in power cannot be tolerated.


    "Unexpectedly, even you appeared in person. It seems that the world government is really out of oil and the lamp is dry."


    Lingran was domineering and suppressed all around. The Dragon looked at the five old stars headed by him, and a slight fluctuation flashed in his eyes, because he didn''t expect that as the controller of the world government, he would do it himself.


    "Hum! The revolutionary army has been entrenched for so many years. It''s time to destroy it. The whole army will go out and wipe out the revolutionary army."


    There was no need to talk at all. The five old stars directly launched an attack signal.


    "The whole army attacked." without saying anything, the Warring States period waved directly. Countless warships began to send out artillery fire and slowly began to submerge towards the island.


    On the side of the revolutionary army, there were also all kinds of shells. For a time, the artillery fire continued, and the whole sea was earth shaking, rolling smoke and paving.


    The blue light flashed. The Dragon suddenly rushed into the sky and slapped in the direction of all the navies. Then his hands turned into blue scales and claws, filled with vast ferocity and orders, and suddenly pressed down.


    "Rain and thunder."


    The world is roaring, endless black clouds appear without warning, hurricanes sweep across the sky, setting off endless waves, and terrible thunder.


    For a moment, it was dark, and the forces of natural disasters spread, forming a sky avalanche, which swept the past towards the Navy.


    "God... God..."


    The navy in the marginal zone looked up at the corner of the sea, where the world was connected, and water dragon rolls tore everything, accompanied by wind and rain and accompanied by thunder. It was like the power of nature, ruthlessly facing them and devouring them.


    In front of this force, human beings can''t resist at all.


    "Be careful, Munch D. dragon is an animal, eudemon and green dragon fruit, and has the ability to control the weather."


    The Navy coat was splashed by the strong wind, and the whole body of the Warring States period was wet by the rain. They looked at the natural disaster sweeping from all directions and roared.


    At the moment, the center of the world seems to be surrounded by the dragon. Now he is the God who controls the weather, swallowing clouds, wind, rain and lightning, and mastering all the destructive power.


    This is the capital of the dragon to establish the revolutionary army, and it is also the obstacle for the world government to destroy the revolutionary army. Just because the dragon is alone, it can resist countless forces.


    The number of people, in front of the dragon, is the dead ants. Just control the weather and you can erase them all.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, many warships can''t hold up."


    A lieutenant general turned pale. He saw with his own eyes that the steel warships that once ran rampant on the sea were torn by the storm. They didn''t hold on for five seconds and turned into dust. Many navies turned into blood rain before they had time to shout.


    "If you catch the thief and the king first, you have to take the dragon."


    His face was ugly. When he looked at everyone in the Warring States period, he would climb into the air.


    "Wait a minute, the revolutionary army has caught a turtle in a jar." the victory is in hand. At the critical moment, the five old stars headed by him spoke.


    "Lord wulaoxing, we have suffered heavy losses every minute. We must catch the dragon as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When the Warring States period was in a hurry, he almost scolded, because all the time, it was the Navy that lost.


    "I have my own plan." squinting at the Warring States period, the five old stars turned around and slightly bent down to the girl around them.


    "Please Lord Tianwang."


    The tone is very respectful. The five old stars dare not be arrogant at all.


    The words of the five old stars, like a deep-water bomb, left the brains of the Warring States and others blank.


    "Heaven... Heavenly king?" some incredible. Everyone opened their mouths slightly and looked at the expressionless girl in front of them.


    "Heavenly king, how can it be a human, or even a girl."


    It''s hard to imagine that everyone''s heart is in a mess at the moment, because there are many guesses about the king of heaven on the sea, but no one guessed that the king of heaven would be a girl who looks soft and weak.


    The eyes are different. Except for the initial shock, the rest are different thoughts.


    The legendary heavenly king would be a young girl, a living ancient weapon. She has life.


    Most importantly, this girl is very much like a person.


    Bai Zhan''s slender fingers suddenly lit up a trace of black awn. The heavenly king''s face was expressionless, aimed in one direction and launched an attack.


    For a moment, only the black ray the size of chopsticks disappeared in the storm. The next moment, silent, the waterspout that had swept the world was so silent.


    The sudden move calmed the whole world.


    In the middle of the sky, the dragon''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes are fixed on the girl who aims at the other direction again, with a black light on his fingertips.


    How could this girl, this girl, be so similar


    "Whew... Whew..."


    Ten black lights bloom in a row. The natural disasters that originally stirred the wind and cloud are so visible to the naked eye that they all disappear.


    In the sky, a ray of sunshine tilted down, and the whole dark sea area brightened in an instant.


    The storm disappeared and the wind and rain stopped. The earth was turned upside down one moment, but the next moment was calm. This contrast is unpredictable.


    Many people don''t know what happened.


    The storm disappeared, the dragon''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes stared at the girl. He was sure that it was by no means the madman''s sister.


    "Dragon, hold your hand and catch it! For Kapp''s sake, I can keep you a whole body, because you won''t have any chance of winning in front of the king of heaven."


    Standing at the bow of the ship, the five old stars sneered. Everything was under his control. With only the king of heaven, he was sure to annihilate all the enemies.


    "Heavenly king, it''s heavenly king."


    "The most mysterious heavenly king of ancient weapons."


    Ivankov and others opened their pupils and began to doubt whether they had heard wrong.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 804

    The weather was uncertain. The dragon was suspended in the air. It was difficult to see the extreme in his face.


    All along, he has been investigating the heavenly king. He suspected that the heavenly king might be an object or a weapon, but he never thought that the heavenly king would be a person and a girl.


    Most importantly, as like as two peas, the girl is still the same as the man''s sister.


    Ignoring the arrogance of the five old stars, the dragon''s eyes are on the heavenly king from beginning to end.


    "What is your relationship with Tang Xuanye..."


    Not much difference between the breath as like as two peas and Tang Xuanxi''s breath, the Dragon thought, since the other side is the body of life, and even the breath is the same. With a glimmer of expectation, the Dragon asked.


    Because the heavenly king in front of him is so similar to the man''s sister. Although there is no soul, the dragon is sure that there will be a connection between the two.


    The Dragon didn''t expect anything wrong, because when the three words Tang Xuanye sounded, the originally expressionless heavenly king suddenly pointed the empty pupil at the dragon.


    At the same time, in the distant kingdom of God, Xiao Xi, who was originally sleeping in bed, suddenly looked painful, closed his eyes and struggled violently.


    Everyone present can feel that the king of heaven is a little different. If it was a stone before, now it seems that this stone has changed a little.


    Although I don''t know why, the five old stars changed their face and roared, "kill me and kill all these thugs."


    No one dared to ignore the order of the five old stars. Therefore, the Warring States nodded and rushed to the sky one after another.


    But just then, the sky burst, and a blue slash towering into the clouds separated the sea and tore it towards the whole naval ship like a broken stream.


    The chilling and frightening sword Qi makes the scalp numb.


    At the moment of emergency, Karp was born, his muscles were agitated, and a trace of crimson smoke appeared on him. His right fist was dark and heavily blasted on the irresistible chop.


    The huge explosion set off countless terrible waves. Kapp''s face coagulated and stood heavily on the ship, causing the whole warship to sink.


    The strength of the newcomer is very strong.


    "It''s him." this breath, whether it''s the Warring States period or Karp, is very familiar. For this reason, his face sank.


    Surrounded by introverted sword Qi, from far to near, a figure appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    "Geng Siro, you really joined the revolutionary army."


    Clenched his fists, the Warring States period looked at the figure in the air, some angry.


    "Warring States period, Kapu, long time no see." without any strength, gengshiro just suspended in the air. When you feel it a little, you will find that countless sword Qi has been everywhere around gengshiro.


    "It seems that you have broken through your dream of kendo."


    Kapp frowned, because the previous cut made his fist ache.


    "Yes, I broke through the great swordsman and reached a new field."


    Raise your hand, you can see that in Geng Silang''s heart, there have been countless modern long swords, flying like life.


    "You''re here at last."


    On the other hand, long watched gengshiro appear and breathed a sigh of inexplicable relief. The previous situation was not objective to him, but now gengshiro''s appearance will completely subvert the Navy.


    "Sorry for being late."


    Geng Silang withdrew his hand, and the modern long sword disappeared. If careful people observe Geng Silang, they will find that he has no weapons and is completely empty handed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Angry, the five old stars stared coldly and roared.


    Gritting their teeth, the Warring States period and others rushed directly to the island to destroy bears and others.


    "Kill the dragon for me." watching Kapp and others leave, the five old stars were full of killing intention and issued orders to the CPO around them.


    Silently, the masked CPO disappeared and rushed directly to the dragon, while the five old stars and the heavenly king stood on the warship and watched the battle between the two sides.


    "Geng Siro, I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Let me see how powerful the swordsman who has surpassed the great swordsman."


    The muscles agitated, and Kapp was boiling with crimson fog. As soon as he came up, he took out all his strength.


    His face was serious. Looking at such an image of Karp, Geng Shiro didn''t dare to take it lightly, because he knew that his former colleague had come up with real skills.


    You know, this is a monster who can dominate the sea simply by physical skill and domineering.


    "Just in time, since I surpassed the great swordsman and became the sword God, no one has practiced with me!"


    The sword light flashed in his eyes, Geng Siro stood up with one hand, and the whole sky was penetrated. A chopping blow, boiling sonic boom, chopped away at Karp.


    "Transformation Ą€ big collapse fist."


    The green tendons spread, and Karp stared. The extreme and terrible armed overflow of his right fist seemed to hold the power of heaven''s avalanche and blast at Geng Siro''s chop.


    It was deafening, and the chopping broke layers by layers. Kapp appeared in front of Geng Siro through the sword Qi like a shell.


    Geng Siro''s eyes narrowed when his sword breath was revealed. With endless sword breath, he tore the space, condensed his right hand, stabbed Kapp.


    Wind and clouds surged, huge fluctuations spread, rivers and seas overturned, and Kapu and gengshiro flew backwards at the same time.


    His face was a little white. Geng Siro stood in the air, a little dignified.


    Kapp, on his right fist, spilled blood, because Geng Siro''s sword actually tore his armed color.


    You know, Karp''s armed color is the top in the world, but now Geng Siro can break it. Even if it''s just a small wound, you can see how terrible a swordsman who surpasses the great swordsman is.


    With the battle between Karp and gengshiro, the others began to collide, such as dragon and CPO.


    At present, the CPO also exudes fog, and does not use any ability. It is obviously a super strong physical skill. Unfortunately, it is only the level of the ordinary five emperors. It is just a few simple moves, which are suppressed by the Dragon counter attack.


    The rest of the Warring States period was delayed by Ivankov, because the Warring States period was old after all.


    The green bull was entangled by kerla, imazuna and other revolutionary army cadres. The rest of the bears were deadlocked with the Yellow ape.


    As for ghost spider, the new general, he led the rest of the lieutenant general and other navies to fight with the rest of the revolutionary army.


    For a time, blood spilled, chaotic fighting spread to the whole island.


    With all aspects of the war here, the shampoo islands, Beckman and others appeared here.


    "Beckman, where''s the captain?" some doubts. Jesus looked at Beckman smoking alone and felt that his team had changed since when.


    That feeling he could not say, but it really existed and made him very uncomfortable.


    Not only did Jesus feel it, but so did others.


    "I don''t know. Wait!"


    Some irritable, Beckman lost his previous composure, and his face was full of fatigue.


    At the same time, in the hall of the five old stars in the holy land of Mary JOYA on the red land, a figure lifted his cloak and revealed his red hair.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 805

    "Why are you here?"


    With the fall of the cloak, the five old stars who were sitting on the sofa meditating or dealing with things all frowned and looked at the man who shouldn''t be here now.


    "I''ve got what I want."


    As if he were equal, the one armed man with red hair sat on one side of the sofa with a comatose little guy in his hand.


    If someone appears here at this time, he will recognize that this red haired man is the current five emperors, red haired shanks.


    It''s a little scary. As the top pirate, the five emperors, red hair will appear here, and it seems that they are talking to the five old stars on an equal footing.


    "Do you know the location of D?" the two five old stars who handled the affairs stopped writing, went to the sofa and sat down, looking at the Tianlong man who volunteered to become an undercover.


    Yes, shanks is a Tianlong man, whose full name is shanks Li Lockes. It is one of the ten Tianlong people.


    With the five old stars, there are four other Tianlong people''s families, that is, one of the ten Tianlong people''s families that have not been destroyed by IM, or have preserved their strength with the passage of time.


    "Why is there one less person?"


    His face was indifferent. Shanks didn''t answer the five old stars, but frowned and asked.


    "He took the heavenly king to wipe out the revolutionary army." the five old stars wiping the long sword explained at will.


    "Heavenly king?" the pupil shrinks slightly, and the red hair presses down the restlessness in the heart.


    "After so many years of lurking, have you determined the location of D?"


    Some impatient, blonde five old stars, asked again.


    "He had begun to doubt me. Even if I lurked on Roger''s ship as a springboard, he didn''t believe me in the end."


    His face is a little ugly. His red hair is cold in his eyes. It''s like a changed person. Even now Beckman and others are present, they will feel incredible, because the red hair in front of them will definitely make them feel strange.


    "It seems that he only believes in the d family. He is worthy of being a prince who once survived."


    With a cold hum, the four five old stars disdained it.


    "Even I suspect that he has begun to attack me..."


    "So, you temporarily changed your decision and joined the kingdom of God? Is tianshenniao his man?" the red haired words made the five old stars look tight.


    "I stayed in the kingdom of God for a period of time and have determined that tianshenniao is not under D''s hand. He should only use tianshenniao."


    Red hair''s eyes are full of killing intention. He doesn''t know that he has been abandoned. If he doesn''t make a decision, it is likely that he is now the soul of the god bird.


    This is also the real reason why red hair took a step back and didn''t choose to fight Xuanye. It''s only because he was abandoned by D and wanted to kill him by the hand of God Bird.


    "It seems that you have been exposed, so come back! You are a Tianlong man. It''s time to enjoy your rights. This world will continue forever under our rule."


    "Is this a villain?"


    The five old stars with birthmarks on their forehead suddenly saw man Shirley at shanks''s hand and frowned slightly.


    "Is that what you said you wanted?"


    "This little guy can bring my father back to the top."


    Grabbing the comatose man Shirley, with red hair and a sinister face, she showed a funny smile.


    "Then I won''t delay you." the four five old stars looked at each other and suppressed their fear. Their face was a little ugly, because if shanks''s father recovered his strength, the Li family would be the strongest of their ten Tianlong families.


    As for why the five old stars are afraid, it is because shanks''s father, named Rox, used to play in the sea and dominate an era. Finally, he was defeated by Karp accidentally, which created Karp''s reputation as a naval hero.


    The world thought that lockers was dead, including Karp, but no one knew that lockers was still alive and had an audience with the five old stars and the other four family leaders not long ago.


    The existing ten strongest Tianlong people families, in addition to the five laoxing''s own families, there are only these five families.


    The afiguru family,


    The Hephaestus family,


    The Dionysus family,


    The family of anateras,


    And now the family of shanks, the Li family, and the master of the Li family is the father of shanks, Rox, who, like the five old stars, has lived in power for more than 800 years.


    As for the birth of shanks, Locke was born accidentally when he was bored to be a pirate on the sea.


    It is hard to imagine that the other five people in power of the Tianlong family, like the five old stars, belong to the elderly. Therefore, the birth of shanks is a miracle and belongs to that kind of old son.


    And this old son, with strong talent, is terrible. Even the five old stars dare not underestimate his current strength.


    This is why the Li family can still maintain its peak when lockers loses strength, just because shanks is fully capable of becoming the leader of the Li family.


    The red hair disdained the departure order of the five old stars, directly grabbed manshirley, left the hall and walked towards the center of the holy land.


    Calculate the time. I haven''t seen the old man for many years. This time, I directly brought something that brought him back to the peak. Compared with the old man, I should be very happy!


    The center of the holy land is full of magnificent buildings. The luxury buildings are all gold, crystal and amber. It looks very beautiful.


    The more you go to the center, the more common this situation is. However, there are still some ordinary buildings in the center here. Of course, these buildings are for here, but they are also very luxurious on the sea.


    Carrying a comatose man Shirley, with red hair and expressionless face, walking on the way home, some nobles, even Tianlong people, lowered their heads one after another when they saw red hair and dared not be arrogant.


    Once there was a Tianlong man. Because Locke lost his strength, he was arrogant in front of red hair. As a result, there was no result. Because red hair was in the street, he killed the Tianlong man and his servants.


    It also caused a sensation in Maria.


    Finally, before long, a very ordinary looking Garden Villa came into red hair''s eyes.


    "Young master, the young master is back. Master, the young master is back."


    Far away, there are maids who are very excited when they see red hair. Although these maids are soft and weak, in fact, the lowest level is at the level of major general. Secretly, there are CPOs in the Li family.


    In the garden not far away, a Locke, who looked a little younger than the five old stars, was carrying a kettle and leisurely watering the flower bed. When he heard the cry of the maid, he turned around.


    "Old man, it seems that he can''t die."


    Walking into the garden, red hair looked at the father in front of him and smiled.


    "Enough playing outside?" Locke rolled his eyes. He really admired and spoiled the son.


    "I finally found a way to cure you. Your strength can return to the peak."


    "It''s the little guy in your hand?" Locke''s face didn''t fluctuate, as if he looked down on everything in the world.


    "You don''t seem very excited." he frowned and red hair looked at the father, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "I''ve lived for more than 800 years and haven''t seen anything. What can I be excited about, but I''m very happy."


    He patted red hair on the shoulder. Locke saw what red hair had done.


    His son, unlike other Tianlong people, only knows to enjoy. On the contrary, with his own will, he has become the five emperors and has the same strength as himself. This is very gratifying for lockers.


    "I haven''t come back for years. How long are you going to stay?"


    "I''ll leave in one night."


    "Oh!" Rox just frowned.


    "I''ll watch you recover tonight."


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s go to dinner first!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 806

    The picture goes to the human demon kingdom.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    From a distance, the whole island is red with fire. The revolutionary army and the navy are fighting together, and there are howls and gunfire everywhere.


    It''s terrible to see that the cracked ground has been dyed red by blood, and the situation is in chaos.


    The battle at the bottom is far more tragic than expected. Either you or I die. Viscera, blood foam and broken meat are flying at any time. No one is intact at the scene.


    "Lord Tianwang, please deal with that man."


    Standing on the warship, the five old stars were angry and had a killing intention in their eyes. Because in the deep air, the Dragon tore up the CPO.


    It can be seen that at the moment, the dragon is wrapped in cyan scales, and his hands have already become claws. It is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, dragging a strong tail, emitting a powerful ferocity that makes everything surrender.


    The blood was flying. The dragon stood in the air with half of his CPO in his hand. The bloody look was frightening.


    Looking at this situation, the five old stars were afraid. They didn''t want to do it themselves, but asked the king of heaven.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. This is not just talk.


    Because the long years are enough to change a person.


    There was no fluctuation in the dark pupils, staring silently, and the heavenly king disappeared on the ship.


    With the disappearance of the heavenly king, the five old stars looked at other war zones. They didn''t know where to take out a dagger and disappeared in an instant.


    On the other side, a giant Buddha was covered with dazzling golden light. The original mechanical arm was already broken. At the moment, the Warring States period had a single hand and was fighting with Ivankov.


    "In the Warring States period, look at my human demon boxing."


    The lingering shadow of Ivankov whirled around the Warring States period. With every fist and foot, he could step on a mountain.


    In the face of Ivankov''s continuous attack, the Warring States with only one arm has only the power to parry, because the Warring States is really powerless; With the erosion of years, his body can no longer maintain high-intensity combat.


    The Warring States period is not Karp. The naval government affairs handled for so many years alone are enough to bring down the mind and body of the Warring States period. In addition, one arm was torn off by Xuanye and aging. The original level of the five emperors has been directly reduced to the level of ordinary generals.


    It can be said that the Warring States period was completely dragged down by naval government affairs.


    "Damn it."


    The powerful golden shock wave spread a terrible gully. The Warring States stared and watched Ivankov find a chance, appear in front of him and kick him in the stomach.


    The blood overflowed, and the Warring States period turned pale and took a few steps back.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the former Navy Marshal had retreated to this level." some regretted that Ivankov would never have imagined that he would one day be able to press the other side to fight like this.


    The dazzling golden light lit up the whole venue. Countless golden arms rose behind the Warring States period, like thousand hand Guanyin, stepping towards Ivankov.


    The strong shock wave, the constant diffusion, Ivankov, who was a little complacent, changed his face on the spot.


    "Human demon mystery Ą€ hormone separation."


    Smoke and dust splashed everywhere. Ivankov''s ten fingers and fingertips sent out cold light and suddenly poked into his body. With a burst of convulsions, a remnant shadow was born. Ten Ivankov fled from different directions and rushed towards the Warring States period.


    The dust splashed everywhere, and the powerful impact lifted the earth''s surface. The eyes of the Warring States period coagulated, and the color of seeing and hearing stretched out.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The ground burst, and ten Ivankov seemed to be true. They even roared with thousands of hands in the Warring States period. For a time, one big and one small, setting off endless gravel and dust.


    Suddenly, his body was broken, the thousand hands of the Warring States period disappeared and jumped up. Ivankov gathered all his strength and blasted towards the Warring States period.


    At the same time, the Warring States period clenched its teeth, and the only green muscle in the right arm jumped straight, forming a large shock wave, which roared with Ivankov.


    A wave of air, which also formed air pressure, set off the surface and roared out of the mountain collapse.


    The blood flew out, Ivankov turned into a shell, rolled on the ground, moved across a gully, and lay in a pile of rubble with a huge explosion.


    On the contrary, the Warring States period only retreated a few steps, but the Buddha state disappeared. The whole person was sweating, half kneeling on the ground, and spitting blood in his mouth.


    After all, Ivankov''s strength is still a little poor.


    "Cough... Cough... They are so old, but they still have such strong strength." his face is covered with blood. Ivankov climbed up from the gravel and felt it difficult to breathe. He looked up at the one armed old man in the distance with fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, as if moving in an instant, the previous five old stars appeared in front of Ivankov, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Ivankov''s chest.


    All this happened so fast that there was no sign at all.


    "Die! Ants."


    His eyes were cold. With the sound of sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood, the dagger with a full 30 decimeter stabbed Ivankov''s chest. His blood was red.


    "You... You..."


    His face collapsed. Ivankov vomited blood in his mouth and grabbed the five old stars with both hands. He couldn''t believe it.


    Holding the dagger tightly, the five old stars showed a trace of cruelty and suddenly turned. With a scream, Ivankov raised his eyes and twisted his disgusting face.


    "Ivan..."


    The rest of the battlefield, hearing this scream, looked anxious and wanted to come.


    At high altitude, the dragon also changed his face, defended the destruction attack of the heavenly king, and roared, "do it, don''t hide."


    This sentence seems to be said to everyone, or just to individual people. It''s very strange.


    Quickly across the horizon, the Yellow ape held the Tiancong cloud sword and fought against the bear. At this time, the Dragon roared and made the two look at each other. Then they nodded slightly. The bear rushed directly in the direction of Ivankov, while the Yellow ape chased after him.


    The air bounced away, and the bear''s speed was faster than anyone else. It just appeared in front of Ivankov in the blink of an eye. The meat ball in his right hand compressed the air and blasted at the five old stars.


    Instantly disappeared, the five old stars had no hard resistance, but dodged around the Warring States period.


    At this time, the shining photons condensed, and the Yellow ape appeared around the five old stars and the Warring States period.


    "Marshal, five old stars, are you all right?"


    Some panting, yellow ape''s breath is very unstable, and his eyes look at the bear warily.


    "It''s all right. They have no chance of winning this battle." the winning ticket is in hand. The five old stars smiled and looked up at the horizon. There, the dragon is suppressed by the heavenly king and can''t smoke at all. Not far away, the green cow is also pressing kerla, imazuna and others.


    As for Karp, he is still fighting with gengshiro, and has fallen into white heat, while ghost spider and others also have the upper hand.


    Ivankov is now seriously injured and dying. Only bear can''t resist himself, the Warring States period and the Yellow ape. The revolutionary army will lose this time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 807

    "Cough... Cough..."


    Ivankov''s face was white. Ivankov''s heart was blurred. He was held up by the bear. Blood bubbles were constantly emerging from his mouth. It was obvious that he was almost unable to support it.


    "Little... Be careful, that''s a hailou stone dagger..."


    With an unwilling face, Ivankov grabbed the bear''s hand and his eyes began to disperse.


    "Ivan, Ivan..."


    His face changed again and again. No matter how the bear shouted, Ivankov had no strength to answer, because the breath of life had completely disappeared.


    Put down Ivankov, the bear stood up, his eyes filled with killing opportunities, and the meat balls in his hands began to vibrate.


    Ivankov''s fatal injury, even if his ability can eject damage, can''t be saved.


    Reaching out, the bear used his ability to himself. Just for a short moment, a layer of light red bubbles ran out of the bear''s body. The bear had some chaotic breath and immediately recovered to its peak.


    "Yellow ape, solve him."


    High above, the five old stars snorted coldly, did not pay attention to the bear at all, and directly gave orders to the Yellow ape.


    "Five old stars, now..."


    When the golden light rose, the Yellow ape wiped it with one hand and held the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand. However, the direction of the stab was the five old stars.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of sharp tools running through the flesh and blood sounded again, the scarlet blood bloomed, the five old stars looked down at the lightsaber running through their waist.


    "You... You..."


    Spitting blood in his mouth, the five old stars stared at the calm yellow ape.


    "I''ll send you to hell right away."


    The calm wretched face began to change. The Yellow ape held the Tiancong cloud sword and twisted it with force. On the spot, the five old stars couldn''t bear it and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Yellow ape, what are you doing?"


    Behind him, the Warring States period felt that the sky had collapsed, and a bad hunch directly surrounded him.


    Do not want to, the Warring States clenched his fist, angrily towards the Yellow ape and blasted in the past.


    Although he didn''t believe it, the facts in front of him told him that the Yellow ape rebelled.


    "Boom..."


    The momentum spread. A shock wave was mercilessly rebounded. The bear appeared behind the Yellow ape and hit the Warring States period.


    The whole ground burst and vomited blood during the Warring States period, directly hitting the ground.


    Ignoring the riot behind him, the golden light of the Yellow ape''s right foot flickered, and the boiling armed force was far more than before. Then he stepped heavily on the chest of the five old stars. With a click, the chest of the five old stars collapsed, and his eyes almost broke away from his eyes, full of distortion.


    "Blinking fruit, you''ll show me the blinking fruit."


    As if there was a deep hatred, the Yellow ape looked a little abnormal. His right foot stepped on the chest of the five old stars, pulled out the Tiancong cloud sword, stabbed the five old stars again, and finally nailed the five old stars to the ground.


    "Eternal life, I see if you can live forever."


    He didn''t give the five old stars the chance to talk nonsense at all. His right foot was raised and the golden light bloomed again, aiming at the five old stars'' head.


    "No... no... yellow ape..."


    "Go to hell!"


    The explosion, blood and brain shooting, accompanied by the dissipation of dust, a headless body lay on the ground bloody and fuzzy.


    All this happened too fast and unbelievable. The five old stars, who lived for more than 800 years and was in power of the world government, died like this, and the person who killed him was the Navy General Huang ape.


    "Five old stars..." got up from the ground, and his eyes were bloodshot in the Warring States period. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He died so easily. As the most powerful power on the sea, he died so quietly.


    "Yellow ape, do you know what you''re doing..." he stood up unsteadily, roared in the Warring States period, and looked a little broken.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I know."


    His face was calm, and the Yellow ape spread his hand, as if he had done a trivial thing and stood with the bear.


    "You... Are an undercover of the revolutionary army!"


    Now, even a fool knows the identity of the Yellow ape. Therefore, the Warring States period almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "Always. Didn''t I say that?"


    Taking out his ears, Huang ape looked at the Warring States period carelessly and asked a generous question.


    "You traitor." with a roar, the Warring States period flew into a rage. Regardless of the trauma of his body, he forcibly used the form of Giant Buddha and rushed towards the Yellow ape and bear.


    "I''ll leave it to you. After all, I''m an acquaintance. I can''t do it."


    Looking at the angry Warring States period, the Yellow ape didn''t care. After saying a word to the bear, he turned into photons and began to dissipate slowly.


    The bear didn''t speak, but disappeared in place and faced the shock wave from the Warring States attack.


    Unfortunately, the bear''s ability is too strong. Every time the shock wave of the Warring States period is rebounded, it can''t play much role at all.


    At this time, in the sky, the dragon, who was fighting with the king of heaven, felt the breath of the disappearance of the five old stars and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the undercover work of the Yellow ape for decades has not been in vain.


    In fact, half of the credit for the Revolutionary Army today is attributed to the Yellow ape, because every time the world government takes action against them, it is the news leaked by the Yellow ape in advance. In addition, there are a lot of scientific and technological materials and naval battle plans... Which have played a very important role in the revolutionary army.


    Now, the world government has launched an all-round attack on the revolutionary army. The Yellow ape no longer needs to hide its identity, because it will have no effect if it is hidden again.


    Take back your mind, the Dragon God is dignified, and the color of seeing and hearing spreads with high intensity, avoiding the opposite attack back and forth.


    Strong, really strong, it''s just a killing weapon without emotion. Every attack of this girl in front of her is so heavy. It''s not the so-called ancient weapon at all, but like a strong man. Except for the terrible energy attack, her body, arrogance and power are no different from him.


    Bending over, the air whined overhead, and the powerful sonic boom spread, lifting the dragon''s hair.


    Turning sideways, the dragon''s tail wrapped in cyan scales tore the atmosphere and rushed to the king of heaven.


    The powerful air wave spread out. The Dragon ate pain and clenched his teeth directly to one side, because at the moment, there was a hole in the dragon''s tail, dripping with blood, and there was a force eroding him.


    The smooth and bright white fingertips were retracted. The heavenly king had no feelings and rushed to the Dragon again, because the instruction she received was to kill the creature in front of her.


    At the same time, in the direction of the green bull, kerla and imazuna were almost surrounded and had lost their combat effectiveness. In an emergency, the golden light condensed, and the Yellow ape appeared on the green bull''s head and kicked it out directly.


    With a huge roar, the green cow frowned and his right hand stood upright, directly in front of his face. However, the huge impact made him keep retreating.


    When the smoke dispersed, the green cow recovered and looked at the Yellow ape standing in mid air. He didn''t know why.


    "You''re crazy. Do it to me."


    The battle circle may be a little far away. At the moment, the green bull doesn''t know that the Yellow ape killed the five old stars, and it''s still the news that the revolutionary army is undercover.


    Behind them, kerla and imazuna, who were seriously injured, were also in fog.


    "Green bull, give up resistance! The five old stars are dead."


    After picking his eyebrows, the Yellow ape looked serious. The man in front of him was difficult to deal with. He could solve problems with words. He wouldn''t choose to do it.


    "What do you mean?"


    The green Bull has a bad feeling when his eyes freeze.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 808

    "Green cow, you are a good man. Leave the Navy and come to the revolutionary army!"


    The Yellow ape had a panoramic view of the green cow''s face. Therefore, he threw out an olive branch without hesitation.


    This sentence of the Yellow ape completely dispelled the fluke in the heart of the green cow. For a time, the suspicious look of the green cow directly became gloomy.


    Although I don''t want to believe it in my heart, this sentence of Huang ape has confirmed the fact.


    This man, the mainstay of the Navy, is a member of the revolutionary army.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous Navy General Huang ape would be an undercover of the revolutionary army." there was no anger or roar. The green cow was cold faced and just stared at the Huang ape naked.


    "Green bull, come to the revolutionary army! We need your strength."


    Reaching out, the Yellow ape threw out the olive branch again. After all, on the sea, the combat power of the green bull is also top.


    If the green bull joined the revolutionary army, they would be more confident of overthrowing the world government.


    "Traitor."


    The Yellow ape solicited again, which made the green cow''s eyes completely cold.


    "It seems that you have made a decision."


    Taking back his hand, the Yellow ape''s face also coagulated, and his eyes began to be filled with killing intention.


    "Roar..."


    Breathtaking, the whole earth cracked, countless cracks, torn out, a pressure, set off boundless sand and stones, forming a terrible wave.


    A roar from ancient times, smoke and dust dispersed, and a beast with gray chaotic storm floating all over, his eyes shining like thunder, carrying the sound of wind and rain, filled with rolling ferocity, rushed to the Yellow ape.


    Jin Guangyao''s eyes, the Yellow ape stopped talking and made a direct action.


    The Yellow ape appeared on the top of the green bull. One foot contained terrible energy and pumped it to the green bull.


    Deafening, green cattle with red eyes, animal fist filled with gray destructive power, unwilling to fall behind, rushed to the right foot of the Yellow ape.


    The huge explosion formed an origin, turned into a halo, lifted the surface and rushed around.


    In the center of the smoke, the Yellow ape looked serious. With a touch of his left hand, the Tiancong cloud sword chopped down, while the green cow, without the slightest intention of shrinking, raised his fist from the ground, turned into a sky cannon and hit the Tiancong cloud sword.


    The two men''s coats were swept up directly, and then the whole ground sank, and the green cow stepped away and appeared on one side.


    Photon condensation, followed by the Yellow ape, appeared behind the green cow, gathered a lightsaber again, and inserted it into the back heart of the green cow.


    Seeing the color and the instinct of the beast, the green bull knew the danger behind it. The animal fist was filled with destructive energy. It even grabbed the Tiancong cloud sword directly, making it difficult for the Yellow ape to enter.


    The sparks kept exploding. The Yellow ape twisted his body, the light of his right foot soared and kicked the green cow''s head.


    "Roar..."


    Sharp teeth, the beast roared, and the Yellow ape felt a roar in his head. Then, a beast fist filled with black thunder and hit the Yellow ape''s right foot heavily.


    Brilliant as flowers, the huge power made the Yellow ape use elements, the body appeared on one side, gathered again, and twisted his feet very unnaturally.


    The green cow gasped and gave out two air currents. It was covered with gray black hair and stood upright. It became more and more violent. Most importantly, the green cow was full of destructive thunder, which was black.


    "Ho Ka... PA Ka..."


    The atmosphere rippled, and the green ox was filled with ferocity. The black thunder all over his body split on the ground from time to time, forming holes.


    These black mines have great destructive power.


    "Is this your natural ability to awaken?"


    Gritting his teeth, the Yellow ape looked serious, felt the dark thunder around the green cow, and a trace of fear flashed in his heart.


    The awakening of eudemon species may not be known to ordinary people, but for people at the level of yellow ape, it is not a secret, but because they know, so they are afraid.


    The reason why the eudemon species are rarer than the natural system is that after awakening, the eudemon species will get a natural ability, perhaps fire or frost... No matter which kind, it is rare and very powerful.


    The most famous is kaiduo''s self-protection of his own life ability. It was because of this life ability that kaiduo once rampaged and acted recklessly on the sea.


    Once, the navy was helpless under kaiduo''s natural ability. Even if it finally caught kaiduo, it could not kill him.


    Now, the green bull also uses his life ability brought by awakening to destroy black thunder.


    The Yellow ape''s inquiry was not answered, because at the moment, the green cow stared at the red eyes the size of a copper bell, squatted slightly, turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place.


    "So fast..."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the Yellow ape looks at the green cow as if it had become a black thunder. The figure quickly rises, shining dazzling light all over and makes an attack.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    Endless glittering bullets, dense, like rain, all rushed to the green cow.


    In the face of such a powerful and intensive attack, the green bull also made a move. The black thunder turned all over his body and blew out with one punch, which directly spread out endless black thunder, causing the whole sky to explode and form a long river.


    Up into the sky, the green cow seemed to turn into a thunder, and even kept up with the speed of the Yellow ape.


    For a time, a black and a gold, entangled, spread in the whole sky.


    The more the fight, the more palpitations, the Yellow ape wanted to yell, because there were only a few people who could compete with him in speed.


    Among them, the most recognized by the Yellow ape is the thundering bastard in the kingdom of God. In addition to that guy, many people can keep up with their own speed, such as God Bird, death maker, bear


    However, the most recognized by the Yellow ape is ainilu, because apart from various factors, only ainilu can compete with the Yellow ape.


    But now, another person will be added, which makes the Yellow ape very unhappy.


    With the speed war between yellow ape and rattan tiger, the situation on the other side is somewhat tragic.


    Flying upside down, the whole ground was torn, and a hill disappeared.


    Beyond recognition, the rubble on the ground has been dyed red by blood, full of a pungent smell of blood.


    "Cough... Cough..." bent and stood sideways, holding his chest in the Warring States period, his face white.


    Strong footsteps, the air was shaking, the bear''s face was expressionless, his hands were one, and a burst of transparent bubbles were constantly compressed.


    "Bear..." shaking up, the coat of the Warring States period had not known where it had fallen. At the moment, he was naked, full of wounds, and his breath was extremely weak.


    Without any words, the bear compressed the air and finally opened his hands to the Warring States period.


    Transparent, petite, like a bear''s paw, full of loveliness.


    But it is such a lovely little bear''s paw. The destructive power contained in it is enough to destroy a mountain.


    "Bear''s paw impact."


    More and more close, huge energy, continuous overflow, the Warring States period gritted his teeth, the golden light of his right hand filled the air, tried his best to fight back.


    "The impact of Buddha."


    Golden eyes, white and transparent, two shock waves collided.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Like an earthquake, in the dark, a powerful air wave blows, forming a storm and constantly destroying everything.


    When he opened his mouth and vomited blood, his eyes turned white in the Warring States period and flew backwards like a meteorite. When the bear was hit back, his feet were deep in the ground. A trace of blood overflowed from his mouth and hit a barren mountain.


    When the sky burst, a mushroom cloud towered into the clouds and scattered endless dark clouds.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 809

    His body collapsed, almost black and blue, and he fell into the rubble. During the Warring States period, he was very white and hard to breathe, and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    The gravel was pulled away and deep in the barren mountains. The bear was born. There was a wound on his left shoulder. At the moment, the machine inside was exposed and flashing electric light. Obviously, the situation was not as good as it seemed.


    At this time, suddenly, a blue light fell from the sky, instantly shook the whole earth, and set off unprecedented waves. Cracks spread one after another, forming a huge sinkhole. Countless boulders flew around because they couldn''t bear the impact.


    The dust dissipated, revealing the situation inside. The dragon was half kneeling on the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood, and his expression was a little painful.


    "Dragon, are you okay?"


    When the figure appeared, the bear''s face changed, and some couldn''t believe the embarrassed appearance of the Dragon at the moment,


    When the ability was used, a light red bubble burst out in front of the dragon. The dragon, which had some ups and downs in breath, instantly stabilized, and all the previously consumed physical strength and injuries returned to normal.


    "Thanks."


    Standing up, the Dragon looked at the bear and thanked him. Then he looked serious and looked into the air.


    At the same time, an unbearable pressure suddenly fell from the sky and covered the whole island. For a time, all the belligerents subconsciously stopped fighting.


    "What''s that!"


    The bear''s pupils shrunk slightly and looked at the white light in the sky, like a bright moon, emitting an incomparably soft and holy breath.


    "Start, the first stage of angel form."


    Cold, without any emotion, the white light mass is broken, and the endless brilliance is projected in all directions.


    Once again, everyone narrowed their eyes slightly, and the next moment, they all widened their pupils.


    Floating down, white as rain, plumes of feathers bloom like goose feathers. In the sky, a pair of broad divine beautiful wings stretch and shine with endless brilliance.


    A way of God Hui, holy and unique, people can not afford any blasphemy.


    Pupils open, supreme and holy, there is no doubt that this is an angel, a perfect God.


    "The smell..."


    At the same time, Kapu and Geng Siro looked into the air, as if they were a beautiful woman who attracted countless lights.


    "Is this a legendary angel?"


    Kela, who has recovered a little physical strength, is confused because the angel in the sky is so beautiful.


    The war stopped at this moment. Everyone was rendered by the endless brilliance, peace and holiness, lost his mania and fell into softness.


    "What''s going on?"


    The pause of the war showed a trace of strangeness, because more and more people had laid down their weapons and looked obsessed at the angel shrouded in the divine light in the sky.


    "This force..."


    When the tip of the tongue vomited blood, the ghost spider woke up and looked at the obsessed people around. A trace of fear flashed in his heart. Silently, he even controlled everyone. That person is really terrible.


    The war that can''t be seen at a glance, except for a few strong willed people, they are all obsessed with it.


    "Is this the real king of heaven?"


    Seeing the color radiation, the Dragon feels the calm island and the unstoppable palpitations in his heart. No wonder the heavenly king is the first of the three ancient weapons. I''m afraid this means is just the tip of the iceberg of the heavenly king!


    The powerful breath, the power of disobedience and the real form of the heavenly king flash out at this moment.


    "In case of an accident, the executive disappears, starts the second form of angel and destroys all life bodies."


    Suddenly, the breath changed. The original holy pupil was suddenly dark, like a black hole. A dead breath covered the whole world.


    White wings stretch, visible to the naked eye, the original holy brilliance begins to be dark and full of destruction. All this has changed too fast.


    At the moment, the heavenly king is like a machine without life, acting only by one program. With the disappearance of the five old stars, the heavenly king''s program comes to the end and automatically liberates the destruction command.


    The white wings are dark, like an angel falling into darkness, emitting endless evil, which is completely opposite to the holy smell just now.


    Silently, countless light spots suddenly filled the dark wings, and then grew larger and hotter.


    Atmosphere, whining; Space, in vibration radiation.


    "Whew..."


    Condensed to the extreme, brilliant, dense, countless dark beams, breaking through the sound speed, fell to the earth like a meteor shower from the pair of huge dark wings.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    In an instant, the black light fell, and each beam was like a nuclear bomb, causing the earth to collapse, forming a mushroom cloud, connecting heaven and earth.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful..."


    There were sorrows everywhere. A vertical black light fell, covering an area of kilometers, and directly turned into dust. Countless navies and revolutionary armies evaporated from the world.


    Just then, a sword light rose and burst, causing Geng Silang''s feet to sink deep into the ground, and his right hand trembled.


    This black awn is the level of the ordinary five emperors. You know, it is not one, but hundreds of. Without hesitation, it is completely capable of sinking a small island and splitting a large island.


    Indiscriminate attacks, the same is true of others. You can''t avoid them. You must face the difficulties.


    With an iron fist bombardment, Karp smashed the black awn, his feet were deep in the ground, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The continuous explosion and volcanic pressure are simply irresistible. This is a natural disaster and a catastrophe. The survivors have long lost their tinnitus.


    Ten minutes, ten minutes of continuous explosions, the impact of moving mountains and filling the sea, was calmed down.


    The human demon Kingdom, a large island, disappeared; All around, there was an abyss with no bottom. It cut off the sea and turned into a heaven ridge.


    In the sky, some of the survivors, suspended by various means, all looked very white and looked at the abyss under their feet.


    Hundreds of thousands of revolutionary troops and navies have turned into dust.


    This destructive force is one of the three ancient weapons and the most mysterious heavenly king!


    Most importantly, the destruction process is not over.


    "Life still exists, continue to destroy..."


    The black hole like pupil stared at Kapp, dragon and others. The dark wings stretched out again, and countless dark lights began to shine again.


    "Bad..."


    Everyone, at this moment, all their hair exploded and looked full of panic.


    Now, no one has divided the camp, because the object of the heavenly king to destroy is all of them.


    The endless black awns, once again turned into a long river, crossed the whole sky and poured indiscriminately into the strong forces of the revolutionary army and navy.


    A black awn is the standard of the ordinary five emperors. Moreover, this black awn is still continuous. The destructive power of the heavenly king can be seen at a glance at this moment.


    Most importantly, this intensive terrorist attack does not seem to consume much for the king of heaven, and the terror can not be explained.


    The scene is out of control again. Those who survive in the first black light of destruction are doing their best to show their strength, resist these lights of destruction, and let themselves live as much as possible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 810

    In the dark, endless brilliance, the whole sky roared continuously, and a vast dark river erupted endless destructive energy. It was sweeping and indiscriminate.


    The atmosphere rippled and mushroom clouds burned flames and smoke, forming surging weather waves, tearing open the sky and forming a state of collapse.


    By all means, at the moment, everyone, like a great enemy, resisted the black light from the fierce fire.


    "Ah..." the black awn ran through, burning the sky and exploding. A Navy Lieutenant General disappeared without trace. He didn''t even leave his body, which turned into a rain of blood.


    Scream again and again, the whole sky is roaring, and more and more people who survived in the first round began to burst into a flash of light like fireworks and destroyed.


    "Kerla, imazuna."


    Suspended in the air, a black awn shot directly between kerla and imazuna''s chest. Originally, they had been seriously injured because they fought with the green bull. Now they are facing the cleaning up of the heavenly king, and it is difficult to resist.


    The blood rain drifted away, and the strong atmosphere swayed. Helplessly, kerla and imazuna disappeared in the eyes of Xiong and long.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    However, the endless black awn increased and began slowly. Even top experts such as Karp couldn''t support it.


    After all, every black awn is like an ordinary five emperors'' all-out strike. It''s OK to say one or two, but if there are countless such attacks, it''s a nightmare.


    The iron fist trembled and Kapp disappeared. After smashing a black awn, he helped up the Warring States period with one hand.


    At the moment, the image of the Warring States period is a little sad and almost on the verge of mutilation. If Karp hadn''t made an emergency move, he might be dead now.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, marshal of the Warring States period, let''s retreat!"


    The green bull clenched his fist and used his life ability to form a black thunder barrier in front of the people, which was blocked by blood spilling in his mouth.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, give orders!"


    Ghost spiders and other surviving navies also blushed one after another and used all means to stop black mans. If they don''t leave, they won''t be able to hold on.


    "Cough... Cough..." supported by Karp, he turned pale in the Warring States period, looked up at the king of heaven, and then looked at the betrayed yellow ape. He gritted his teeth and said, "retreat!"


    Like the Warring States period and others, there were also the revolutionary army. Almost at the same time, both sides planned to withdraw.


    The heavenly king at the moment, just as the energy will never be exhausted, if we stay, everyone will have to die.


    However, when the people retreated, the central Heavenly King changed again.


    "Warning, warning, life is fleeing, start the third form of angel, and finally destroy: four winged blazing angel."


    The dazzling light, indomitable and boundless breath, such as the coming of God, an aperture, with the king of heaven as the starting point, carrying wind, rain and thunder, came out of the vast destruction.


    The endless brilliance makes people unable to open their eyes. The shape of the heavenly king has changed again. There are a pair of white wings behind the original pair of dark wings.


    Holy and evil, one white and one black, four wings spread, countless white spots twined with black spots, the number doubled, and the destructive power increased again.


    "This... This breath..."


    Everyone stopped, felt the air behind them, and became stiff.


    If the previous breath of the heavenly king was the senior five emperors, now it is the top five emperors, the most and insurmountable power in the world.


    "Can''t you even leave?" someone looked at the white and black four winged angel in the center with a white face and fear. His intuition told him that he couldn''t resist the black light sent by the king of heaven.


    "The death of the five old stars should start the final procedure of the heavenly king, destroy all life, and it is impossible to escape..."


    "Dragon means..." the crowd swallowed their saliva.


    "Defeat the heavenly king." clenched the dragon''s claw, and the dragon''s face became cruel.


    Now this situation can be guessed by any fool. Therefore, on the Warring States side, he looked at the dragon, communicated silently, and finally made up his mind.


    Both sides can''t care whether it''s the enemy or not, but should find a way to defeat the heavenly king and save their lives.


    "Ghost spider, protect the Warring States period, green bull and I will stop the heavenly king." the fog is rising all over, and Kapp''s face is serious.


    "OK!" the whole beast appeared, and the green cow nodded.


    On the side of the revolutionary army, long also made a decision to "Geng Siro stay, bear and yellow ape, and the three of us go to stop the heavenly king."


    The Dragon glanced at Karp and then greeted Geng Siro and Huang ape.


    "With pleasure."


    The sword is full of energy. Geng Siro and Huang ape are ready.


    At this time, the heavenly king launched an attack again, continuous, a white and black torrent, covering the sky and the curtain, facing everyone and covering the past.


    "Rush."


    Instead of retreating, the two sides rushed directly to the heavenly king.


    The whole beast is in the form of golden light and bulging muscles. A total of five people on both sides turn into monstrous beasts to meet the endless torrent and move forward step by step.


    The bright streamer, flying and splashing, everyone clenched their teeth and squeezed their strength.


    However, the strength is too strong. This torrent is not what human beings can resist at all. It''s just that halfway through, someone spits blood and turns pale.


    "Dragon, it''s no way to go on like this. We''ll be dragged to death alive." Huang ape shouted angrily with fear in his eyes.


    At the moment, the dragon also clenched his teeth and looked at the destructive power of the constant impact around him. Drops of hot sweat began to cross his forehead.


    "There must be a way, a way..."


    Racking his brains, the dragon''s intuition told him that there must be flaws, calm down, calm down.


    Suddenly, the Dragon thought of a possibility.


    "Tang Xuanye, Tang xuanxi..."


    The Dragon roared angrily at the king of heaven.


    A short pause, ignored, dazzling black-and-white torrent, some changes, but the next second returned to normal.


    Everyone, with a bright eye, even if this subtlety is very short, which one of the people on the scene is not a strong one?


    "Yes."


    Some yellow apes can''t believe it.


    "As like as two peas, the heavenly king and the sister of the god bird are exactly alike. There must be something between them."


    His face was livid and the Dragon shouted.


    "Tang Xuanye, Tang xuanxi..."


    He shouted wildly, followed by Kapp and the green bull.


    With the increase of the sound, the torrent began to be unstable, and the heavenly king, who had nothing, began to struggle.


    "Bear..." the slight deviation gave everyone a chance.


    Instantly disappeared, the bear crossed the torrent and appeared in front of the heavenly king. The shock wave condensed in his hand and blasted down at the heavenly king''s body.


    "Warning, warning, attacked, start Angel defense."


    The pupil was empty, and the cold voice came out of the king''s mouth. A layer of black-and-white protective cover immediately surrounded the king.


    The bear''s shock wave hit the protective cover directly and made a ripple.


    At this time, the golden light condensed, and the Yellow ape appeared over the king of heaven. He also made an attack, "eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    Countless light bullets hit the king''s protective cover.


    Then, Karp got close and spread his green veins, as if condensing the power of mountain collapse and earth crack, followed closely behind the Yellow ape and blasted on the protective cover.


    At the same time, the green bull bullied the body, compressed the black thunder light in his hand, and came into close contact with the protective cover with a huge roar.


    Finally, the dragon also made an attack, and a dragon breath came out directly.


    "Click... Click..."


    The protective cover is far less powerful than expected. In the face of the joint attack of everyone, it can''t bear it and is broken.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 811

    Debris swirled, and the favoritism of black and white feathers drifted away. The heavenly king''s face was expressionless, vomited blood in his mouth, and flew out directly.


    The air vibrated, as if he could not feel the pain. The heavenly king had no emotion and stabilized his body. His four wings were slightly folded. Five black-and-white light columns connected to the sky produced a sonic boom and hanged the past towards the people.


    One after another explosion, the gorgeous energy overflowed, and the five people exerted their strength to collide with the penetrating attack. The whole world shook in an instant, and an avalanche of shock waves set off thousands of waves.


    The bear appeared in front of the king of heaven, compressed the air again, formed a shock wave, and slapped it against the king''s chest.


    However, this time, the heavenly king stretched out his index finger, a dark destructive ability, and directly collided with the impact of the bear.


    The huge force made the bear''s face change greatly. He couldn''t bear the counter impact and fell directly into the sea. If he didn''t twist his body forcibly, he might have been submerged by the tumbling sea.


    To this end, he was internally injured and his collar had been wet by blood.


    "Tiancong cloud sword."


    The golden light flickered and the photons condensed. A lightsaber appeared in the Yellow ape''s hand and cut it down without hesitation.


    His face was light without waves, and there was no emotion at all. A white wing of the heavenly king directly tore up the atmosphere, like the sharpest sword, forcibly cut off the lightsaber of the Yellow ape.


    The pupil shrinks into the eye of a needle and doesn''t want to think about it. The Yellow ape is frightened and directly elementalized, disappears in place and dodges to one side.


    "Niu Chong mangleibo."


    The strong air flow runs, the green cow stares, the animal fist black thunder shines, as if holding a mountain and roaring out at the back of the king''s heart.


    However, a black wing, a direct fan, carrying the vigorous wind, collided with the green cow''s animal fist.


    With a stuffy hum, the green cow couldn''t resist its powerful power. It spurted blood and flew out like a bear.


    However, at this time, Kapp and the dragon, left and right, all used their strongest strength, resulting in the formation of a powerful ocean around them, which roared in the remaining wings of the king of heaven.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    In the distance, ghost spiders and others watching the war looked at the heavenly king who could still gain the upper hand under the siege.


    The heavenly king is far more mysterious and powerful than they imagined. Now they understand why it is said that as long as they master any of the three ancient weapons, they can dominate the world.


    The present heavenly king is the best interpretation, because naval heroes can only cooperate with others to compete. Maybe they don''t use their full strength, but this kind of situation is also extremely rare.


    You know, these people are all big people. The leader of the revolutionary army, long, the general of the Navy and qiwuhai. Which one is not a famous monster?


    The brilliant battle, five colors and brilliance, and the joint attack of the five people failed to win the heavenly king for a time. On the contrary, with the passage of time, they were suppressed by the heavenly king.


    Slowly, the battle circle began to move, the whole sky continued to roar, and the sea under everyone''s feet was also turbulent.


    Finally, the battle range stopped on a group of desert islands. At a glance, although there were many large and small islands, they were all desert islands and there was no life.


    "Tang Xuanye."


    When the dark wings hit, the dragon eye God narrowed and directly shouted out the madman''s name. Sure enough, as he expected, there was some deviation in the king''s action, and it was this small deviation. The Dragon found the opportunity, squatted directly, turned his right hand into a dragon claw, filled with blue light, and blasted on the king''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    I can''t bear it. The heavenly king doesn''t have any color of pain, but he spits out blood like ordinary people.


    After such a long battle, the Dragon probably raised an idea. Previously, it was just an experiment.


    Find a way. The next battle is much simpler. Although the Dragon doesn''t understand why he shouted the madman''s name, the heavenly king will make some small mistakes, but this small mistake makes the Dragon see hope.


    For example, after defeating the heavenly king, it will be used by him!


    As long as they master the heavenly king, the world government can easily break it.


    "Yellow ape, bear, take down the king of heaven." some excited, the Dragon shouted to the Yellow ape and bear, and then rushed to the king of heaven.


    The people also saw the scene of the dragon to the king of heaven. Therefore, the green cow was anxious.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, we can''t let the revolutionary army get the king of heaven."


    "I know." Kapp bit his teeth, turned into a shell and directly stopped the dragon.


    The green bull, once again against the Yellow ape, as for the bear, found the weakness of the king of heaven, and even dragged it down alone.


    At each attack, the bear will shout out the name of Xuanye, and then the heavenly king will have a deviation, and this deviation is the bear''s opportunity.


    Turning around, it happened too fast. One moment, the heavenly king was invincible, but the next moment, the heavenly king lost his original terror. If it wasn''t his own experience, it would be incredible.


    "Old man, will you stop me now?"


    When the fist reached the meat, the Dragon turned into a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He roared against Karp and couldn''t help but speak.


    Kapp didn''t hear the dragon''s inquiry, but continued to attack, but subconsciously, his strength recovered more than half.


    Kapp''s action brightened the longan God and continued to say, "old man, my dream is about to come true. I want to make the world equal and peaceful. Leave the Navy!"


    At the request of the dragon, Kapp stopped the attack. For a time, Kapp looked at the dragon and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Karp."


    On the barren mountain in the distance, the Warring States period held his fist and looked at Karp with bitter eyes.


    After all, they are father and son whose blood is thicker than water.


    "You unfilial son." in the sky, Kapp clenched his teeth. He loved and hated his son. He raised his hand several times, but in the end, he only sighed helplessly.


    Kapp was not stupid. He knew that the Navy had lost this time and was struggling, which had no effect at all.


    "Let them go of the Warring States period." with a serious face, Karp made a compromise. Over the years, he has been tired. Unconsciously, his hair has turned white and he is more and more unable to do what he wants.


    If what Kapp''s greatest wish is now, it is to have a good feeling of family affection, live well with his son and grandchildren, and live in peace.


    As for justice, it has been dispensable and has lived for most of his life. Kapp has long known what justice is. There was no way in the past, but now, with the erosion of age, Kapp''s ideas have gradually changed.


    People are sentimental, not to mention a lonely old man.


    "I can not kill them, but I must control them. Only when the world government is destroyed and a peaceful world is established can I release them."


    The dragon is very serious and speaks his mind directly.


    After taking a serious look at the son, Karp looked back at the direction of the Warring States and others, and gently nodded, obviously determined.


    "Finally, finally, I can fight side by side with the old man." the green scales all over disappeared, and the tens of years old dragon showed a smile that only children can have.


    "Smelly boy."


    Seeing the dragon''s expression, Karp seemed to think of the past. He couldn''t help slapping the dragon on the head.


    "Daddy, your fist still hurts so much."


    Rubbing his head, the Dragon turned his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, go and solve the king of heaven! The world government is far stronger than you think. With the king of heaven, you can better realize your dream."


    A smile and scold flashed across Karp''s eyes. For a long time, I didn''t know I hadn''t enjoyed this joy for a long time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 812

    Kapp''s betrayal undoubtedly plunged the whole navy into an irresistible situation.


    The sky was dark and glittering. The Yellow ape fought with the green bull, shaking the whole sky.


    The combat effectiveness shown by the Yellow ape at the moment is a level stronger than before. It is obvious that the Yellow ape was clumsy in the past. Even at present, the Yellow ape may be the strongest navy general. Even the Green Pheasant can''t compare with the previous red dog.


    "Green cow, have you ever been kicked by light?"


    In an instant, close at hand, the Yellow ape appeared over the green cow, the right foot glittered with gold, and even the atmosphere began to dissipate, making people unable to open their eyes.


    In silence, the green cow was surrounded by black thunder, stared at the bronze bell with big eyes, and the animal fist was wrapped with thunder. Without any advice, he attacked the Yellow ape.


    "Whew..."


    In a flash, it seemed as if time was fixed. At the moment of collision, the world lost its color, and the green bull crashed on the islands like a meteor, setting off a terrorist explosion.


    The whole island split in an instant, and endless gravel pierced the air. The surrounding waters seemed to rise by a segment, turning rivers and seas for a long time.


    "Roar..."


    The clouds covered the curtain. In the thick dust, there was a hurricane. In a sinkhole, the green cow raised his head, covered with blood and roared angrily.


    The wound on the body is healing with the naked eye.


    "So, I hate the animal department most."


    The golden light condensed. The Yellow ape held the Tiancong cloud sword in both hands and cut it down at the head of the green cow.


    The thunder light exploded, and the green bull used its ability. A thunder Trident appeared in his hand, like a overlord holding a tripod, and suddenly set off.


    The huge ripples peel off the surface and expose the deep rocks, which makes the whole Tiankeng expand again.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere. They came and went. An invisible storm formed around them. They tore everything wantonly, with an area of kilometers, forming a forbidden area.


    Speed, the Yellow ape has the upper hand, but the green cow''s physique is too strong. Often a deep bone scar can be seen, and it won''t be long before it heals.


    This is the horror of the animal system, and it is also the awakener of the eudemon species.


    In addition to speed, physical strength, endurance and resilience, yellow apes can''t compare with green cattle. It''s difficult to get results if they fight each other.


    However, in a short time, the green Bull has no choice but to defend passively.


    On the other side, Karp landed in front of the Warring States period and others. Looking at haggard and angry faces, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, you..."


    Clenched his fists, the ghost spider''s eyes were red. They all saw the previous scene. Did the naval hero also betray the Navy?


    Although everyone didn''t want to believe it, the facts were in front of them, so they couldn''t believe it.


    With the rebellion of generals such as zefa, Green Pheasant, rattan tiger and yellow ape, Karp''s rebellion is the most unacceptable, because Karp''s identity is a naval hero and his influence is still above the generals.


    "Karp, are you going to give up the Navy?" the Warring States period had no imagined anger, some were just tired, as if they were tens of years old all at once.


    The discouragement of the Warring States period filled Karp with sighs. "The Warring States period, we are old. Maybe we should find a place to enjoy our life."


    "That''s what I said!" as if laughing at myself and unwilling, the Warring States period even showed a smile.


    "Look back and take the little crane. Unfortunately, zefa has......" it seems that he is quiet in the past years, and Kapp''s eyes are full of aftertaste.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, marshal of the Warring States period..."


    Ghost spider and others, with a big mouth, are all anxious


    Compared with the depression here, the battle between the sky, yellow apes and green cattle has become white hot, while on the bear side, the situation is somewhat equal.


    However, with the addition of the dragon, the heavenly king began to lose some support.


    After fighting for so long, the Dragon got a general result. The heavenly king has unparalleled destructive power, but the defense is not very strong.


    The most important thing is that the sense given by the heavenly king is not a pure machine, but more like a human, with flesh and blood, but less.


    Yes, it is emotion. The heavenly king at the moment, like the bear at the beginning, has been transformed into another object, but compared with the transformation of the bear, there is no doubt that the heavenly king is more perfect.


    Even the Dragon guessed that it was very possible that the heavenly king was a human with unparalleled power, but in the end, for some reason, he was deprived of his soul and completely turned into an ancient weapon that only listened to orders.


    Falling from the sky, the sad and beautiful feathers fell, a light shone, and the towering peaks collapsed. In the gravel pit all over the ground, the heavenly king lay on the ground, covered with blood.


    As if he could not feel the pain, the heavenly king suspended, his four wings bloomed, and the dense black-and-white light spots began to appear again.


    "Heavenly king, I''ll fix you."


    The figure is solid. The dragon appears in front of the heavenly king. His eyes radiate light. The wind, rain and thunder condense in his hands and gradually compress into an energy thunder chain. He wants to completely trap the heavenly king.


    Yes, the original life ability of the dragon is to command wind and rain and thunder. It has the power to control the weather. Compared with the awakened people of other eudemon species, the original life ability of the dragon is more terrible.


    The action of the Dragon aroused the resistance of the king of heaven. A towering black-and-white light column connected heaven and earth, followed by the shining of the four wings. The endless divine light immediately flooded the dragon.


    When the hair blew up, the Dragon felt the death crisis and didn''t want to think about it. He directly gave up the attack and chose to evacuate.


    "Wow..."


    The uproar, the destructive power of terror, dissipated everything and was far away from the horizon.


    Suspended in the air, the Dragon looked at the separated sea and the endless abyss Tianlong, and a cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Pressure gun."


    The attack of the heavenly king on the dragon made the bear find the emptiness. His right hand was directly printed on the heavenly king''s back. The long compressed impact directly stirred the inner part of the heavenly king''s body.


    "Poof..."


    The wings were dyed red, the heavenly king vomited blood, and the weak body was full of desolation.


    "Dragon rope."


    The bear''s attack caused a heavy blow to the king of heaven. In an emergency, the dragon also took action, using its life ability to compress the energy to the greatest extent, forming a thunder chain, which bound the king of heaven''s body.


    As if not at ease, finally the Dragon bit his teeth and made several thunder chains. Inside and outside, he trapped the heavenly king into zongzi and only showed his head.


    However, the heavenly king struggled violently. Seeing that the thunder chain was about to collapse, Longma shouted the name of Xuanye.


    Then, for half an hour, the dragon mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He kept shouting the name of Xuanye. Finally, somehow, the heavenly king stopped struggling, dissipated his light and recovered his normal body. Then he stood still like a sculpture.


    "It worked."


    His face was excited. The Dragon looked at the calm heavenly king and his heart beat faster. Immediately, he could master the most powerful ancient weapon.


    However, when the dragon was excited, suddenly, a cold and bone chilling killing intention shrouded the whole world, making almost all the survivors cool their backs and full of horror.


    "àŠ..."


    In an instant, a huge three legged divine bird, across the sky, was suspended in the air in the blink of an eye, proudly looking at everyone and spreading its wings and crown.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 813

    The dazzling divine feather kept falling. In the air, the three legged divine bird was like the sun, emitting brilliant heavenly power.


    Especially on the bright crown of the divine bird, at the moment, there is a man, deep cold eyes, staring at the dragon, resulting in dark clouds in the whole sky.


    Thunder split down, suddenly bright and dark, the three legged divine bird turned into fire and disappeared. Led by Xuanye, he followed Lucci and Aini Road, landed and suppressed the whole site.


    "How did he show up..."


    In the naval camp, the Warring States period looked at Xuanye and pinched a sweat. Originally, the situation was unfavorable to them. Now Xuanye appeared again. The situation was terrible.


    Almost everyone was alert. Even the fighting yellow ape and green cow also opened their distance and looked at the three Xuanye vigilantly.


    "Whew..."


    Without a sound, with a loud bang, Xuanye''s hair stood upright and his pupils were golden red. He appeared in front of the dragon''s face in a direct rage. With one foot, he tore his eardrum, causing the whole island to vibrate and bombard out.


    "What are you, daring to hurt my sister?"


    The anger that is difficult to suppress, Xuan Ye''s face is ferocious and full of killing intention.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the Dragon turns into a beast, covered with cyan scales, and raises his hand to block in front of his face.


    The collision of mountain collapse and earth crack. At the moment of impact, the dragon''s face changed greatly, the whole figure flew backwards in an instant, and endless gravel flew, and the two barren mountains collapsed.


    The dragon, whose feet were deep in the ground, appeared directly ten thousand meters away, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    When Xuanye shot at the dragon, the bear compressed air in his hand and appeared on the left of Xuanye out of thin air, forming a shock wave.


    Li ignored it. Xuan night was a foot away from the ground. He turned and looked at the heavenly king bound by the thunder chain, like a sculpture.


    "Bear, don''t disturb our boss, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!"


    The space was torn apart, and Lurgi''s hands were filled with fluorescence. He broke down the bear''s impact, kicked it out, and directly drove the bear back.


    The riot stopped. Long and others gasped and looked at Xuanye coldly. However, they didn''t move.


    As like as two peas, the pink of perfection is perfect.


    Reaching out, grasping the thunder chain, layers of cracks, the white dress is now red with blood, and some bare skin is also full of scars.


    Looking at the girl''s miserable appearance, green tendons climbed up Xuanye''s face one by one. In an instant, a terrible will radiated directly, making the world quiet.


    Under this will, the faces of the Warring States period and others changed.


    "Analyze the master''s breath, and the destruction program is lifted."


    The thunder chain disappeared. The Dragon thought that the king of heaven would destroy again, but unexpectedly, the king of heaven stopped all actions, which was completely different from the previous temporary calm.


    His eyes were cold. The Dragon looked at Tianwang and Xuanye and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, with a dull hum, Xuanye looked miserable, a cold sweat began to spread on his forehead, and in his mind, a trace of memory began to appear.


    Ą°BOSS.Ą°


    The sudden pain of Xuan night made enilu and Lurgi nervous. They thought someone had attacked the boss.


    "Nothing!"


    Slightly gasping for breath, Xuan night returned to normal, but his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Forced to stabilize his mind, Xuan night looked at the girl in front of him. He couldn''t tell whether it was reality or imagination. This girl, Xiao Xi, was his sister.


    That sense of familiarity, closeness and the feeling that blood is thicker than water can never be wrong. She is Xiaoxi.


    Touching the king''s pretty face with one hand, it was cold. The pair of eyes that were originally full of flexibility were full of dead silence at the moment. Xuan night felt that his heart was torn open, which was very painful.


    Some couldn''t breathe. Xuan night took a step backward and was covered with cold sweat.


    "Boss, is it really all right?"


    Enilu and Lucci frowned. The boss seemed to be in a wrong situation, because the girl in front of them was too unreasonable.


    Even if they have been thinking that the big princess is in the kingdom of God, but, but that feeling is the big princess. There is no sense of disobedience or strangeness. The miserable girl in front of them is the big princess.


    "This should be symbiosis." Xuan night patted the tingling in his head, and his thoughts were a little confused.


    "What symbiosis, this is the big princess."


    Eni Lu''s seeing and hearing color can be said to be the strongest at the scene. No matter what you feel, the girl in front of you is the eldest princess, and there will be no mistake.


    "Although I always told myself that the eldest princess is in the kingdom of God now, but... But..."


    Lucci also frowned. He had never encountered such a thing before. All this was too normal.


    "Less angry, now the big princess has no soul."


    "Go back to the kingdom of God." shaking off the confusion in his head, Xuan night directly picked up the king of heaven. Although he didn''t know what happened, he would know the answer sooner or later.


    The most important thing is that Xuanye''s actions not only did not cause the king''s resistance, but were surprisingly quiet. It was like returning to a familiar place. The smell emitted by Xuanye calmed the king.


    "Tang Xuan night, you don''t pay much attention to us! Do you have the ability to take away the heavenly king?"


    With a gloomy face, the Dragon followed bear, yellow ape and Geng sirang and stopped in front of Xuanye.


    The obstruction of the dragon and his party made enilu and Lurgi''s face a little heavy.


    Embracing the heavenly king, Xuan stepped out at night and looked at the dragons. His eyes gradually turned golden red. "Either get out or die."


    The frenzied domineering blow, like the highest, Xuan night looked down at the dragon and gave him an irresistible will, just as the emperor looked at civilians.


    "Do you think this is the kingdom of God?" the overlord looked down, the clouds rose and fell in the sky, and the dragon was angry and full of killing intention.


    "Then all die!"


    The anger of thunder, the hurricane of fear swept through, and the sky seemed to collapse. The infinite thunder twinkled, and a will to reign over the world subdued the world and bombarded everyone''s mind.


    Back out, the Dragon turned red and tried his best to show his overlord color, but compared with Xuan night, it was day by day.


    Xiong and Geng Shiro also tried their best to stir up their momentum and sword momentum, but under the overbearing and arrogant will, their heads were constantly hit by heavy hammers, resulting in their hearts dull and slightly dazzled.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The originally cloudy sky was suddenly dispersed and became clear, with continuous sunshine and endless thunder.


    Shaking, hurricanes, roaring, everything, everything fell into chaos.


    This act against nature is no less than the flying snow in June,


    Arrogant will of all things, arrogant overbearing, King''s order to visit the world. In this regard, Xuanye used the overlord color without reservation.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 814

    The pain is unbearable. Even if it is far away, the ghost spider feels his head roaring. The pressure seems to be facing the world, so that he can''t afford any resistance.


    "Poof..."


    Spit blood in his mouth. Even now the ghost spider has become a top general, but he can''t bear it under this will.


    Compared with the strength of ghost spider, people can support more or less, but some other generals directly hold their heads and roll on the ground with seven orifices bleeding. As time goes by, the breath starts to be weaker and weaker.


    With the overlord color alone, the lieutenant general can live and die. We can see how far the overlord color of Xuanye has reached.


    "Leave, leave..." in the Warring States period, his eyes were split, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He dared to swear that this was the strongest overlord color he had encountered in his life.


    Roger can''t match, nor can red hair. If we stay here now, let alone fight, we may be shocked to death.


    This is true for those who are far away from the Warring States period, not to mention those who are close at hand.


    "Damn..." the dragon''s face turned red and tried his best to fight it. Geng Siro''s sword power also rushed out with all his strength.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Xuanye''s eyes coagulated again. Taking a step forward on the spot, the whole island began to shake. Xuanye seeped out "orders."


    Strange waves radiated out, and the whole sky suddenly calmed down.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    The endless sea water lifted up, and a behemoth covered with clouds to block the sun appeared in the whole sea area.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The deafening roar, the sea boiling, all kinds of sea kings, showed their tusks.


    With a big mouth, the Warring States period looked at the sea kings around, and their faces were full of cold sweat; Turning his head, he looked at the man in the center. For the first time, he showed his fear.


    "Help..."


    With a scream, a medium-sized Taurus, the sea king, surged wildly against the direction of the Warring States period and others.


    Then, it seemed to be a signal that all kinds of sea kings began to destroy the islands and wanted to kill everyone.


    Embracing the heavenly king, Xuan night rose up and stood in mid air. He looked at the continuous islands under his feet coldly and ruthlessly and began to sink. All he saw were some violent sea kings.


    Everyone, each by means to maintain the air, looked at the sea kings with their heads up and roaring under their feet, all in a cold sweat and a face of fear.


    Nearby, enilu swallowed his saliva, as if he had known Xuan night for the first time. His eyes were full of incredible.


    Now even a fool knows that all this is because of Xuan night. Does overlord color practice to the extreme and have the ability to summon Neptune?


    Even if you don''t have the ability to summon the sea king, that power alone is enough to make people surrender.


    With unprecedented heat, enilu clenched his fists and must have this overlord color.


    Compared with the shock of enilu and Lucci, long and others are full of dignity. The man in front of them is really beyond their expectations.


    "Kill them."


    Cold exit, Xuan night looked at the three dragons and issued an order.


    However, the heavenly king in Xuanye''s arms changed before ainilu and Lurgi made a move.


    "Execute the command and start the third form of angel Ą€ four winged blazing angel."


    The powerful power spread, and a whole black-and-white light column rose into the sky. The king of heaven changed again, stretching his black and white four wings and dead and empty pupils, looking at the dragon and others.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    Destroy black Mang, once again densely turned into a long river, turned upside down towards the Dragon several people, covering the past.


    The sudden action of the heavenly king made ainilu open his mouth. Even Xuanye was stunned.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? If not surprisingly, the eldest princess should be the king of heaven, but... But why can you command boss?"


    Lu Qi''s heart was full of questions. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of dragons and other people in front of the heavenly king, he was full of incredible.


    "How do I know?" his eyebrows twisted into a ball, and Xuan night also had endless questions in his heart, because what happened now was beyond his control.


    Why is Xiaoxi the most mysterious heavenly king among the three ancient weapons? Why did you listen to him? What does this have to do with him? And looking at the king of heaven, it seems that he is executing a command program. What is the situation?


    "Don''t worry so much. Kill all these people."


    Leng hum, anyway, Xuanye must bring the heavenly king back to the kingdom of God, because it is related to Xiaoxi''s life.


    "But boss, is there any danger?"


    Ainilu pointed to the heavenly king who was denied by his six relatives, because the heavenly king was really an indiscriminate attack at the moment. Although Xuanye was not attacked in this direction, he knew how terrible the heavenly king was by looking at the appearance of dragons and others.


    Without warning, as if out of control, Xuanye subconsciously said to the king, "kill the Yellow ape unilaterally."


    Xuanye''s words just fell. The heavenly king who was attacking in the distance suddenly stopped his action. Then, like a program, he began to issue orders without any feelings.


    "Execute the command, start the search function... Target determination."


    The body moved, and the empty pupil of the heavenly king stared at the Yellow ape.


    His face changed greatly on the spot, and the Yellow ape yelled, "Tang Xuan night, you bastard..."


    Turning into golden light, the Yellow ape rushed out of the clouds, because the endless black awns behind him were chasing him. Most importantly, the king of heaven was fast and followed him from beginning to end.


    The crisis of death made the Yellow ape do his best. For a time, from heaven to earth, it was all a flash of gold and black and white.


    "Solve the rest."


    Xuanye looked at the chasing yellow ape and heavenly king and was slightly surprised. Then his anger was like a volcanic eruption, which tore his heart and lungs.


    Because in Xuanye''s eyes, the king of heaven is Xiaoxi, but now Xiaoxi has become a machine that can only execute orders. How can Xuanye accept it.


    No matter what all this is about, he must find out.


    Gnashing his teeth, Xuan night can only spread his anger on the dragon and others first.


    "I see, boss."


    With a fierce smile, enilu turned into thunder and rushed directly to the dragon.


    "Dragon, give me the thunder god Aini road."


    Geng Silang was born. The sword Qi cut by the sharp knife rushed into the sky.


    Lucci, without words, disappeared at the same time as the bear, appeared on the head of a sea king and began a duel.


    The rest of Xuan night, and the Dragon looked at each other, directly like two meteors, crashing together.


    Looking at the sparks scattered in the sky, the ghost spider protected the Warring States period. Some were anxious, "marshal of the Warring States period, what shall we do!"


    "Leave here and return to marinfando." the Warring States held their chest. Now they are no longer qualified to participate in the war.


    "OK." the ghost spider nodded. Now they had no choice but to retreat.


    "Karp." looking at the sea king who came from the explosion attack, the Warring States opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "In the Warring States period, go back and take the crane. When you find a place, report a letter to me on the premise that I am still alive." looking up at the battle in the sky, Karp smiled at the Warring States period.


    "Ghost spider, take them and leave quickly."


    With that, Karp rushed directly to the battle circle of Xuanye and dragon.


    "Marshal, let''s go!"


    Protecting the Warring States period, the ghost spider greets the surviving Navy. After the green cow is broken, it directly leaves the sea area. They must find an island, otherwise yuebu will not be able to support it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 815

    "Boom..."


    The meteorite exploded, the sky turned, and in the thunder and lightning, two figures rushed past, collided, and ripples separated the sky.


    The flame burned, the atmosphere wrinkled, the Xuan night maintained the three bodies, stood out of thin air, and the eyes were ordinary.


    On the other side, Long Wei was a beast, with blue scales shining all over. The Dragon claws and legs were full of ferocity and muscle swelling, especially the dragon tail.


    The whole person is a compressed human Tyrannosaurus Rex, surrounded by wind, rain and lightning, like the master of the sky.


    Holding the claw, sharp and sharp, the winding and bulging green veins all illustrate the huge power in the human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The hair was publicized, the flame flashed fiercely, and Xuan night disappeared.


    In an instant, there was a thrilling feeling. The dragon''s face changed greatly. With instinct, he bent over and hid. The whole atmosphere burst in an instant. Behind the dragon, there was a cut-off state.


    Visible to the naked eye, the dark cloud shrouded again seemed to be controlled by a big hand, threw up a huge sea of clouds and pushed away.


    The extreme speed seemed to slow down. Xuan night maintained the attack, bowed his head, looked at the Dragon hiding in the past, his elbows were boiling, and suddenly pressed down.


    Aware of the pressure on his head, the Dragon clenched his teeth and his right elbow was filled with energy; At the same time, his left hand bent, and the dragon claw wrapped by cyan scales tore away directly towards Xuanye''s chest.


    Huge roar, bone impact, a burst of air pressure, dull explosion.


    Clenched his fist, the power was vast. From beginning to end, Xuan night''s face was very calm, and a fist blew on the dragon''s claw.


    The meteorite exploded, a shock wave radiated, and the Dragon felt a pain in his left hand. A huge force surged in an instant, which made him unable to resist, so he flew out on the spot.


    "Whew..."


    In an instant, a barb spear chased after him for thousands of years. The Dragon turned over and was close at hand. A hole was pierced in the sky, and the warm and soft sunshine sprinkled gently.


    Hot baking, under the sun, a shadow appeared over the dragon. Xuanye raised his right foot, and the flame was extremely compressed, like a pressure gun, which made the whole space moan and pedal down.


    Instinctive reaction, the Dragon sideways, the dragon tail flows with wind, rain and thunder, and is about to cross the Xuan night.


    However, at this emergency moment, Xuanye''s eyes stared, and a will to destroy the sky and the earth crushed the brain nerve of the dragon in an instant. Even if the dragon also had the color of overlord, the two sides were obviously not in a gap. Therefore, the Dragon lost his mind for a moment.


    "Poof..."


    The blood spewed out from the dragon''s mouth. The Dragon looked painful. The whole person crashed on the sea king like a meteor. There was an explosion on the spot. The medium-sized Sea King directly turned into a blood shower.


    After the impact of this medium-sized sea king, the Dragon did not fall into the sea and maintained its body in an emergency.


    Slightly lowered his head and looked at some collapsed chest. The dragon''s face was pale.


    Even if the recovery ability healed with the naked eye, the tingling still deeply stimulated the dragon.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Wiping the blood from his mouth, the Dragon looked up and looked at the expressionless man. A trace of yin and Li flashed on his pale face.


    This guy''s strength has reached the point where he can''t parry. How did he practice? Is there no bottleneck?


    "Huka... Huka..."


    His hands spread out, his eyes were blue, his left hand was filled with hurricanes, and his right hand was filled with thunder. The whole sea turned upside down, and the sky was sensational.


    Controlling wind, rain and thunder, the original life ability of the dragon, do not hesitate to bless it at this moment.


    Like a rocket, it rises into the sky, and the sea at the foot of the Dragon directly collapses, forming a big pit, cutting off the integration of ocean currents.


    With a ferocious face, the thunder of the dragon''s right fist soared and blasted at Xuanye''s head.


    The flame stretched, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Xuanye''s mouth. There was no need to avoid at all. He also clenched his fist and blasted in the past.


    The sky burst, and the air wave raised energy. The Dragon clenched his teeth and cut with the wind blade of his left hand, hitting Xuanye''s side face.


    The sensation of excitement, Xuan night fought back, which not only blocked the dragon''s two handed attack, but also took the lead with his right foot and swept over the dragon''s chest.


    His eyelids jumped like a mountain, his ears hummed, the Dragon roared, and the dragon''s tail came out.


    The dazzling air pressure is like a knife. If an ordinary person approaches here now, he will be crushed by the collision air pressure and turn into a rain of blood.


    The leisurely resistance and the obstinate impact, no matter what means the dragon used, were all resolved by Xuanye one by one. The more he beat, the more palpitations he felt. The dragon mouth corner had begun to bleed uncontrollably.


    On the contrary, Xuanye''s hair is just a little messy. Relying on the three bodies alone, he has resisted the beast of the dragon. Looking at the current situation, Xuanye has always suppressed the dragon.


    The strength of both sides is not the time to meet for the first time. The two have changed.


    There is a saying that when you are making progress, others are also making progress. However, this sentence is also different.


    After all, everyone has different talents. The most important thing is that the dragon made a mistake, that is, power.


    Yes, in terms of talent, the dragon is also the top, otherwise, it would not have such a powerful power; The only difference between the two sides is that Xuanye is devolving power. All things in the kingdom of God are handled by kalifa and queen. Coupled with the character of hard cultivation, five years is enough to change Xuanye''s strength.


    The Dragon spends most of his time on the government affairs of the revolutionary army, so the time of cultivation can be ignored; Xuan night is just the opposite. He has been practicing for most of his time. Basically, there is no time to deal with the affairs of the kingdom of God. Both of them stand high and low at once. Diligence can make up for weakness. It''s not just talk.


    What''s more, Xuanye also has a talent unmatched by dragons, that is the information explosion.


    In previous lives, even if Xuan night didn''t care much about the network, he still knew the basic information. After all, with all kinds of imagination in the big dye vat, Xuan night was far more unrestrained than anyone in the world.


    Five years, five whole years, no one knows how Xuanye cultivates, and no one knows how many cards he has. In short, a overlord color: command is enough for Xuanye to step on the whole world.


    Although Xuan Ye is very stubborn and doesn''t like thinking at ordinary times, he knows what the most fundamental thing in the world is, and he also knows what he should do.


    Yes, it is power. Xuanye knows that in this wrong world, only power is the eternal truth and the premise of everything.


    Only with strength can you have rights, wealth and freedom; Therefore, Xuan night only needs to firmly grasp power, then rights, wealth and freedom will be ruled.


    At this point, the courage of the dragon is not comparable to Xuanye.


    Another impact, two people a red and a green, fist to meat, a burst of air pressure, tear the sky and crack the ground, constantly generated in the two people, resulting in a dazzling place around.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that dragon has only parry power in Xuanye''s hand. Most importantly, Xuanye has only used three bodies, and other abilities have not appeared yet.


    It can be said that if the dragon has no cards, the defeat is only a matter of time.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 816

    The wind and rain roared, the thunder deepened, and the whole world shook. A cross thunder storm, intertwined with chaotic forces, swept the sea, facing the Xuan night, drowned the past.


    The strength of Benming''s ability makes the Dragon pant. In addition, it has been suppressed by Xuanye, which makes the dragon very embarrassed now, because Xuanye''s strength has exceeded his expectations.


    Heaven and earth seemed to collapse one after another. The whole sky roared and looked at the terrible natural disaster. Xuanye''s hair was vertical and burned with flames all over, making the sky like day. The sea water under his feet began to evaporate and the fog was steaming, looking like a fairyland on earth.


    He leaned over slightly and was surrounded by flames. Xuan night turned on the spot, and the huge flame rushed up into the sky. Then he slowly turned into a flame tornado and hit the dragon''s storm without showing weakness.


    The shocking collision, the havoc of the remnant, and the tearing force turn the surrounding into an abyss and dazzle everything.


    With golden eyes, Xuan night looked at the Dragon opposite the storm and took a step, just like transferring space. He even appeared directly in front of the dragon.


    The Dragon stared, his back was cold, and his face was full of Arabian Nights.


    "Poof..."


    Bending his body, his eyes seemed to climb out of his eyes. The Dragon opened his mouth and couldn''t stop spitting blood. With a punch, he defeated the dark clouds in the sky from the dragon''s back.


    "How can you... Have a blinking speed..."


    Xuanye grabbed his hair with one hand, and the dragon''s face was flaccid, and his whole body lost control in a short time.


    "Nothing is impossible. You are the first person to try my half hanging rainbow speed, which is similar to my hunch. You have a speed beyond the speed of sound."


    Looking at the Dragon blandly, Xuanye is not very excited. After all, this is an ability he has successfully developed in the past five years. Of course, compared with the three legged golden and black rainbow speed in previous myths, Xuanye''s so-called Huahong speed is rubbish.


    But garbage is the top in the world.


    In fact, this speed has already been reached by Xuanye. It can only be used by full animal before. The difference is that it can also be used by virtue of three bodies now.


    Don''t look at this small gap. In the past five years, Xuanye has hurt his brain. After all, the whole beast and the strength borne by the human body are not at the same level.


    Without hesitation, the speed of Xuanye can keep pace with the abilities of Huang ape and Lu Qi. Even if Xuanye uses the art of transforming rainbow, no one is sure whether it can surpass Xuanye.


    In the first positive experiment, the Dragon suffered a big loss, which is enough to explain the horror of this speed.


    The fire burned. Behind Xuanye, two barb spears were directly aimed at the dragon.


    When the crisis of death came, the dragon''s body had a short convulsion because of the heavy blow of Xuan night. It couldn''t escape at all.


    At the moment of emergency, the atmosphere was roaring. In the distance, a humanoid shell rocked an endless hurricane and came straight to Xuanye. With dark hands, he directly grabbed two long guns, turned his body and kicked Xuanye.


    Slightly frowned, Xuan night stretched out his hand and stopped directly in front of him.


    The huge power, like a tsunami, let Xuan night fly out upside down, followed by two barb long guns chasing and shooting at his face.


    A little sideways, easily avoided the long gun, Xuan stood in the air at night, and looked at Kapp standing next to the dragon with some sarcasm, full of sneers.


    "Old man."


    The recovery of physical control, all this just happened in just two or three seconds, which contains breathtaking, unimaginable.


    "You underestimated him. That guy is a madman."


    His face was serious. Kapp''s whole body was spewing fog. His bulging muscles were full of a sense of explosion. Even if he was old and his hair was white, the power contained in his body was incalculable.


    "I''m a little careless." the time of moving and talking has made the Dragon recover from the injury, at least on the surface.


    "Old man, this is the justice you adhered to before? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous at the moment?"


    The figure slowly moved sideways and narrowed the distance. Even in the face of Kapp and dragon, Xuanye was not in a weak position.


    "Boy, the biggest mistake of my life is to save you."


    His eyes were cold, and Karp was filled with killing intention. At the moment, both sides don''t need to understand who is right and who is wrong. Some just don''t die.


    "Don''t judge by morality. You don''t have that qualification. From the moment you cover up the red dog, your so-called justice is a satire. What I owe you has been paid off, and you don''t have that qualification. Talk about saving me again.


    If you hadn''t covered up, my master, Shiniang and Xiaoxing wouldn''t have died. You forced the current situation, which was forced by your so-called hypocrisy, self deception and justice. I don''t care who is right or wrong, all I know is that you deserve to die... "


    His eyes were bloodshot, and Xuan night roared. Now, when he thought of the original humiliation and the departure of Shiniang and Xiaoxing, it was difficult for him to suppress the anger in his heart.


    The wind and cloud roared, and thunder cleaved down. In the bright and dark light, what showed was Xuan night''s extremely ferocious face.


    Xuanye''s hysterical roar left Karp speechless. Now both sides are immortal. There is no need to speak about the previous conclusion. The rest is life and death.


    The two sides stared, and the magnificent killing intention scattered down. The endless overlord color fought against each other, resulting in chaos in the whole sky.


    In the face of Xuanye''s overlord color, even Karp and dragon were suppressed, which surprised them.


    Almost at the same time, a thunder split down, and the three disappeared at the same time. The sky exploded. Xuanye resisted the dragon''s side kick with one hand and Karp''s boxing with one foot. In this way, he collided with one against two.


    The powerful impact, every time from fist to meat, sent out a trace of fist strength, enough to kill a small sea king.


    Especially Karp''s fists. Each fist seems to carry a mountain like pakas. Few people can bear that kind of strength.


    And Xuan night, at the moment, is facing hard steel. If there is no dragon, Xuan night can suppress Kapp like suppressing the dragon.


    For a time, in the face of the joint efforts of dragon and Karp, Xuanye still maintained the upper hand at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the running in between dragon and Karp became more and more tacit. Slowly, Xuanye began to fall into the lower hand.


    But even so, Xuan night still suffered a lot from long and Kapp with speed.


    One punch hit Karp, Xuan night turned his head to avoid the attack of the dragon, then quickly rotated his body, took one foot horizontally, and directly kicked the dragon out.


    In an instant, he disappeared. Xuan night appeared behind Karp and gathered a barb spear in his hand, which directly stabbed Karp''s back heart, but was blocked by Karp''s battle hardened body with instinct.


    Covered with boiling arms, Karp grabbed the long gun, and the tip of the gun had been stabbed into his chest, even spilled blood, and sent out the smell of meat.


    With a cruel face, Xuan Ye clenched his hands and increased his strength, causing Kapp to bite his teeth and hold the long gun in his other hand.


    "Old man, I want you to bury my master, Shiniang and Xiaoxing."


    With his right foot running through and the atmosphere wailing, Karp''s face changed greatly. His face twisted on the spot and flew backwards like a meteor.


    When the cold wind hit his back, Karp took a good chance for the dragon. Therefore, Xuanye had no time to stop the dragon''s attack. He didn''t do it for a long time. A barb spear appeared in his hand when the Dragon kicked heavily on Xuanye''s back.


    At the same time, Xuanye turned over and threw the long gun in the past. With two dull grunts and blood flying shots, Xuanye and the Dragon flew out backwards.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 817

    Straight into the sky, the huge momentum spread. At this time, Karp appeared out of thin air and used his physical skills against the upside down Xuan night.


    "Combined technology Ą€ great collapse."


    Red body as like as two peas, and Karp''s six King''s gun style, which is exactly the same as Luqi, is no doubt more frightening than Karp''s.


    The surging power made Xuanye''s eyelids jump and could only be forcibly transferred. His hands resisted in front of his head and followed closely. A force of collapse came, which made Xuanye unable to bear the huge force. His hands directly hit his face with blood.


    The torrent retreated bravely. Xuan Yehong looked at it. He not only endured the great force, but also fought back fiercely.


    The knees stood upright, frenzied and concurrent. Kapp''s face, which had succeeded, turned pale on the spot, because he didn''t expect that Xuan night would bear the impact, so he didn''t have time to dodge.


    Flesh and blood collided, Karp bent into shrimp, and the blood vessels on his neck climbed up his cheeks like earthworms.


    When Xuanye was ready to pursue the victory, a dragon claw tore the atmosphere like a black tiger.


    In a critical moment, Xuanye slightly moved sideways. With five blood marks, the Dragon claws crossed between Xuanye and Kapp.


    The elbow was pressed down, and the huge force made the dragon''s hand hurt. At this time, Kapp kicked out and directly blasted on Xuanye''s chest. He could vaguely hear the sound of bone fracture.


    The corner of his mouth was bleeding, as if he couldn''t feel the pain at all. Xuanye kicked the dragon''s waist with the same foot. With the flying sprinkling of blood, the three shot at the same time, roaring and rolling out, and the two sides opened a distance.


    Rising up and pressing down with one hand, the whole sky was dense. Countless knives, guns, swords and halberds broke through the sound speed and turned into a long river of weapons, pressing against Kapp and dragon.


    The strong wind and thunder made the dragon''s eyes blue. Obviously, he used his ability to let Xuan night''s attack be intercepted directly on the way.


    Instantly disappeared, Karp found a chance and flashed behind Xuan night with his unparalleled shaving.


    With little smoke, Karp was red and burst out like an explosion. It was obvious that he had entered a certain mode. He didn''t look like old and frail at all.


    Clenched his fist, Xuan Ye grimaced, and without hesitation, struck out, just in time to bang with Karp''s fist.


    Mountain collapse, huge collision, set off air pressure, buzzing.


    Then the Dragon came. The father and son joined hands and began to suppress Xuanye in all aspects. Without hesitation, they said that in this world, with the joint efforts of Karp and dragon, they can support 100 moves, which already belongs to the top power.


    However, at present, even if Xuanye fell into the disadvantage, she fought back from time to time, that is to say, in the face of the joint efforts of Kapp and dragon, Xuanye not only did not collapse, but fought against each other, which is enough to illustrate the strength of Xuanye.


    Most importantly, Karp has just entered a certain mode. Coupled with aging, this situation will not last long, because Karp is no longer young.


    Moreover, unlike Xuanye and dragon, Karp has extraordinary resilience and endurance. With the passage of time, Karp will eventually be eliminated.


    The battle has entered a white hot, and the danger contained in it is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    If the battle here at Xuanye is tragic, then the battle between Lurgi and bear is exciting and full of ghosts and ghosts.


    Like ghosts and ghosts, it is difficult to know their figure. They can only hear a loud noise from time to time, followed by countless blood flowers and sea kings, which turned into broken meat.


    Unknowingly, the two disappeared one after another, shuttling around a head of Neptune, impressively taking Neptune as an island. Each bombardment will make Neptune roar.


    Standing on a medium-sized sea king, Lurgi and the bear were just like ants, small and pitiful.


    Slightly gasping for breath, the two have fought each other more than once. At present, the bear has fallen into the disadvantage, and there is no intact place all over his body. Compared with Lucci, he just spilled some blood in his mouth, his muscles are highly bulging, and he has not suffered any extreme damage.


    Like a great enemy, bear has never met such a strong opponent. For others, the speed advantage has no effect in front of this man.


    Moreover, their ability is completely offset by the other party. The most gnashing of teeth is that the other party''s body skill is too strong. As long as they are caught once, they will meet the storm.


    The bear dare not take it lightly because it is the most difficult opponent he has ever met.


    His hands are vertical and fluorescent. Lurgi''s fierce eyes contain expectation, because the man opposite is qualified to let him do his best and even have a happy and dripping battle.


    "The last battle is not over yet. This time, I hope you can surprise me."


    Slowly forward, the atmosphere around Lurgi''s body began to appear as if there were no water ripples, just like folding, which is very mysterious.


    Without answering, the bear just looked serious and ready.


    The right foot stepped down and disappeared out of thin air. Then, the bear also disappeared in place. The next moment, the two appeared thousands of meters away, punching each other with a wave, setting off a towering wave.


    Because of the low ability of both sides, Lurgi directly gained the upper hand. All kinds of physical skills put the bear in danger.


    "Pointing gun Ą€ Honglian''s anger."


    The invisible shadow, with a faint fluorescence, Lurgi launched his sports skills.


    As soon as his face changed, the bear stretched out his hand and the meat ball in his palm expanded. It was obvious that he had not suffered less before.


    With one finger and one palm, it exploded out of thin air. Between them, there was a hurricane.


    Turning around, a trace of pain flashed on the bear''s face, and his left hand quickly patted Luke.


    He frowned slightly. His cold face flashed a trace of excitement. He saw that Lurgi moved sideways, quickly made a counterattack, armed and used his ability, and blasted the whole field with one punch.


    With a dull hum, the bear''s ability had no effect in front of Lurgi. His whole arm trembled and went back out.


    Following closely, Lurgi''s hands were united, condensing high-intensity strength.


    "Six types of Upanishads Ą€ six kings gun."


    The atmosphere wailed, the whole sea area shook, and the sea kings around them roared uneasily.


    The bear disappeared out of thin air and used instant movement, but at the moment of appearing, Lurgi appeared beside the bear from beginning to end, which made the bear full of a sense of powerlessness.


    I have no choice but to resist.


    The huge air pressure set off a shocking wave. The bear vomited blood in his mouth. His figure was like a streamer. He wore a sea king, and finally left the battle circle and hit an isolated island.


    At this moment, the battle between Lurgi and the bear has deviated from the center and appeared on the edge.


    After that, Lurgi disappeared in place and appeared on the desert island to suppress the bear with high intensity.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 818

    "Boom... Boom..."


    Dark clouds covered the sky as if it had collapsed, and the whole sky was dark from time to time.


    Under the thunder, he stood in the air, and Aini road was surrounded by electric light, so that the whole space was rendered blue, full of the beauty of favoring blue.


    Opposite, Geng Silang''s mouth was overflowing with blood, his whole body was still emitting black smoke, and a burning smell floated.


    "Your strength should be the sword God realm mentioned by Xiliu, a swordsman who surpasses the great swordsman."


    Raising his hand and holding his chin, ainilu looked at Geng Siro, especially the diffuse sword light in the air, which made him feel torn.


    "It is worthy of being the most powerful heavenly ring in the kingdom of God except the heavenly bird. With such strong strength, why do you still succumb to the heavenly bird, especially the overlord owner."


    Geng sirang looked at his face and felt the will of the circle attack in the air. Some didn''t understand. Even his sword posture could only be flat.


    The man in front of him is the monster with the strongest natural department and King''s qualification, and his strength has already surpassed the ordinary five emperors, but Geng Siro doesn''t understand why this guy is willing to be someone else''s hand.


    This is not in line with the overlord color owner, nor with the identity of enilu''s powerful strength.


    Not only Geng Siro wondered, there were countless people who didn''t know before. After all, all the owners of overlord color are arrogant and unwilling to be ordinary. These are destined to be born kings.


    "You''re not the first person to ask such an idiot question!"


    He took out his ears. Enilu''s expression didn''t matter. There was no sign of anger. There was only calm and sarcasm at Geng Siro.


    "It seems that many people want to know!"


    Squint, Geng Siro''s hands are vertical, a trace of sword, if the shadow is present.


    "Anyway, you''re going to die soon, so I''ll fulfill your curiosity."


    His face became more and more serious. Enilu stared at Geng Siro and said "only because he is the king, the real king, the king of the world."


    A few simple words are enough to explain Eni Lu''s recognition of Xuanye.


    "You are also a king. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. You''re no worse than him."


    Gengsilang was stunned for a moment, even though he knew that the king was not the king mentioned by enilu, gengsilang still chose to ignore it.


    "You know what I mean by the king." with a sneer, enilu''s eyes were lightning free and powerful. With a big hand, he said, "he is the emperor of the kingdom of God, the captain of Xiyang pirate regiment, and the king destined to dominate the world. As long as I accept enilu, I don''t care who he is, even a woman, I will take him as the king!"


    "You''re crazy." Geng Siro''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe what he heard. They all said that the overlord color owners were crazy. Now it seems that it''s completely consistent.


    Even if it''s just a small thing that Wang agrees with, then he is faith, stubbornness and dream, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    "The seven armed seas, the five emperors, the revolutionary army, the Navy, the world government and the sea can''t stop him. We can have the world at our fingertips."


    With a grip of five fingers, it seemed to grasp the whole world. A trace of madness and mighty overlord color flashed on enilu''s face, rushed into the sky, carried endless thunder and roared under the whole sky.


    Silence and ainilu''s madness make Geng Siro difficult to understand, which also shows that kings are abnormal.


    "The revolutionary army is the stepping stone to the top of the kingdom of God, so go to hell!"


    The eyes were sharp, Aini Lu''s hands were open, and the thunder disaster turned into a million meter dragon, tore open the clouds, exuded brilliant heavenly power, rippled the atmosphere and roared out of the cage.


    The whole atmosphere was full of sharp points. Geng Siro felt a crisp feeling before leilong came.


    "Destruction Ą€ Thunder Dragon catastrophe."


    With a crazy face, ainilu looked at Geng Siro and pressed his hands fiercely.


    Like a great enemy, a cold sweat dripped from gengsilang''s forehead. Subconsciously, gengsilang looked at the vast dragon rushing down from the sky, gritted his teeth, full of sword Qi, threw his right hand under his armpit and waved it up.


    "Cliff cutting and rebirth."


    Layers of rupture, the sky was torn, and a ring wave free chop disappeared in front of us.


    The next moment, the sky roared, and the millions of meters of vast Thunder Dragon was divided into two and a half, forming a thunder prison.


    "Ha ha... This is the swordsman who should surpass the great swordsman. I like it."


    When the Thunder Dragon split, ainilu smiled grimly and used his ability again. The original thunder was turned into two, like a pair of dragons playing with beads, and rushed over to Geng sirang again.


    When the explosion occurred, Geng Siro hit back one after another. Each cut was like a sky ridge, tearing the sky in two.


    However, as soon as Lei long was eliminated, Geng Siro''s Swordsman intuition made him stand up with sweat and hair.


    "To tell you the truth, if Xiliu met you, he would be more excited than me. Unfortunately, you met me."


    His right hand was free of electric light and gradually compressed. The air around him was moaning. A column of thunder light, only the size of one finger, ran through the past directly from Geng Siro''s chest for thousands of years.


    Fast, it''s too fast. Even Geng Siro''s Swordsman intuition is hard to detect.


    With a dull hum, blood gushed out, and Geng Silang''s face turned white on the spot.


    There is no intention of close combat at all. Enilu keeps a certain distance from Geng Siro from beginning to end. After all, he has fought with Xiliu, so more or less, enilu knows the weakness of swordsmen, so he has been carrying out long-range attacks.


    "Enjoy the next feast! Wanlei Ą€ annihilation thunder robbery."


    After climbing into the air, enilu looked up and was surrounded by blue thunder. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    There was no light in the sun and the moon, as if it were an omen. A house sized thunder column fell from the sky, followed closely, one after another, as if it were a thunder robbery, drowning the whole area where Geng Siro was located.


    It''s a sea of thunder. Under this natural disaster, not many people in the world dare to resist.


    The field of the sword stretches and opens. Geng Siro is aware of the death crisis. He competes with the thunder column falling from the sky only with a radius of 100 meters.


    His eyes were blue. At the moment, Aini road was a blue luminous body. Looking at Geng Siro, who was constantly compressed by the thunder ocean, a trace of cruelty flashed on his face.


    "Fight with me... Field change Ą€ Thor world."


    The thunder of his hands rose sharply, Aini road drew closer, and the whole sea began to boil. The next moment, Geng Siro bent down and felt that a big mountain appeared on his back, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Then, the turbulence became empty and brilliant. The black clouds in the whole sky stopped, and everything seemed to freeze. At the next moment, an abnormal air flow rotated and an unimaginable energy tore it out.


    With the squeezing force, Geng Shiro suddenly felt that his whole body was out of control.


    "Poof..."


    The unthinkable distortion of the field made Geng sirang face a heavy blow, causing the whole internal organs to suffer a heavy blow, and the blood began to overflow from the seven orifices.


    Nausea and dizziness surrounded Geng Siro''s whole mind at this moment, resulting in his abnormal mental confusion. In a short time, he even lost his sense of direction.


    At this time, a spear rushed in and stabbed Geng Silang.


    Gritting his teeth and bleeding his eyes, Geng sirang forcibly turned his body to avoid the attack of the spear. However, between the lightning and flint, his body was out of control again, as if a gravity was pulling him, so that he could not move his body.


    Flesh and blood were flying, the whole chest was penetrated, Geng Siro lowered his head, unbelievable.


    "Electromagnetic gun."


    Outside the sea of thunder, Eni Lu shot again, compressed the high concentration of thunder in his hand, formed a light and rushed to Geng Siro.


    He wanted to resist, but it was too late. Because of the penetration of chest pain, Geng Siro was still in a sense of paralysis. Most importantly, the tearing force around him was controlling him and making it difficult for him to control himself.


    Silently, the light penetrated Geng Siro''s forehead, and everything began to calm down.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t expect that your thunder fruit should be developed to this extent. I didn''t lose unjustly..."


    His eyes began to collapse, and the sword Qi began to disappear. Geng Siro looked at Aini Road, panting and sweating not far away, and showed a smile. Then he fell to the sea like a rootless duckweed.


    Compared with the past, it is obvious that Aini road is more handy to borrow the domain field developed by Xianglei fruit. Even a strong man like Geng Siro can''t resist.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 819

    The vast expanse, the burning temperature has begun to evaporate the sea. With the bombing of the mountain collapse, the three figures fly upside down at the same time. The blood sprayed along the way is like a blooming blood lotus, which is extremely dazzling.


    Half squinting, Xuan Ye''s face was red and swollen. He stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. It was only a moment, and the injury had returned to normal.


    This terrible resilience makes the dragon and Kapp opposite full of gnashing teeth.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    As if he could not breathe, Karp''s upper body was bare, and his explosive muscles had been dyed red. The collapse of his chest was the culprit limiting Karp''s dyspnea.


    Compared with Karp''s misery, the dragon is much better. After all, he is also a eudemon capable person, and the more joint force is far above Karp.


    "Old man, you''d better go!"


    He turned his head and looked at the pale face. There was some worry in longan. Unconsciously, it turned out that Dad had white hair and was old.


    "You can''t deal with him alone!"


    A trace of pain flashed across his face. With a click, Kapp''s collapsed chest was being straightened. It was obviously using life return to maintain the peak.


    The Dragon didn''t speak, because he knew what Kapp said was true. He was really not the opponent of that man by himself.


    "Today, let our father and son join hands!" Kapp looked at the dragon and grinned. There was a trace of apology in his eyes. He seemed to have never fulfilled his father''s responsibility.


    "You don''t pay much attention to me!"


    Opposite, Xuan Ye''s face was gloomy. He looked at Kapp and long''s father and son, full of sneers.


    "Tang Xuan night, you will die today."


    The Dragon turned around and looked at Xuan night with anger in his eyes.


    Xuan night didn''t answer, but the flame on his body began to erupt like a volcano.


    Disappeared out of thin air, Xuan night turned into fire. Along the way, two flame figures condensed and rushed directly to the dragon.


    God changed and roared out.


    His eyes were dark. Xuan night appeared over Karp and walked across the sky. The whole sky burst. The clouds covered by dark clouds were directly pushed out and turned into two halves.


    The whole body was tight. Karp didn''t dare to take it lightly. He used all his strength. His right fist was like a falling star. It was powerful and heavy, and blew at Xuanye.


    At the same time, the dragon on the other side was directly dragged by the two gods, and could not get out in a short time.


    "Old man, our gratitude and resentment will end with your death!"


    The air pressure tearing the air emerged from the collision between Xuanye and Karp, turned into a halo and rippled out.


    The iron fist hurt. Kapp''s face was pale, his pupils widened, and he flew out directly.


    Immediately after that, Xuan night turned into a rainbow and suddenly appeared in front of Karp. His five fingers spread out, and a different dark purple flame directly patted Karp.


    At the critical moment, Karp''s fighting instinct appeared. His left fist went out to sea like a dragon, emptied the atmosphere in front of him, stirred up vast forces and hit Xuanye''s hand.


    However, at the moment of collision, the purple flame without any temperature was directly infected with Karp''s left fist.


    "How is it possible..."


    There was no pain, but Kapp''s look was full of panic, because his left hand had begun to melt silently.


    Gritting his teeth, Kapp rushed directly to the sea without saying a word. With the spray, Kapp went deep into the sea and looked at the purple flame that had burned to his wrist.


    If it is not extinguished, even the sea can not be removed. This dark purple flame is like an independent one without any restrictions, which completely violates the principle of mutual restraint of all things.


    The water turned and burst. Xuanye also jumped into the sea. Looking at him holding his breath, he looked anxious and showed his intention to kill.


    Although he didn''t feel any pain, looking at his hand and being swallowed silently, Karp couldn''t help feeling creepy.


    Stand up with your right hand. Since the sea can''t drown the purple flame, you can only cut off the whole left hand.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice sounded, the water swept, and Kapp stared at Xuanye, who held his right hand tightly. He was just stunned for a moment, and then his right foot kicked out directly.


    When Xuanye fought with the red count, he was not afraid of the sea, which was known by many forces. However, it was said that he heard it, and saw it with his own eyes. The difference was not a bit.


    For example, although Kapp was ready, he personally felt this scene against common sense, and his face was full of incredible color.


    In the fierce collision, Xuan ye also kicked out his right foot. Their huge strength stirred the whole sea area in an instant.


    With a cruel smile, Xuan night looked at Karp, who only had the power of parry. The more he fought, the more fierce he was. He just didn''t let the other party cut off his left arm. Therefore, just for a short moment, the purple flame had spread to Karp''s left shoulder. If he didn''t stop it, he would invade his chest. At that time, Karp would die.


    The crisis of death has come, and Kapp is burning with anxiety, but Xuan night''s attack is like a storm, continuous, and doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Old man, die!"


    He opened his mouth and spewed out silent words. The purple flame had spread to Kapp''s left chest and was still eroding his whole body.


    When he found the opportunity, Xuan night put his knee on Karp''s stomach. On the spot, his eyes were ferocious. Karp opened his mouth and vomited blood, filled with bubbles and floated in the sea.


    Reaching out and pinching Kapp''s neck, Xuan night looked up at the sea, directly rushed to the sky and broke through the sea.


    Just going out to sea, Xuan night had a wind in his ear. He pinched Kapp with one hand and clenched his fist with the other hand and directly blew out.


    With the roar, the distance was opened. At the moment, the dragon and the wolf looked at Xuanye awkwardly, and their eyes were extremely cold. Obviously, in this short time, two divine changes have been solved.


    "Let go of the old man."


    Twisting his face, the Dragon looked at Karp surrounded by purple flame, and his heart ached.


    "I''ll give it to you. Dare you answer it?"


    Looking indifferent, Xuan night threw Kapp directly to the dragon like garbage.


    "Old man."


    "Don''t touch me." he roared. Looking at the dragon coming quickly, Kapp changed his look and stopped it directly.


    "I''m powerless. Now you''re not his opponent. Let''s go..."


    Kapp stared at the dragon, looking a little anxious.


    "Old... Old man..." his eyes were split. The Dragon twisted his face. He saw Kapp''s body with his own eyes and slowly turned into fly ash in front of his eyes.


    "Help me to the way..."


    There was no pain. Kapp looked at the dragon and opened his mouth, but his eyes completely collapsed in the middle of his words.


    "Old man..."


    Galloping, silently, Kapp dissipated directly, as if he had never existed and left nothing.


    Tears ran down his face. The Dragon looked at the empty sky. The painful sense of tearing made it difficult for him to breathe. His eyes almost broke away from his eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    "How... How..."


    "Whew..."


    Just before the dragon was distracted, a long gun crossed directly and ran through the dragon''s left shoulder. If the Dragon hadn''t deviated in an emergency, maybe this long gun ran through his heart.


    "Tang Xuanye."


    Looking up, the dragon is as ferocious as a ghost. The dragon holds a long gun in one hand and pulls it out directly. With the flying blood, the dragon is like crazy. The violent overlord color sweeps the sky. The creepy killing intention makes the temperature of the whole space drop to the freezing point in an instant.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 820

    The hatred of the Dragon didn''t affect Xuanye at all. Xuanye stood out of thin air. Xuanye looked at the Dragon calmly and showed a trace of irony on his face.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The pain was so painful that the old man died in front of him. He didn''t even leave the least body, which made the Dragon feel like his chest was about to burst.


    With endless brilliance, accompanied by a roar of animals flying in the sky, a behemoth went deep into the clouds, surrounded by wind, rain and thunder, sticking out its head.


    The horn is like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palm is like a tiger, and the ears are like cattle. The whole body has cyan scales, lifelike, up to hundreds of meters, extremely fierce.


    The air flow turned, and the endless wind, rain and thunder began to be sucked in. The green dragon opened his mouth and a light began to cover everything.


    "Roar..."


    Angrily spit out, the long river, the dazzling dragon breath, like a pillar of light, facing the Xuan night.


    He looked a little dignified. At the moment, the whole beast of the dragon made Xuanye feel a little dangerous, especially the dragon breath that appeared now, which made him unable to stop tightening his body.


    With his hands open, a flame burst out. Xuan night took a step forward, and the same flame light column crossed out.


    Fierce collision, the whole sky is dark, only the two pillars of light in the sky are intertwined.


    Circles of air pressure, constantly circling, stirring up rivers and seas, the situation is desperate.


    Xuanye shot and directly blocked the dragon''s breath, which made the Dragon full of anger. Today, he must kill the man.


    "Roar..."


    The high king of beasts pierced the hearts of the people. With the roar of the dragon, the whole sky began to collapse. The endless wind, rain and thunder seemed to collapse as the pillar of Optimus and overturn the past towards Xuanye.


    At this moment, the dragon made every effort to create a natural disaster.


    His hair was flying, his sleeves were swinging, and Xuan Ye''s eyes were golden red. Looking at the collapse of that day, he made a counterattack.


    "Heaven, nine suns shine."


    Infinite brilliance, nine round light clusters, shining rapidly, nine burning beams, rotating and bombarding out.


    When the meteorite hit the earth, everything lost its color. A sky burning explosion connected the preceding and the following. Circles of ripples tore the space, turned into a halo, and destroyed everything along the way.


    In the center, a mushroom cloud towering into the clouds is shining with all kinds of light, which makes the whole field change. For a time, it is chaotic, and a tearing force radiates out.


    A grain of origin, rapid expansion, Xuan night opened his mouth, blood splashed, as if he had suffered a blow, unimaginable tear, the whole person turned into streamer, crashed into the sea and disappeared.


    At the same time, a dragon roared in the sky, full of pain.


    Turned into human form, the dragon''s seven orifices bled, and many parts of his flesh and blood disappeared, revealing the white stained bones, dripping with blood.


    Perhaps it was lucky that the Dragon directly hit an isolated island. On the spot, the island split and sank quickly.


    However, all these disasters have just begun.


    The whole sea began to shake, like an earthquake. The most central intertwined force, like an atomic bomb explosion, instantly emptied a sea area and set off thousands of terrible waves. When you look into the sky, you will find that the sea seems to be pushed out in all directions by God with both hands. The most central place is a violent dark meteorite abyss.


    The sea water splashed in all directions and rushed into the air. Xuan night stood in the air, with continuous bleeding in his mouth. On his chest, the two deep scars of bones could be seen, just like being cut out alive with a knife. He could see the beating heart inside.


    However, the naked eye can see that these two bloody wounds are healing at an unreasonable speed.


    Obviously, in these five years, Xuanye demon fruit awakened. Therefore, it was possible to use the art of false rainbow with human body, and the body did not collapse.


    The purple flame that burned Karp alive must also be an awakening ability; Also because of the awakening, such fatal injuries, the more they work together, can be easily and automatically repaired.


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, he found a direction. Xuan night looked cold, turned into a Changhong and disappeared in place.


    On the other side, the dragon was lying in a piece of gravel. There were only a lot more scars on his body than Xuanye. Although his recovery was healing quickly, he was still a little worse than Xuanye.


    Before it was time to breathe, the dragon''s face changed. He didn''t want to think about it and shot out directly.


    "Ding..."


    A long flame spear was inserted in the place where the Dragon lay before, followed by a series of knives, guns, swords and halberds, and began to fill the whole broken island.


    Hurricane and thunder entangled, and the dragon used its ability to stop some deadly weapons.


    Three feet off the ground, Xuan night appeared in front of the dragon''s face, with a forest in his eyes.


    Exhausted, long knew that he was not the opponent of this man. Compared with his miserable appearance, the scars on each other''s body had begun to scar.


    There was no need for words at all. As soon as Xuanye''s eyes coagulated, they directly disappeared in situ. The next moment, the Dragon turned sideways, a storm started, a gully spread to the sky, split the sea and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The next second, the hair exploded, the Dragon stopped in front of his face with both hands and a whip leg. At this time, it came horizontally.


    The Dragon could not bear the great power. He vomited blood in his mouth on the spot and turned into streamer.


    Stepping out, Xuanye seemed to turn into a golden ribbon, and the refracted ripples remained motionless, just like three-dimensional freeze frame. From beginning to end, Xuanye followed the dragon.


    The speed has surpassed the sonic boom and reached the extreme.


    If you can keep up with Xuanye''s speed, you will find that when using the art of rainbow melting, Xuanye''s face has a trace of pain, as if he is suffering some kind of damage.


    Obviously, Xuanye can''t fully master this speed under the condition of human body, so this speed is rarely used in previous battles.


    After him, Xuanye transformed into a barb spear and stabbed the dragon in close proximity.


    But at this moment, Xuan night felt a death crisis, which made him creepy and his heart beat violently.


    When he gave up the assassination, Xuan night turned his steps, and the ripple ribbon changed, opening a distance with the dragon.


    Also at this time, the whole atmosphere was broken, and the dragon was caught by a man and stood on the sea.


    The figure stopped. Xuanye looked up and his pupils changed slightly, full of Arabian Nights.


    "Luo... Roger."


    Looking at the man who saved the dragon, Xuanye was unbelievable and full of subversion. This man... This man was the dead pirate king, Gore D. Roger.


    "See you again. As I expected, you can break the rules."


    Let go of the dragon. Roger grinned and looked at Xuan night. He was very satisfied.


    Silent, Xuan night''s state of mind is difficult to calm down, just looking at Roger dangerously and racking his brains to think about all this.


    The impact now is just a little big for Xuanye. If it were someone else, it would have been crazy.


    After all, the great man who has been dead for decades suddenly appeared in front of him. The strange feeling all explained the great conspiracy and made people cold everywhere.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 821

    Standing out of thin air, the two sides held each other. A flash of fire flashed in Xuanye''s eyes from time to time, and he didn''t start first.


    The calmness of Xuan night surprised Roger. After all, he wasn''t dead. If it were someone else, he should ask questions. But now, looking at Xuan night, he didn''t have any expression. On the contrary, he was very indifferent.


    "You have nothing to ask?"


    With a bright smile, Roger took the lead in breaking the silence. In the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of hatred, but it was well hidden.


    Frowning, Xuan night still didn''t ask, just thinking.


    "It doesn''t surprise you that I''m still alive, but what I want to ask is, how are the stepping stones of red dog, bigcom, kaiduo... For you?"


    Full of jokes, Roger released a deep-water bomb.


    This time, Xuan Ye spoke.


    "Are you the master of the queen of joy? You can''t hide for decades. There should be other identities!"


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Roger sighed, clapped his hands, and tut said, "they all say that your God Bird is a fool without a brain, but now it seems that it''s not you who are stupid, but you don''t care to think at all."


    With that, Roger began to change. Slowly, Xuan night''s eyes became more and more strange.


    "Berga punk."


    Looking at Roger who has completely changed a person, Xuan Ye''s heart jumped. This person is berga punk. Both sides have seen him once before.


    "Become a pirate king, start a big voyage, become the world''s first scientist, sneak into the world government and establish a revolutionary army. It seems that your layout is very big!"


    Squinting, Xuan night felt the crisis. The man in front of him controlled the whole world.


    "Smart."


    Roger, who snapped his fingers and became Berger punk, exported to "whether Berger punk or Roger, is only one of my identities, in order to gradually weaken the regime of the world government."


    In a big way, Roger spoke out his plan directly.


    "You succeeded."


    Had to be convinced, Xuan night looked at the man, his heart was full of palpitations.


    "What do you mean now? Are you against me?"


    His eyes grew cold. Xuan night looked at Roger. He didn''t care who the other party was. As long as it was the enemy, he would be destroyed.


    "No... no... I''m not your enemy. Everything I do is to make you grow up."


    Shaking his head, Roger exuded kindness.


    "Is it not the enemy? My master will die in vain? If so, do I have to thank you for the pain I have experienced?"


    With a laugh, full of ridicule, Xuan night began to burn a flame.


    "What''s more, the grudges between you and me are not a bit. Your son, but I solved it myself!"


    Xuan night''s extreme provocation made Roger''s face sink.


    "Nothing is absolute." Roger shrugged instead of getting angry.


    At this time, the horizon, a few strong breath, is rushing here at high speed.


    "It seems that our common enemy has been found." slightly turning around, Roger looked at the strong breath and said something difficult to understand to Xuanye.


    "Now I''m not fit to appear. If you can survive his attack, you are qualified to join hands with me. Otherwise, I will wait for the next jumper."


    Holding the dragon, Roger didn''t explain anything to Xuanye. On the contrary, more and more questions have been buried in Xuanye''s heart.


    "Besides, pay more attention to the boy with red hair. His perseverance is very good..."


    "Well, see you next time. I hope you can live."


    Finally, Roger grabbed the dragon and disappeared directly; Xuanye thought about catching up, but he knew that he might not be able to do anything about each other.


    Therefore, Xuan night did not take action, but watched Roger and dragon leave.


    On the other side, where the heavenly king and the Yellow ape are.


    Even if the Yellow ape is fast, it consumes more than half of its physical strength under the bombardment of the heavenly king. It can be said that the current speed is far from as casual as it was at the beginning.


    But even so, the heavenly king can''t help the Yellow ape.


    Perhaps he noticed that the breath of the Dragon had disappeared. As soon as the Yellow ape clenched his teeth, he directly left the battle circle and retreated wholeheartedly. The heavenly king seemed to have some restrictions. After reaching a certain distance, he could not stand still.


    As for the battle between Lurgi and the bear, it also divided the victory and defeat. Finally, Lurgi killed the bear, and then joined Aini road and came here towards Xuanye.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Flashed around Xuanye, enilu and Lurgi looked a little embarrassed.


    After returning to his mind, Xuan Ye nodded, took back his thoughts, and looked at the distance, the closer and closer breath.


    "Withdraw first and go back to save Xiaoxi."


    You don''t need to think about it. The coming breath must be the support of the world government. Now Xiaoxi''s symbiosis has been found, and Xiaoxi is the most important. Therefore, Xuanye doesn''t want to create new problems.


    "I see." ainilu and Lurgi looked at the horizon with some loss. Then they resolutely turned around, followed Xuanye and came to the king of heaven.


    At the moment, the heavenly king lost his goal and fell into silence again.


    "àŠ..."


    The flame was shining, and a strange giant bird stood with its wings.


    Xuanye looked at some miserable heavenly king, flashed a trace of pity in his eyes, bent over and picked up, directly stood on the three legged divine bird, turned into a rainbow and disappeared in place.


    With the departure of Xuan ye and others, before long, the atmosphere exploded and five figures appeared on the sea surface that had not been calmed down.


    Three of them are the power holders of the three Tianlong families, the other is the five old stars, and the last is a CPO wearing a mask.


    "Has left."


    One of the Tianlong people in power had a heavy face. Looking at the fading scratches in the sky, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "It''s still a little late. I didn''t expect that guy to die."


    Some sentimental, including the five old stars, sighed, apparently regretting the colleague killed by the Yellow ape.


    "Dionysus, look where the king of heaven is."


    A Hephaestus family ruler with a short beard and only one eye looked at an old man in a suit.


    Without answer, Dionysus just started, his right hand was filled with ripples, and a strange scene appeared when he looked at the atmosphere in front of him. Impressively, it was the picture of Xuanye leaving with the king of heaven.


    "This is the Heavenly God Bird. It seems that the heavenly king was taken away by the Heavenly God Bird." holding the five old stars of the early generation, he pointed to the Xuan night in the picture and explained it to everyone.


    "Isn''t this war a revolutionary army? How did the kingdom of God intervene?" among the three Tianlong people in power, Ming ateras said, "Dionysus, can you return?"


    "No, the more powerful the person is, my ability will be offset, only this fragment." shook his head, and Dionysus directly withdrew his ability.


    "Go back and report first!"


    "This time we''re here to bring back the heavenly king. Just go back like this. Are you sure Lord im won''t be angry?"


    "You mean..."


    "Go to the kingdom of God and recapture the king of heaven. If you haven''t done it for hundreds of years, you should sacrifice the flag from the five emperors first!"


    "The kingdom of God is not simple. You are too careless." the five old stars frowned slightly and wanted to persuade.


    "If you are afraid, you can go back." the others looked at the five old stars with a trace of disdain on their faces.


    "Hum, my knife hasn''t been stained with blood for a long time." I trembled. If I go back to face that person alone, I might as well go directly to the kingdom of God.


    "Then go!"


    The party, three people in power of the Tianlong family, a five-year-old star and a CPO, turned to the kingdom of God and overturned the past.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 822

    The kingdom of God, since Xuan night, monkeys and others left, everything has not changed. It is still so prosperous and harmonious.


    Not long ago, red hair and others returned to the kingdom of God, which did not cause any chain reaction. However, kalifa and queen asked Kaku to investigate when red hair left.


    The result is somewhat ordinary and strange, because Beckman and others have been in the shampoo islands, which is normal, but strangely, the red hair disappeared overnight.


    When redhead and others came back, kalifa and queen were still as usual, with no action, but secretly, they had been vigilant.


    Now the sea is not the same as before. Even the Navy and the five emperors are beginning to be eliminated. If they don''t want the kingdom of God to fall into an irreparable place, they must be vigilant.


    "àŠ..."


    Suddenly, in the distant sky, a loud cry came from heaven and earth. The huge three legged divine bird turned into a rainbow and died in the blink of an eye.


    However, when approaching the sea area of the kingdom of God, the divine bird stopped in mid air and even shifted a direction.


    "Dare to chase, didn''t you pay attention to us?" he took out his ears. Enilu''s eyes were cold and looked at the empty horizon, where there were five powerful forces approaching quickly.


    "Since you''re here to die, you''ll help them." Lu Qi''s face was cold. He thought that after they left, the other party should give up chasing, but unexpectedly, he chased them here all the time, which was tantamount to provoking them.


    "Ainilu, take the heavenly king back, and by the way, let Xiliu them come." frowned. In the perception of seeing and hearing color, Xuanye could feel that the strength of the five people in pursuit was not very low.


    "Boss, are you sure she won''t..." enilu looked at the dim King around him with a trace of scruples.


    "It''s all right. Although I don''t know why, I can feel that she is in a calm now. As long as she is not stimulated, it should be all right."


    Looking at the heavenly king around him, Xuanye had some pain on his face.


    "All right!" enilu nodded, picked up the heavenly king with one hand and was about to leave.


    "By the way, don''t disturb anyone, first place it in Caesar''s laboratory." some don''t trust, Xuan night finally told some, don''t want to disturb others.


    "I see." he nodded seriously. Enilu understood the meaning of Xuan night.


    "Snap..."


    At first sight, Eni road had disappeared into the sky.


    In this way, Xuan ye and Lu Qi stood on the three legged divine bird. Before long, five figures appeared in front of Xuan ye and Lu Qi.


    The strong wind and waves rolled up the sea under everyone''s feet, and the breath was a little depressed.


    Half squinting, Xuan night looked at the five old guys and didn''t speak. Maybe strictly speaking, CPO is the youngest of the five old guys.


    "God bird."


    First, the five old stars looked around Xuanye and Lu Qi and found that there was no king of heaven. They couldn''t help but exude a sword spirit "hand over the king of heaven and spare you."


    Bossy, as if ordering Xuanye, the ghost cut the five old stars high above, looked at Xuanye with contempt, and didn''t pay any attention.


    Eyes, gradually cold down, Xuan night one hand negative back, even have no interest in answering.


    "Give me your name."


    Xuanye didn''t speak, but Lu Qi spoke, but he was still the cold face. Looking at that, he didn''t pay attention to the five people.


    "Hum, a group of rebels. This is the five old stars. These three are the power holders of the three families of the world''s nobles."


    "Hephaestus."


    "Dionysus."


    "Hades."


    "It''s best to hand over the heavenly king, otherwise, the kingdom of God will be destroyed." for such an introduction, only CPO, the lowest of the five, answered.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xuan night looked at four old guys. He thought that these people were CPOs. Unexpectedly, they were all big fish.


    Not to mention the five old stars, the three Tianlong people in power alone made Xuanye understand some things. As he expected, the Tianlong people were not so unbearable and arrogant on the surface. Now it is even more confirmed, because the breath of the three Tianlong people in power is not weaker than that of the ordinary five emperors.


    Although I don''t know what power the world government has, at present, it is definitely not simple.


    However, it''s not without good news. At least now the five old stars and Tianlong people in power of the world government have come out in person, which means that the world government can''t afford too high-end combat power.


    What Xuanye doesn''t know is that the world government only needs that person, so the world government is still the controller of the world.


    "What a big breath, who said, I cut him with a knife!" a more arrogant voice came, and a sonic boom occurred. Xiliu and the Green Pheasant stood on Prometheus'' body and appeared in front of the crowd.


    Next to Xiliu, the Green Pheasant yawned. His eyes were hazy and his spirit was not very good.


    "Click..."


    Also at this time, with a flash of thunder, enilu''s body slowly condensed.


    "Why are you two?" he was stunned. Although enilu informed kalifa, he didn''t expect that it was Xiliu and Green Pheasant.


    "Don''t mention it. Those guys have only five people and have no interest at all. Now they are in golden city. Hey! I slept just right and was called by Carly FA."


    Speaking of anger, the originally sleepy Green Pheasant vented its dissatisfaction on the spot.


    "What about you?" he twitched from the corner of his mouth, and enilu looked at Xiliu.


    "Yalrita has recently fallen in love with mahjong in the golden city. Now she is staying in the big princess''s room with Ian and they. I am accompanying her. As a result, kalifa called her."


    Xiliu shrugged. Since she had arletta, she had become more and more concerned about her family. Otherwise, she would have gone out with foxy and them. Is there still time to come here?


    To put it bluntly, both of them have grievances.


    "Don''t say so much. Who are these old guys who are about to go to the coffin? Cut them to death early so that they can go back and accompany yalita."


    With an unhappy face, Xiliu looked at the five old stars and others like a dead man.


    "Five old stars." finally, the Green Pheasant looked at the opposite side and found that the five old stars were also there.


    "Those, one is the five old stars, one is the CPO, and the other three are the rulers of the Tianlong family. I forgot their names."


    Lucci held his shoulders in his hands, snorted coldly and explained a little.


    "Whoever wastes my time, go to hell! Give me the knife."


    The swordsman''s intuition told Xiliu that the five old stars with a knife at his waist was his dish.


    "Hurry up and pick one to play."


    "Ha..." stretched out his hand and yawned again. The Green Pheasant shook his head. Unconsciously, it seems that he has become more and more corrupt since he joined the kingdom of God. This is not good news.


    "That dead old man, I want it." disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a cold voice of Lucci.


    "Too arrogant." opposite, five old stars all turned red and angry; Hundreds of years ago, even if they didn''t do it for a long time, it doesn''t mean they can underestimate them at will.


    "The kingdom of God, it''s time to disappear."


    The two sides are all arrogant people without saying a word. How can they bow their heads?


    Each picked his opponent, and then disappeared in place like a woman in heaven.


    "Ah, what am I going to do!"


    Prometheus was left in the whole sky. He turned into a hand and scratched his head. Prometheus found a direction at will and ran over.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Fire is big, really fire is big, this book may be Jubao by some people. They say that it is too dark, crazy and moral, so there are some dangers. If it is harmonious, then they can only enter the palace.


    As a farmer, don''t I just earn some pocket money to improve my life? With this? Did I offend you? Or do we have a deep hatred? That''s me? If you don''t like it, you can delete the book, even if you scold me in the book review, but why do you force an uneducated farmer to move bricks on the construction site every day and take out code words during his rest time? Bullying a farmer on the Internet has a great sense of achievement? Very superior?


    I''m too angry. Now I just want to cry

 Chapter 823

    Streamers wantonly, like rivers and seas, two figures, fist to meat, so that the whole sea is constantly bombed.


    His whole body was burning with hot flame, and Xuan Ye''s eyes were cold. Looking at the old man in front of him, a sense of sadness rose from the corners of his mouth.


    From the conversation just now, Xuan Ye probably guessed the real identity of the old man. It seems that one of the 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago is called Hephaestus.


    Just a few moves confirmed Xuanye''s guess that the old guy''s strength was not weak. Compared with other Tianlong people in the sea, they are not at the same level at all.


    One foot pulled out, sparked, Hephaestus frowned, stopped his hands in front of him, and flew out directly with a great force.


    "Worthy of its reputation, it is worthy of being a god bird!"


    Standing in the air, at their feet, there is an isolated island with a small area. At the moment, Hephaestus is looking at Xuanye with fear.


    Without answer, Xuan night stepped out like a ripple, with an arc, and suddenly appeared in front of Hephaestus. The big fist of the sandbag surrounded the burning flame, making the whole space tremble.


    "Bang..."


    The strong wind splashed everywhere, and Hephaestus was forcibly blasted, which made Xuan night frown.


    Suddenly, there was a wind on his back, and Xuan didn''t turn at night. He kicked it out directly. With the collision of flesh and blood, a shock wave spread instantly.


    Turning around, Xuan night looked at Hephaestus, who was safe and sound, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Gradually separated, in Xuanye''s eyes, Hephaestus changed from one to two, and two to four, which has been increasing in multiples. In a short moment, at least more than 100 Hephaestus were difficult to distinguish, and surrounded Xuanye.


    Most importantly, the Hephaestus breath of these changes is not a cover up, but powerful.


    "God bird, this is the ability to separate fruits. Every figure has half my strength. I see how you can escape from my palm."


    True or false, just like true, more than 100 Hephaestus looked at Xuan night with the victory in hand.


    Looking back and forth around, Xuan ye had no fluctuation in his eyes, because for him, no matter how many people, they were just cannon fodder.


    As far as the top strong are concerned, quantity is no longer the basis for deciding the outcome. Unless each quantity is extremely strong, it is only cannon fodder.


    Hephaestus himself may have a strong power, with the power of the five emperors, but his separation is only half. It may be a trouble for others, but it is only an unknown number for Xuanye.


    "Kill him."


    With a wave of one hand, countless Hephaestus rushed up in all directions. The enclosed momentum has a strong impact.


    The action remained unchanged. Xuan night''s eyes were cold, but he raised his hand slightly. The wind and cloud in the whole sky changed, and the tip of a weapon began to show his fangs.


    "Whew..."


    Endless, like a torrent, all kinds of knives, guns, swords and halberds are hanged towards Hephaestus. The most surprising thing is that Hephaestus has an independent fighting consciousness and knows how to avoid and defend.


    For a time, except for a few smashes, other parts suppressed Xuanye''s attack.


    Sideways, Xuan night''s fingertips were red, and a flame ray ran through the flying part, when the achievement turned into pieces.


    In the center, countless knives, guns, swords and halberds surround Xuanye, like a meat grinder, robbing and killing the surrounding parts, but the more they fight, the more frightened they start slowly. Xuanye unexpectedly finds that these crushed parts are not reduced, but slowly increasing.


    Cannon fodder tactics were used to the extreme by Hephaestus, and it was not impossible for ants to kill elephants.


    "It''s really troublesome." gradually, Xuanye was a little impatient. He crouched slightly, his hands around the flame, suddenly rotated, and a towering flame storm immediately connected the world.


    "Storm fire."


    The sea churned, endless, a flame storm, began to devour the parts unscrupulously, and emptied in the blink of an eye.


    Startling power, constant collision, in mid air, Hephaestus stood around more than a dozen separate bodies, looking at Xuan night angrily.


    "Hum, heavenly bird, you''re just wasting your efforts."


    With a snap of his fingers, it can be seen with the naked eye that the previously destroyed body soared again.


    Eyes began to burn a flame, a will to collapse, no dead corner of the radiation, the whole sky, in an instant, lightning flashed.


    "I found it." when he was separated around, Xuan night felt an angry emotion from the crowd. There was no doubt that only Hephaestus himself would have emotion. As for separation, like a puppet, there was no emotion fluctuation at all.


    Naked looking at Hephaestus, Xuan night sneered and stepped out of his body.


    Instantly disappeared, Xuan night rushed to Hephaestus himself, and those separated bodies were involved by God change.


    A barb spear flew away. Hephaestus was sweating in the crowd. Because of his huge will, he reminded him of a man.


    "No... impossible, how can you have the same supreme will as Lord im." Hephaestus trembled slightly, and Hephaestus was afraid.


    Bloodstains appeared. In an emergency, Hephaestus recovered, narrowly avoided the barb spear, and took a step backward in some fear.


    Hephaestus''s action made Xuan Ye frown deeply. He was still proud of himself a moment ago. How can he now look like this? The old guy is afraid of himself?


    The overlord color, the mountains and the earth burst, and immediately surrounded Hephaestus.


    As like as two peas, Heffes Toth was frightened, and his face was the same as his figure. He was just like the man.


    Abnormal, extreme difference. Hephaestus is absent-minded, which doesn''t mean Xuan night will be absent-minded. Therefore, he found a chance to punch Hephaestus in the stomach. With the shock wave of shattering black clouds, Hephaestus bent his body, twisted his face and kept spitting blood.


    Holding Hephaestus with one hand, Xuan ye had endless questions in his heart. Originally, according to the past, he would kill him directly, but now, Xuan Ye didn''t do it.


    "Ah..."


    Screamed in pain. In case, Xuan night broke Hephaestus''s limbs alive. Then he swept his face and left the place directly.


    To tell the truth, this Tianlong man is very powerful, but his own strength is only the level of the ordinary five emperors. These old guys are not as terrible as they thought, let alone face Xuanye.


    On the other side, the whole sea has been frozen, and countless colds are coming to my face.


    On the ice field, the Green Pheasant looked at the opposite Ming ateras, his face impatient, because the other party had been talking all the time.


    "Green Pheasant, you betrayed the Navy..."


    "There''s still time to regret. Leave the kingdom of God and I''ll restore your status as a general..."


    "Even if you become the field marshal of the Navy, it''s not impossible. I''ve got that ability..."


    Chattering endlessly, from the initial scolding to the current solicitation, Ming ateras wants to psychologically disintegrate the resistance of green pheasants.


    After all, the top combat power of the navy was not just talking. When fighting, he was not necessarily the opponent of this person. Therefore, Ming ateras adopted a circuitous strategy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Mom, I''m so flustered these days that I''m in a terrible mood. If I don''t have harmony, I''ll continue to write until the end; If it''s harmonious, it''s really cold.

 Chapter 824

    "Have you said enough?"


    After yawning, the green pheasant''s face is not very good-looking. He tilts his head slightly and looks at the old man poorly. Although he is usually lazy, it doesn''t mean he is stupid!


    "I, anateras, do what I say. As long as you backhand attack the kingdom of God, I will let you be the marshal of the Shanghai army."


    Ming ateras is sure to win, because with the addition of the five old stars, he still has a certain voice in the only ten Tianlong families. As long as he plots against the green pheasant and even accepts it, his family will go to a higher level.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense at all. Now the Green Pheasant wants to open everything. At the moment, he just wants to end the battle early, and then go back to his nest and take a beautiful nap.


    The cold air, like a white fog, rose into the sky one after another, making the surrounding air solidify.


    A cold spear condensed and threw it directly at Hades.


    The atmosphere of the riot produced a sonic boom, which made the face of Hades gloomy in an instant.


    "Stubbornness." the action of the Green Pheasant undoubtedly broke the illusion of Ming ateras. On the spot, silently, there was a strange wave radiation. Centered on Ming ateras, the whole frozen sea began to be black and red and dissolved.


    With one hand up, a stream of black and red flowing liquid ejected, covering the ice spear on the spot. Between the electric light and flint, the ice spear turned black and red, as if it had encountered some pollution and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hum!" sneered again and again. The killing intention flashed in the eyes of Ming ateras, disappeared directly in place and rushed to the Green Pheasant.


    "Bang..."


    Covered with cold ice, the green pheasant''s right fist was like a stone pillar. It hit Ming ateras, and a air pressure diffused between them, and cracks appeared on the ice.


    It seems that the two are equally divided, but the look of the Green Pheasant is full of dignity.


    As soon as I shook my hand, the cold ice wrapped in my hand had turned black and red, and constantly risked poisonous bubbles and turned into liquid. If the Green Pheasant didn''t get rid of it in time, it was estimated that it would corrode my arm.


    "I am a polluter who ate special demon fruits and polluted the fruits. You''d better not be touched by me, otherwise you will become liquid."


    Shaking hands, the black and red liquid flowed on the hand of Hades, emitting a smell of corrosion, poison and erosion.


    The special department, as the name suggests, is a variant of the superhuman department. It has the elementalization of the natural department. Most importantly, the polluted fruit also contains the power of venom, malaria, disease and so on. This is simply a natural disaster type ability.


    Think about it. If Hades wants to destroy a kingdom, he only needs to pollute the water, air and other necessary survival things of the Kingdom, then the last outbreak is the plague, which is simply the ability of a large-scale inhuman natural disaster.


    It''s not so much the fruit of pollution as the fruit of plague and virus, because there are too many forces contained in the demon fruit of Hades. If you arbitrarily develop an extension ability, you can become the top power.


    It can be seen that the frozen sea surface of green pheasants has begun to emit all kinds of toxic gases, resulting in some changes in the air.


    A little frown, a little uncomfortable, the temperature of the Green Pheasant began to drop sharply, and the instant radiation, whether in the air or on the ground, everything was in the cold world.


    "Green Pheasant boss, I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, the sky was hot. Prometheus was bubbling with magma, and flames were burning around his body, like a small sun, which made the whole frozen sea begin to melt.


    Since eating the magma fruit, Prometheus''s combat power has increased greatly, and now he is also a strong man. With the increase of his strength, he began to be more and more arrogant, often showing off in front of napyrum and Zeus.


    "Xiao PU."


    Looking up, the Green Pheasant looked at Prometheus, whose mouth was bulging and his body was getting bigger and bigger, and showed a smile.


    For germs and poisonous gases, flame is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    "Dead old man, eat me a meteor shower."


    "Boom... Boom..."


    It fell into the sky and was dense. The whole sky was red, and countless magma fireballs flew down like meteorites, drowning towards Hades.


    His face was slightly moved. Even the lowest magma was not low in temperature. Now, like meteor fire, it poured in all over the world. The whole face of matteras was heavy, because his ability was restrained by the temperature in the flame and magma.


    The ice debris splashed, the whole ice sheet vibrated, and countless pits, large and small, sent out blazing high temperature, causing the sea water to boil and evaporate a rich invisible water mist.


    Playing Hi, Prometheus, like a volcano, spewed out countless magma fireballs, bombing above the head of Hades.


    On one side, the Green Pheasant hugged his shoulders with both hands, was too lazy to hand, and yawned in his mouth.


    Finally, the carpet bombing lasted for ten minutes. Prometheus stuck out his tongue and smoked from time to time.


    "See you die." looking at the haze below, Prometheus spit fiercely.


    For a moment, the whole venue was quiet, and Prometheus flew back and forth in the air, trying to make sure whether the other party was dead or not.


    The Green Pheasant, who was yawning, suddenly stared and shouted, "Xiao Pu, be careful."


    With that, without waiting for Prometheus to react, the Green Pheasant directly disappeared in place, and the whole ice surface cracked directly.


    The haze broke through, and an embarrassed figure, covered with injuries, suddenly rushed to Prometheus. The strong killing opportunity made Prometheus numb.


    "Go to hell!" with varying degrees of damage, Hades looked at Prometheus ferociously, and his right hand was as black as a smelly ditch.


    Danger and death crisis shocked Prometheus. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    "Super ice age."


    The strong cold air rose, and the Green Pheasant came and hurled his hands at Hades. In an instant, the cold ice covered the whole scene, including Prometheus, into ice sculptures.


    The Green Pheasant took Prometheus directly and left in the air, leaving only an iceberg standing. At the highest peak, Ming ATRAs maintained the attack and remained motionless.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    Not long after the Green Pheasant left with Prometheus, the whole iceberg melted, and mingatelas was blue and blue with cold in his mouth. He looked at the Green Pheasant in horror. If he hadn''t been prepared earlier, he might have died.


    With one hand, the ice broke and Prometheus showed his body.


    But Prometheus was trembling and trembling in his mouth.


    "It''s cold, it''s cold."


    "Fool, you are a fire." covered with black lines, the Green Pheasant felt a headache when he looked at the fool whose IQ was not online.


    "Yes, I am a fire, not afraid of cold."


    Then Prometheus looked at the pheasant as if he were asking.


    "Gudong... Gudong..." began to emit magma, but in the blink of an eye, the temperature rose, and Prometheus returned to normal.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 825

    "Damn it."


    The cold ice was broken, and Pluto atlas was blue and purple, and there were signs of frostbite everywhere. Looking up at the noise of the people and clouds opposite, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Because the other party is completely playing, no doubt despises himself.


    But his ability, whether fire or ice, has been restrained. According to the current situation, his situation is not very good.


    And just as the two sides were ready to continue, the atmosphere roared and a rainbow stood over them in the blink of an eye.


    Black hair fluttered, Xuan night held the half dead Hephaestus, a pair of breathtaking pupils, staring at Ming atlas.


    "Hephaestus."


    On the ground, Ming ateras looked at Hephaestus, whose limbs were strangely bent in Xuanye''s hands. His face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Hephaestus was defeated by the god bird so soon.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Prometheus looked at Xuan night with some worship. Because of the battle on the scene, it is estimated that the battle of the boss will end the fastest.


    The Green Pheasant didn''t say anything, but put away the fog around him and yawned again.


    "Can you two fight with snacks?"


    He threw Hephaestus in his hand to Prometheus. Xuan night looked at the green pheasant and snorted coldly.


    "The ability of the opposite side is too strong. I can''t beat it. Do it yourself!"


    The Green Pheasant also went to Prometheus, watched Hephaestus being caught by Prometheus, patted his forehead, ignored Xuanye''s expression and lay directly on Prometheus''s back.


    "Xiao Pu, fly higher and don''t be affected. I''ll take a nap and call me when the battle is over."


    After turning over, the Green Pheasant patted Prometheus. Then the tip of his nose bubbled and went to sleep in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh!"


    Scratching his head, Prometheus'' body grew a little larger, and the flame chains wrapped Hephaestus tightly, while the Green Pheasant lay not far away.


    Looking at the lazy goods of the Green Pheasant, Xuan night is too lazy to say anything. What is defeat? Is not serious at all; Recently, Xuanye also found a problem, that is, the Green Pheasant is more lazy than before. It either sleeps all day or strolls around the kingdom of God. The life is as nourishing as it needs to be.


    The figure fell down. Xuan night looked at Ming ateras and flashed a touch of forest cold in his eyes.


    "God bird."


    His whole body was tight, and Pluto atlas looked a little dignified, because he knew Hephaestus''s ability. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could easily escape. But now, he was not only broken by the god bird, but also caught.


    This shows that the god bird is far more powerful than he knows.


    Xuan Ye didn''t bother to answer the question of Ming ateras. He just stretched out his fingers and the flame condensed to produce a high concentration temperature and shot at Ming ateras.


    Disappeared, Pluto Artemis did not connect hard. Just looking at the ripples in the atmosphere, he knew that the temperature and penetration of this ray were not in the same level compared with the previous cloudy.


    "Boss, the old man will pollute and is afraid of fire."


    Not far away, Prometheus roared in the sky, stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth.


    Squinting and listening to Prometheus'' words, Xuan night began to burn flames in circles around his body. In a moment, the whole frozen sea began to melt and turn into fog.


    Stepping out with one foot, Xuan night appeared directly in front of Ming ateras and swept by with one foot.


    The terrible sonic boom and boiling temperature made Ming ateras pale, and his whole body began to melt.


    The interception with both hands did not play any role at all. It turned directly into streamer, moved a gully across the ice, and lay on the ground with a bloody mouth.


    Immediately following it, Xuan night condensed into a body, and a halo rainbow disappeared behind. In this way, he appeared next to Ming ateras, raised his right foot, compressed the flame, and stepped down suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, a dull explosion, countless cracks tore, and the whole ice field completely collapsed. Ming ateras bent his upper body, and his copper bell sized eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes, full of ferocity.


    The sea water spewed out and completely drowned mattelas. Xuanye frowned and bent over to catch mattelas directly. Then, with four screams, mattelas stepped into the footsteps of Hephaestus, his limbs were broken and twisted strangely.


    Just two moves, the so-called Tianlong man in power was crippled by Xuanye.


    Among them, the ability of restraint is too strong. In all aspects, these so-called Tianlong people in power are only the level of ordinary emperors.


    Of course, if you encounter someone with other abilities, this is not the case.


    For Xuanye, it is very weak, but for others, these people are top experts, but they encounter different opponents and the results are different.


    --------------


    In the kingdom of God, suddenly, a sword light cut across the sky, setting off a huge hurricane, making the whole busy street silent in an instant.


    Immediately following, the incomparable deep cold breath, like a sharp sword, suspended on all heads.


    "What''s going on..."


    Someone swallowed his saliva and looked at the cut white clouds over the kingdom of God, with a glimmer of fear in his eyes.


    "Sword spirit..."


    The strong frowned, because what was suppressed in their hearts was the boundless sharp sword Qi, which made their scalp numb.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, two figures were suspended over the kingdom of God, surrounded by endless sword light.


    "That''s Lord hillauĄ°


    Someone worshipped and pointed to one of them with stars in his eyes.


    It turned out that before you knew it, the battle between Xiliu and the five old stars appeared in the kingdom of God.


    "Sword God."


    The light was shining. Xiliu''s pupil had become a sword pupil. The sword Qi floating around was more fierce than before.


    On the other side, the ghost and the five old stars are the same, and their breath is not much weaker than Xiliu.


    Obviously, both of them have surpassed the great swordsman and reached a new field: Sword God.


    "Unexpectedly, someone in this world has reached the field of sword God."


    Ghost cut the five old stars, with a gloomy face and a sword in his hand, constantly drifting away.


    "Finally met a good swordsman." the tone was excited, and Xiliu''s sword pupil was full of excitement.


    Today, he will fight well and show all his strength.


    With five fingers and one grip, the atmosphere is whining. No one knows how long Xiliu has been holding back. How valuable it is to meet a relatively equal opponent and a swordsman. The probability is one in ten million.


    Maybe there are many swordsmen and great swordsmen on the sea, but the sword God is unique. Without hesitation, the probability of becoming a sword God is less than that of overlord color owners.


    Xiliu''s dream was to separate the sea with one sword and cut off the mainland with one sword. Nothing can''t be solved with one knife. If one knife doesn''t work, then two knives.


    Although Xiliu has this power now, he is far from achieving the result he wants. He urgently wants to fight with the same swordsman, so as to improve his kendo.


    But throughout the whole sea, only two people can make him excited, that is, eagle eye and Geng Siro, and now, there will be another one.


    "I''ve heard that there is a sword God among the five old stars. Do you know how much I want to cut you down?"


    The whole body was trembling. A column of sword Qi directly rushed out of Xiliu and connected the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 826

    Sky City, Imperial City Center, kalifa and queen are dealing with government affairs and are not in a good mood.


    The reason is still to start from the disappearance of the Terran Princess man Shirley. In the kingdom of God, man Shirley may not be a member of the Xiyang Pirate Group, but she has been loved by many people because of her special ability and gentle and kind character. Among them, Xingyu, Napoleon and others have become friends.


    However, just a few days ago, the patriarch of the little human race looked worried and prayed for the help of kalifa and others. For this reason, she searched the whole kingdom of God, but manshirley disappeared like the world.


    You know, man Shirley''s ability is still very important to the kingdom of God, but now she is inexplicably missing. The events behind it are not small!


    "Still no news."


    Put down the phone bug, kalifa rubbed her forehead, her face full of fatigue.


    "Look at the news!"


    With a cool face, Queen threw kalifa a stack of seemingly unrelated documents, which were the activities of various members of the red haired Pirate Group since they joined the kingdom of God.


    And the news of leaving the kingdom of God not long ago.


    And just in time, according to the explanation of ganqiao, the leader of the little human race, man Shirley also disappeared at that time.


    "Do you doubt red hair?"


    Taking off her white glasses, kalifa turned sideways and looked a little dignified.


    "Don''t rule out this possibility." queen still had no expression.


    "Now the members of the red haired Pirate Group have been fighting outside all the time. They are all under our surveillance. There is no sign of closure. Tell pakas them just in case."


    While kalifa was negotiating with queen, there began to be a collision sound outside, causing the whole imperial city to vibrate.


    "Miss kalifa, Miss queen, the battle between hiliu and the enemy has brought losses to the kingdom of God. I request to go out."


    Tenghu, who had been removed from the leader of the guard team, walked into the hall with a gloomy face. It was very ugly.


    Because the battle between Xiliu and the ghost five old stars has seriously affected the kingdom of God, some buildings have been damaged and affected many ordinary residents, which Tenghu is unwilling to tolerate.


    "Didn''t you say that the battle was in the sea area of the kingdom of God? How did it appear in the kingdom of God?"


    Because ainilu had come back before, they all knew that there were five strong powers of the world government in the waters of the kingdom of God. Therefore, the Green Pheasant, Xiliu and others went to support.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before the battle circle appeared in the kingdom of God. What''s wrong?


    With the destructive power of hiliu and others, wouldn''t the kingdom of God be full of holes?


    "Don''t you know how to pull the war circle to another place, you bastard Xiliu?"


    Led by kalifa, Queen and Tenghu both walked outside the palace.


    Just outside the palace, many people have gathered here.


    "Xiliu, that idiot, didn''t hit? Left... Left..."


    "Oh, I missed again. I can''t see that the old man is very powerful..."


    Sitting in a chair, covered with all kinds of snacks, tezolo and others were eating melon seeds, watching the disappearing sword light in the sky, clapping and clapping.


    "That old guy is not the opponent of my mother and man. He''s breathing after fighting for so long."


    Yalita flicked her long hair with disdain.


    "If I press 100000 Bailey, the battle will end in ten minutes."


    "If I press a million, the old guy seems to be able to hold on for a while, 20 minutes."


    Those who eat melon seeds eat melon seeds, yo, yo, gambling, all in the theater, very leisurely.


    No one knows that the red hair who came back not long ago is drinking open-air coffee with his companions in Yuren street, looking up at the battle in the sky, with an imperceptible flash in his eyes.


    Behind the back, kalifa and queen were dark and their eyes kept beating.


    "Some idiots are still in the mood to watch the play. Don''t you see that many buildings have been lost below?"


    Carly farnan looked at her face and stared at tezolo angrily. In this case, the battle should be ended as soon as possible, otherwise the loss will still be the kingdom of God.


    "If you could move your hand, the old man would have died." they rolled their eyes.


    "Xiliu won''t let us intervene."


    "That bastard not only brought the war circle to the kingdom of God, but also planned to solve the loss of the kingdom of God alone? Does he have money to compensate?" Queen was a little funny. She didn''t understand or understand the ideas of these monsters.


    "Who are you going to finish the battle as soon as possible?" kalifa''s eyes coagulated.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." just then, from the side hall, Perona and sugar ran over.


    "Why are you two here? Where''s the big princess?"


    "Brother Shiping, sister Ian, Bai Xing and Xingyu are watching. We want to get out and breathe." it seems that Perona and granulated sugar are a little tired. Obviously, they haven''t had a good rest during this period of time.


    "Tezolo, Luo, you go to the big Princess and don''t want to do it according to your appearance."


    Looking at Perona and sugar, kalifa stared directly at the idle tezolo and Luo.


    "No problem." eating the apple, tezolo stood up and walked directly to the back garden. Luo, without saying anything, followed.


    "Sister kalifa, I went with sugar."


    Stepping on the moon step, Perona and sugar rushed into the sky.


    "Hey! Don''t you stop it?"


    Yalrita stared. How do you think Perona and sugar are weak? Besides, can they get close to the battle circle?


    Even if she was so far away, she could feel the power to tear the sky.


    "Perona and sugar are far more powerful than you think."


    Pakas sat in a chair with his legs crossed. If he wanted to solve the battle quickly, it would be Perona and sugar. Of course, if fox didn''t leave with brother monkey, maybe it would be Fox''s turn.


    "By the way, are they still in Fishman street now?" queen asked casually.


    "It should be! After those guys came back, they stayed in the fishman street, but they were leisurely." tezolo didn''t notice anything and didn''t even think about it.


    Queen and Khalifa looked at each other without any action, but looked up at the sky.


    At the same time, in mid air, the collision was unknown, and the air waves were pressed down. Xiliu was close to the five old stars. There were varying degrees of scars on both of them. However, according to the current situation, Xiliu had a little advantage, but it still took some time to win the five old stars in a short time.


    "Negative ghost."


    While Xiliu and the five old stars were in a stalemate, not far away, Perona and sugar stepped on the moon step and appeared at the scene.


    Dozens of floating ghosts surrounded Xiliu and the five old stars indiscriminately.


    "Perona, sugar? What do you want?"


    His eyes jumped and looked at the floating ghost, hoping to stay in the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister kalifa said that your battle has caused economic losses to the kingdom of God. Let''s quickly end the battle, boss Xiliu, hold him down."


    Perona uses her power, and the ghosts keep increasing.


    "This is my fight..." Xiliu yelled, but according to Perona, he tried his best to hold down the five old stars.


    Silent, even though they avoided many ghosts, but after all, they both fell in a ghost for a moment.


    On the spot, he fell rapidly. Xiliu and the five old stars returned to normal, their knees bent and their faces full of sadness.


    "I wish I were a bug..."


    "I want to be a grasshopper..."


    "Sugar." looking at Xiliu and the five old stars in the negative, Perona succeeded and looked at the sugar.


    "Leave it to me."


    The blink of an eye disappeared, the granulated sugar appeared in front of the five old stars with a razor, and the little hand slammed on the body of the ghost five old stars. Then, the world fluctuated, and the existence of the ghost five old stars was completely erased and turned into a toy.


    In a critical moment, the negative state disappeared. Xiliu suddenly woke up, his face turned red and looked at Perona angrily.


    "Boss Xiliu... Yes... Sorry..." looking at Xiliu''s expression of wanting to kill, Perona shrunk her neck.


    "Why did you do it to me?"


    Because of the erasure of the ghost and the five old stars, Xiliu had no memory. For this reason, she looked at Perona indefinitely.


    "Hillau, it''s because of the old man who just fought with you."


    On the other hand, sugar was holding a struggling toy and explained it to Xiliu.


    At the same time, there have been some changes in history all over the world. For example, the five old stars, who are in power of the world government, have somehow become the four old stars.


    Everyone''s mind naturally accepts this fact, because the ghost five old stars don''t exist at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 827

    With the action of Perona and sugar, it was easy to solve the ghost five old stars. Then sugar took the five old stars and explained it to everyone.


    Then, people slowly began to remember.


    "Cut, how strong I thought it was! It turned out to be a second kill."


    "Hum!" when he saw several people around the five old star toys, Xiliu''s face was ugly and cold, but yalita''s hug eased Xiliu''s face.


    Then they came to the hall of discussion, because Carly law had to explain something.


    With the defeat of the ghost five old stars, the whole battle circle is only left with the battle of Lucci and ainilu. However, with the passage of time, the battle between the two sides has also become white hot.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    There are some islands and reefs in the North Sea area of the kingdom of God. An invisible torrent suddenly appeared over the sky, pushing the whole cloud layer, like a spiral strangulation, clearing a piece.


    With the broken sound like a mirror, a figure stepped out of the space, dishevelled and spitting blood in his mouth.


    With cold eyes, Lurgi stabilized himself, vomited a mouthful of blood stasis, and looked coldly at the old man with an embarrassed face and a slightly collapsed chest.


    Dionysus, the ruler of one of the five Tianlong families, is a person with the ability of nature and air fruit. His strength can be said to be extremely powerful.


    For a moment, even Lucci suffered a big loss.


    "You should be a member of cp9. You rebelled after eating the devil fruit we gave you. But you are really an immature white eyed wolf, or you are not even as good as a dog."


    With blood in his mouth, Dionysus looked at Lurgi coldly, clenched his hands and spread his veins to his arms.


    "Old man, you''ll die miserably."


    The cold eyes began to appear Yin and Li. Lu Qi''s hands were vertical and a trace of fluorescence flowed, affecting the changes around him.


    "Hum, I''ll kill your dog today."


    The speech was fierce, and there was a vibration around Dionysus, silent, and the air swept in an instant, turned into a vortex and appeared in his hand.


    "Bang..."


    Facing the direction of Lucci, Dionysus blew out a punch, the whole atmosphere was broken, and a huge shock wave swept the sky like an artillery explosion.


    When he stepped out, Lurgi disappeared in place and appeared in front of Dionysus out of thin air, holding his breath in his mouth. Then his hands were united, and his arms, physical skills and abilities were unprecedented. He was full of killing intention and aimed at Dionysus.


    "Six types of upanishadism, great destruction, six King gun."


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Close at hand, if the nuclear bomb explodes and the whole sky loses color, the explosive force directly forms the origin.


    "Iron block Ą€ air barrier."


    As soon as his eyes changed, Dionysus didn''t notice it for a while, but he suffered a lot of losses. Therefore, he made an emergency defense. The air in front of him was extremely compressed, coupled with iron and armed color, forming a ripple and protecting his chest.


    The deafening roar rushed up to the clouds. The sea under their feet directly pounded and formed an abyss.


    It flew backwards almost at the same time, produced an impact, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, the two fists hit, the atmosphere whined and vibrated constantly.


    The white hot battle made them use all their skills, abilities, weapons and physical skills to exert their best.


    The most surprising thing is that in a short time, Dionysus resisted Lurgi''s body art. It can be seen that Dionysus himself is also a strong individual art.


    Coupled with the air fruit, for a time, Lurgi couldn''t help it. They could be said to be equally divided.


    However, Luigi''s speed is beyond Dionysus''s reach after all. If it''s only good to disappear, it''s useless to see and hear every time Luigi disappears, so Dionysus suffered a lot of dark losses in the war.


    Even if he can be elemental, it is only a fatal crisis in the face of Lurgi''s arms and abilities.


    Compared with the long battle between Lucci and Dionysus, the final battle is about to be divided.


    "Click..."


    At the horizon, the thunder roared all over the sky, and even the air was filled with a hot breath.


    With one foot horizontal pumping, CPO vomited blood and flew out directly.


    It turned into electric light and died in the blink of an eye. Eni Lu appeared behind the CPO and blew out with one foot. The whole space was shaking.


    In an emergency, CPO used shaving, and there was little smoke all over and disappeared in place.


    "Electromagnetic gun."


    Compression, playing between hands, a slightly dark thunder seemed to surpass the sonic boom and directly hit the CPO just condensed into a body.


    The blood burst, accompanied by a stuffy hum, and the left shoulder of CPO burned, forming a pair of wear.


    "Do you still want to run under the sight and hearing of this God?"


    Like a cat playing with a mouse, enilu looked at the strong man with contempt, and his eyes were full of abuse.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Extreme fear, CPO''s mask has long disappeared, leaving a pale face. At the moment, CPO is staring at Aini Road, all taut.


    This man is far better than everyone he meets. He can''t resist the overlord color, seeing and hearing color and thunder fruit.


    Even if their armed color has reached the peak, they will still be paralyzed and damaged under the thunder of the other party.


    Himself, not his opponent.


    From the battle to now, CPO has understood the gap between the two sides.


    "Click..."


    After the electro-optic dissociation, a high concentration compression spear appeared in enilu''s hand, threw it, and smiled at CPO.


    "Whew..."


    I didn''t know how to disappear, but my eyes lit up, and then the spear was in front of me.


    However, no one can become a CPO. For this reason, the difference is thousands of miles. CPO''s face overflowed with blood and roared in his ears, successfully avoiding the projection of enilu.


    But the next moment, CPO''s hair exploded and his pupils shrank into the eyes of a needle. Because it was close at hand, enilu stood in front of him, his hands open, and a terrible force was being released.


    "The heavenly power of God."


    The huge repulsive force diffused from enilu, like a heavy blow. CPO''s face was covered with blood, turned into a meteorite and hit the sea directly.


    "Maximum limit Ą€ discharge."


    With a ferocious smile, Aini road was suspended on the sea, the blue thunder in his hand drifted away, and suddenly threw it into the place where CPO had just disappeared.


    In an instant, the whole sea turned and countless electric lights were emitted, forming a blue sea area.


    Scorched, evaporated, smelly, rising on the sea; Endless, a variety of marine life, floating on the sea, belly white, a scorched black.


    With Aini road as the center, it has a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters. It has turned into hell. All the eyes are corpses.


    Seeing and hearing the color, looking down, Eni Lu closed his eyes and appeared next to a foaming medium-sized sea king. Here, CPO was dying and twitching all over.


    "It''s really boring. You must be the weakest of the five."


    Fingertip thunder drifted away, and enilu looked at CPO with contempt. The next second, with the explosion of his head, a headless body floated on the sea.


    After killing CPO, ainilu was disappointed. Then he looked in one direction, turned into electric light and disappeared.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Tomorrow is Tanabata? Originally, for the single dog farmer, it is necessary to break the watch, but... Alas... In order to repay the single dog like me, let''s stick together and get warm!


    So, three watch!

 Chapter 828

    The huge shock wave crossed the whole sky, causing the originally condensed black cloud to cast a continuous ray of sunshine like a hole.


    Rapid breathing, fluctuations, whether it is Lucci or Dionysus, at the moment, some consumption is too large, and both look flushed.


    It was as gloomy as rain. Dionysus''s chest sank a little more than before. He could even see a rib pierced the epidermis, and the whole face was blue and purple, full of blood.


    The basic application of his ability has no effect on the man in front of him, which makes him feel sad.


    Every time this guy can''t hold his breath, he will disappear. When he appears the next second, he will be as lively as before. He will exhaust the air himself. It''s of no use except wasting his physical strength.


    If it is for others, they only need to exhaust the air. Before long, they will lack oxygen and fall into shock, but the man in front of them is really too strange.


    Speed is like a blink, and seeing and hearing color has no effect. The key is that body skill and domineering are particularly strong. If you continue like this, you may fail.


    Frowning, Dionysus analyzed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath.


    On the other side, Lurgi''s hands were fluorescent. In his perception of seeing and hearing color, he knew that others had solved their opponents, and he should be the last.


    We can''t put it off any longer. It''s time to do our best.


    Air pressure, ripples, began to appear around Lurgi. Looking from a distance, Lurgi seemed to be in the water waves, shining with layers of fluorescence. Even the sun could not cover it.


    "Runaway mode."


    The strong breath swept through the air, and Lurgi stepped out, as if from another time and space. His hair was silver white, his eyes were silver white, and his whole body was silver white.


    In particular, the whole body wrapped by fluorescence is like a door, or space, flowing and changing.


    In a flash, Lucci squeezed his fist and bombarded Dionysus.


    Close at hand, Dionysus could feel a powerful force coming, making him cold all over.


    "Air transfer."


    In an emergency, Dionysus withdrew his mind and used his ability to react with compressed air, causing his body to disappear in place like a blink.


    "Air tight."


    Dionysus vomited blood and patted Lucci with both hands. The whole space was sticky like a swamp, limiting Lucci''s speed.


    However, the unfavourable control has no effect on Lurgi.


    He saw that Lucci turned around without hindrance, as if he had crossed the space, appeared in front of Dionysus again, kicked it out, and with the sound of bone fracture, Dionysus snorted and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Folding door."


    In a flash of brilliance, Lucci took Dionysus'' left hand and the fluorescence diffused. In a moment, Dionysus''s whole left arm folded back and forth three times like a rope.


    "Air shock."


    His eyes were split. Although he could not feel any pain, Dionysus knew that his left hand had been abandoned; On the spot, his right foot pierced the air and blasted at Lurgi like a meteorite.


    However, Lucie ignored Dionysus'' attack and tried to grasp Dionysus'' right hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Lucci had no defense, Dionysus looked ferocious, and the energy on his right foot was even more huge.


    It didn''t work. Like a wave of water, Dionysus''s right foot ran directly through Lucci''s chest and came a pair.


    But the horror is that Dionysus'' right foot runs through Lucci''s chest, but behind Lucci, there is no Dionysus'' right foot.


    It was as if Lurgi''s chest was a black hole that swallowed all Dionysus''s attacks.


    "Impossible..."


    Dionysus roared and couldn''t believe what was in front of him, but Lucci found a chance, gave up Dionysus''s left hand and grabbed Dionysus''s right foot.


    "Revolving door."


    Suddenly, Dionysus'' right foot turned around like a meat grinder from his knee, like a top.


    In a critical moment, Dionysus elementalized and fled from Lucci, but before long, Dionysus was sonorous, and the elementalization was forcibly interrupted.


    "Damn it."


    Bending his hands and feet, Dionysus was full of cruelty. He knew that it was the other party''s ability that affected him.


    Not far away, Lucci''s face was calm, and his whole body was emitting bursts of fluorescence. It seemed that a door was opened and then integrated, just like a space folded.


    "I''ll kill you."


    In a rage, Dionysus looked at his twisted hands and feet and looked at Lucci fiercely. His only right hand compressed all his strength. Even if his body was collapsing, he would kill the man.


    In an instant, the whole sky constantly caused a sensation, as if it had collapsed, and the air swept and condensed to the top.


    "Air collapse."


    "Click... Click..."


    The whole atmosphere is broken, and a smell of destruction overflows. It turns into an ancient beast and bites at Lurgi.


    That force had no doubt that it could jump out of everything, but Lucci seemed to be walking towards Dionysus.


    "Ha ha... Traitor, you will die."


    Dionysus laughed. No one could survive with his move. He seemed to have seen Lucci blown to pieces.


    However, before he finished laughing, Dionysus was like being strangled by his neck. His eyes wanted to break away from his eyes, full of disbelief.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    With a loud roar, Dionysus couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that the other party passed the air explosion safely.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    With a cold face, Luke looked at Dionysus like a dead man.


    "You are obviously impacted. Why are you all right?"


    Step back, Dionysus trembled. He clearly saw that Lurgi was swept by the storm, but now everything overturned his imagination, because Lurgi didn''t even hurt a hair.


    "Folding door."


    Lucci didn''t have the heart to explain. He directly used his ability to catch Dionysus.


    Electro-optic flint, Dionysus wanted to escape elementarily, but Lucci noticed it.


    "Want to run."


    Full of disdain, Lurgi''s armed hands and boiling ability directly forcibly interrupted the elementalization of Dionysus, and then, like folding, let Dionysus''s whole body form more than a dozen folded doors, even standing is a problem.


    His hands and feet were out of control. At the moment, Dionysus seemed to have no body. Even if he had power, he couldn''t make it out.


    Catch Dionysus, and the changes in Lucci return to normal.


    There''s nothing wrong. Lurgi''s demon fruit ability has awakened. The mode that has just changed is only one of them. Turning himself into a door and connecting different dimensions can swallow all attacks.


    In other words, unless the upper limit of Lurgi''s ability is reached, any attack can be ignored as long as Lurgi maintains this state.


    If the only disadvantage is anything, it is the close and domineering attack of the strong body skill, but don''t forget that Lurgi is also a body skill expert.


    Most importantly, Lurgi''s ability is related to space. Even if he wakes up, he shows the tip of the iceberg.


    Now, as far as the five-day ring is concerned, I really don''t know who is the first and who is the second.


    Enilu now has a lot of power. In addition to the power of thunder itself, there are distortion, electromagnetism, exclusion and so on; And Xiliu has become a sword God. No one knows what the real strength is; As for monkeys, they have mastered three heads and six arms, giant demonized apes, and Zhu weariness. They know nothing about whether they have awakened or what their natural ability is.


    Now, Lurgi is just the tip of the iceberg. Just swallowing all the attacks is enough to keep him invincible. Therefore, there is no real fight among the four people, and no one can tell who is stronger.


    In addition to five-day abstinence, monsters such as green pheasants, rattan tigers and queen are also difficult to estimate.


    However, the most important thing is the third generation of the kingdom of God, because the abilities of several of them are not just words.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 829

    Not long after Luigi finished solving Dionysus, a thunder flashed across the sky, revealing enilu''s light look.


    "Oh, I thought you hadn''t solved it before I came!"


    Holding his shoulders in both hands, he looked at Dionysus, who was half dead and alive, and raised his eyebrows. "Why do you still keep it?"


    Not moved, Lurgi just looked at ainilu calmly, and then looked to the other side, because a burning cloud was moving forward rapidly.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    In the blink of an eye, Prometheus came to Lucci and enilu with Xuanye and green pheasants, Hephaestus and materas whose limbs were broken.


    "Boss enilu, boss Lucci." his face was flushed. Prometheus was brilliant this time, and even played a great role, on the premise that the Green Pheasant didn''t take it seriously.


    "Why are you all alive?"


    Enilu was stunned. He stepped on Prometheus and looked at the two miserable old guys.


    "Do you think it''s like you? With these guys, we can learn a lot about the world government, and the old man''s ability is very good."


    Without changing his face, Lucci threw Dionysus in his hand beside the two old men Hephaestus and said his thoughts. As for enilu''s opponent, he must be dead.


    "You''ve misunderstood me. My opponent is as weak as a chicken and not capable. I''m too lazy to stay alive."


    He took out his ears, and enilu kicked Hades, which attracted the latter''s blood red eyes.


    "But are these people too weak? I thought the four old stars and Tianlong people were so powerful! It was disappointing that they were so weak."


    Sighed, and then enilu complained.


    "Boss ainilu, we are too strong, and the abilities of these two guys are very strange." Prometheus rolled his mouth and pointed to Hephaestus and anateras.


    "What are the abilities of these three weak chickens?"


    Enilu pinched his chin, raised his feet, ignored the angry stare of Hephaestus, and stepped on it again.


    "Superman Ą€ separated fruit."


    "Natural Department Ą€ polluted fruit."


    "Natural Department Ą€ air fruit."


    "Awesome, it''s all some powerful abilities. The air fruit is a legend. It hasn''t been recorded so far. I thought it didn''t exist!"


    Looking at Dionysus maliciously, enilu picked his eyes.


    "Forget it, it won''t be long before it''s ours." waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, enilu lost interest. If the three people weren''t valuable, they would have died.


    "Let''s go! These self indulgent guys have delayed me for a long time."


    His face was flat, ignoring Hephaestus, who couldn''t move under his feet, Xuan night opened his mouth.


    "Yes, boss." Prometheus turned into a fire and disappeared directly into the sea. It didn''t take long for him to appear over the four seasons island.


    A few minutes later, everyone gathered in the Great Hall of the kingdom of God.


    With the help of sugar, the ghost five old stars who fought with Xiliu recovered their memory.


    "Enilu, Lurgi, you put these four old guys in winter Island, and then bring Xiao Xi and Caesar."


    In the hall, everyone looked at the ghost five old stars who were cut into human sticks in the center, as well as the three Hephaestus who were tortured with Shanghai floor stones and twists and turns in limbs. It was cold and Xuanye spoke.


    "I see!"


    In the blink of an eye, enilu and Lurgi disappeared in the same place as carrying a dead dog.


    "Boss, does the big Princess really have two?"


    In the hall, kalifa and others met face to face. They probably knew something, but they still couldn''t accept it.


    "Wait and see for yourself!"


    Rubbing his forehead, Xuan sat on the throne at night, his heart a little confused.


    "Is red hair back?"


    Forced down the restlessness in his heart, Xuan night shifted his thoughts.


    "I''m back. Now I''m drinking coffee in the fishman street." Carly FA frowned, and then she stopped talking.


    "Say what you have." seeing that Carly law and Queen''s faces were a little ugly, Xuan night also frowned.


    "Manshirley is missing. We suspect it''s made of red hair, and Kaku just sent a message saying that red hair was seen in Mary JOYA..."


    Queen looked coldly and said her guess.


    "Now that you have doubts, how about the arrangements afterwards?" Xuan night didn''t ask why. He believed that Carly FA and queen would have follow-up arrangements if the two women were suspicious.


    "The hailou stone machine monitoring bug invented by Caesar has been monitored." sure enough, just as Xuanye thought, kalifa and queen have begun to monitor red hair.


    In fact, after red hair and others came back, they were monitored by kalifa.


    This kind of surveillance was specially invented by Caesar. Its purpose is to isolate those who are good at seeing, hearing, color and ability. The most important thing is that this kind of surveillance insect has no life. It may be an ant or a leaf. In short, it is all over the four seasons island.


    If kalifa hadn''t said it now, maybe everyone would be buried in the drum, except Xuan night.


    "I see." Xuan Ye''s face remained unchanged, and he pondered. His heart was full of killing intention. If red hair really had a problem, he would start without hesitation.


    "Boss, sister kalifa, what do you mean?"


    Others, looking at the previous conversation, seem to have a problem with the red haired Pirate Group. That''s OK.


    At the same time, in Fishman street and open-air coffee shop, red hair looked up and looked at the thunder like a white horse passing through the gap, and his face sank.


    "Do these old guys really think they are invincible? They have ruined my plan."


    His face was ugly. If he had just read it correctly, what ainilu and lurch were carrying in their hands were those old things who thought they were right.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly?"


    Other people also took back their eyes from the sky. Beckman couldn''t help asking when he saw that his red hair and face were ugly.


    "Recall all external ships. Maybe there will be a war soon."


    His face was serious and his red hair stood up.


    "Captain, is it..."


    Beckman looked changed and pointed to the city of the sky!


    "The plan has changed, it''s time for a showdown." one hand clenched, red hair gritted his teeth and looked at the direction of Dongdao, a little unwilling.


    If you can choose, red hair doesn''t want to save the four old guys, but he can''t calm down at the thought of which adult in the holy land he annoyed by standing idly by.


    Once, I also resisted, but I was pressed on the ground by a finger of an adult. If it wasn''t my father, I might have died.


    It can be said that the arrest of five old stars and others completely broke the red hair''s plan, so that he had to rescue; Although he can stand idly by, he can''t bear the consequences. Even if the probability is only half, he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    After all, there were only ten of the twenty Tianlong families, which is not without lessons.


    Therefore, red hair had no choice but to save the four old guys.


    In this way, we can only go to war with the kingdom of God.


    At the moment, the red hair has no choice. There is no time to think. There is only one way to go.


    After all, the war between the two sides will happen, but it has been delayed for some time, and no one expected this fuse, especially for red hair.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 830

    Winter Island, the underground world, enilu and Lucci, carrying Hephaestus, appeared in Caesar''s Research Institute.


    "Boss ainilu, this is the five old stars?"


    Wearing a white coat, Caesar was studying the heavenly king. When he saw that enilu and Lucci were carrying four half dead old guys, he quickly took off his transparent gloves.


    "Well, lock them up first and deprive them of their ability after extracting the secrets of the world government."


    Just throw it on the ground. Now the four old guys have twists and turns. After leaving the city of the sky, they were stunned by Aini road.


    So now the four Hephaestus lay unconscious on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Not so much! I thought it was strong!"


    After turning around, Caesar''s eyes were full of disappointment. After all, the identity of these four people was not simple. Unexpectedly, they were killed so easily.


    If you can, Caesar really wants to make a bad comment.


    "Heavenly king, no, how''s the big princess?"


    Missing Caesar''s side, enilu looked at the king standing upright, with an empty and godless look like a machine, and couldn''t help looking at Caesar.


    When it came to the king of heaven, Caesar, who was originally full of disappointment, was excited on the spot.


    "You know what? This is the big princess. Breath, appearance, genes and everything are the big princess. I finally understand what symbiosis is."


    His eyes glowed. If he could, Caesar really wanted to study the king of heaven inside and outside.


    "All right, the boss is still waiting!" Luke interrupted Caesar''s enthusiasm, causing Caesar a burst of dissatisfaction.


    But at this time, the whole underground world trembled, like an earthquake, the surrounding alloy walls collapsed, and countless gravel and dust fell down.


    Numerous red alarms began to sound, and all researchers and villains began to hide in air raid shelters.


    "What''s the situation?" Caesar looked at the collapsed ceiling and widened his eyes. You know, it''s just an alloy iron slightly worse than the hailou stone. How can it look like this? It''s being torn?


    "Warning, warning... Encounter enemy attack, encounter enemy attack..."


    "Ka... Ka..."


    There is little smoke and dust, and the whole ground collapses. When you look up, you will find that the whole underground world has been torn apart. In the endless dust, a touch of sunshine poured down.


    "Caesar, be careful."


    At the moment of emergency, ainilu grabbed the king and Caesar and disappeared directly in place. A bullet, with a whistling sound, directly penetrated the alloy iron, revealing a dark hole the size of a finger.


    Several people appeared on the ground and looked at the crowd standing around. Their faces changed.


    "Red hair..."


    Standing in mid air, ainilu grabbed the heavenly king and Caesar and looked at the red haired people waiting on the edge of the cave, especially the smoky sniper gun of Jesus cloth, which all explained that the current thrilling attack was done by red hair and others.


    "Unexpectedly, you caught the heavenly king."


    His eyes were sharp and his red hair looked at the heavenly king in ainilu''s hands. He couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He didn''t expect that except the four old guys, the heavenly king was also in the hands of the kingdom of God.


    His other plan was also destroyed.


    Red hair was gnashing his teeth. When he first saw Tang xuanxi, red hair had guessed. This time, he was going to bring Tang xuanxi back to the holy land. Unexpectedly, he fell short because of the defeat of Hephaestus and others.


    "Captain, are these four old guys?"


    At this time, a cadre jumped out of the pit with Hephaestus in his hand.


    "Do it and leave before the god bird comes."


    Red hair pulled out the Western sword, and the fierce sword Qi swept around. He suddenly appeared in front of ainilu and stabbed him with a sword.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Eni road can clearly feel the sadness of space, grasp the heavenly king, turn into thunder, and disappear in place, but a bullet comes in an instant and forces Eni road to stop.


    At the same time, Beckman, lackey and others also jumped on Luke and Caesar. Although they had many questions in their hearts, the captain''s order made them suppress their doubts.


    In the main hall of the city of the sky, people are discussing, and all the problems are gradually clear.


    But suddenly, in the towering gully of kalifa, a telephone bug sounded the alarm.


    The appearance of the telephone bug made kalifa''s face serious on the spot.


    "Boss, red hair shot at Dongdao."


    As soon as kalifa finished, the Xuan night sitting on the throne had disappeared, leaving only a surplus sound in the hall.


    "Protect Xiaoxi."


    Then, Xiliu, Green Pheasant, rattan tiger and others also rushed out of the hall.


    Just when Queen was going to act, the telephone bug on her also rang.


    "Boss queen, the warship under the red haired pirate regiment, killed many of our companions and is coming to the kingdom of God..."


    The sound of gunfire and screams came from the telephone bug, which made Queen''s face cold.


    "It seems that our decision is right." kalifa looked at Queen with a cold face.


    Then, kalifa and queen ordered one by one, and the whole kingdom of God shook and began to make preparations for battle.


    Winter Island, the situation is extremely unfavorable, because to protect the heavenly king, Aini road is a little tied up. Under the sniping of red hair and Jesus cloth, Aini road feels threatened in a short short clip.


    And Lurgi, also suppressed by Beckman and others, has no chance to support enilu.


    As for Caesar, he was even more embarrassed and could only run around with his head in his arms.


    "Red hair, you betrayed our contract."


    In an emergency flash, Eni Lu''s clothes on his chest were torn and spilled blood. He was furious on the spot. Black clouds rolled in the whole sky and split countless lightning.


    Without speaking, the red hair was terrible. The Western sword in his hand directly closed the back of enilu. At the same time, Jesus fired again and aimed at enilu''s head.


    "To seek death is the heavenly power of God."


    With blue eyes, the powerful repulsive force spread from enilu, directly rebounded the attacks of red hair and Jesus cloth, and won a short retreat distance.


    "Must kill Ą€ combined skill fencing."


    Falling to the ground, huge winds and waves swept across, and red hair knew that if he dragged on like this, he would not only be unable to save people, but might even be left behind.


    Overlord color, armed color, body art and red hair poured all their strength, as if they had crossed time and appeared in front of Aini Lu in an instant.


    His face was fierce. Enilu stretched out his hand, and the endless thunder compression and electromagnetic force stirred the whole field.


    But at the critical moment, three gunshots in succession made enilu''s scalp numb.


    "Samsung Lianzhu."


    Choose one. If you attack red hair, you must bear the attack of Jesus. But if you resist the attack of Jesus, you must bear the attack of red hair, or the last way, give up the king of heaven.


    His face was extremely embarrassed, because there was a flaw in God''s Tianwei, that is, it could not be used together with other skills. Now the electromagnetic gun was on the line and had to be sent. It was doomed to let enilu have no way out.


    But when Aini road was hard to choose, a figure with a long rainbow rippling behind it suddenly appeared in front of red hair, killing the whole sky.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Add more for single dogs, long live single dogs, long live, long live single dogs

 Chapter 831

    The flame erupted, the dark armed, condensed right hand, shining dark colors, giving people a feeling of collapse.


    Black long hair danced, and what reflected in red hair''s eyes was a ferocious face, especially those eyes. At the moment, the fire was shining and full of destruction.


    Bursts of sparks splashed everywhere. Xuanye clenched his fingers, grabbed the red haired Western sword and blew it out. The earth collapsed and produced a big explosion.


    A twist of eyebrows, red hair sideways, a ripple, the whole changeable sky separated directly, revealing a broad road.


    However, the attack was not over yet. Xuan night ran through his right foot, swept it directly and kicked it to the side of red hair.


    When the scalp was numb, red hair pulled out his hand and wanted to resist, but the Western sword was seized by Xuanye. There was nothing to do. Red hair had a knee. With strong air pressure, the two sides directly opened the distance.


    With the appearance of Xuan night, ainilu directly ignored the red hair. The originally condensed electromagnetic gun directly smashed Jesus'' attack and even went towards Jesus'' body.


    The ground burst and countless rubble turned to the sky, leaving a mess all over the ground.


    At this time, green pheasants, rattan tigers, tezolo and others, with countless divine armies, surrounded the whole winter Island, and countless artillery fire extended from all directions.


    The two sides, having ended the battle, fought against each other.


    Seeing this, the red hair''s face was very ugly. He knew that he had fallen short of success, and he was still not calm enough.


    Suspended in the air, Xuan night looked down at the red haired group, especially the old guys Hephaestus saved by red hair, which made Xuan night''s eyes colder and colder.


    This guy did hide something.


    "Say your last words."


    The awe inspiring killing intention did not hide at all. Xuanye looked at the red haired pirate group like a dead man and had made up his mind.


    The two sides no longer need any explanation. From the moment when red hair started, the former agreement has been broken.


    What cooperation, what participation, what scruples, everything will turn into fly ash.


    "Give me a face and let us go. I swear I will never invade the kingdom of God."


    Looking up, red hair felt the threat around. He looked at Xuan night seriously. He didn''t explain, but asked.


    "What capital do you have? Let me give you face." coldly replied, Xuanye began to burst into flames.


    "Just because I''m a member of the Li lockers family, if you catch these four people, it''s like stabbing the heaven, the kingdom of God, and you can''t afford the anger from Mary JOYA."


    The black cloak was flying, and the red hair looked at Xuan night domineering. He had no intention to hide his identity.


    "You are Tianlong."


    Micro squint, even if Xuan night is not good at thinking, he can guess what red hair said.


    Now, it is obvious that the whole scene is quiet.


    Whether it''s enilu or Beckman, they all look at the red hair, which is incredible.


    Yes, even Beckman and others don''t know the identity of red haired Tianlong people; Maybe Beckman guessed some, but he was not sure until now


    "You don''t know our energy at all. The reason why the kingdom of God still exists is that we don''t want to do it, but if you kill these four people, the kingdom of God will be destroyed."


    "It''s really an eye opener. The five emperors of the new world, a pirate, should be a self righteous Tianlong man, the so-called creator. Red hair, you''re really surprising!"


    The naked irony, the setting of red hair at the moment, completely collapsed.


    Didn''t you see those companions behind the red hair? At the moment, they all showed a look of surprise, hesitation and ignorance?


    Because at this moment, they seemed to really realize the captain who came and went with them in the wind and rain.


    The impact, for them, is huge.


    Now, red hair can''t explain to his companions. Only after leaving the kingdom of God can he make his companions lose their misunderstanding, because he is different from other Tianlong people.


    "I want to know, is man Shirley still alive?" very sure, Xuan night looked at red hair.


    Red hair, a rare silence, then changed the topic "Tang Xuan night, if you want Maggie to wake up, want the kingdom of God to exist, and the lives of your men, think about it, let us leave and hand over the king of heaven."


    There was no sense of joking. Red hair stared at Xuan night, although he had no bottom in his heart. After all, the man opposite was a psycho, a lunatic.


    "It''s no pity to die. Kill them all."


    Red hair''s short silence and changing the topic made Xuan night more sure that man Shirley was taken by red hair, and even now she is dead.


    That little guy is so naive and lovely. He once helped himself so much, but now he can''t protect himself.


    What''s more hateful is that red hair is already threatening. Even the king of heaven wants to take it away, which is completely forcing Xiaoxi to die.


    If you dare to reach out to the people you care about, you are ready to pay the price of death.


    Xuanye has no appetite for the prime minister''s boating. Some are just chicken bellies; On the spot, he was angry and angry. Xuan night was cruel and ordered to attack directly.


    "If you live, I''ll explain everything. Trust me."


    Xuan night''s anger, red hair had expected, just turned around, looked at his partner who had lived and died together, and said a heavy sentence.


    With the red hair saying, the people who had some doubts showed a firm look and nodded seriously.


    The situation collapsed in an instant, and the two sides fought directly.


    Falling down, Xuan night rushed to his red hair. This time, he must die, regardless of the consequences.


    The chaos of the riots broke out in an all-round way, and the whole kingdom of God was shaken by wind and rain.


    The rainbow rippled and Xuan night appeared beside red hair. He took out his foot and rolled the whole ground. With the explosion, the red haired Western sword stopped in front of him, but the speed and power were too strong for red hair to resist directly. As a result, the Western sword patted on his chest, turned into streamer and hit an iceberg.


    Beckman, who was closest to red hair, changed his face and directly attacked Xuanye.


    But Xuanye completely ignored it, because a figure appeared, a fist resisted Beckman''s attack, and a cold face said, "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time."


    At the same time, enilu crushed the sniper bullets sent by Jesus, and Xiliu, Green Pheasant, rattan tiger and tezolo also targeted laki and other red haired pirate cadres. The whole scene collapsed completely.


    When the battle broke out on winter Island, the Pirate Group under red hair in the sea area of the kingdom of God also began to return to the cage and hang towards the kingdom of God.


    For these clowns, kalifa and queen directly asked Luo, pakas and others to kill them with the divine army.


    Both sides have torn their faces, so there is no need to be hypocritical. For a time, the smoke of gunpowder spread to the waters of the kingdom of God, because the war of the emperor with special changes broke out again.


    Similarly, wars are still taking place in the four seas and great air routes, and the revolutionary army and the world government are always deadlocked.


    For a time, in a chaotic era, no one can predict the results.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 832

    Suddenly bright and dark, the originally clear sky has long been covered by black clouds, flashing thunder from time to time, deafening.


    A sword light swept wildly, separated the sea of clouds and rushed straight to a firelight figure.


    At the moment, Xuan night is full of flames, which makes people can''t see clearly. It can only be seen that in London, a tyrant color suppresses red hair and exudes panic.


    Pinching his fist, the energy of the explosion continued to tremble. Xuan night blew out a fist, and the sky fell apart. He collided with the sword light.


    With the explosion, the sword light poured out all around. Xuanye took a step and a long rainbow ripple appeared in front of the red hair in an instant. He kicked it out fiercely.


    As soon as his look changed, Xuan night''s speed exceeded red hair''s expectation. He felt the power of that foot. Red hair exhausted all his strength and went down with the Western sword.


    Metal like collision, compressed into air pressure, circular brush, red hair couldn''t bear it and flew out directly.


    And Xuan night, the whole body was in flames, and a blood mark appeared on his right foot, but it healed in the blink of an eye.


    Thunder and lightning flashed, and the sky was dark, covering the whole kingdom of God. He looked down and looked down at the whole site. Xuanye frowned, because the kingdom of God was greatly damaged in just a short moment of battle.


    The battle must be resolved quickly.


    The flame burned, and two flame figures stepped out of Xuanye''s body, shining with endless light.


    God changed and came out.


    Xuan night itself, also stepped out again, a heartstrings of Changhong, for a long time.


    "Boom..."


    Armed and covered with fire, a fist blew on the Western sword, spreading the violent hurricane. Almost at the same time, Xuanye kicked out with red hair, but at this time, two gods appeared, holding a spear and stabbing red hair.


    The expression is dignified, the sword flower dances, and the red hair can only resist, but he forgets that the real enemy is Xuanye itself.


    In a flash, Xuanye punched red hair on the stomach. On the spot, red hair bent and his eyes jumped out of his eyes ferociously. A face was distorted to the extreme and very white.


    In the mouth, there was even a big gush of blood. You can even see that there was an impact on the back of red hair, which penetrated the sky.


    The shock of the body in an instant, even the strong man like red hair, can''t fight back for a moment, but this moment that can''t fight back is enough to give Xuan night time and completely make red hair lose its combat effectiveness.


    Holding the head of red hair in both hands, Xuan night''s eyes were fierce and his knees kept bumping. Each blow was like a meteorite, which made red hair difficult to parry. Just a few heavy blows, red hair''s chest collapsed.


    The blood was dripping out of the seven orifices, and his red hair and eyes were blurred. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated.


    Forcibly twist the body, like a spring, the red haired head suddenly jacked up, and suddenly hit Xuanye''s chin, causing Xuanye to stop his attack.


    Find a chance, red hair kicked out, and Xuan night, stretched out his hand to resist, along with the dull bang, opened the distance.


    But don''t forget, there are two gods around. Almost at the same time, two streamers stabbed down, red hair coughed, Western sword cut, one streamer disappeared, but the other streamer made red hair''s body shake and stabbed into his body.


    The fleeting battle was full of ferocity. A shining chop smashed the two gods directly. The red hair was sonorous and stepped back a few steps.


    Pulling out the long gun, blood splashed, red hair panting, covered with blood.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The hand holding the Western sword began to tremble slightly. Red hair looked at Xuan night warily, and his heart was as deep as the bottom.


    Opposite, Xuan Ye raised his head slightly and his chin deviated a little. However, when he pulled his hand, he returned to his original position. Like this pain, Xuan Ye has long been used to it. Therefore, his face is calm as usual.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The flame burned again, and two gods stepped out of Xuanye''s body, one left and one right, which brought great oppression to red hair.


    Now, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that red hair is not Xuanye''s opponent.


    Overlord color, the two have been fighting, but from the beginning, red hair has been suppressed. Most importantly, red hair is not a sword God, but a demigod. Maybe they have contacted that field, but they haven''t arrived yet.


    Red hair is not like Xiliu, Geng Siro and eagle eye. He is a real swordsman who is obsessed with kendo. If Kendo is Xiliu''s main business, red hair''s Kendo is a sideline.


    The most important point is that red hair lacks an arm. After all, it is still difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. This battle is doomed from the beginning.


    The collapsed chest fluctuated slightly, a trace of pain flashed on the red hair and face, and the smell of blood was extremely pungent.


    However, Xuan night didn''t give red hair a chance to breathe. He stepped out again, appeared in front of red hair and launched an attack.


    Immediately after that, two divine changes also launched attacks, one dozen and three. With the passage of time, there were more and more flaws in red hair, and he couldn''t resist the heavy blow.


    Meteors fall, setting off endless storms, and hills rise from the ground to form a collapsed canyon.


    The cracks were torn and spread to the whole scene. In the center, the red hair was lying in the gravel, and the Western sword in his hand was off. The whole person was very tired.


    In mid air, Xuan night was a little embarrassed. The two gods around him became integrated, the flame disappeared, and slowly landed on the ground.


    Three feet off the ground, Xuan night looked at red hair without expression, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    Red hair, struggling to get up, leaned against a boulder and looked at Xuan night.


    "Cough... Cough... Unexpectedly, you are so strong that I still underestimate you."


    Grinning, blood flowing, but red hair smiled, not angry at the defeat.


    "Any last words."


    No feelings, Xuan night has a heart to kill. Even if Maggie learns later, he can''t let red hair live.


    "Let go of my companions. They don''t know I''m Tianlong. If I can choose, I''d rather be the current red hair than the creator."


    His eyes were bright, and his red hair sincerely looked at Xuan night and prayed.


    Frown, Xuan night is thinking.


    "Let them go. They are just a group of adventurers. This incident is all my order, because I have to do so, otherwise my family, even them, will be erased."


    His mouth is bleeding constantly. Red hair doesn''t expect to live anymore, because he knows the character of the man in front of him.


    "Tell me about the man behind you."


    Xuanye didn''t promise or refuse.


    Rare. After hearing Xuanye''s words, red hair was silent a little.


    "What really controls the world government is not the five old stars, nor the Tianlong people, but Im; the Tianlong people and the five old stars are just the dogs he pushed out."


    Endless irony, anger and hatred have appeared on red hair and face. In short, it is extremely complex.


    "If I don''t save the king and those old guys, everything related to me will be erased... Just like the disappearance of 100 years of history."


    "Even you can''t resist?" Xuan night calmly thought of Roger.


    "He only needs one finger to kill me." endless melancholy, red hair and eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Last question, is Roger what you call im?"


    Red hair was a little stunned. He looked at Xuan night with some doubts. He didn''t know why. How many years has the captain died?


    "Last time..."


    Without any hesitation, Xuan night directly told red hair about the last time she saw Roger.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 833

    "Unexpectedly, D has always been in front of me. Roger and Berger punk have always been under our eyes. It''s a great irony."


    Some sad, red hair crazy laugh, once himself, or the other party''s crew, but he has not been aware, and his other identity, the world''s first scientist, has always been under the eyes of the world government, but he has not been aware of it. What a ridiculous thing?


    The world government has been looking for it for 800 years. For this reason, one Tianlong family has disappeared. Up to now, the 20 royal families, except those who did not enter the holy land at the beginning, have been destroyed, leaving only the current ten families.


    The so-called creator and world nobles have always been other people''s dogs, even worse than dogs.


    "I''ll tell you what I know. You let my companion go!"


    Smile disappeared, red hair looked at Xuan night and begged again.


    "If they resist, I''ll let them accompany you." very calm, Xuan night didn''t give red hair a chance to bargain.


    Obviously, red hair also knew that, for this reason, he no longer said anything, but just talked about it.


    "Roger and berga punk may only be one of the identities of D. in fact, his real identity is the prince of the d family. 800 years ago, there was a country in the world, the country of D, just like the current world government, ruling the whole sea.


    I don''t know what happened 800 years ago, but I guess the current world government is based on the destruction of the country of D, and the leader is im. As for our 20 Tianlong families, they were once under im... "


    Time passed quietly. A few minutes later, red hair said what he knew and some guesses, but he didn''t know. What he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "If I guess correctly, there will be all explanations for the final island."


    After listening to red hair''s dictation, Xuan Ye''s eyebrows became more compact, because he couldn''t contact it at all, which had nothing to do with himself.


    He is not a member of d family and has nothing to do with the world government, but why did Roger arrange those so-called stepping stones for himself?


    Is it because you are Chinese?


    The more he thought, the more confused he became. Xuan Ye gasped slightly, because he didn''t know why. He always felt a crisis approaching.


    "Tang Xuan night, treat Maggie well."


    His face was full of sadness. Red hair raised his hand and gathered with arms. He patted directly on his forehead. The corners of his mouth bled. Red hair maintained the last smile on his face and chose to end himself.


    He has red hair. No one can kill him. If he wants to die, he will kill himself.


    The long gun in his hand dissipated, and Xuan night could clearly feel the life breath of red hair, which had begun to disappear.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xuan night still had no expression, but he grabbed the red hair collar and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, with the opening of the war, taking winter island as the center, they were all affected. Perhaps ainilu and others also realized that they must make a quick decision. Therefore, they all pressed their opponents, shortened the battle circle and controlled the scope of winter island all the time.


    Compared with the combat power of the kingdom of God, red hair seems a little depressed.


    Not to mention enilu, Xiliu, Lurgi, green pheasant and rattan tiger, which are some of the top combat forces in the kingdom of God, only here is the native land of the kingdom of God. All kinds of divine armies and scientific and technological weapons can tie up the whole red haired Pirate Group.


    No matter how much Beckman and others resist, they can''t escape. Therefore, slowly, some cadres begin to die or lose their resistance.


    Only top cadres like Beckman can stand.


    "Stop it all."


    A loud noise in the sky and a supreme will radiated the whole four seasons Island, which immediately interrupted the battle.


    The two sides separated, accepted the overbearing spirit that fell, and returned to their respective camps.


    Slowly landed, Xuan night with red hair and eyes, a person, let the whole scene, return to silence.


    "Captain!"


    All eyes were split. Beckman and others looked at the red hair in Xuanye''s hands, all red eyes, full of unbelievable, because their captain lost all his breath and died.


    With a toss, Xuan night threw his red hair to Beckman and others, then took back the overlord color and looked at it calmly.


    "Captain."


    Beckman took over his red hair and put it on the ground with pain on his face.


    "God bird."


    Looking up, laki and others stared at Xuan night with killing intention in their eyes.


    "Before red hair died, I promised him to spare your life..."


    "Shut up, what is your God Bird..." before Xuan night finished, a cadre was ferocious and roared with hatred.


    The original calm face was directly gloomy. The look of enilu and others around was also full of crisis.


    "Tianshenniao, I''ll kill you." having lost his mind, a cadre rushed to the sky and stared at Xuanye with hatred, trying to revenge.


    "Click..."


    However, before it was near, a ray of thunder penetrated his body, leaving his chest empty.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." he took back his hand, Zizi thundered away, and ainilu snorted coldly.


    This action completely broke out the two sides that had been suppressed.


    Even Beckman had no time to stop. All the remaining cadres rushed to Xuanye. They couldn''t accept the death of red hair.


    After decades of ups and downs, the two sides, like family and friends, drink together and take risks together, which is a whole. But now, red hair is dying in front of them.


    This makes them how to accept, even if they know it is death, they want revenge.


    They didn''t even think about it.


    And Xuan night, looking at these people, his originally gloomy face was completely overcast.


    He is neither a virgin nor a kind-hearted person. Since the other party is ungrateful and wants to die, he will succeed.


    This is a very simple thing. As for the so-called hesitation and moving, it doesn''t exist at all.


    "All killed."


    Deep cold exit, Xuan night looks at everyone like looking at the dead.


    He is to abide by his promise, but there is a premise that the other party does not resist. Since the other party resists, the so-called promise is not a promise.


    As for the explanation, the other party is not qualified, and Xuan night, there is no need to explain.


    The battle broke out again, but it was doomed. Beckman and others couldn''t afford much resistance.


    In order not to destroy the kingdom of God, Xuanye also shot. In just a few minutes, there was no standing enemy on the whole site.


    His sleeves were stained with blood. Xuan night looked at the corpses all over the ground, and his expression was extremely cold.


    The battle on winter island was over, but in the sea area of the kingdom of God, the Pirate Group once under red hair was fighting with the divine army sent by kalifa.


    Of course, before long, with the emergence of ainilu and others, the killing was staged again.


    That day, the sea was scarlet, and the sea was full of corpses.


    And the strong smell of blood also attracted many sea creatures and had a big meal.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 834

    "Extra! Extra, world news!"


    "The four commanders of the revolutionary army fought with the army generals of the world government, losing both sides!"


    "On the great route, the revolutionary army dragon appeared and hit the world government''s field marshal Ą€ air!"


    "Big news, big news, the Vince Mok family regained control of the North Sea from the world government..."


    "Because of the intervention of the dragon in the East China Sea, the world government is losing ground and occupying half of the sea!"


    "There are kingdoms, pirates and businessmen in the South China Sea to seize territory. The world government can''t maintain it. It''s in chaos!"


    "The five kings of the new world, the kingdom of God suddenly intervened in the West Sea. The monkey king, one of the five-day commandments, led 100000 divine troops, strongly destroyed the Mafia and the world government, and occupied the West Sea..."


    "Out of the way! Out of the way, a great route. The Navy Marshal led the navy in the Warring States period to the human demon Kingdom, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, and soon returned in embarrassment. The Navy suffered an unprecedented heavy blow!"


    "In the battle between the Navy and the revolutionary army, the God Bird led the thunder god ainilu and the death maker rob Lucci to intervene strongly, killing the revolutionary army''s seven Wu Hai basoromi bear, the human demon Ivankov, the legendary sword God Geng Siro, cadres kerla and imazuna."


    "The dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army, was badly hurt by the celestial bird and saved by the mysterious man!"


    "Navy General Huang ape is an undercover of the revolutionary army!"


    "The naval hero Kapp, for his son, betrayed the Navy and was strongly killed by the god bird!"


    "Field marshal of the navy in the Warring States period was seriously injured and dying. Marinfando fell into sadness. Under the command of the crane, the Navy General green cow and ghost spider entered a state of alert."


    "New world, just announced to join the red haired Pirate Group of the kingdom of God, betrayed for unknown reasons, fought with the god bird, and the whole army was destroyed."


    "In the sea area of the kingdom of God, the pirate Regiment under the rubric of the red haired pirate regiment, led by the five-day abstinence Thunder God ainilu and the sword God Xiliu, was completely exterminated without humanity. The number exceeded 300000. There was a river of blood. At a glance, it was all corpses!"


    "The world government is in power. It is suspected that two five old stars were killed by celestial birds. The heavenly king, the first of the three ancient weapons, may be a living body!"


    "The revolutionary army and the world government are both defeated. The kingdom of God has its own benefits. There are only five kings and the king of clowns left in the new world. Where should we go in the face of the kingdom of God!"


    "Next, will the kingdom of God rule the new world in an all-round way!"


    "A few days ago, Yuren island was attacked and destroyed by the divine army of the kingdom of God. Now it is under takeover!"


    In just two or three days, the whole world was shocked, and countless reports, either true, suspicious, large or small, spread all over the war-torn world like a tsunami, once shocked the sea!


    The kingdom of God, the world government, the revolutionary army, the Navy, the underground world and the kingdom are like a pot of chaotic porridge. The most dazzling of them should belong to the three giants of the kingdom of God, the revolutionary army and the world government.


    No one knows what the world will be like in the future, because the current war has spread all over the world. Only the strong have time to watch these reports.


    As for ordinary people, there is only one belief at present, that is to live.


    The broken order is far more cruel than imagined. In this chaotic and morbid world, only surviving is the victory.


    Howling, hatred, resentment, blood and corpses are the best interpretation now. It is common to destroy humanity, burn, kill and rob.


    This is true of all human tragedies.


    In the West Sea, the mafia war zone, a continuous construction community, now filled with gunsmoke, and a fairly complete hall is now full of people.


    First, a golden monkey, sitting on a throne, lying horizontally, holding a banana in one hand and a news newspaper in the other.


    Below, in addition to Becky, foxy and others, there are other Mafia, but at this time, the leaders of these Mafia all sit on the stool with saliva and sweat.


    "Brother monkey, it''s almost solved. Now the West Sea is ours!"


    Excited, Becky looked down at everyone in the hall and felt proud.


    At the beginning, Becky''s family was surrounded by dangers. For unknown reasons, it was jointly besieged by other mafia families and almost disappeared.


    However, with Becky''s return, everything changed. On the spot, all the mafia families were killed. Now the bodies are piled outside like a mountain and burned.


    Subsequently, Becky led the divine army to comprehensively clean up the West Sea and finally controlled all places.


    As for who is the happiest at the scene, it is Becky''s family. At this moment, he has become the spokesman of the kingdom of God and dominates the West Sea.


    As for today, monkeys and others are ready to return to the kingdom of God, so they convened the only Mafia in the West Sea.


    "Son of a bitch, I knew I wouldn''t come here!"


    Swearing, completely ignoring everyone present, the monkey looked at the news newspaper in his hand and the battle reported inside, and couldn''t help but feel stuffed.


    Monkeys haven''t shot since they came here, because they are all small shrimps, not to mention monkeys. Even foxy and Hawkins rarely shot. They were destroyed by the divine army before they started.


    So this time, monkeys and others came to make soy sauce.


    But not long ago, there was a war in the kingdom of God, but he didn''t participate, so now the monkey is a little annoyed.


    "Becky, has everything been arranged?"


    Throwing away the banana peel, the monkey stood up and stretched.


    "It has been arranged. Ten thousand divine troops will be left."


    "Then go back to the kingdom of God!" he took out his ears. The monkey went down the steps and suddenly stopped in front of an old man. "The west sea will be the territory of our kingdom of God in the future. Leave you 10000 divine troops. If you can''t defend it, go to the sea by yourself!"


    "Yes, yes! Lord Tianjie, please rest assured. Please take care of Becky in the future. We are very grateful!"


    He looked excited and the old man quickly lowered his head.


    "Hum! I need you to say that Becky is my little brother. Don''t think you won''t be punished if you do something wrong with Becky..."


    "No, No."


    A cold sweat sprang up on his forehead and the old man swallowed his saliva.


    "Return to God."


    With a big hand, the party left the hall directly.


    "Becky, the family is proud of you!"


    When Becky came to the end, all the Mafia stood up and looked at Becky with excitement.


    It can be imagined that from now on, their Capone family is the master of the West Sea. Relying on the behemoth of the kingdom of God behind them, they can walk across the sea.


    The corners of her mouth rose, and Becky didn''t look back, just waved her hand.


    Little Xihai, he really doesn''t like it now. After all, he is the third generation of the kingdom of God. What can he get?


    The clouds rose and rose into the sky. The monkey and others disappeared in front of everyone and rushed to the kingdom of God.


    "Brother monkey, didn''t you say we were going to the other three seas? Why did we go back so soon?" they stood on Zeus, and Becky asked.


    Before that, no one saw that Bonnie''s eyes were red and swollen, full of sadness and even hatred.


    "No, just now sister kalifa sent a message. Let''s give up the other three seas for the time being."


    Foxy sat down and yawned.


    "Oh!"


    No one asked why. After all, people''s mood now is a little weak. It can be said that this trip to the West Sea, everyone is making soy sauce and missed many good things. It''s just no tourism experience and terrible.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 835

    The great air route, a secret base of the revolutionary army, on the top of the mountain, a figure calmly looked at the sea level, a little distracted.


    "Little Lord."


    Behind him, the dragon''s face was a little painful.


    "Alas..."


    Turning around, he revealed his slightly lonely face. It was Roger, or Bega punk, who had met Xuanye not long ago, but his real name was only one word, D.


    The royal family that once ruled the sea is the only lineal blood and the most orthodox heir, the prince of the d family.


    "How''s the situation now?"


    Put away his mind. Roger looked at the dragon with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "The situation of our revolutionary army is not very good and has fallen into the disadvantage."


    Clenched his fists, the dragon''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "Dragon, you are also a family of D. sometimes, children and women have long feelings and need to know how to give up. This sea belongs to us. It was taken away by those invaders 800 years ago. We must take it back."


    Roger, whose face was calm, became serious now, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "I know." the Dragon took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Little Lord, I don''t understand why you still keep it, heavenly bird!" the Dragon clenched his teeth and asked what he wanted to know most in his heart.


    "Because he can help us kill im." Roger had a lot of thoughts and revealed extremely complex emotions.


    "Can''t even the little Lord kill im?" for IM, the Dragon knows a lot, even the world government. Otherwise, he won''t go with the wind and water under the eyes of the world government.


    Roger turned and looked at the dragon. A different emotion flashed in his eyes. It was fleeting. Even the Dragon didn''t notice it.


    "No, he is the only one in the world who can kill him..." Roger seemed to have finished his cold sentence, but only he knew that this sentence had follow-up.


    "Why?" the Dragon inquired.


    "No why, all right, you deal with other things!" waved, Roger''s figure slowly faded in front of the dragon.


    His eyes trembled. The Dragon looked at the empty mountain top. His originally calm face became ugly in an instant.


    At the same time, Mary JOYA, the holy land, knelt five figures on the smooth and dark ground, with a pale face and a cold sweat, which constantly crossed her forehead.


    Up the stairs, on an empty throne, there was a man who couldn''t see his face, looking at the latest news.


    There is no doubt that this man is im.


    The sound of fingers beating on the throne transmitted a crisp and soul-stirring sound, which filled the five people kneeling below with tension.


    "Interesting, worthy of being the Chinese who once ate me, a dream world!"


    The fog was winding, and the voice of a little abuse was full of expectation. I saw that im was holding a Xuan night report, and there was a trace of impatience in his invisible face.


    "D, you can''t help it at last. It seems that you want to use him!"


    Talking to himself, he completely ignored the five people kneeling below. Im tutted loudly, making people unable to tell whether it was anger or joy.


    The time lasted for half an hour, and below, the five kneeling people also knelt for half an hour. As time went on, the five people became paler and paler, and their backs became wetter.


    Finally, perhaps after reading it, Im put his eyes on the five people below.


    "I heard that many sea areas have been lost? Even the heavenly king has lost it?"


    Very insipid inquiry, but in the hearts of the five people, it was like a thunder, which made them tremble all over.


    The five kneeling people are the only three five old stars and the two rulers of the Tianlong family.


    "Lord Tim, yes... Yes."


    Swallowing saliva, one of the five old stars, hardened his scalp and dared not lift his head, answered carefully.


    "Waste, I can''t even do this little thing well. After today, I don''t want to hear any news about their existence, any..."


    It''s normal, even gentle, but it sounds like Jiuyou hell to the five people, which makes them cold and creepy.


    Just because the once disappeared Tianlong people''s family disappeared in this way. The meaning given by IM is very clear, that is, let the five people erase the families of Hephaestus and others.


    It''s cruel and immoral. Even dogs are inferior. In one word, Im erased all existence. It''s conceivable that after today, there will be no Hephaestus, Dionysus and other families in the world.


    "Yes..."


    The five people jumped in their hearts, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, full of fear.


    There can''t be any existing messages. What does it mean? That is to let the families of Hephaestus and others disappear in the world, which is completely devoid of grass and chickens and dogs.


    "Lord IM, now the heavenly king is in the hands of the Heavenly God Bird. Do we need to take it back?"


    "No, I gave it to him deliberately. How can I come back?"


    Kneeling on the ground, the five people were slightly stunned, followed by fear, subconsciously swallowing saliva.


    ---------------------


    The kingdom of God, a new day is coming. The whole winter island is almost full of cracks, large and small canyons, or towering hills, or collapsed into pits. It looks like a piece of ruins.


    Most importantly, half of Caesar''s underground world has been destroyed.


    In full swing, countless escort teams are working overtime for maintenance at the moment, which has not affected other areas. At most, it is to let the people gossip.


    After all, the red haired Pirate Group rebelled before it joined. This matter is just a seasoning of life, and there is no much fuss.


    At the moment, everyone gathered here in the imperial city and the back garden. Everyone''s face was a little nervous, especially Xuanye. Although he was forced to calm down, his clenched fists were enough to express his concern at this time.


    After the battle, Xuan night thought of saving Xiao Xi for the first time. As for the affairs of Dongdao, he didn''t bother at all. After all, kalifa and queen would automatically solve these things. What he was worried about was Xiao Xi.


    The bedroom was almost full of people. Everyone looked at Hawkins. After all, Hawkins divined that Xiaoxi was a symbiont. As a result, it was really.


    Most importantly, Xiaoxi''s symbiosis is not simple, but it is the most famous ancient weapon: the heavenly king.


    Up to now, everyone has not slowed down. After all, this news is really some unacceptable and Arabian Nights.


    Yes, the monkey and others have returned to the kingdom of God. Therefore, Xuan night has waited all night just to ensure that everything is safe.


    Hawkins didn''t talk nonsense. He divined again. The whole bedroom suddenly held its breath.


    "Boss, choose one of two."


    Gritting his teeth, Hawkins was a little flustered at the moment, because he knew that if his conclusion was wrong, what was waiting for him would be death!


    "But they are all Xiaoxi!"


    As like as two peas, the white stars were at the bedside, looking at the same two little things.


    Let alone the white star, others are the same. One by one, their hearts are full of embarrassment. Although they tell themselves that this is different, they feel that this is the big princess.


    "Can you save two!"


    Xuanye''s face was blue, as if he really wanted to choose one of two. It was forcing him to kill Xiaoxi himself, but reason told Xuanye that if he wanted Xiaoxi to live, he had to do it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 836

    But Hawkins'' silence completely dispelled Xuan night''s luck.


    His face was ugly. Xuanye turned around and looked at the sleeping figure on the bed and the empty and lifeless King next to him. For some reason, his heart was cramped.


    "Let''s go! I want to be quiet."


    Some heart tired, Xuan night dismissed everyone.


    "Dad!" the little guy''s eyes were red and he cried a lot.


    "Xingyu, good, let''s go out first."


    The others kept silent and left the bedroom one after another. Finally, kalifa took Xingyu, looked at Xiaoxi and Tianwang, sighed and left the bedroom.


    "Boss..." and Ian opened his mouth and wanted to stay and take care of him, but Xuan night waved and refused.


    The whole bedroom was quiet. Xuan sat on the chair at night and stared at Xiaoxi and Tianwang. His head was blank. Unconsciously, night fell.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Standing up, Xuanye went to the king of heaven. His dark eyes looked at the empty pupils. Somehow, he felt heartache and regret.


    Moreover, this feeling, as if the longer the contact, the stronger it is, and there is no sign at all.


    The soft moonlight, through the curtains, poured into the bedroom, sending out a chill.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xi, who was sleeping in bed, turned pale gradually, and his body began to curl up. The soul suppressed by Brooke rioted again.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi."


    Taking back his eyes from the heavenly king, Xuanye sat by the bed, looked anxiously holding Xiaoxi''s face and looked at the suppressed pain on that face. Xuanye wanted to lie down.


    In the flustered Xuan night, I didn''t notice that the heavenly king on one side, originally empty and silent, had no smart eyes, and began to send out a trace of different flavor.


    If Brooke is here, he will find that Xiaoxi''s soul is integrated into the heavenly king''s body like water mist.


    It''s very strange and creepy. Unfortunately, Xuanye doesn''t know it at all.


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly, a sound of missing, rejoicing and happiness rang behind Xuan night, disturbing the silence of the bedroom.


    The whole body trembled, Xuan night''s pupils shrank, some incredible, because Xiaoxi on the bed didn''t open his mouth, so where did this familiar voice come from?


    There is only one answer, because there are only three people in the bedroom.


    Turn round, Xuan night stares big eyes, a face of consternation.


    "Brother, I finally see you again."


    Flying down, the heavenly king, who had no anger, held Xuanye tightly, put his face on Xuanye''s chest, and wept with joy.


    Some at a loss, Xuan night''s head was blank.


    "Xiao... Xiao Xi..." his voice trembled and there would be no mistake. This is his sister and the only family member who depends on each other.


    "Brother, I miss you so much, so much."


    Like a child, with the same actions and the same taste, the heavenly king is Xiaoxi at the moment.


    Xuanye separated Xiaoxi and wiped the eyes off his pretty face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but looked back and forth at Xiaoxi and Tianwang.


    Now, Xuan night is completely confused and even lost his judgment.


    Perhaps he was aware of Xuanye''s doubts. The heavenly king sat aside and held Xuanye''s hand tightly. He just looked at Xuanye seriously, as if he wanted to see enough at once after several centuries.


    "Xiao Xi, you..." he opened his mouth. Xuan night had many questions, but when he wanted to ask, he found he didn''t know what to ask.


    "Brother, I am Xiao Xi, but I remember my memory!"


    The heavenly king pointed to Xiaoxi on the bed, pointed to himself and gave Xuanye an answer.


    "What do you mean!"


    Xuan Ye frowned and felt more and more confused. What memory?


    "Elder brother, I don''t have much time. Listen to what I say." smoothing Xuan''s wrinkled forehead, the heavenly king smiled.


    Xuan night didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    "Brother, do you remember..."


    The gentle moonlight lit up the whole bedroom. The heavenly king told him that Xuanye listened and began to listen slowly. Xuanye listened more and more seriously until finally, with a sad face and full of regret, he looked at the heavenly king.


    For half an hour, Xuanye didn''t say a word until Tianwang said the whole thing. His face was already wet with tears.


    Holding the heavenly king tightly, Xuan Ye''s mouth was unclear and choked, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... My brother didn''t protect you!"


    Smiling, the heavenly king lay in Xuanye''s arms, arched his head and said happily, "brother, the new I will always be with you. She is me, I am her, and I will always be by your side."


    "But... But..."


    "Brother, the self destruction program I set up at the beginning is for today. Although you are not my brother at that time, you will always be my brother. If I have the next life, I will be your sister and be spoiled, loved and protected by you."


    "After I destroy myself, she won''t have any memory, nor will it affect her..."


    Bursts of light lit up the whole bedroom and appeared on the heavenly king.


    The feet began to turn into light spots and gradually disappeared.


    "Brother, promise me to live well."


    Holding Xuanye''s face in both hands, the heavenly king showed a big smiling face. The whole body has begun to melt and become light.


    "I will live, with everyone..."


    Already sobbing, Xuan night dared not take any action, because he was deeply afraid of accelerating the disappearance of the heavenly king.


    "It''s nice to have you!"


    The light disappeared, and two tears fell, leaving only an echo. It hit Xuanye''s heart and made him miserable. His heart seemed to be torn alive.


    Reaching out, Xuan Ye grabbed an empty, tears can''t stop, constantly overflowing his eyes!


    At the same time, a light spot, reflected into Xuanye''s forehead, a picture, as if experienced personally, appeared in Xuanye''s mind, which was so painful.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Just then, Xiao Xi, who was unconscious in bed, suddenly coughed and slowly opened his eyes.


    Hearing the sound, Xuanye quickly turned around and looked at Xiaoxi who opened his eyes. He couldn''t help holding it up in one hand and crying silently.


    Xiao Xi woke up and didn''t know what had happened. How could he be so excited as soon as he woke up? And crying?


    Although I don''t know why, Xiao Xi can feel that his brother is very painful now.


    Similarly, holding Xuanye, Xiaoxi patted Xuanye''s back from time to time, as if comforting, but she didn''t speak, because she hadn''t seen her brother so painful and fragile in the previous world or in the present world.


    However, Xuan night hugged more and more tightly, as if afraid of losing it, and didn''t let go for a long time.


    "Cough... Cough... Brother, I can''t breathe."


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore. Xiao Xi''s face turned red. She couldn''t care what her brother was crazy and struggled for a while.


    Hearing Xiaoxi''s slightly painful voice, Xuanye returned to his mind and hurriedly pushed away, full of worry.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you."


    Rolling his eyes, Xiaoxi looked at Xuanye angrily.


    "Nothing!"


    Wipe away the tears, Xuanye holds Xiaoxi''s pretty face, a face of doting, and rubs Xiaoxi''s hair.


    "I''ve said it thousands of times. Don''t rub my head. It will become stupid."


    "You are stupid!"


    "Who said, I want to be the Pirate Queen."


    "Just your strength..."


    "You look down on me... Look at my killing skills and tickle."


    "Dead girl..."


    "Go out! It''s estimated that Xingyu is worried!"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    I wanted to talk about MMP for a long time. The follow-up of this book has been turned inside and outside by readers. Now I can''t turn around if I want to turn around. It hurts in my heart! You''re so smart, really? Doesn''t conscience hurt?

 Chapter 837

    Push open the door, Xuanye and Xiaoxi come out hand in hand. Before walking for a while, they appear in the back garden.


    At the moment, many people are sitting in the back garden. Monkeys and others are drinking wine. Not many people are talking. The atmosphere is a little dull.


    Kalifa, Queen and even Tenghu left. After all, there are still many things to deal with in the kingdom of God. Now the construction of winter island is indispensable.


    Even green pheasants have been pulled to become coolies. You know, winter island is snowy all year round, so the ability of green pheasants plays a great role.


    Later, winter island once became one of the best tourist areas in China, because kalifa took advantage of now to let the Green Pheasant build a kingdom in ice and completely transform winter island.


    Because of the special climate of winter Island, the temperature here has been kept cold, such as amusement parks and ice rinks made of ice, which makes good use of the beyond recognition of winter island and turns some bad things into good things as much as possible.


    "Aunt..."


    Sitting in the pavilion, the little guy''s eyes were always in the direction of the bedroom. When Xuanye and Xiaoxi came out, the little guy was full of joy and flew directly into Xiaoxi''s arms.


    During this time, she was worried badly. Even with the comfort of Ian''s sisters, Xingyu was still very afraid, because she was afraid that her aunt would always sleep like her mother.


    "Star language."


    Slightly bent over, picked up the little guy, Xiaoxi took a puff and kissed the little guy on the cheek. She had heard from her brother about the cause of the matter. Now looking at the little guy with a flat mouth and a look of crying, she couldn''t help raising a feeling of no white pain.


    "Aunt is all right!"


    "Yes."


    Short little hand, tightly holding Xiaoxi, just don''t let go, obviously rely on it.


    "Big Princess..." the others were relieved to see Xiaoxi safe and sound.


    "Let everyone worry!" a little embarrassed, Xiao Xi put out his tongue.


    "Xiao Xi, I thought I would never see you again!"


    The huge figure suddenly pressed Xiaoxi and Xingyu on his chest. The teardrops the size of white star fell on the ground like rain.


    "Big Princess... Big princess, and me, I''m also worried."


    Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon also came together.


    "In order to celebrate Xiaoxi''s awakening, there is a party tonight."


    With one foot on the chair, the monkey decided to shoot the case on the spot.


    "Agree!"


    ------------------


    Time, like quicksand, quietly crossed between fingers. Unconsciously, a week''s time disappeared.


    In this week, many things have also happened, such as the war between the world government and the revolutionary army, which is still in full swing and shows no sign of stopping.


    Each side has its own victory and defeat, and the four seas, except the West Sea, are still in war.


    As for the great route, it is still not calm. The pirates, the Navy, the Kingdom... All kinds of forces are also in constant war. Slave capture groups can be seen everywhere, capturing slaves, killing and auctioning, which can be said to be extremely dark.


    Order, morality and are completely broken. In order to get rich and survive, all means are not broken. The so-called human nature has long disappeared.


    The new world, apart from the places ruled by the kingdom of God, is also the case in other places. There is no need to burn, kill and rob. It is simply a hell on earth.


    A week''s time is enough for the kingdom of God to repair the winter island. Therefore, the winter island was opened two days ago. What the Green Pheasant did with its ability attracted countless people of the kingdom of God.


    As for Caesar''s underground world, it still exists, but some important departments have moved to the city of the sky, such as Caesar''s research room.


    Most importantly, in this week, Caesar has deprived prisoners of all abilities, such as Marco, joz, and now Hephaestus; After all, these people have no use value.


    Many things have been in Xuanye''s mind, so Xuanye didn''t even interrogate, and directly let Caesar deprive them of their demon fruit. After all, these people''s demon fruit is very strong.


    Unfortunately, the chance of depriving the devil''s fruit is only half, which is based on good luck.


    Today, as usual, Xuanye accompanied Xiaoxi and the little guy to have breakfast in the garden. Since the moment the heavenly king disappeared, Xuanye has undergone some changes. That change, I can''t say, but it really exists.


    "Ha..."


    Yawning, sleepy eyes, the monkey walked over with shaking steps. Looking at the strong dark circles under his eyes, he knew that he had been crazy last night. Now he came back and planned to sleep.


    As if there were no one else, the monkey sat next to Xingyu, directly robbed Xuanye''s job, and drank up the porridge rice in one bite.


    "Another bowl."


    Without turning his head, the monkey handed the bowl to the maid. Then he took other cakes and wolfed them down.


    "Brother monkey, drink some soybean milk, which was specially prepared by my aunt." next to me, the little guy was very considerate and handed the soybean milk to the monkey.


    Speaking of, Xiao Xi specially prepared these breakfast. Because of these breakfast, she was very nostalgic. At the beginning, she didn''t know how long she had been busy.


    "It''s still Xingyu." the monkey didn''t refuse, drank it directly and burped.


    "Hee hee." the little guy smiled into a crescent moon, swayed from side to side, and ate his breakfast happily.


    "Where did you go crazy all night?"


    The monkey''s rudeness, Xuan Ye didn''t say anything. After all, he was used to it. He just ate his own food and asked casually. Moreover, monkeys are not the first to come here to eat and drink, such as green pheasants and Prometheus.


    There is a very strange phenomenon here, that is, as the main members of the kingdom of God, they are not short of food, but every time, someone always comes to Xuanye to eat and drink. I don''t know. I thought Xuanye abused them!


    This comes and goes. Xuan night is used to it. Early in the morning, there is no quiet time.


    "Last night in the casino..."


    "How much did you lose?"


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks and smoke at the corners of Xuanye''s mouth. He said that it happened today. It turned out that this goods is the same as green pheasants. As long as something happens, they will come to eat and drink.


    "Not much, a billion Bailey."


    Careless, full of food and drink, the monkey''s spirit began to improve and patted his stomach. It doesn''t matter.


    "I have no money here. The last ten million Bailey I gave you was Xiaoxi''s."


    When his right hand shook, Xuan night''s face was calm. He met this kind of thing more than once. He must have hit a wall in kalifa, so he came to find himself; Like green pheasants, this product only needs to raise its ass. Xuanye knows what moths they want.


    "Brother monkey, I have a hundred Bailey here. Do you want it?"


    At this time, the little girl on one side raised her head and took out a Bailey from nowhere.


    "Thank you, keep it yourself." a little embarrassed, the monkey touched the little guy''s head.


    "If you don''t, I''ll move gold from the vault."


    With an unhappy face, the monkey stared. If kalifa''s old witch wouldn''t give it to herself, she would have gone natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s up to you. I''m not dealing with the affairs of the kingdom of God." nothing happened. Xuanye doesn''t care. You know, the affairs of the kingdom of God are being handled by kalifa and queen. Of course, the Treasury of the kingdom of God is also in the hands of kalifa and queen.


    You know, one yard to one yard, Xuanye can''t break some rules. There will be a second time for the first time. Besides, some people can''t catch up with the pocket money of monkeys and others all their life.


    In half a month alone, there are 200 million Bailey, and 400 million a month. This is only pocket money, and other expenses are calculated separately; But these guys, with such a large sum of money, may go out for half an hour and come back with empty pockets.


    I don''t know where the money is spent. If Xuan night has gone out with him, he will find that these guys spend money. He doesn''t know what money is. He can buy it for you with more than 10 million.


    Another example is gambling in the golden city. Even if you don''t have technology, you still like Soha. It''s good to win, double, lose, and turn your underwear upside down.


    Therefore, for these people, kalifa has come to Xuanye more than once. After all, every time they have no money, they all ask kalifa to come and go, which annoys kalifa. Therefore, they have no good temper.


    Kalifa doesn''t work there, so we have to find Xuan night.


    For these finances, Xuan night was not clear. She had promised several times, but kalifa said the quality of a whole hour. In the end, Xuan night was laissez faire and ignored it directly.


    Everyone''s pocket money is calculated in 100 million units. Sometimes, it is much more than that. Even if the kingdom of God is rich, it can''t be such a loser!


    You know, the territory of the kingdom of God is very large. There are more places that need money than expected.


    "No more."


    Some little temper, the monkey knew that Xuanye couldn''t work here. He didn''t dare to let him move the vault. He still knew the importance of things.


    It seems that some other means need to be used.


    Holding his chin, the monkey has a bad idea. After all, in this world, as long as you have strength, money is easy to get.


    "If you don''t eat, go away." Xuan night glared angrily. He may not spend a month. You''re good. You''ll sell hundreds of millions. If you don''t have it, you still come to ask for it. You don''t know what the principle is.


    "Cut!"


    Standing up and dismissing it, the monkey walked slowly towards his room, planning to catch up first and wait until he woke up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 838

    On the second day, the kingdom of God was developing peacefully as usual.


    The vast territory seems to be booming. Because of the war in the sea, many people pour into the kingdom of God every day, because the only real pure land in the world is the kingdom of God.


    Due to the awe of the heavenly bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, few forces dare to provoke. Even if there are, there are some guys who don''t have eyes. Finally, these people come to no good end.


    Most importantly, the peaceful life in the kingdom of God is simply heaven. Word of mouth has led to a trend of migration all over the world.


    Especially those rich and powerful people, all drag their families to live, even if they are far away from the center of the four seasons island of God and live in a remote place, they are also satisfied.


    In the war-torn world, only life is the most precious. Therefore, those so-called high-level people tried their best to bribe, leading to the chaos of the original order of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, with the increasing population of the kingdom of God, kalifa and queen are busy and dizzy every day. After all, a country, large and small, is massive.


    Finally, helpless, Tenghu and others joined in.


    Spring Island keeps spring all year round. It can be said that spring flowers bloom. It is one of the favorite areas for some children and lovers.


    Because there are so many famous scenic spots in the kingdom of God, such as island, floating island, four seasons Island, commercial street and so on.


    Today, Xuan night is rare not shrinking in the sky city, but with Xiaoxi and Xingyu, a family of three, hang up.


    Xuan night''s company has always made the little guy very happy. Along the way, he held his father''s and aunt''s hands, jumping and jumping, with special joy. The smile on his face never stopped.


    To tell the truth, Xuanye hasn''t seen his country well. Now he looks at the bustling shops around him; On the street, all kinds of human beings talk and laugh peacefully, which makes Xuanye feel a little proud.


    "Dad, let''s go there and have a look. It''s so lively."


    Tied with two sheep''s horn braids, the little guy jumped up and pointed to the noisy area on several floors inside and outside in front. It was obvious that he wanted to join the fun.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xi was also a little excited. After all, watching the excitement has always been very attractive.


    Taking the lead, Xiao Xi led Xingyu and ran towards the busy area.


    "Dad, hurry up."


    The little guy ran and shouted Xuanye for fear that his father would be left behind.


    Xuanye, wearing a silver mask, only showed half of his face. After all, he is very famous now. Siji island is the center of the kingdom of God. People living here know Xuanye more or less.


    In order not to cause any chain reaction, before going out, Xuan night put on the mask she had worn on the shampoo islands.


    Big and small, they are all active fanatics. Looking at Xiaoxi and Xingyu who desperately squeeze into the crowd, Xuan night rubbed his forehead, full of laughter.


    "Stop."


    Holding Xingyu, Xiaoxi squeezed into the crowd. What came into his eyes was not the so-called excitement, but cruelty and anger.


    In the center of the crowd, a large area was cleared. At the moment, there was a young man who looked like an aristocrat, followed by four bodyguards in black, holding a reins in his hand, and at the other end, a long handed slave kneeling on the ground.


    At the moment, the noble youth was beating again and again with a whip.


    It''s just like treating dogs. They don''t treat the long handed people as people at all. Just for a short moment, the long handed people are full of blood and scars.


    I thought it was a lively scene of joy, but I didn''t expect it to be such a cruel scene. Xiaoxi couldn''t accept it, whether it''s nature or education.


    Although I know that the world is abnormal, these cruel things have not appeared in the kingdom of God all the time, but now, they have a bloody impact on Xiaoxi''s mind.


    Can''t stand it. Xiaoxi holds Xingyu and looks at the noble youth with a red face. His eyes are full of anger.


    The appearance of Xiaoxi brightened the eyes of the noble youth and flashed a trace of cruel devastation, because Xiaoxi was first-class in both appearance and temperament. At the moment, the young noble began to think about how to go back to torture.


    "Catch her, I want her to be my slave." full of greed, young silk made no secret of the extreme sense of distortion.


    "Yes, young masterĄ°


    Behind his back, one of the four bodyguards appeared. Without saying a word, he grabbed Xiaoxi and looked extremely disdainful, because Xiaoxi looked too weak.


    "Bang..."


    With a cry, the bodyguard, who was originally dismissive, knelt on the ground on the spot, hugged his stomach and jumped with green veins on his face.


    "Hum! I really think Miss Ben is a vegetarian."


    Taking back his small fist, Xiao Xi took a provocative look at the young man and raised it with great pride, full of threats.


    "Aunt is so powerful."


    His face was so excited that the little guy on one side jumped up and cheered for Xiaoxi.


    Around, some onlookers also clapped their hands. Although everyone in the kingdom of God is equal, the class situation exists everywhere. When the noble youth abused slaves, some people came out to fight against injustice, but they were all solved by the bodyguards. Therefore, no one stood up with the mentality that more is better than less.


    However, smart residents ran to the branch of the guard, and the purpose is self-evident.


    "Come on, catch her for me. I''ll enjoy it tonight."


    The more you look, the more delighted you are. The noble youth looks at Xiao Xi more greedily. They can''t stand it anymore, because this lovely person is really beautiful.


    "Yes, young master."


    The two bodyguards came from the station and took out guns from their waist. They had a full sense of threat.


    However, Xiaoxi still disdains it. Xiaohuo wants to threaten Miss Ben. Do you really think my cultivation is for nothing?


    Xiao Xi not only wasn''t afraid, but also wanted to try.


    However, before Xiaoxi started, the crowd outside seemed to encounter a resistance and separated out of thin air.


    Xuan Ye approached and looked at the scene in front of him. His face was cold.


    If I remember correctly, I gave orders not to have slaves, but what is in front of me!


    "Dad!"


    Seeing that his father was a little unhappy, the little guy raised his head, grabbed Xuanye''s big hand and gave him a little comfort.


    "Elder brother, they are too much." Xiaoxi also turned his head and looked at Xuanye angrily. Looking at that, he was very angry.


    "Dad, let''s help that uncle. He''s so poor."


    The little guy tilted his mouth and looked at Xuan night''s eyes, full of expectation.


    "Here comes another guy looking for death. Kill him."


    Noble youth, with a proud face, did not pay attention to Xuanye at all, and directly gave orders.


    "Bang!"


    The gun shot, and a bullet went straight to Xuanye''s forehead.


    His eyes were flat and motionless. Xuan didn''t move at night. The bullet hit his forehead and didn''t even leave a trace. A trace of overlord color spread. Several bodyguards shrunk their pupils on the spot, knelt on the ground full of fear, and their seven orifices bled, so they lost their life.


    I don''t even know how to die.


    "Humble bastard, I''m a noble. Kneel down now, or I''ll kill you."


    Even if the bodyguard died, the noble youth did not change his arrogance at all. On the contrary, he was more and more powerful. I didn''t know that he thought he was a Tianlong man!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 839

    His eyes became colder and colder. From beginning to end, Xuan night didn''t speak because the other party didn''t have the qualification.


    Overlord color, covered out, the youth''s seven orifices bled, the pupil lost color and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the two escorts pushed away the crowd and looked at the young people who fell to the ground. They couldn''t help being angry. You know, this idiot noble family can give them a lot of benefits.


    It''s no small trouble for them to die here now.


    "Bitch, do you know who he is..."


    Without asking anything, the guard pointed to Xuanye''s nose, and another person took out handcuffs.


    Looking at the two strong men wearing guards, Xuan Ye frowned because it was not a good phenomenon.


    Even the guards are full of private money and use public affairs for personal gain. So what is the difference between the God kingdom that has not been easily established and the world government?


    It seems that I haven''t used the knife for a long time. Some people have bred some ideas that they shouldn''t have.


    The most important thing is that this kind of thing still happens on Spring Island. Even at the edge of Spring Island, it makes Xuan night intolerable.


    There are no slaves in the kingdom of God, which is not just talking, but now, such a big thing has not been exposed, and kalifa has not dealt with it. What does this mean?


    Seriously, these things, maybe kalifa has been hidden from the drum, not to mention the shopkeeper of Xuanye.


    Obviously, now the stall in the kingdom of God is large, and all the disadvantages that should appear are beginning to appear.


    Especially now that war breaks out in the world, I don''t know how much life goes on board the kingdom of God every day. Money can make ghosts grind. It''s not just talk.


    Moreover, now the kingdom of God lives and works in peace and contentment. For some people, they are born with a sense of superiority.


    His eyes narrowed and a huge pressure directly pressed the two guards to kneel down. This time, Xuanye had plans.


    Xuanye still knows something about the system of the guard team. A team of five people and a small team of ten people doubled up in turn until the last commander, Tenghu.


    "Boy, dare to be wild in the kingdom of God. It seems that you are impatient. Wait for me."


    Hard to raise his head, a strong man took out a telephone bug, obviously looking for someone.


    "Are you okay?"


    The situation was under control for the time being. Xiaoxi picked up the long hand clan covered with scars, looked at the collar around his neck, and was about to open it.


    "No, this is a slave circle dedicated to controlling slaves. If you don''t pay attention, it will explode."


    The long handed people are submissive. Obviously, they are not residents of the kingdom of God. It is likely that they were brought back by young people from the outside world.


    "Dad..."


    The little guy opened his big eyes, shook Xuanye''s hand, and looked forward to it.


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll come!"


    Come forward, when the long handed clan hasn''t reacted, they directly tear away the slave ring and throw it in the air.


    With the huge explosion, a cloud of gunpowder smoke filled the air, disturbing everyone nearby. Not far away, more than a dozen convoys were coming, apparently receiving the news.


    "Get out of the way, escort law enforcement."


    Before long, the crowd was separated again. A middle-aged man with a long knife at his waist and more than a dozen escorts poured into the scene.


    However, before he could speak, inadvertently, he took a look at Xiaoxi, then rubbed his eyes and opened his mouth indefinitely. He just saw Xuanye turning around. Even if there was half a mask, the captain of the guard team was frightened and knelt directly on the ground on the spot.


    "See... See... See the king!"


    Sweating and shaking violently, the captain of the guard team almost breathed. He would never mistake this figure, because he had watched it from a distance.


    The words of the captain of the guard were like earth shaking, so that the needle drop could be heard throughout the scene.


    Then, at a glance, both the convoy and the people knelt on the ground.


    "See the king!" deafening, excitement, worship, awe, all kinds of emotions appeared in the audience.


    At the moment, no one doubted the captain of the guard, because no one dared to pretend to be the king in the kingdom of God.


    "I will explain this to the people of the kingdom of God."


    The sound of the deep cold, like the cold wind, freezes all those who kneel on the ground.


    Now even fools know that their king is angry, and the consequence is a hundred miles of floating corpses.


    "Congratulations to the king!"


    Rising up, Xuanye led Xingyu and Xiaoxi followed him. He was no longer in the mood to stroll. This happened to Siji island. Xuanye couldn''t imagine how tragic it would be in the remote areas of the kingdom of God.


    This country is what master expected. All along, he has been confused by the superficial phenomenon; Now, anyone who tries to destroy the master''s desire will die.


    Back to the city of the sky with an iron face, Xuan night held a meeting first.


    Before long, the whole hall was full of people.


    Everyone who came felt the deep cold smell of the night on the throne. As for Xiaoxi and Xingyu, they had gone to the back garden.


    "I need an explanation."


    Eyes are low. Xuan night looks at Carly law and queen. For so long, I believe Carly law has learned the news.


    "Boss, I..." opened her mouth. Kalifa wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say.


    And queen was silent.


    "Forget it, you two are tired of such a big stall. It''s impossible to cover everything."


    Xuan night didn''t blame Carly law and queen. After all, Xuan night saw the contributions made by Carly law and queen over the years.


    "Let kakucha, all involved, young and old, destroy the family!"


    Murderous, Xuan night did not explain, but issued an order "put down other things first. This matter must be solved first. I don''t care what method you two use. In short, it must be solved within three days.


    As for some outsiders, anyone who violates the laws of the kingdom of God will be executed if he does not stay. "


    The deep cold language fell. Enilu and others who didn''t know why couldn''t touch their heads, and the whole audience was stunned.


    What happened? The boss looks a little grumpy! Did anything happen? Why don''t you know?


    With that, Xuan night left the hall directly and handed it over to kalifa and queen.


    After Xuanye left, all the people learned about it from kalifa''s mouth. Among them, the rattan tiger had the most intense reaction, because with Xuanye''s order, I don''t know how many people will lose their lives.


    Fortunately, she was controlled by the public. Finally, kalifa was upset. She asked someone to cuff the rattan tiger with a hailou stone and planned to release it in three days to avoid adding any chaos to herself.


    From that day on, the killing feast bloomed in the kingdom of God.


    This bloom lasted three days and three nights. During this period, the whole kingdom of God was shrouded in fear, leading to panic and blood.


    When the divine army is dispatched, as long as it is found by Kaku intelligence, whether wronged or innocent, none of them will be left, all of them will be executed, and seriously, the whole family will be destroyed.


    Bones are like mountains. It is said that the strong smell of blood disappeared after a full day.


    And this great cleansing once made the reputation of the Heavenly God Bird resound all over the world again.


    90 million, a full 90 million, whether native to the kingdom of God or foreign, all add up to 90 million dead.


    This figure shocked the whole kingdom of God, and some self righteous nobles were purged.


    And this is not the end.


    Because tens of millions of convoys have also been cleaned up, which has directly shrunk by two tenths, that is, at least two million of the ten million convoys have been implicated and executed.


    There are also some ministers of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, such a huge cleansing will certainly lead to riots, but under the deterrence of the five-day ring and the third generation of the kingdom of God, resistance is death.


    Under the butcher''s knife full of corpses and blood, the kingdom of God gets Qingming, not even breaking bones and muscles, because more than 90% of the people of the kingdom of God support their king''s orders.


    With the three-day killing, both in the center of the Kingdom and in remote areas, they resolutely implemented the policy of the kingdom of God.


    Especially in dealing with foreign immigrants, Carly law and queen have made many strict treaties. If they can''t accept it, they will leave; But if you accept it and engage in East and West in the kingdom of God, I''m sorry. What''s waiting for you will be the erasure of the whole family.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 840

    In three days, in the whole kingdom of God, there are people who complain, resist and clap their hands. Life is different.


    But fortunately, for some people, three days are like years, while others are just in the blink of an eye.


    Unknowingly, the end of the great cleansing, a new day of peaceful life, with the eternal sunshine, the bloody depression originally shrouded in the kingdom of God dissipated.


    Order has also been restored in various places. On that day, countless suffering people gathered in the central square of four seasons Island, looking at the direction of the city of the sky and praying silently.


    Even, it can be found that many of them are outsiders, and these people are all slaves and people who can''t see hope. At the moment, they kneel in the big square and thank the murderous, insane and dehumanizing man rumored by the outside world. Now, this man, they are grateful.


    Because it was this heartless man who saved them. In this country, all equality and slaves, accompanied by endless bodies and blood, announced the determination of the emperor of the kingdom of God.


    In this morbid world, the reality is not complicated, because you only need to kill once, you can solve many problems. If one time is not enough, you can do it twice. As for the hidden disadvantages, you only need to maintain the supreme power, then everything can be suppressed.


    This is the power supremacy pursued by Xuanye. Sometimes, moving your head is far from the speed and convenience of your fist.


    In the discussion Hall of the kingdom of God, Xuan sat on the throne at night. It was rare to watch some government affairs of the kingdom of God. Below, kalifa and queen were buried in other things. The whole spacious hall seemed a little dull.


    In the past three days, kalifa and queen didn''t have a good sleep, because Xuan night''s order shook the kingdom of God, and the remaining problems hurt their heads.


    "Boss."


    Just then, pakas came in from the door, looking in a good mood.


    Taking back his eyes from the government, Xuan night smiled at pakas and joked, "what''s the matter? What''s the good thing? So happy?"


    "Boss, now hundreds of thousands of people have gathered in peace square. They are all grateful to you!"


    Pakas''s words raised kalifa''s and Queen''s heads. After all, the great cleansing didn''t end long. It''s reasonable to say that this scene can''t happen. Now the Skeleton Island in the kingdom of God has been raised again.


    Yes, before the great cleansing, the kingdom of God once or twice happened. Now it is officially changed into Skeleton Island by Caesar. It can also be said to be another landscape of the kingdom of God, but this landscape is somewhat exciting and scary.


    As for a series of diseases caused by too many bodies, they don''t exist at all. After all, Caesar just needs some inventions and can be solved easily.


    "Really?"


    Not much surprised, Xuan night just smiled.


    "It seems that the boss''s decision is right!"


    Kalifa smiled politely, stretched his waist, and showed the criminal slim figure in everyone''s eyes.


    "In short, this cleaning has solved many problems, and its advantages outweigh disadvantages."


    Queen nodded lightly and swept the beautiful hair in front of her forehead to her ears. It was very attractive.


    But at this relaxed time, outside the hall, an angry man with an iron face came in angrily.


    Not surprisingly, the rattan tiger that lifted the restrictions is obviously coming to settle accounts after autumn.


    "I want an explanation."


    Standing beside pakas, Tenghu raised his head and looked at Xuanye angrily. He didn''t take Xuanye as a boss. Instead, he asked.


    Frowning, Xuanye can''t talk about good or bad for Tenghu. Although the other party has joined the kingdom of God and the time is not short, Tenghu hasn''t regarded Xuanye as the boss all the time. Xuanye also doesn''t regard Tenghu as the same as ainilu. There seems to be a gap between the two sides, but they haven''t reached an outbreak point.


    Tenghu''s question, Xuan night didn''t speak, just looked at it calmly.


    "Do you know how many people died this time, 90 million, only a lot more, and how many of them were innocent..."


    He roared violently. In the past three days, he was limited and could only watch countless people in the kingdom of God die. He was pressed with a fire in his heart. After he learned a little about the situation, he came to question him nonstop.


    He Tenghu would never object to cleaning up some black sheep. However, the innocent people affected by such a large-scale massacre as Xuanye will certainly exist; Moreover, this kind of killing is not a hundred, nor a thousand, but tens of thousands, tens of millions, close to 100 million. This number is so shocking that it directly makes the rattan tiger out of breath.


    He admitted that this kind of justice was right, because the foundation of a peaceful world must be the accumulation of blood and bodies. However, can he not be so rough, even if it is a little peaceful, he can accept it.


    However, he Tenghu disagreed with this rough treatment. Not to mention how unfair it is for those who are really innocent, but for those who do not die. They can change and really enjoy life with only one chance. But now, with Xuanye''s word, they are all executed, and there is no chance of Atonement.


    The law is no longer harsh, but there is no hope at all.


    Among them, Tenghu was so sad and angry that even if he knew he would annoy Xuanye, he stood here angrily and questioned.


    Because he didn''t want to destroy such a beautiful kingdom of God, because Xuan night''s perseverance and some harsh treatment that seemed very good for the moment.


    He has fallen in love with this country, and it is because he likes it that Tenghu stands here today.


    Just for justice in my heart.


    "Boss, rattan tiger may be too angry."


    Kalifa and queen obviously know what rattan tiger means. However, rattan tiger talks too directly. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, Xuan night has already started, and there is no time to listen to rattan tiger''s anger.


    This also shows the other side of Xuan night. When it''s all your own people, you can''t give me face, but if there are outsiders, it''s not a nature.


    After all, outside, Xuanye is everyone''s boss. They should obey Xuanye''s orders rather than refute.


    Just like the last time in Zou Island, Tenghu refuted Xuanye, so Xuanye did it, but this time, Xuanye just listened and didn''t even mean to do it.


    What does this mean?


    Who refutes Xuan night the most? So it''s monkeys, green pheasants and others, but now, there''s nothing wrong, but what about rattan tigers? Xuan night has raised a killing opportunity, which shows a gap between the two sides.


    Because monkeys and green pheasants, even enilu and others understand that degree. They know that when there is no outsider, the two sides are not upper and lower relations, but a group. They refute the boss''s orders, or give suggestions, or even joke. Xuan night will not be angry. On the contrary, they are laissez faire and accepted.


    This shows that when he was alone, Xuan night put down all face and gave everyone the respect they should have.


    Otherwise, will proud people like enilus, hiliu and Lucci be willing to stay in the kingdom of God? Even if there is Xuanye''s armed suppression, it only suppresses their bodies, but it can''t suppress their hearts. When necessary, it will bite back.


    But if you want enilu to leave now, look, is he in a hurry.


    On the contrary, Xuanye has given everyone the respect they deserve, so others must also give Xuanye the respect they deserve, especially in front of outsiders. Xuanye''s identity is their captain, their leader, and even the king.


    Even if it is a small matter that violates common sense, as long as it is the order given by Xuan night, everyone will listen to the order to solve it, rather than refute or even joke as before.


    But kotenghu didn''t understand, because in his opinion, if there is a mistake, it must be corrected. This is responsibility and the responsibility he should have when he joined the kingdom of God.


    This point is not clear whether it is right or wrong, but don''t forget that the world is abnormal. Even the most basic truth is formulated by the party with a big fist. The weak and small don''t even have the qualification to choose death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 841

    In fact, now Xuan night is not angry, but his expression is still so. It looks a little cold.


    Pakas stood beside the rattan tiger and wanted to stop the rattan tiger. After all, it was too much and bad.


    "PACUs, you don''t have to stop him. Let him continue."


    Waving his hand, Xuan night stopped pakas, and then motioned Tenghu to continue roaring.


    With a helpless expression, pakas sat aside and sighed.


    How can they not know the disadvantages of this great cleaning? However, for the future of the kingdom of God, they must be ruthless.


    Originally, Tenghu thought Xuanye would be angry, but now Xuanye said that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was a little silent.


    In fact, Tenghu is not stupid, but he can''t see some things, even if he knows that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages in the final result.


    What he couldn''t get through was always the barrier in his heart.


    Rattan tiger''s silence made Xuanye a little funny. He just turned his head and motioned kalifa to throw the documents of the event to rattan tiger.


    "Take a good look! I don''t care who is right or wrong. I only know that whoever dares to stretch out his claws to destroy the kingdom of God, I will kill his whole family. Now most of the system of the kingdom of God is formulated by my master. Some people have enjoyed their peaceful life enough, like making something special. In that case, I will help him and make his whole family special."


    "Don''t forget, strictly speaking, you should also die, because you are the commander of the guard team, but two tenths of them, like parasites, devour the kingdom of God; dare to obey the public and disobey the evil, even if I personally ordered that there should be no slavery. Do you think I will let go?"


    After receiving the document in kalifa''s hand, Tenghu didn''t respond to Xuanye''s question, but just looked at the information inside.


    After Tenghu finished reading the document, Xuan night''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Rattan tiger, I''ll officially warn you once and for the last time. If you challenge my authority again in a specific environment in the future, I will kill you without hesitation. Now, you can make a decision. Whether to go or stay depends on you. You only have one day."


    With that, Xuan night didn''t even look at the rattan tiger, and put his eyes on kalifa and queen.


    "Divide the most important laws of the kingdom of God, and add a sentence after each one. If anyone commits this mistake, the whole family will be executed; if it is committed by an outsider, all the people involved will be executed.


    Among them, if the above two are involved with the law enforcers of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God will be directly purged. "


    Extremely dark, this time, Xuan night made up his mind. It can be said that he was extremely harsh.


    In troubled times, only when everyone is afraid will they think of what to do and what not to do.


    As for what riots this law will cause, Xuanye doesn''t care at all, because the absolute power is enough to level everything.


    "Boss, will it be too..." kalifa was a little stunned, which simply didn''t give a way back. As long as the violation, it would not only implicate himself, but also implicate his related people, even without probation.


    "Let''s inform now. The whole kingdom of God and the place of refuge must be clear. If one day I encounter misfortune, I won''t care how many people die."


    "You..."


    The chest fluctuated violently. Tenghu didn''t expect that Xuanye not only didn''t collect the funeral, but became more cruel.


    "Go back and think about it. Sometimes I''m easy to talk, but sometimes I start without hesitation."


    Coldly looking at the rattan tiger, Xuan night disappeared directly from the throne.


    "Rattan tiger, some things need to be separated and combined. Even brother monkey knows, why don''t you understand?" he sighed slightly. Pakas patted rattan tiger on the shoulder and then walked out of the hall.


    After all, there are some things in the kingdom of God that he is dealing with.


    "You can persuade him. I''ll release what the boss just said!"


    Queen also left the hall and threw the rattan tiger to kalifa.


    She sipped her mouth and looked at the empty hall. After thinking about it, kalifa decided to enlighten the rattan tiger.


    On this day, no one knows what kalifa told Tenghu. In short, they stayed together for a long time.


    Compared with the cleanliness in the hall, I experienced a big cleaning and didn''t recover for long. It was a sensation again.


    However, this sensation was exciting and happy. Taking peace square as the center, it quickly radiated to the whole kingdom of God. Not long after, even Yuren island was notified.


    As for the West Sea, kalifa has no plan to take over, but just stands behind, because the distance is too far away and it is not easy to manage.


    "Your Majesty is wise..."


    "The king has a long life..."


    "The king is my savior..."


    Cheering and shouting, whether it is the residents of the kingdom of God or some foreign slaves, in short, the people living at the bottom all look at the direction of the city of the sky and shout.


    Although it seems that these laws are harsh, they are so harsh that no one will touch them. Only in this way, the laws of the kingdom of God are the laws in the real sense.


    As for the question of inhumanity, immorality and inhumanity, it is an irony in this morbid world.


    When more than half of the people in the world agree with morality, it will be morality. Before that, those with big fists can formulate morality. This is the pirate world.


    For a time, some outsiders could not help but resist, and many nobles in other countries left. On the contrary, many people without identity and status desperately wanted to live in the kingdom of God like moths to the fire.


    Because here is their paradise.


    The cheers of the people at the bottom did not affect the order of the kingdom of God, because as the largest institutions of the kingdom of God, they ushered in changes.


    Strictly speaking, there are only two organizations in the kingdom of God. One is the divine army, but those who can enter the divine army are not the fruits of artificial demons, or the fruits of artificial weapons, as well as other martial arts, swordsmen, domineering, etc. this time, the divine army has also been implicated a little, but not many, just thousands. Of course, it has all disappeared in the world.


    The divine army has always been controlled by the Xiyang pirate regiment. Even monkeys who can''t take care of things have a divine army under the name.


    Therefore, the divine army has not changed much.


    The biggest change belongs to the escort team. This time, the escort team can be said to have challenged Xuanye''s nerves.


    To this end, a department was established, and the number of people in it is the best in the divine army.


    Shenyi is the name of this department. The order they execute is to monitor the escort and some things among the people of the kingdom of God. It is linked to the intelligence department established by Kaku: under God.


    The intelligence department established by Kaku has long been renamed Shentian.


    In addition, in addition to the Department of God I, the kingdom of God has added another department, God II.


    As for what God II does, it is related to ministers of the kingdom of God and some civil servants, which are directly managed by kalifa and queen.


    Maybe there will be God III and God IV in the future, but these will appear as things develop.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 842

    After leaving the hall, Xuan Ye didn''t think about the kingdom of God. After all, he delegated all his power. It can be said that everything is under his control. There''s no need to do it by himself. He''s tired like a dead dog.


    In some people''s eyes, Xuan night is not a real power holder, but like a nouveau riche, it is stupid.


    But Xuan Ye didn''t care, because he knew what he should do and what he should hold!


    Not long after arriving in the back garden, Xuan night heard bursts of laughter, red and extremely jumping off.


    "Zeus, rush."


    Like a wild girl, Xingyu lay on Zeus''s back. With a short wave of his little hand, he was very aggressive, and his eyes pointed to the stars and the sea.


    Prometheus and Napoleon followed closely.


    Obviously, the four little guys were playing and chasing each other.


    "Zeus, stop, it''s dad." his eyes were very sharp. When he was playing, the little guy suddenly saw Xuan night in front and looked at her with a smile.


    Eh! Isn''t dad negotiating with sister Califa? Why did you come back so soon?


    "Dad."


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    The four little guys stopped chasing and flew to Xuanye. They were a little stiff. After all, many adults don''t like naughty children. Don''t think the four guys are stupid. In fact, they are very smart.


    "Be careful, don''t get hurt. Come back after playing. Remember, don''t run too far."


    Because of the special environment when he was a child, Xuanye didn''t have a decent childhood, but even if he did it again, he would exchange his childhood for Xiaoxi''s childhood. As long as Xiaoxi can be happy, he will be happy.


    Now, Xingyu is the same. As long as the little guy is happy, he will be happy. As for blame, Xuanye doesn''t have this idea at all.


    As long as your family can be happy, what if you bear all the sadness and pain yourself?


    Reaching out and touching the little guy''s head, Xuan night told him like an ordinary father.


    "I see, Zeus, let''s go."


    Red, active age, let Xingyu didn''t understand this advice. Now she can''t wait to play and go crazy, because everything has a father!


    Flying up, four little guys, laughing and laughing, like free birds, flying carefree under the sky.


    He stood silently for a while and watched the four little guys disappear into the floating islands. Xuan Ye shook his head, smiled on his face and left slowly.


    Floating islands are all kinds of islands suspended by Xiaoxi except the city of the sky.


    High mountains and flowing water, water and lake waves, we can find that in these island groups, flying white cranes and all kinds of animals live here happily.


    Originally, kalifa wanted to develop these islands, such as building some pavilions or experimental bases on them, but because of Xiaoxi''s uncertainty, this idea has not been implemented.


    Fortunately, Caesar has begun to study how to keep these islands floating. After all, a continent as big as the city of the sky can float without external forces. Compared with Caesar, these are not difficult.


    The reason why the city of the sky can float is because of the special sea of clouds. As long as you understand the structure of the sea of clouds, even if Xiaoxi''s ability is out of control, I believe these island groups will not fall.


    After playing for several hours, the four little guys were spitting out their tongues and sweating. Their spirit was not very good. Obviously, their energy had been vented and they were ready to go back.


    "Little princess, are we going back?" the playful nature made Prometheus some don''t want to go back.


    "I want to play for a while," Napoleon said.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the commercial street! It''s fun there."


    "No, dad said, you can''t run too far." although there was some intention, Xingyu was obedient. Her father told her that she couldn''t destroy it and wanted to be a good child.


    "The little princess is right. It''s bad in case of danger."


    Napoleon spoke and dispelled his thoughts.


    "Did we go back so early?" Prometheus was a little unhappy.


    "Why don''t we go to Caesar''s research room? I haven''t been there yet?" Zeus touched his head.


    "Yes, Caesar''s laboratory has moved to the city of the sky. I heard there are many interesting things in it. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Let''s go..." the four little guys, who were tired, suddenly rose.


    It seems that they have not seen what Caesar''s research room is like. They only know that many things in the kingdom of God flow out of it. If they are lucky, can they invent one?


    Children are curious and their minds are the easiest to understand.


    Since the winter island was repaired, Caesar moved his research laboratory to the city of the sky, leaving the research laboratories of other divine scientists.


    You know, the city of the sky is very big. The first half is the Imperial City, and the second half is full of mountains and forests. Its volume is several times that of the imperial city.


    In the past, the second half, like the virgin forest, is full of primitive ecology. Of course, there are many dangerous creatures, but these creatures, the strongest, that is, the level of lieutenant general, can''t play much role at all.


    As for Caesar''s laboratory, it is in the middle of the forest, that is, in a huge hollowed out mountain.


    The most important thing is that not far from here is the highest mountain of Xuanye cultivation. It is also the city of the sky, the highest and largest mountain.


    The four little guys came to the place where he was familiar with the door and the road, where he practiced at night. Napoleon had heard of Caesar when he was transforming the research room. Therefore, the four little guys found the place before long.


    The Institute is still controlled by the divine army. These divine armies must know the star language. Therefore, without any obstruction, the four little guys swaggered into the mountain.


    Caesar knew the arrival of the star language at the first time, but he didn''t take care of it. He just ordered the princess to touch what she should touch and what she shouldn''t touch. Everyone here knows.


    The four little guys, step by step, looked curiously at the very different world from the outside. Before long, they lost interest.


    Finally, he came to Caesar''s research room, but at this time, Caesar was studying the sea of clouds. Therefore, after telling him, he entered the special research laboratory.


    There was nothing dangerous in the outer room, otherwise Caesar would not rest assured that the four guys would stay here.


    "Eh! What is this?"


    Prometheus flew to a messy table full of strange gadgets.


    Reach out and accidentally touch a ball, and then the whole outer room is dark. Then, the endless starry sky appears.


    "Wow!"


    As if they were close at hand, the four little guys looked at the surrounding stars, touched them with their hands, and even went through them all.


    "It''s so beautiful. I''ll install it in my room, Xiao PU. Take it with you."


    Xingyu''s eyes glowed. She looked at the surrounding starry sky and turned around. She was very happy.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 843

    "Wow! There are demon fruits here!"


    Suddenly, Zeus, who was wandering, suddenly flew on a platform, where all kinds of pattern fruits were scattered on it.


    Since Prometheus ate the magma fruit, his strength climbed to the first among their three brothers, which made Zeus and Napoleon think about the devil fruit more than once.


    However, this kind of thought, I forgot in the blink of an eye. Now when I see so many devil fruits, my mind that had stopped suddenly enlivens.


    "Where is it?"


    Napoleon was the most active. He flew to Zeus and looked at the devil fruit on the platform with shining eyes. His saliva flowed down.


    "Hum, when I eat the devil fruit, my strength will rise greatly. I want to be the boss."


    Zeus couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t eat first. What if it''s some waste ability." Napoleon stopped Zeus. He and others are high IQ animals. If you want to pick the most powerful fruit.


    "There are words next to it."


    "But I don''t know."


    "Fool, don''t you know such a simple word after studying with the little princess for so long?" Napoleon looked contemptuous.


    "What do these words read?" Zeus was stunned and asked Napoleon.


    "This... Let me see..."


    Close to his body, Napoleon tried to open his eyes and looked at it for a while. Napoleon said bluntly, "I know it, but they don''t seem to recognize me."


    "Well, that''s reasonable, and I think so." Zeus did not refute, but nodded in agreement.


    "Two idiots." at this time, Prometheus and Xingyu came, and Prometheus spoke first, with contempt in his eyes.


    "Cut, speak as if you know!"


    Napoleon and Zeus, when they first tilted their eyes, were disgusted.


    "Get out of the way." Prometheus felt insulted. He squeezed directly between Zeus and Napoleon, looked at a labeled devil fruit, studied it for a moment, and was confident that "this devil fruit is a dog fruit, animal."


    "True or false!"


    Napoleon and Zeus looked unbelieving.


    "Little princess, you say, don''t you?"


    Prometheus stared, pulled the star language, and pointed out that he was the eldest of the three. Whether it was strength or knowledge, he must be better than the two.


    "Well, it''s dog fruit."


    The most basic reading and character recognition, Xingyu has been learning since the age of five. There are many teachers, including Carly method, Queen, Ian and others who have taught Xingyu.


    In addition, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon also studied Xingyu when they were reading. Unfortunately, they are not expected to read. Up to now, they know so many.


    "You''re great. What''s the name of this one?" Zeus and Napoleon pointed to a devil fruit with a label next to them and looked at Prometheus.


    "This..."


    Scratching his head, Prometheus looked at it for most of the day and couldn''t say it.


    "This is called sheep fruit, and this, mosquito fruit... These are animal lines!"


    With big eyes open, the little guy called out the labeled devil fruit one by one.


    "Ah! Animal Department, it''s not good-looking."


    Zeus and Napoleon, full of loss, even if they don''t know words, they can still say. They still know the three basic classifications of devil fruit.


    "Little princess, are there any Eudemons, like brother monkey and boss?"


    Looking forward, Zeus came to the star language and his mouth was full of saliva.


    "Let me see."


    In the past row by row, basically, they are all ordinary animal systems, of which several are ancient species. Unfortunately, there is no eudemon species.


    "No, but there are several Superman systems."


    Passing by the animal platform, four little guys gathered on another platform, but these demon fruits are all superhuman.


    "Eh! What is the special Superman system?" looking at one of the dark green fruits and the label on it, the star said "poisonous fruit."


    "I know, I know. I heard faulkxi say that this poisonous fruit is a special superhuman system. It''s very powerful. It seems that the previous owner was qiwuhai. However, he was killed by brother monkey."


    Prometheus raised his little hand and said the poisonous fruit.


    "There''s a natural, polluted fruit here. It doesn''t sound bad at all." he tooted his mouth, and Xingyu lost interest directly.


    "I have decided that I will eat this poisonous fruit."


    Turned into hands, holding poisonous fruits, Zeus dripped his saliva.


    Napoleon saw that Zeus had found what he wanted, and his eyes began to be restless. He wandered around until he came to a weapon platform.


    Stopped, Napoleon swallowed his saliva and looked at some weapons on the platform. For some reason, he had an impulse.


    If a familiar person is here, you can see that the two weapons placed at the top of the platform are the first generation ghost cut and Western sword, both of which are supreme fast knives.


    That''s right. In the early generation, ghost Che was the five old stars, and the Western sword was the red haired one. Unfortunately, now, they are all placed here until we find the next owner.


    The devil fruits here, perhaps some strange weapons, are all stripped from the capable, because the probability of depriving the devil fruits is only half. Therefore, like the immortal bird fruits, air fruits and separated fruits, they all failed, and only a few succeeded.


    However, the diamond fruit, pollution fruit and painting fruit were successfully deprived from joz, Ming ateras and kanshiro. At the moment, they are put here and studied by Caesar for the time being.


    The ghost and Western sword are also well understood. When I die, the weapon will automatically become a booty.


    Running to the platform, Napoleon dripped his saliva. His instinct told him that as long as he ate these swords, he would become powerful. In fact, this feeling had already appeared.


    Because Xiliu''s madness also gave Napoleon this feeling, but due to Xiliu''s oppression, Napoleon has been suppressing his appetite, but now, looking at the two long swords lying in front of him, Napoleon kept swallowing.


    Perhaps aware of Napoleon''s threat, ghost and Western sword, they trembled as if they were spirit, revealing a childlike mood.


    On the other hand, Xingyu also found a demon fruit in the area of Superman system. Looking at the label on it, her dark and bright eyes smiled into crescent moon.


    "Little princess, look what I found!"


    Napoleon came to the star language with a trembling Western sword, and Zeus, with poisonous fruit, gathered together.


    "Little princess, do you want to eat devil fruit, too?"


    Because Prometheus ate the devil fruit, he first noticed the devil fruit in the star language.


    "Well, you see, this is the fruit of painting!"


    "The princess likes painting. If she eats it, she will be able to draw the most beautiful painting in the world."


    Zeus was a little stunned, and then he was happy for Xingyu, because Xingyu''s favorite was painting, and his talent was very high.


    "Xiao Pu, have you found something you like?"


    The little guy looked at Prometheus. Prometheus was empty handed at the scene.


    "Little princess, Xiao Pu has eaten the devil fruit. He can''t eat any more, otherwise he will explode."


    "I can''t wait. I''m going to eat."


    With his big mouth open, Zeus quickly bit off the poisonous fruit. As a result, as soon as he entered his mouth, he lay on the ground with a purple face on the spot.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 844

    "Zeus, what''s the matter!"


    The situation of Zeus startled everyone, but fortunately, after a while, Zeus got up.


    "It''s all right. It''s just awful."


    "Is it really so bad?" Xingyu stared and hesitated to look at the painting fruit in his hand, but in the blink of an eye, he looked firm and bit the painting fruit.


    In an instant, starlanguage''s eyes turned white and fell to the ground, startling Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon.


    Just like Zeus, after a while, Xingyu stood up and patted the dust of his clothes, but his face was still a little pale and kept vomiting.


    Finally, it was Napoleon''s performance. Like Zeus, Napoleon opened his mouth directly and bit the Western sword like eating ice cream.


    However, the only difference is that Napoleon ate, bang bang, without any taste.


    However, this is not the most strange, because the strangest thing is why Napoleon could eat Western swords. You know, the material of any one of the supreme big and fast swords is incomparably hard; It can be said that in the world, the existence of things that can damage the supreme sharp knife is a problem.


    However, Napoleon, like a snack, easily smashed the Western sword except for some teeth and some hardness.


    It has to be said that this is a miracle. Perhaps the principle in it is beyond common sense.


    Most importantly, when Napoleon ate the Western sword, there was a childlike sound of pain in his ear. However, Napoleon felt his spirit rising inexplicably every time he ate, so he ate more and more vigorously.


    As for why Napoleon chose the Western sword instead of the first generation ghost, that is because Napoleon felt that the first generation ghost was a little dangerous, so he chose the Western sword.


    Because compared with the evil of the early generation, the Western sword is more gentle.


    Of course, Napoleon couldn''t explain this feeling. He just instinctively thought that the Western sword was the best. Maybe when it became stronger, Napoleon would stare at the first generation ghost.


    When they got what they wanted, the four little guys sneaked away from the research room without even calling.


    "Let''s try our ability!"


    With the expansion of self-confidence, Zeus''s original white body has changed at the moment. Looking from a distance, it is purplish red and extremely penetrating.


    Napoleon, no longer a hat, was completely shaped into a huge sword. He didn''t know what the situation was. In short, he exuded an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Originally, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon were strange creatures. The death of bigom not only did not affect them, but lifted their shackles.


    Even weapons without life can eat devil fruits, not to mention Prometheus, the three special mihoz.


    Among the three little guys, perhaps only Xingyu has not changed. However, after careful observation, you will find that Xingyu has changed a little.


    Zeus''s proposal made Napoleon accept it gladly, because he felt that his physical strength had a strong force and was rising slowly. He couldn''t wait to kill the four sides.


    The same is true of Xingyu. Her eyes shine and she wants to see her ability to draw.


    "Let''s go to the forest over there."


    Napoleon pointed in one direction, then four little guys disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, the sky burst, a black cloud, purple thunder shining all over, and the breath was violent. It was hard to provoke at a glance.


    "Snap..."


    A purplish red thunder cleaved down. In the blink of an eye, it was full of holes. A towering giant tree was destroyed. In situ, it left a big pit. Among them, green and red venom was faintly visible, corroding the ground.


    "Wow! Zeus, you''re great."


    The three little guys were stunned. If Zeus could only release ordinary thunder in the past, now there are not only thunder, but also poisonous.


    Poisonous thunder, who dares to touch it?


    "Ha ha... I''m stronger, I''m stronger." happily, Zeus couldn''t find his mind. Zeus recovered and flew around in mid air with excitement.


    "Next, look at mine."


    On one side, Napoleon gave himself a blow, turned into a huge sword, shining with the smell of deep cold, waved it violently, and in an instant, sand and stones flew, the whole ground cracked, and a gully that could not be seen to the end rushed into the sky.


    Looking at the split abyss in front of me, several little guys opened their mouths again.


    "Should it be so terrible?" Prometheus, who was originally standing on the head of Zeus and Napoleon, stared. He felt that his previous advantages had disappeared.


    "See, see..."


    Napoleon was also excited that he couldn''t find the north, like a child who got a toy and showed off.


    "Little princess, try your ability."


    "Well, let me see what I want to draw!"


    Now, the basic application and ability of painting fruit, star language has been understood, just like instinct, naturally.


    "Tiger..." Napoleon answered first.


    "The tiger is not good-looking. Draw a bear." Zeus suggested.


    "I thought of it." with a flash of brain, the little guy already knew what to draw.


    After looking for a branch, a flame brush appeared in the little girl''s hand. Then she thought about it and began to draw on the ground.


    The talent of Xingyu to control fire has long been no secret in the Xiyang Pirate Group, because some fur families on the Zou island next door have lightning in their attacks. In this case, the sea is also countless and not much new.


    Slowly, with the appearance of the general frame, I don''t know if it''s too exhausting. In short, the little girl''s face is a little pale.


    "Is this a rabbit?"


    Finally, what came into everyone''s eyes was a big rabbit two meters high. Except that the eyes were not painted, other places were just as vivid as real.


    "Why not draw eyes!" Zeus pointed to the eyes of the big rabbit.


    "Because if I draw my eyes, the big rabbit will live." the little girl panted, obviously a little more physical exertion.


    "Can you live? Wow, it''s so powerful."


    In Prometheus'' imagination, he thought that the fruit of painting was just painting. Unexpectedly, it could give life, just like his mother''s ability.


    "I''ll take it."


    The next moment, in the eyes of the four little guys, the figure of the big rabbit on the ground began to expand, and then stood in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Staring, several little guys looked like real rabbits, some didn''t react.


    However, this rabbit is a little strange, because it is bigger than ordinary rabbits and a little fat, almost two meters. Most importantly, this big rabbit is golden red, perhaps because Xingyu uses flame.


    Obviously, the color of this big rabbit is too single. Maybe when Xingyu grows up and the fruit of painting becomes stronger, he can draw what he wants.


    As soon as the big rabbit appeared, he jumped around Xingyu and arched gently. He was very attached.


    "Let''s go back and give dad a surprise. Dahong has only one hour."


    Climb up the back of the big rabbit and grasp the long ears with both hands. The little girl looks happy and directs the big rabbit to jump towards the imperial city.


    Next to Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon, they seem to have found some funny toys and wander around the big rabbit from time to time.


    "This time we go back, we must have a good look at our strength."


    Very inflated, Zeus raised his chin high.


    "Surprise them."


    Napoleon echoed.


    "Otherwise, let''s form a team! Don''t all powerful people have nicknames? We are so strong!" Prometheus suddenly made a proposal.


    "Yes!"


    The four little guys were refreshed at once.


    "Think about the name of our team and our respective nicknames. We must be tall. As soon as we say it, it will frighten people."


    "Like the domineering title of boss..."


    "What''s the name of our team..."


    Noisy, each said their own ideas, but there was no result. They had been arguing all the time, which not only didn''t make them negative, but their spirit was higher and higher.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 845

    Four little guys, even in remote areas, make a big stir.


    For example, Napoleon''s knife directly alerted many people. Therefore, before entering the Imperial City, he was caught by two people.


    One is enilu and the other is Xiliu. Except for these two, others may notice, but they didn''t start because they felt the breath of enilu and Xiliu.


    "Sure enough, it''s you four little guys."


    Suspended in the air, enilu held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the four guys running out of the woods. He had expected it.


    "Uncle ainilu."


    Riding on the big rabbit, the star language shrunk its head, and the three Zeus also paused.


    "You made the sensation just now?"


    Immediately following Xiliu, he picked his eyebrows. Previously, he was walking with yalita in the back garden. Suddenly, there was an amazing sword spirit in the sky, and he was very familiar with it. He thought he had encountered any attack, so he rushed over without saying a word.


    "Uncle Shiliu."


    Spit out his tongue, Xingyu blushed.


    "Master, I''m stronger now."


    Already impatient, Zeus took the lead in flying to enilu and showed off his muscles.


    Slanting his eyes, enilu glanced at Zeus casually, obviously not in mind.


    Enilu''s calm stimulated Zeus, because his eyes were full of questions.


    "Snap..."


    A purplish red thunder suddenly blew on a big tree. On the spot, the huge tree melted and sent out a thin light red mist, which corroded the whole land and left a hole.


    Aini Lu, who didn''t care, stared at the smoke pit and his eyebrows jumped.


    "Did you eat the devil''s fruit?"


    Finally, he faced it squarely. Enilu looked at his little attendant and was a little stunned.


    "Hum, master, I ate the poisonous fruit. Now I can release poisonous thunder."


    If there was a tail, it must have been up in the sky now. Zeus''s face was full of confidence.


    "Cut, didn''t you eat the devil''s fruit? I also ate weapons!"


    Seeing Zeus showing off, Napoleon was indignant and began to show off his strength.


    A slash across the jungle directly disappeared and spread to the horizon, leaving a huge gully.


    Next to him, Xiliu was stunned. He looked at the huge gully, and then looked at Napoleon with shock in his eyes.


    "What weapon did you eat? Is it also the devil''s fruit?"


    "Boss Xiliu, I didn''t eat the devil fruit. I ate a sword, the one with red hair. Originally, I wanted to eat another one, but the other one was a little fierce. I''m going to get stronger and eat it again."


    Napoleon was elated and swayed in the air.


    Although Napoleon didn''t say it clearly, Xiliu understood. Isn''t the sword with red hair a supreme sharp knife? The other one, isn''t it the first ghost?


    However, whether it is the devil fruit or the supreme sharp knife, it should be where Caesar is. It seems that these four little guys should have just returned from Caesar.


    "The little princess also ate the devil fruit!"


    Prometheus, who finally found his sense of existence, came close to the star language and snorted.


    All of a sudden, it directly attracted the eyes of enilu and Xiliu.


    "Little princess, what did you eat!"


    The tone is serious. Both enilu and Xiliu stare at the star language. If they eat strong fruit, it''s OK, but if it''s waste fruit, it''s over.


    "Uncle ainilu and uncle Xiliu, I ate the fruit of painting."


    Holding the big rabbit''s long ears with both hands, Xingyu didn''t hide it.


    "Superman?"


    "Draw fruit?"


    My heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Just hearing the name, I felt it was a waste fruit. It was over. The little princess of the kingdom of God ate a waste fruit.


    For a moment, enilu and Xiliu looked a little ugly.


    "Go back first."


    ------------------


    A few minutes later, the Xiyang Pirate Group led by Xuanye appeared here in a large open space behind the imperial city.


    There was some consternation on everyone''s face.


    In front of everyone was a huge pit and a gully.


    There is no doubt that Zeus and Napoleon deliberately demonstrated it, so people were a little surprised.


    Because the attack of Zeus and Napoleon was too powerful.


    However, this is nothing. The most surprising thing is that Napoleon can eat the supreme sharp knife. This talent is simply against the sky.


    Zeus, too, ate the poisonous fruit and combined it with thunder, which not only paralyzed and destroyed the thunder, but also corroded and poisoned the poisonous fruit. What''s the difference between eating two demon fruits? It has also been fully integrated and its combat effectiveness has been directly upgraded to several levels.


    After the performance, Zeus and Napoleon flew to the public, carefully used the remaining light, and looked at Xuanye uneasily.


    After all, they didn''t get approval to eat the devil''s fruit this time. They just ate it secretly. Especially now Xuanye has no expression, which makes Zeus and Napoleon nervous.


    Others had no such concern. When Zeus and Napoleon became stronger, they all praised them.


    When Zeus and Napoleon finished their performance, it was the little girl''s turn.


    At this time, the little girl followed the golden red rabbit to the open space.


    "Big red, spit fire."


    Climbing on the back of the big rabbit, the little girl looked serious and commanded.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, the big rabbit suddenly ejected a fireball, fell to the ground and exploded a small pit. It looked very funny.


    "Alas... The fruit of painting is a little weak."


    Looking at the big rabbit that can be rubbed to death with one finger, the people sighed because they were not optimistic about the fruits of painting.


    After the performance, the little girl rode on the big rabbit and jumped in front of Xuanye with expectation in her eyes.


    Others are not optimistic, which does not mean that Xuanye and Xiaoxi are not optimistic. At least in Xuanye''s view, the fruit of painting can be the fruit of natural disasters or against the sky.


    Because the plasticity and potential of painting fruit are too strong. Most importantly, the little girl also likes painting and has that talent.


    As long as it is well developed, the future is unlimited.


    "Star language, this demon fruit is very powerful."


    Xiao Xi clenched her fist and encouraged her, because her ideas are different from the world. Her ideas must be unrestrained.


    "Aunt, really?"


    The little girl smiled sweetly.


    "Your aunt is right. This demon fruit is very strong."


    Xuan night came forward and rubbed the little guy''s head. His worry didn''t show up.


    "Boss, why can''t I see it?"


    Others, with an ignorant face, are a little confused, so.


    "You''ll know later." Xuan night didn''t explain anything. Everything was proved by time.


    "Dad, I, Zeus, Xiao Pu and Napoleon have also set up a team! There is also a powerful nickname."


    Raising her chin, the little girl looked at everyone and was very serious. Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon on one side flew around the little girl and raised her head proudly.


    The innocent idea surprised everyone and wanted to laugh, but looking at the serious look of the four little guys, everyone held back and looked very strange.


    At first, Xuanye was also a little surprised, but in order to cater to the innocence of her beloved daughter, Xuanye pretended to be serious and asked seriously, "I don''t know what team."


    "Hum, you all listen. Our team is called the four heavenly stars of the kingdom of God. In the future, we will surpass uncle ainilu''s five-day ring."


    Four little guys stood together, announced the birth of the team, and set a goal.


    Childish and naive, but at the moment, everyone didn''t laugh, but clapped.


    "Good, ambitious."


    "Then you have to refuel."


    "You will succeed! Come on..."


    "Ha ha..."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 846

    The next day, a peaceful and happy life is still staged in the kingdom of God.


    There are a large number of people. It has to be said that this great cleaning is necessary at present. In short, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Now when we go to the kingdom of God, even in remote areas, there will be no slaves. There may be some bullying and unfair things secretly, but on the face of it, no one dares to violate the laws of the kingdom of God.


    In addition, for outsiders, kalifa announced some preventive measures. It can be said that the kingdom of God is booming every day.


    The kingdom of God is stable, but the world is more chaotic.


    The war between the world government and the revolutionary army is still taking place, and is becoming more and more intense. There is no intention of a truce.


    In addition to the war between the world government and the revolution, other forces or kingdoms are also competing for territory. It seems that the world cannot fall into the previous balance in a short time.


    "Boss, this is the latest news."


    In the Great Hall of the kingdom of God, Xuanye sat on the throne. Next to him, kalifa handed Xuanye a stack of materials.


    Originally, Xuanye planned to accompany the little girl. As a result, the little girl has been obsessed with painting every day since she ate the fruit of painting. She and her aunt don''t know what they are doing all day and completely forget his father.


    Just then, kalifa had something to find Xuanye, so she came to the hall.


    See Xuan night received the information, kalifa explained next to her.


    "Boss, yesterday''s great air route, the revolutionary army fought with the world government, but both were still defeated. Moreover, the situation was completely out of control. Two of the four military district chiefs of the revolutionary army and two of the army generals of the world government died..."


    "I think the world government and the revolutionary army have no time to take care of us, so they plan to fully control the new world. Boss, what do you think?"


    While reading the materials, he listened to the explanation of Carly method. Finally, Xuan night put down the materials, turned to queen, who was dealing with government affairs. Finally, he looked at Carly method and asked, "is this your common idea with queen?"


    "Yes."


    Kalifa nodded.


    "Talk about your general idea." Xuan Ye''s eyes were indifferent, without objection or support.


    "The new world is very big, and some places have no value. Therefore, Queen and I decided to fully control some important islands or routes in the hands of the kingdom of God, and then gradually devour the whole new world. However, you need the boss''s consent to increase the escort and divine army, otherwise these places will not be stationed."


    "There are still some forces that need pakas and them to fight..."


    Kalifa talked about a series of policies for half an hour. There were many directions involved. Although Xuanye didn''t understand them in some places, he listened very carefully.


    As for why the kingdom of God does not intervene when the revolutionary army is at war with the world government, as long as it is not an idiot, it will not do so, because only accumulating strength first is the safest way at present.


    Otherwise, it is not good news for the kingdom of God to intervene rashly and inadvertently cause the counterattack of the two forces or a truce.


    However, some people say that the revolutionary army and the world government are not stupid? With the giant kingdom of God nearby, why not drag it into the water together?


    Many people don''t understand this problem, but Xuanye knows what all this is for, because both the revolutionary army and the world government need him, which doomed Xuanye''s situation from the beginning.


    But im and d don''t know. Xuanye already knows everything. Maybe im knows because Tianwang sent it to Xuanye on purpose.


    Perhaps among them, only D, that is, Roger, is still in his own abacus.


    The three parties have their own plans, but everything is not the time.


    "Now that you and queen have made up their minds, let go and do it! After tonight, I will practice."


    Xuan Ye didn''t say any suggestions. Everything was still delegated to kalifa and queen, and he would fall into practice.


    "Boss, do you want to practice for a year this time?"


    Xuan Ye didn''t speak, just nodded. After all, it''s an important day a year later.


    "I see!" kalifa answered.


    "That''s it! It''s hard for you two."


    Standing up from the throne, Xuan night said a word to kalifa and queen before leaving.


    When kalifa and queen recovered, Xuan night''s back had long disappeared.


    The two looked at each other and showed a little smile. This boss is really good.


    That night, Xuanye forcibly took Xiaoxi and the little girl, had a quiet meal, and then went to the Shenguo commercial street. After telling some things, Xuanye left the imperial city and entered the cultivation.


    Because the future enemy is very strong, not even human.


    After getting the approval, kalifa and queen began to implement the plan they discussed.


    First of all, the expansion of the divine army and the guard team. The divine army is excluded first, because most of those who can enter here are artificial demon fruits, and the rest are other powerful people with outstanding abilities.


    The selection personnel of the divine army are also elites selected from the guard team, so kalifa and queen focus on the expansion of the guard team. As for the divine army, the progress is a little slow.


    Moreover, after the last big cleaning, the escort team lost millions directly. Up to now, they are still a little worried, because their emperor either doesn''t get angry or gets angry, which makes people tremble.


    As a result, the rest of the escort team, whose ass is called a clean one, dare not think of any bullying or bribery.


    However, this expansion of the escort team will certainly bury some uncertain factors. However, it has not been long since the great cleansing. It is certain that those with ulterior motives will not have other ideas for the time being. Perhaps in the future, that kind of corruption will appear.


    Kalifa and queen are also very clear about this factor, but it''s all a matter of the future. It''s a big deal. They''re cleaning it once, but the most important thing at present is to control the new world.


    I thought that the expansion of the escort team would be met with some resistance and not many people would participate. However, the fact was unexpected.


    When the news of the expansion of the convoy came out, the kingdom of God was boiling. In particular, former slaves, ordinary people, and even rich families actively participated. It can be said that it was unprecedented hot.


    The escort team, because of the expansion of the number of people, also really has a grade change. Xuan night gives good suggestions on this.


    According to the military ranking of previous generations, from low to high, classes, platoons, companies, battalions, regiments, brigades, divisions and group armies, the kingdom of God is just a new country, so the new system has been well implemented.


    With the expansion of the convoy, the original duties were taken over by a new Department, that is, the police.


    Yes, the police, as for the convoy that originally maintained the order of the Kingdom, have also become the Kingdom army; The most important divine army in the kingdom of God has become the special forces and group army in previous generations. It is all the direct forces of pakas and others, and is completely in the hands of Xiyang pirate regiment.


    Of course, everyone in the convoy also hung up, all at the highest level.


    In short, these changes are quietly changing the kingdom of God, and the greatest hero of these reforms is Xiaoxi. As for Xuanye, he said so little and two points, which is far less clear than Xiaoxi.


    If you want to build the kingdom of God into a truly peaceful country, what Xuanye can learn from is only the countries living in previous lives. There may still be hierarchy and other darkness, but it is undeniable that the life of China in previous lives is a paradise for this pirate world.


    Therefore, the kingdom of God changes with each passing day, exuding a sense of vitality.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 847

    Time is always passing quietly. The increase of the divine Kingdom guard must have attracted a lot of attention from the outside world. After all, the divine kingdom is now a new world. It is a well deserved overlord. Every move leads everyone.


    Finally, for half a month, the reform of the kingdom of God was completed.


    This time, the original tens of millions of escorts have doubled again. Perhaps they have not formed combat effectiveness, but I believe they will frighten the enemy soon.


    The new world, in addition to the windless zone and the territory of some other forces, there are other uninhabited places, all of which fall into the hands of the kingdom of God.


    This time, kalifa and Queen''s idea is that the whole new world must have eight tenths of the territory to be included by the kingdom of God. It can be said that this goal is somewhat huge, because with the territory of the former five emperors, the kingdom of God now controls five or six tenths of the territory of the new world, which is still a long way from eight tenths.


    In the face of the kingdom of God, I believe that few forces can carry it. Now, in the light, perhaps the king of the five emperors and clowns has that threat.


    In addition, there are some kingdoms or big pirates, but now, in front of the kingdom of God, there are really no waves.


    Half a month ago, Xuan closed the door at night, and everything in the kingdom of God fell on kalifa and queen again. At the moment, they are discussing the information from Kaku in the conference hall, and many others have appeared.


    "Believe me, I should have guessed when I called you."


    Put down the information, kalifa looked at the people who were doing their own work below, and his face changed.


    "Say what task you have. Finish it early and finish it early."


    The monkey pulled out his ears and squatted on the chair.


    "Now, there are several forces in the new world. There are some troubles. Look who will go."


    Kalifa looked at the papers next to the crowd and motioned to see them for herself.


    "King of the five kings and clowns?"


    "The land of peace?"


    "The ancient kingdom of Delaware."


    "Giants, giant kingdom?"


    Ą°.....Ą±


    Everyone looked at each other after reading the information, and sparks flashed in the air.


    "The king of the clown, it''s mine!" enilu took the lead and took aim at the man who is the most powerful at present.


    "Why?" the monkey''s tail stood up.


    "I''ll go if I want to." Xiliu snorted coldly.


    Lucci, instead of speaking, was silent; As for green pheasants and rattan tigers, they don''t have that idea at all.


    "Well, I choose the ancient kingdom of Delaware..."


    If the big shrimps are robbed, they can only rob the small shrimps. Foxy, pakas and others compete.


    "Laozi goes to the country of peace."


    "Giants? I''ll go..."


    Noisy, the whole hall, for a time into a war of words, more intense than the battle.


    "All right, draw lots."


    Interrupting everyone''s noise, kalifa patted the table, a little fierce.


    "Hum." everyone snorted coldly.


    After half a ring, it was finally concluded that the king of the clown was conquered by enilu and Lucci, tezolo, Zeus, Kidd and others; The country of peace is in the charge of hiliu, Becky, Napoleon and Drake; In the giant Kingdom, monkeys, Prometheus and playing disc sound are used to subdue.


    As for other forces, foxy, pakas and others are free to choose. The two sides have brought 50000 or 100000 divine armies and escorts respectively. The lineup can be said to be very large.


    On the contrary, the fanatical fighters like ainilu, the Green Pheasant seemed too lazy to move, so they didn''t participate, so they had to stay in the kingdom of God. Now the rattan tiger has restored the commander of the escort team, and its responsibilities are very heavy and can''t get away.


    When you draw strong enemies, you look happy, while when you draw weak forces, you swear and directly scold, such as monkeys, Xiliu and others.


    Originally, there were no Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon. However, the three guys joined in because of their great strength, their self-confidence and their shameless face.


    "After the selection, go and prepare yourself! Stay and do what you should do. Don''t disturb me and queen to deal with things."


    With a wave of his hand, kalifa bombarded everyone directly.


    ----------------------


    On this day, the whole new world was boiling, even affecting the great route and the world. Finally, the kingdom of God couldn''t help but start.


    However, this time, the kingdom of God did not intervene in the war between the revolutionary army and the world government, but began to attack the new world, which everyone expected and did not expect.


    At least, this is a great threat to some forces in the new world.


    Clown mainland, in the deep base camp, led by baki, everyone''s face is full of prudence.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    Ba Ji stood in the hall, looked at all the men brought out from the propulsion city below, and asked a pirate who managed intelligence.


    "Captain, it has been confirmed that the kingdom of God has shot at us."


    Below, the pirate in charge of intelligence didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, he was very excited.


    His face was ugly. Bucky looked at Mr. 3 around him with some anger in his eyes.


    "Captain, there''s no way to avoid it." Mr. 3 sighed. Even if he and others don''t cause trouble, trouble will come to the door.


    "Did the celestial bird do it himself?"


    Bucky''s eyes were awe inspiring and full of dignity.


    "No, it''s the first of the five-day ring. Thor ainilu leads the team."


    "Hum, it seems that everyone underestimates me. In that case, fight!" this time, Bucky no longer tolerated.


    "All go down and get ready for battle." his eyes were terrible, and Bucky was completely changed.


    "Yes, captain."


    Below, all the pirates roared, full of excitement, without any retreat.


    "Mr. 3, go down and prepare!"


    "Yes, captain." looking at the completely changed Bucky, Mr. 3 knows that the real clown king is back.


    For a time, the whole scene left only baki.


    He took a telephone bug out of his arms and Bucky dialed.


    At the same time, the country of peace, the giant country and other forces also learned the news. Each force was extremely heavy. In particular, ordinary people living in some countries panicked on the spot when they learned that the kingdom of God would attack.


    The name of the shadow man of the tree, not to mention the five-day ring who leads the team. Which is not the top strong? And it''s all crazy people.


    The most important thing is that accompanied by the divine army and escort of the kingdom of God, there are at least tens of thousands. In front of this force, who can resist a single force?


    Therefore, before the war began, the territory of some forces began to get out of control.


    After all, the reputation of celestial birds is not just talk. So far, how many ethnic groups and countries have been directly and indirectly destroyed by celestial birds?


    For a long time, the kingdom of God has not made a big fuss about the new world. Even if it does, it is controlled within a certain range, but this time, it is obviously different.


    Seeing the posture of the kingdom of God, he intends to rule the new world in an all-round way.


    Not only did he quit his horse in five days, but the third generation of the kingdom of God also set out. With it, there were countless divine armies and escorts. This array was already obvious.


    As for why the kingdom of God dares to attack the forces of the new world at the same time, only because the kingdom of God has that strength and courage.


    Just one divine army can defeat hundreds with one. In front of this army, other forces, namely a mob, are completely incomparable.


    It can be said that the new world has no force to resist the kingdom of God, unless the revolutionary army and the world government stop fighting, or even hand out the gods, otherwise the new world has the final say.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    It''s almost over! Alas

 Chapter 848

    Time, fleeting, a day later, the new world clown continent, at the moment, the smoke of gunpowder is flying, and there are cries of killing everywhere.


    This large island is now invaded by the divine army, and all the forces owned by the clown king in the past have been put into it.


    In the center of the war, there was war all around, and two teams were on guard.


    This time, enilu, Lucci, tezolo, Kidd and Zeus brought nearly 100000 divine troops and escorts, which is bound to win the most mysterious five emperors.


    "Are you the king of clowns?"


    Three feet off the ground, ainilu held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the clown like man opposite, especially the big red nose, which was like a light bulb in the night. People couldn''t help but be attracted.


    On the other side, Bucky wore a coat and looked at enilu with a serious look, without denying it.


    Atmosphere, a little dull.


    Finally, Bucky said, "is the kingdom of God too arrogant? I asked myself if he didn''t provoke the kingdom of God. Is he too proud of the god bird?"


    Completely different from the past, Bucky is very domineering at the moment, making all his men around him full of enthusiasm.


    As soon as his eyes sank, enilu''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Hum, kill me."


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all. In ainilu''s eyes, Bucky was already dead.


    At this moment of impending, a golden light condenses in the horizon, revealing two figures.


    "Oh, young people nowadays are grumpy."


    A voice familiar to tezolo suddenly sounded and attracted everyone.


    "Yellow ape."


    Enilu squinted at the sudden appearance of the Yellow ape.


    Yes, it was the Yellow ape who came in an emergency, and next to him was an old man with a cigarette pole.


    "The kingdom of God is really a big battle this time. It sent you and Lucci Tianjie."


    On Bucky''s side, the Yellow ape glanced at ainilu and Lurgi and snorted coldly.


    "Boss ainilu, the one next to the Yellow ape, is the pirate king''s left hand and destroys the king."


    Tezolo''s eyes beat a little, because he didn''t forget the scene of being easily suppressed by the old man on nine Snake Island.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the old man next to the Yellow ape. Unexpectedly, the old man''s background was so big.


    "Destroy the king?" there was a spark in Lucci''s eyes, and he was ready to move.


    "What about the pirate king''s left hand? Since he came to die, let him be done!" enilu was still so arrogant and killed the king? Just a dying old man. Kill him.


    As for why miewang and yellow ape appear here, ainilu and others are not interested in knowing, because now, we can see at a glance that the other party has a relationship with the clown king. In that case, it is the enemy.


    "Spock Jabba, this time, I want to be ashamed before the snow." tezolo pinched his fist and climbed up his forehead directly.


    "Oh! It''s the little guy I saw last time in jiushe island!"


    Holding the cigarette pole, Jabba took a sip and looked at tezolo as if he remembered something.


    "The old man has given it to me." without a word, tezolo rushed directly to Jabba. His last trip to nine Snake Island has always been his pain.


    At that time, I lost without counterattack, but now I am stronger, and the other party is older.


    I thought I could never get back that shame in my life, but now the opportunity comes.


    With tezolo''s attack, the two men and horses, without saying anything, collided directly.


    "Yellow ape, you will die this time."


    First of all, ainilu has an eye on the Yellow ape. The two are old friends. For a long time, there has been no real victory or defeat, so this time, ainilu decided to end the Yellow ape.


    As for Lucci, he fell in love with Bucky, while Zeus and Kidd fought with the criminals brought out by Bucky from the city of propulsion.


    In the face of Zeus, who has greatly increased his strength, and Kidd, who is becoming more and more calm, these rewards are all hundreds of millions of criminals. At the moment, there is only the power of parry, especially Zeus''s attack, which is not only destructive, but also not contaminated.


    Just at the beginning, Zeus and Kidd worked together to suppress hundreds of criminals.


    The golden light and thunder light intertwined and rose into the sky. The sound of the bang was deafening.


    At the beginning, ainilu used the Thor mode, while the Yellow ape also used the light God costume. Therefore, at the moment, the speed of the two people is difficult for ordinary people to detect. In their ears, they only heard the thunder and dull sound.


    A spear and a lightsaber roared against each other, rippling a ripple. Enilu and the Yellow ape were close at hand, facing each other ferociously. At the same time, their right feet bent and their knees pushed towards each other.


    Huge roar, thunder and golden light condensed, the two separated, and then rushed together again.


    From heaven to earth, it is difficult to keep up with the speed, sparks and shocks can be seen everywhere.


    "Electromagnetic gun."


    In an instant, a flash of thunder rushed to the Yellow ape in the blink of an eye. In an emergency, the Yellow ape became elemental and flashed to one side. In situ, the clouds were penetrated, leaving a huge trace.


    The electric light flickered. As soon as the Yellow ape gathered his body, enilu appeared on the right side of the Yellow ape with a smile. His white teeth were very cold.


    "Just waiting for you."


    The previous electromagnetic gun was only an appetizer. The purpose was to make the Yellow ape elemental. Only in this way can there be flaws.


    The whole atmosphere was wailing, and the Yellow ape''s back was cold and could only resist.


    The overwhelming power made the Yellow ape pale, turned into a light beam, and suddenly dissipated in place.


    In pursuit, enilu turned into an electric light and beat a drowning dog in pain. He would not miss a chance.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    In the inverted flight, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of the Yellow ape''s mouth, and countless flash bombs covered the sky and the earth, flooding the past towards Aini road.


    "The heavenly power of God."


    A layer of electromagnetic ripples surrounded Aini road without dead corners. Those flashing bombs were directly rebounded and could not resist Aini road''s footsteps.


    In an emergency, enilu reached out and shook the Yellow ape. A strong gravity directly acted on the Yellow ape, causing the Yellow ape''s body to fall suddenly and lose its balance.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing into the flesh and blood, a spear, ran through the shoulder of the Yellow ape and disappeared into the air.


    "Eight foot mirror."


    His eyes were shocked, and the Yellow ape accumulated a mirror like light in his hands, so as to form a track of light, quickly moved left and right, and opened a distance from Aini road.


    You know, when the Yellow ape uses the glittering fruit to move, it can''t bend and change the direction. It can only be in a straight line, which is a small defect.


    After fighting several times, enilu also found this problem, so this time, he was confident to completely destroy the Yellow ape.


    Compared with the straight-line movement of the glittering fruit, the thunder fruit does not have this disadvantage. Moreover, enilu has far more power than the Yellow ape.


    Panting, his left shoulder was scarlet, the Yellow ape wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was very ugly, because he felt that the man opposite seemed different from when he fought before.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t hold on just like this?"


    The whole body was free of electric light. Enilu narrowed his eyes and looked at the Yellow ape with contempt.


    Gloomy as rain, a lightsaber appeared in the Yellow ape''s hand again and told ainilu directly with action.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 849

    "Boom... Boom..."


    Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, the whole ground cracked, and a big mountain collapsed. Countless gravel, like bullets, blasted all around.


    There are two shadows in the smoke that covers your sight.


    The ground tilted up or collapsed. At the moment, tezolo was golden, as if wearing a layer of gold armor, which was very dazzling.


    On the other side, Jabba looked serious, holding a cigarette pole in his hand, his eyes were like electricity, and his breath was still like an abyss like the sea.


    However, it''s not the beginning. Now tezolo has the confidence and strength to deal with the legend in front of him.


    "Golden boy, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve become stronger."


    With a slight sigh, Jabba took a cigarette and some had to be old. If it weren''t for the captain''s call, maybe he would hide his name and go back to the mountains and forests.


    Now it seems that he, an old bone, still needs to give full play to his waste heat.


    "Old man, it''s a pity that you are old. This time, you will die in my hands."


    Clenched his fist, golden fingers, creaking, tezolo''s face was serious and his eyes were very pressing.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you will suffer!"


    With a puff of smoke, Jabba reached out and hooked tezolo, extremely provocative.


    When the whole ground exploded, tezolo disappeared and appeared in front of Jabba. He punched Jabba with a dazzling gold fist, covered with arms, and blasted it hard at Jabba''s head.


    This time, unlike a few years ago, Jabba could despise tezolo. On the contrary, he is now doing his best.


    Holding a cigarette gun in one hand and clenching a fist in the other hand, the exploding arms shine. Jabba and tezolo blow together.


    The wind and sand all over the sky set off the surface, and cracks continued to meander. Almost at the same time, they retreated, and then blew up again.


    When the wind blew, Jabba held a cigarette gun and swept it directly at tezolo''s head.


    The strong wind roared and tezolo was dignified. He bent directly to avoid. He only felt a powerful force sweeping over his head, and then earth shaking. The jungle behind tezolo directly disappeared and formed a Gobi.


    Clenched his fist, his veins jumped straight, and tezolo, who bent, raised his right fist in a circle, rose from the ground and blasted Jabba''s chin.


    "Golden cannon."


    With his eyes narrowed, Jabba tightened his body and pressed his other hand quickly to resist tezolo''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    With the huge collision, tezolo was deep in the ground, and Jabba raised his head. Because of the huge impact, his hand hit his chin, and the whole person even flew.


    "Gold Ą€ kill gun."


    Time seemed to slow down. Tezolo stepped on the ground with his feet, raised his head and looked at Jabba. His hands were one, shining the ultimate golden yellow. Then he exploded and jumped up.


    The huge threat made Jabba''s scalp numb. He still underestimated the boy.


    Jabba could only rush to stop. Jabba held a cigarette gun in both hands, and his armed forces gathered unprecedentedly to resist tezolo''s fist,


    However, the force was bigger than before, turned into a shell, and Jabba flew out directly. With the last roar, a barren mountain collapsed, Jabba vomited blood in his mouth and fell into the rubble.


    Tezolo stood up, his chest fluctuated violently, and the whole person was a circle bigger than before, just because he compressed the golden giant to the extreme and formed another state.


    "Golden God suit." it looks like a golden armor. Whether it''s attack, defense, or speed, it has increased several levels.


    With a touch of sunshine, tezolo was like a golden God of war, full of majesty and power.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    He stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Jabba looked at tezolo coming and smiled for some reason.


    With a frown, tezolo looked at Jabba with a cold look.


    "When death comes, I''m still in the mood to laugh."


    "No... no..." Jabba stretched out a finger, shook it, and his face sank. "If you have only this strength, then I can only take you on the road."


    The powerful momentum spread, and Jabba was shining black. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be an armed color. The extreme light made tezolo sink in his heart.


    "Gold field."


    The right foot was raised and stepped gently. In the blink of an eye, the whole ground within 10000 meters turned into gold. At this moment, tezolo used his awakening.


    Without warning, the ground was like a hedgehog, and countless golden spikes stabbed Jabba.


    But before that, Jabba had long disappeared.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, tezolo moves sideways and blows his elbow directly behind his back.


    Sure enough, with the dull sound, Jabba flashed, with some surprise in his eyes.


    At the same time, tezolo''s mind moved, turned into a golden ground, like a swamp, and began to entangle Jabba''s feet.


    Seizing the opportunity and without hesitation, tezolo kicked out. However, Jabba was not a vegetarian. He forcibly broke the shackles and punched tezolo on his feet.


    Then with the help of the impact, Jabba opened the distance, and used means to stand in mid air.


    Tezolo took two steps back, stood firm, looked up at Jabba, and his eyes were as golden as gold.


    "Golden spray."


    Clapping the ground with both hands, the whole ground shook, one gold pillar after another, facing Jabba, blasted up. Although Jabba escaped one by one, these pillars did not dissipate, but began to expand like balloons.


    "No!"


    Looking at the bigger and bigger pillars, Jabba quickly moved away.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the roar continued, the whole sky, one after another, countless gold powders, like rain, began to slowly cover the whole area.


    On the ground, tezolo stood up and looked at Jabba covered with gold powder. He succeeded and smiled. He knew that he had succeeded.


    The explosion of the gold pillar looked very powerful, but it was only used to cover up the second attack. Fortunately, Jabba was fooled.


    In mid air, Jabba looked at the gold powder on his body and felt a sense of threat for some reason.


    With a slight shock, all the gold powder fell, and Jabba did not change. Even though the armed color had covered his whole body, the feeling never left.


    He looked down at tezolo on the ground. Jabba didn''t know why. Because of the other party, he even put away the gold field and looked at himself with a smile.


    Jabba looked at tezolo''s smiling face with a winning ticket. Somehow, the ominous premonition became more and more real.


    Down in the air, Jabba made the right decision, that is to defeat the boy.


    However, in the face of Jabba''s attack, tezolo was not prepared at all.


    "Stop!"


    In a critical moment, Jabba''s fist strength shook tezolo''s hair. However, just a few centimeters away, Jabba''s body stopped.


    His face changed rapidly. Jabba narrowed his eyes, which was unbelievable because he lost control of his body.


    "Bang!"


    Slowly clenched his fist, tezolo blasted Jabba''s stomach. On the spot, he spattered blood. Jabba bent and covered his neck with blood vessels.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 850

    Standing on the ground calmly, tezolo withdrew his fist, while Jabba held his stomach in his hands, spitting blood from his mouth and bent down.


    From the moment he was under control, Jabba''s armed color had disappeared, so he took the punch completely without any defense. That force caused a storm behind Jabba.


    "Boy, what did you do!"


    His face was weak, Jabba raised his head, his eyes congested, and looked at the boy in front of him strangely.


    The corners of his mouth rose. Tezolo looked at Jabba dangerously. Instead of opening his mouth, he raised his fist again.


    It''s impossible to wait and die. Jabba wants to fight back, but every time he just takes action, his body is out of control. Finally, he is beaten by tezolo like a sandbag.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    From fist to flesh, each fist can shake gold and crack stone. Just for a moment, Jabba fell to the ground and lost his resistance.


    The rubble on the ground was scarlet, Jabba gasped, and the image was very miserable.


    "Old man, I don''t accept it."


    Squat down and tezolo smiles. What about the legend? What if you beat yourself? Isn''t it falling at your feet now?


    "It''s because of the gold powder just now!"


    After being beaten for so long, Jabba couldn''t understand that he was not the right hand of the pirate king.


    "Not stupid."


    Standing up, tezolo snorted coldly.


    Although Jabba was covered with armed color during the battle, don''t forget that Jabba was human and needed to breathe. All, more or less, some fine gold powder was directly inhaled into his body.


    Any life, as long as the gold powder enters the body, tezolo can be controlled by the gold powder. It can be said that everyone seriously underestimates the strength of tezolo.


    He got up and sat on the ground. Jabba knew that he had been defeated and defeated by this young man who had been able to suppress easily.


    -----------------


    "Boom..."


    On the other side of the island, there was a roar. It was visible to the naked eye that a barren mountain fell apart silently into pieces, forming a long flowing river.


    Climbing into the air, Lurgi stood in mid air, a little embarrassed, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Not far away, Bucky looked serious and his right face was red and swollen. At the moment, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    In the previous battle, no one took advantage of it, and let the double anti know that the other side was not simple.


    It can be said that it is just a temptation, but this temptation is very dangerous.


    His hands were fluorescent, and Lurgi disappeared directly into the air, which made Bucky on the ground tense in an instant.


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, there was no breath. Becky stood on the ground without panic. She was ready to fight back with a dagger in her hand.


    Silently, behind Bucky, a dark fist, with boundless strength, blasted at Bucky''s vest.


    At this moment, Becky''s whole body was divided into countless pieces, which directly made Lurgi''s attack empty.


    Lightning flint, a dagger, stabbed Lucci''s arm. If Lucci hadn''t been fast, he might have been stabbed at this time, because this short knife dagger is made of hailou stone.


    The body was reunited, and Bucky watched around vigilantly in case of Lurgi''s next attack.


    In different dimensions, Lucci frowned, because this opponent was more difficult than he thought, but as long as he found a way, it was more fragile than he thought.


    Around, the space is not normal ripples, Lurgi stepped out, the whole body fluorescent flow, one foot swept to Bucky.


    Once again, Bucky''s body turned into several pieces, avoided the past, held a dagger in one hand, clenched his fist in the other hand, and attacked Lurgi at the same time.


    "Shock door."


    With five fingers and one grip, green tendons spread. Lurgi roared into the space in front of him, and the whole atmosphere rippled. It can be seen by the naked eye that the atmosphere was like water waves, shooting towards baki wave by wave.


    This directly startled Bucky, because this ability is very similar to white beard.


    Therefore, the original split body split smaller again and quickly avoided the past.


    But just then, Lucci grabbed Becky''s hand with the dagger and forcibly controlled it.


    However, without waiting for Lucci to do anything, a strange splitting force surged out directly.


    The whole body was cold, and Lu Qi''s face was cruel. He not only didn''t loosen it, but used his ability to hold it forcibly.


    For a time, the forces of division and shock constantly collided.


    "Runaway mode."


    With the fluorescence flowing, Lu Qi''s face changed greatly. Both his hair and pupils were silver white. Looking from a distance, he looked like a tall and cold beautiful man. Strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Waves of ripples folded and Lurgi disappeared. He appeared in front of Bucky''s head. His hands were separated up and down, trying to close Bucky.


    In a critical moment, Becky''s head fell apart, turned into a powder, forcibly escaped from Lurgi''s attack range, and gathered again not far away.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Gasping for breath, Bucky turned pale. Just now, he really felt death.


    "What a difficult ability."


    With a cruel look in his eyes, Lucci looked at Bucky coldly, and his whole body was like ripples.


    "Patter..."


    Throwing away the stone dagger, Bucky got up barehanded for some reason.


    Almost at the same time, two virtual shadows walked close to the ground and directly collided with each other.


    As soon as the bomb exploded, Bucky turned into countless particles, like marbles, wrapped in armed color, like bullets, and fired at Lurgi in all directions.


    The ripples were rippling like water waves. Most of Bucky''s attacks passed through Lucci''s body.


    At first, Lucci looked calm, but before long, his face turned pale.


    A mitotic force began to act on Lurgi''s body. Even if he remained in the out of control mode, he could be immune to many forces, but the splitting force invaded him all the time.


    "Shock door."


    The overwhelming concussion flooded out, but the corners of Lurgi''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    Not far away, Bucky''s head was suspended in mid air, and other parts of his body were all turned into particles, which were surrounding Luigi.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Lucci wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and suddenly sneered.


    Because he is no longer interested in playing with each other. During this time, he just improved his ability. Today, he will try the knife with the red nose.


    The ground burst and lurch rushed directly towards Bucky.


    Once again, a sonic boom occurred, and countless particles wrapped in arms shot at Lurgi.


    But this time, Lurgi didn''t resist. Instead, he deliberately rushed to the place where the attack was concentrated.


    "The gate of phagocytosis."


    Like a black hole, Lurgi''s whole body changed again, like a bridge, let baki attack.


    "How... Maybe..."


    His face turned white and Bucky looked frightened and stopped all the attacks.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Reunited his body, Bucky disappeared with one hand and one foot, or half his body.


    This is also the reason why Bucky gave up the attack directly and looked frightened, just because half of his body could not feel it.


    "Go and look for it in different dimensions!"


    With a cold face, Lurgi beat the water dog in pain and rushed to Bucky again.


    For others, Bucky''s ability is impeccable, because most objects and energy can be split. Even if Bucky is willing, the island under his feet can be split and crushed.


    However, he met Lucci, and the fruit of the gate has awakened. The previous devouring gate is a channel connecting different dimensions, and most of Bucky''s body is inside.


    As for the gate of phagocytosis, it is only one of the abilities of the out of control mode. Now Lucci has the power of the five emperors, and even his ability, impeccable.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 851

    Losing half of his body, Bucky''s strength may not be directly reduced, but the disadvantages of his ability are also shown.


    Moreover, the body is divided and cannot be used easily, otherwise it will only be used less and less.


    However, baki''s ability to split, but the other side can resist, which makes baki fall into an unimaginable crisis for a time.


    The whole island began to break in a ring and radiated around. On a collapsed barren mountain, Lurgi looked pale and obviously had too much physical exertion.


    As for the gravel not far away, Bucky''s scattered body condensed again, but this time, it only condensed half.


    In the past, only the upper body, even the left hand, was swallowed by the different dimensions.


    Now Bucky has no backhand in the face of Luigi.


    Because, with the passage of time, Bucky was sweating, as if he was terminally ill, and his face was bloodless, just because his lost body had completely disappeared, and the death crisis was more and more real.


    It was like a dark and cold abyss, enveloping his soul.


    At the same time, the sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and purple thunder, airtight, bombarded, and the ground was howling.


    "Ha ha... Let me show you my strength."


    At the height of his arrogance, Zeus turned into a ten thousand meter black cloud and kept thundering, like a fighter, carpet bombing the people in the baki pirate regiment.


    There is no backhand at all, because the thunder dropped by Zeus is not only destructive, but also poisonous.


    Even if she wasn''t chopped to death, she was poisoned at last. How can NIMA fight?


    "Snap..."


    The ground burst, the gravel flew into the sky, and the whole pit was full of poison gas and corroded rapidly. Not far away, Kidd was fighting and was almost split.


    "Zeus, you almost hit me."


    His hands attracted countless ironware. Kidd blew dozens of people away with one punch, yelling at the sky.


    "I know, I know."


    When Zeus turned his mouth, he didn''t think so. He bombed wildly all the way. On the ground, everyone ran away, and his face was full of panic.


    Because it''s too good to hide from the clouds.


    The situation fell directly. In the face of the power of the kingdom of God, baki could not resist even with the support of the king of destruction and the Yellow ape.


    Tianshenniao only needs to send a few men, and the lowest level is also a senior general. In front of this force, who can resist except the current revolutionary army and the world government?


    The once famous five emperors and seven martial seas are no longer qualified to promote the process of history.


    I believe that after this war, the world will be noisy again, because there is only one of the five emperors, and this five emperor will be a well deserved king, even a pirate king.


    He is the god bird!


    Some people will say, isn''t there another five emperors? Munch D. Luffy, maybe he can defeat the god bird?


    However, in the eyes of the real strong, the so-called five emperors, Munch D. Luffy, are just trying to impress the public, because the two sides are not at the same level at all. Just like this time, tianshenniao just sent a few men to solve it.


    Because the five emperors are no longer worthy of his shot for the god bird.


    The gap can not be clearer.


    At this moment, the top battles between the two sides have also divided the victory and defeat. For example, tezolo uses his ability to soften the gold, form a rope, and entangle the king.


    As for Lucci, it didn''t take long to turn Bucky into a folding door that couldn''t stand up. He lost his control of his body completely.


    Now, only enilu and the Yellow ape are left.


    Thunder light and golden light intertwined, the whole dark sky roared continuously, and the dazzling light was fleeting.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    A golden light suddenly fell, one after another, several barren mountains were penetrated, and then collapsed, directly splitting the whole riddled island into two.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the Yellow ape''s face was covered with blood. His breath was extremely chaotic. It looked like that. He was seriously hurt.


    The electric light condenses, ainilu''s mouth is dripping blood, and his blue eyes are full of ruthlessness.


    Forced to stand up, the Yellow ape covered his chest and his eyes flickered.


    "Huka... Huka..."


    Throughout the sky, wind and clouds surged, thunder snakes shuttled through the dark clouds, extremely shining.


    "Boss ainilu, solve it early. It''s time to go back!"


    On a lonely mountain, tezolo, Kidd and Lucci stood together. At their feet, miewang and baki were looking at the direction of Aini road.


    As for Zeus, some lost in their own power, now he is leading the divine army to chase the escaped pirates with joy.


    Turning his head, his pupils changed slightly. The Yellow ape looked at miewang and Bucky, who had become prisoners, shook his teeth and made a decision.


    The golden light is shining and dazzling. Regardless of the collapse of the body, the Yellow ape has countless light bombs all over the body, like a meteor shower, which starts to sweep the whole island without dead corners.


    "Enilu, go to hell!"


    The desperate appearance of the Yellow ape made ainilu vigilant. After all, the strength of the other party was not weak.


    With a cold hum, a layer of electromagnetic round cover appeared around Aini road''s body, and all the emerging light bombs were rebounded.


    Then, when ainilu saw and heard the color, he found that the Yellow ape had disappeared in the golden light.


    And the horizon, a golden light, fleeting.


    Ainilu knew that he had been fooled. The Yellow ape didn''t work hard with him, but took this opportunity to escape.


    A trace of anger appeared on Eni road''s face. On the spot, he didn''t want to think about it. He turned directly into thunder and caught up. If Eni road ran away this time, he might as well jump into the sea and die.


    But not long after Aini road took off, he found that the previously disappeared light beam, like a meteor, hit the island again.


    Condensing his body, enilu stopped. The next moment, Lurgi stepped out of the space. There was no need to explain.


    "I''ve been on guard against him for a long time. I haven''t run away once or twice."


    Standing beside Aini Road, Lucci looked coldly at the dusty island under his feet and said.


    "If Caesar hadn''t wanted sparkling fruit, I would have killed him."


    His eyes are full of killing intention. Ainilu has been suppressing the previous battle and wants to catch the Yellow ape alive. Otherwise, the Yellow ape would have died long ago.


    "Do it together."


    Without waiting for enilu to answer, Lucci disappeared directly.


    This time, enilu did not refuse, turned into thunder and fell.


    For a time, under the siege of ainilu and Lurgi, the Yellow ape, who had been seriously injured, was as hard as a trapped beast to fight.


    Because of his unparalleled speed, he has lost his advantage. Both enilu and Lurgi can keep up.


    It can be said that it is rare that the sea can withstand the siege of enilu and Lurgi at the same time.


    Before long, enilu, like a dead dog, directly left the Yellow ape beside miewang and Bucky.


    The three of them seemed to have a better image of miewang. As for baki, it was like a squeezed door leaf, folded together, extremely strange.


    Only the Yellow ape looked very miserable. Not only his nose and face were blue and blue, but also his breathing was as if there were nothing. His whole body was entangled by thunder chains.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 852

    The country of peace is an unknown but extremely powerful country in the new world. Its military strength is enough to rank among the top ten in the new world.


    Just because this country is basically full of swordsmen, it can be said that it is completely a country of swordsman cultivation.


    However, not long ago, the new world''s top overlord, the kingdom of God, suddenly attacked it.


    Led by sword God Xiliu, one of the five commandments of the kingdom of God, the country of peace began to collapse.


    It was reported afterwards that the country of peace was difficult to parry and almost destroyed the country.


    At the critical moment, it is suspected that the legend once said that the right hand of the pirate king, the appearance of the Pluto king silbaz Reilly, and the action of the original qiwuhai, eagle eye joracor mihok, defeated the five-day ring of the kingdom of God at the end.


    However, the intervention of the Pluto and eagle eye once aroused the anger of the kingdom of God, and successively sent the third generation Strait Ą€ Shenping, ghost princess Perona, the former Navy General Green Pheasant, and 50000 divine troops.


    The angry support of the kingdom of God made the whole kingdom of peace fall into the situation of destruction again. Finally, the general of the kingdom of peace, Pluto Reilly and eagle eye mihok could only escape the new world with a small number of members of the kingdom of peace.


    After three days, the kingdom of harmony became the territory of the kingdom of God. According to statistics, the people of the kingdom of harmony hated the kingdom of God and refused to accept the rule of the kingdom of God, so they launched coups one after another.


    However, this move once again angered the kingdom of God. For some reason, the sword God Xiliu, one of the five-day commandments of the kingdom of God, was angry on the spot. Despite the dissuasion of his companions, he actually split the large island of the kingdom of peace alive.


    The millions of people living above and in the country of peace, with the sinking of the island, sleep in the deep sea forever.


    In this regard, the country of peace disappeared into the new world, and its ethnic groups were different, almost annihilated.


    The inhumanity and cruelty of the kingdom of God spread all over the world again.


    From the emperor of the kingdom of God to the bird of heaven and the five-day ring to the third generation of the kingdom of God, they are all compared to demons, inhuman and butchers


    For a time, rumors and all the negative effects were all about the kingdom of God. If the world was not in the midst of war, perhaps the actions of the kingdom of God had aroused public anger.


    Later, news came out of the new world that one of the strongest races in the world, the giant family, also ushered in the invasion of the kingdom of God.


    However, the giants did not resist this time, but announced that they had joined the kingdom of God and would become a new race in the kingdom of God.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused an uproar. You know, the giant race is naturally much stronger than other races. It is one of the few strongest races on the sea.


    But this time, the giant family, which has always been known as brave and good at fighting, surrendered before fighting with the kingdom of God.


    Many people didn''t know about the giant family''s decision, so until a month later, when the new world combined with the results of the war of the kingdom of God, it all showed that the giant family''s decision was correct.


    Even, many people admire the giant family and question the simple and honest character of the giant family for the first time.


    Because this time the giant family''s decision is very decisive and smart.


    In this month, tens of thousands of large and small kingdoms in the new world, many of which could not see the reality, all resisted the solicitation of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, the end of these kingdoms is either the destruction of islands and the death of people, or the extinction of ethnic groups.


    Some kingdoms made wise decisions and directly submitted to the kingdom of God. Afterwards, they received the attention of kalifa and queen, the highest leaders of the kingdom of God, and gave a lot of convenience.


    Compared with the miserable situation of those kingdoms that resisted, the kingdoms that surrendered received countless benefits afterwards.


    This time, some people have roughly calculated that the number of deaths in the new world directly or indirectly due to the kingdom of God is calculated in billions. Just looking at these figures makes people cold.


    However, this kind of killing is far from over, because the new world is too big to estimate the Kingdom, ethnic groups and forces of survival. However, no one can resist the edge of the kingdom of God now.


    Because the new world has the final say that the kingdom of God will have the final say.


    What happened in the new world did not affect the wars of the revolutionary army and the world government on the great route and across the world.


    However, I don''t know when a piece of news broke the earth and disturbed the whole world.


    That is, the pirate king Gore D. Roger is still alive, and the leader of the revolutionary army, long, is actually under Roger''s hand, that is, the revolutionary army was established by the pirate king Gore D. Roger.


    At first, I thought this news was a rumor, but when it was really confirmed, the whole world went crazy, and even the fluctuations produced by the new world God kingdom could not be covered up.


    Because this news is so hot and fantastic that it completely breaks everyone''s imagination.


    Then, the whole world became more chaotic, especially the pirates. Most of them flocked to the great route, just because the pirate king Gore D. Roger personally summoned the pirates in the images of the world.


    For a time, the strength of the revolutionary army rose sharply and completely occupied a leading position in the collision with the world government.


    The world government is not a vegetarian. The commander-in-chief of the whole army called together several departments such as the army, the Navy and the CP, which have greatly damaged their strength, and twisted them into a rope, which not only resisted the counterattack of the revolutionary army and the pirates, but also inflicted heavy losses from time to time.


    However, few people know that Roger has another identity, that is, the world''s first scientist Ą€ Bega punk.


    Power rock, an energy with uncontrollable destructive power, appeared in the revolutionary army for the first time. With this big killer, the world government fell into the quagmire again and retreated step by step.


    However, how can the world government, which has ruled the world for 800 years, have only this power?


    Until the emergence of the three five old stars of Mary JOYA, the only two Tianlong people in power, and the forces in the family, the momentum of the revolutionary army was completely resisted and fell into a dangerous place.


    War, once again into the swamp, come and go, no one took advantage.


    Until now, the whole world has realized that the world pattern will be innovated and new world masters will make decisions in this chaotic era.


    The news of the pirate king Gore D. Roger''s not dead and his personal appearance summoned the pirate, just like a drop of oil, fell into the fire and burned the madness and uncontrollability of the whole world.


    Subsequently, various suspicions and reports began to appear.


    "The pirate king Gore D. Roger is still alive?"


    "Isn''t he dead? How can he still be alive?"


    "It turned out to be the real power holder of the revolutionary army, pirate king Gore D. Roger. What are you hiding? What''s the conspiracy?"


    "Is his wealth still on the final island?"


    "What is the ultimate island?"


    "Will Roger the pirate king summon his former crew?"


    "Can the world government resist the war between pirates and revolutionary army?"


    "The appearance of the pirate king is compared to the second generation of pirate king. Where should the heavenly bird, the emperor of the kingdom of God, go?"


    "Supernova, the former qiwuhai, the five emperors and the navy have been eliminated by the times and lost their right to speak."


    "The new era is dominated by the kingdom of God, the revolutionary army pirates and the world government. Which of the three overlords will be the real next era?"


    "The kingdom of God is cleaning up the new world. The revolutionary army and the world government occupy a great route. The three parties will determine the decision makers of the world in the new era."


    News, speculation and affirmation have swept the world. Every day, new news comes out, causing an uproar.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 853

    The kingdom of God, the hall of deliberation, now everyone appears here. Everyone looks at the information in their hands.


    "Hey! Hey! No! How could Gore D. Roger still be alive!"


    The Green Pheasant stared, looked at it again and again, determined the information displayed on the data, and felt a mess in his brain.


    "The news is true!"


    Above, kalifa and queen rubbed their foreheads. They were also shocked by the news during this period.


    After all, the pirate king was executed in the eyes of the whole world, but now, instead of dying, the pirate king has become the supreme power of the revolutionary army.


    Now, the pirates are summoned. For a time, the world government that has ruled the world for 800 years has been suppressed.


    "This news is not good news for us."


    Queen wrung her eyebrows and put down the information in her hands. A pair of Phoenix eyes were full of fierce.


    "After the death of the five emperors, the boss has become a well deserved pirate king, so he has to go to the final Island, and the route has been determined. Roger''s resurrection has completely defeated the boss''s reputation. Even if he reaches the final island now, he can''t compare with Roger."


    "According to Kaku, most of the pirates all over the world poured into the great route and obeyed Roger''s orders. In the past, there were fewer and fewer voices calling boss the pirate king..."


    With that, Queen''s pretty face was directly gloomy, because Roger''s resurrection made all their previous efforts go up in the water.


    Originally, Queen and kalifa''s plan was to make Xuanye the pirate king, and then rule the pirates on the sea, plus the divine army of the kingdom of God. At that time, no one in the world will be the opponent of the kingdom of God.


    However, the fat meat in his mouth was directly robbed by Roger.


    Compared with Roger, the pirate king, even if Xuan killed seven Wuhai and five emperors at night, he can''t compare with Roger in prestige.


    Because Roger opened the era of pirates and was the first pirate king.


    In any world, the reputation of the first person to create an era or establish a kingdom is unmatched by future generations.


    Even if Xuanye immediately reaches the final island and sails around the world, it can not be recognized by the whole pirate circle, just because the first pirate king is still alive, and this is enough.


    Therefore, when Roger announced his identity, he indirectly caught the kingdom of God unprepared.


    "Hum! The pirate king? I don''t know how long he''s been dead. Now come out and jump? I''ll kill him with a knife."


    In Xiliu, who ran into a wall in the country of peace, it was obvious that the anger had not dissipated.


    "Now Roger calls on pirates all over the world to jointly resist the world government. At present, although it has played a role, it is not as objective as imagined."


    Pakas put down the information. Somehow, he always felt that there was follow-up.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    Just then, a video phone bug on the Carly bill board suddenly rang.


    Kaku is the only one who knows the phone bug number. What happened to them?


    When the phone bug is turned on, the figure of Kaku automatically appears in the air. At the moment, the Kaku in the image is full of shock, and looking at the background, it is on the shampoo islands of the great route.


    "Carly law, there is important news. Just now, the big news of the underground world Ą€ morgens released a live video all over the world and informed the world that the pirate king Gore D. Roger will announce the history of 100 years of blank and the real identity of Tianlong people in front of the world in three days."


    "What!"


    The whole hall, everyone stretched their necks.


    Want to publish the history of 100 years? The real identity of Tianlong people?


    Just listening to these two news, I can''t help but want to know.


    As soon as the pirate king is resurrected, he will do something? And still do something that shocked the world!


    "I''ll inform the boss."


    Look dignified, things have exceeded Carly law''s expectations. Roger''s actions have no omen at all. I believe the world is crazy at the moment.


    Yes, when the news came out, the newspapers printed newspapers and spread all over the world.


    Then, crazy, the world went crazy again.


    The resurrection of the pirate king! Blank 100 years of history! Tianlong people have other identities!


    This news, without warning, caught people all over the world by surprise.


    Intuition tells everyone that in three days, the world will be overturned.


    At the same time, the Holy Mary JOYA, the deepest place, five old men, kneeling on the ground, sweating, with panic on their faces, anxiously looked at the empty throne above.


    "Damn D, he wants to expose 100 years of history and our identity."


    A five-year-old star, gnashing his teeth, was filled with anger and panic. He couldn''t imagine how much shock and generations of hatred would be caused if his real identity was spread.


    "Wait for Lord im!"


    Not far away, the only person in power of the Tianlong family, afigolu, made a noise.


    The five did not kneel for long. Suddenly, a man appeared on the empty throne.


    "See Lord im."


    The five men, the world''s rulers in the open, all bent down and kowtowed.


    "What''s up?"


    Still can not see the face, still so high, still daunting.


    "Lord IM, now D appears. During this period, he has two identities, one is the pirate king Gore D. Roger, and the other is the world''s first scientist berga punk. Three days later, he will announce the history of 100 years of blank space and our identity."


    He looked uneasy. According to the agreement in advance, a five-year-old star kept swallowing and swallowing.


    With that, the needles in the whole hall could be heard. Im on the void throne just knocked his legs across, pillowed the throne with one hand, propped his chin, and looked at the five people kneeling below without expression.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    For more than ten minutes, Im didn''t speak. His face shrouded in the fog didn''t know what expression it was. As a result, the five people kneeling below felt so deafening, even their own heart beating sound.


    Beads of sweat kept dripping from his face, wetting the floor in front of him.


    "Pirate king? Berga Punk? It''s so obvious that you didn''t find it? Well, it''s really good!"


    I couldn''t hear what the emotion was, but the words of IM made the five people cold and scared.


    Afraid to speak, the five just kept kowtowing and praying with action.


    "It seems that D can''t bear it anymore. Since he wants to publish the history, let him publish it! Afterwards, it''s easy to erase the 100 year history!"


    The news that made the five old stars panic is not a big deal for him. If he erases this one hundred years, all things can still be solved, just like 800 years ago.


    "But Lord IM, D wants us to die without burial, and even wants to announce our identity..."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Let him publish it. At that time, wipe out the 100 year history directly, and you can still live forever."


    Im''s voice rose slightly and frightened the five people.


    "Now, prepare all forces to wipe out the revolutionary army. D, I will do it myself."


    "Lord IM, we may lose the war with the revolutionary army. The new world and the kingdom of God are eyeing. Do you want to drag them into the water?"


    "Whoever dares to move the kingdom of God will die!" the originally calm im suddenly stood up, and a huge pressure radiated to the whole hall in an instant.


    The five people didn''t speak, but they had endless worries in their hearts, because now the kingdom of God is already a behemoth. If they stay, it is doomed to be a future disaster, but why did Lord im never start on the kingdom of God?


    However, perhaps only im himself knows all this.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to the world government or the world at all. He just wanted to go to God''s world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 854

    Three days, before, soon; But now, these three days are like years for the whole world.


    In these three days, the world government made a crazy counterattack, resulting in heavy losses to the revolutionary army and pirates, because the world government was completely lifeless and was purely a suicide attack.


    It can be said that in these three days, countless casualties have been killed and injured on both sides, and the people affected are even more difficult to estimate.


    Finally, long and others successfully survived these three days.


    On the third day, when the sun shone, the whole world watched. A big earthquake that changed the world came.


    All forces, by all means, are waiting.


    Kingdom of God, kalifa has already arranged everything in the discussion hall. An image phone bug bigger than other phone bugs is placed on the hall.


    And Xuan night, also passed the customs, even if he already knew all this.


    Yes, Xuanye knows the history of 100 years, or the identity of Tianlong people, or even the identity of Roger and im.


    Of course, all this is given by the king of heaven.


    At the same time, in the kingdom of God, countless video phone worms are also placed in various squares.


    Before long, the live broadcast began when the heart itched all over the world.


    The first thing that appears on the screen is a tall figure, which can be seen standing on the edge of a cliff and overlooking the sea.


    Turning around, the familiar face is still remembered even after a few decades.


    The whole world is noisy at this time, because this person is the pirate king, Gore D. Roger, the first pirate king.


    Then, the picture turned slightly, and the leaders of the former revolutionary army, Munch D. dragon and Pluto Raleigh


    So the whole world rioted again, especially the races that had friends with Roger, all blushed and watched the live broadcast without blinking.


    Among them, the fur people living on Zou Island, the kingdom of God, have had a great fluctuation.


    "In order to save the world''s races, now, I will tell the history of 100 years of blank, and expose the sins of the world government and Tianlong people."


    As soon as he came up, Roger told a story without a word of nonsense.


    "900 years ago, the four seas, great air routes and the new world were connected by a continent in which there was a country that loved peace and everyone was free and equal.


    The harmony and well-being of this country has attracted many other countries. Therefore, countless races and countries have joined in, and they have jointly formed a new country: onepiece


    The new country is known as a whole. Its concept is that everything is equal regardless of race, height and status.


    Originally, all this should be handed down forever, but when a jumper appeared, everything changed.


    This world is not the only one. There are still many worlds outside our world, and the traverser is another world. For special reasons, he came to our world.


    Through deception, this transgressor gained the trust of onepiece''s royal family and d family, thus becoming the high-level of onepiece and stealing the guardian power of d family and devil fruit.


    The transgressor is an extremely cruel, vicious and inhuman devil. When he obtained the devil fruit, he launched a conspiracy and began to decompose the country of onepiece.


    Subsequently, onepiece began to fall into differences because of this demon, and various races also had friction, resulting in the division of onepiece.


    The originally peaceful world began to fall into war.


    The real identity of the piercer is the king of the lunar man. They invaded onepiece from the moon using science and technology. The d family rose up and resisted, but in the end, they were defeated.


    With the defeat of the d family, other kingdoms were difficult to resist the invasion of the lunar people. Therefore, they were ruled by the lunar people.


    In the next 100 years, the lunar man wantonly killed the human who knew the truth. In order to erase this history, the lunar man did everything.


    Also because of that huge aggression, the whole world collapsed and turned into countless islands.


    No mistake, the lunar man is now the Tianlong man and the world aristocrat.


    In order to rule the world, they used slavery, destroyed all peace, and plunged the world into an unfair system


    The lunar people, these invaders, treated us as captive slaves and ruled us for 800 years; they occupied our homes, killed our ancestors and enslaved our compatriots. The world is ours, not theirs.


    Now, as the prince of the d family, I appeal to everyone to resist the world government and send these damn invaders to hell.


    We are not slaves. We are the real masters of the world. We want peace and equality. We want to take back our identity, our blood and our home. "


    "IM, you insidious and cunning traitor, now I am declaring war on you. I will take back our home. The 800 years of slavery will cost you lunar people."


    Roaring angrily, Roger''s last cry calmed the whole world.


    Although it was only a few words, and there were even doubts in many places, such as the news about the three ancient weapons, devil fruit... And so on, Roger didn''t say anything, just said a general idea, and didn''t mention many details.


    Later, Roger took out the evidence. It turned out to be some videos. It can be seen from the videos that the age of life inside is really different from now.


    And many historical texts have also been translated, with pictures and explanations, which are true at first sight.


    These evidences, like detonating explosives, shocked the whole world.


    Now, people all over the world have been subverted, and the three outlooks, ideas and everything have collapsed.


    Tianlong people are aggressors? I am the orthodoxy of the world!


    The invaders have enslaved the world for 800 years. Are they ruled pigs and dogs?


    We are the masters of the world. Those Tianlong people are the aggressors


    Confused, the whole world was confused. Then, it shook the sky and the earth, and everyone was boiling.


    "Damn Tianlong man, I even live under the rule of the invaders."


    "We are the orthodoxy of the world, the world government..."


    "I want to join the revolutionary army, and I want to avenge my ancestors..."


    "I''ll join, too. I''ll take back my home..."


    Over the past 800 years, the oppression of the world government and the slavery of Tianlong people have long made people all over the world resist. Now, as soon as this opportunity appears, it is like a river breaking its embankment and getting out of control.


    800 years of unequal relations, 800 years of slavery and 800 years of theft, even if what Roger said is false, it can not calm the anger of the current world.


    The original orthodox people have been changed by the aggressors. Like slaves, they have ruled for 800 years. Anyone will rise up and resist.


    The world has become more chaotic. It can be seen that countless places ruled by world governments have either rebelled or rioted.


    Now, whether you believe it or not, you will step on it. In the face of the anger of the whole world, the world government can imagine the result.


    However, the world government has existed for 800 years. Can it be without some cards and loyalty?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 855

    The kingdom of God, the assembly hall, was silent at the moment.


    Sitting on the throne, Xuan night had no expression. He didn''t know it in advance. He, an outsider, only looked at the problem from the perspective of onlookers, far from the anger and subversion that others should have.


    What''s more, what Roger said about history is simply wrong, or even upside down.


    Perhaps there is nothing wrong with some places, such as enslaving the world for 800 years, but the fundamental problem is not what Roger said.


    Because compared with Roger, Xuan night believes more in the king of heaven and what he sees in his mind.


    At the moment, Xuan night is like watching a clown, looking at Roger in the picture.


    Xuan night can ignore all this, does not mean that others can ignore it.


    "I wipe NIMA, is this true or false?"


    Caesar''s lips trembled and his eyes stared. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Sit down, sit down, what''s the fuss? Is it true or false? What does it have to do with us?"


    With his legs crossed, the monkey chewed a peach. He despised Caesar''s anger and looked very calm.


    Not only monkeys, but also ainilu and most people are very calm, because even if what Roger said is true, it doesn''t matter to them.


    Just because now they are people of the kingdom of God. The most important thing is that they are not stupid or stupid.


    Although the whole world seems to be in a riot, and there are many people responding to Roger, careful observation will find that these people are basically ordinary people, slaves and those at the bottom, such as the rich and powerful, who are simply dismissive.


    Perhaps in feudal society, these ordinary people were Heaven. As long as they were twisted into a rope, they could overthrow everything.


    But don''t forget, this is the pirate world with supreme strength. No matter how many ordinary people, they can''t form an absolute subversive trend.


    For example, if Eni road goes down with ten thousand thunder, these people will die. They may not even have a bubble.


    To put it bluntly, we still need strength.


    However, with the passage of time, when these histories evaporate, I believe that many powerful people will respond to Roger''s call, just because it is difficult to accept the deception of the times.


    "Brother monkey is right." Caesar looked back and was a little confused.


    "This matter has no impact on us, but it is not a good thing for the kingdom of God."


    With a cold face and clenching her teeth, Queen had foreseen the consequences of the war affecting the whole world.


    "Your Majesty, there is a riot outside."


    Sure enough, as Queen expected, outside the door, an ugly God army broke in, sweating.


    "Overthrow the world government... Revenge..."


    "Revenge... Revenge... We are the masters of the world..."


    "Damn Tianlong people..."


    "History should not be buried, we are orthodoxy..."


    The whole sky city seemed to be affected by these sounds and trembled slightly.


    In the hall, everyone''s face was blue. At a glance, the kingdom of God was going to have a chaotic rhythm!


    Looking up, you can find that the kingdom of God, which had calmed down because of the great cleansing, rioted again. All those who had blood, ideas or joined in the fun left everything and marched in the street.


    "Please send troops to help the pirate king overthrow the world government."


    "Please send troops from the king."


    Crazy, crazy. All the streets are full of heads. If you follow this result, it won''t take a few days, and the kingdom of God will be paralyzed.


    Among them, the conspirators lurking in the kingdom of God found opportunities to play up directly. The situation became more and more huge, and even remote areas began to be chaotic.


    "Trouble!"


    Kalifa and queen are as gloomy as rain. If they are not cleaned up, their efforts over the years may be completely destroyed. The God kingdom that has not been easily established will also collapse like a crooked high-rise building.


    Now, this has happened not only in the kingdom of God, but also in other countries all over the world. In short, the world is called chaos.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Deep cold exit, although Xuan night''s face is very calm, the slowly burning flame in his eyes tells everyone that Xuan night''s mood is very bad now.


    "Everyone, come back, all the armies of the kingdom of God, including the police, must be stable."


    Kalifa looked at ainilu, rattan tiger and gave orders to everyone.


    "I see!"


    Everyone also knew that the situation was urgent and disappeared in the hall. Obviously, they went to their own direct troops. As long as the army of the kingdom of God was not in disorder, everything could be suppressed.


    Over the four seasons Island square, Xuan night appeared. Looking at the people petitioning below, the killing plane flashed in their eyes.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive."


    Kalifa and queen, who followed closely, could clearly feel the boss''s mood. Although they didn''t know why, queen still spoke.


    For a long time, kalifa and queen have shaped the identity of Xuanye in the kingdom of God. They are not only a king who loves his people, but also a reasonable king. As long as the kingdom of God loves their king, no matter how cruel Xuanye is outside, it has no impact.


    In fact, Xuanye did not kill these people, but those instigators, because in these people, there must be some misguided people instigating.


    "The king is coming up. It''s the king!"


    The appearance of Xuanye, kalifa and queen made the people petitioning below noisy all at once.


    "Please send God''s army to destroy the invaders..."


    "Please do it..."


    "Please take back our home."


    The noise echoed in the whole sky like thunder.


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, Xuan night broke out, and the furious will rolled up the wind and cloud. Taking the big square as the center, it radiated to the whole four seasons Island, and even the periphery began to spread.


    The whole sky was covered by black clouds and split by thunder, which made the sky suddenly bright and dark, and subdued the whole kingdom of God at once.


    Can imagine, Xuan night''s overlord color, to what extent.


    However, fortunately, Xuanye only used shock and awe, not lethality. Otherwise, the people in the whole square will be dispersed by Xuanye''s overlord color and die.


    The king''s will, like the sky, pressed on everyone''s shoulders. Then, it was dark, and everyone knelt on the ground.


    The uproar disappeared.


    In the center of all things, there is only that man, the king of all life!


    "Boss, this is a telephone bug that connects the whole kingdom of God."


    The teeth trembled. Although the overlord color of Xuan night did not radiate on kalifa and queen, the will that made the clouds roll inexplicably made kalifa feel palpitation.


    As for the kingdom of God broadcasting, it is still a live broadcast developed by Caesar combined with video phone bug.


    Usually, kalifa and queen want to announce something, which tells the whole kingdom of God through this broadcast.


    It can be said that there will be such a screen in every divine square. Usually, some programs will be broadcast, and sometimes it is to announce a development or news of the divine kingdom.


    Moreover, this screen has covered more than half of the new world. All areas under the rule of God, as long as there are towns, will be pressed one or two.


    Even Yuren island is the same. It can be seen that many Yuren and humans gather in the big square and look at the pictures inside.


    For a time, the figure of Xuan night appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 856

    Looking at the silent big square, Xuan night''s eyes were sharp, as if he could see the scene thousands of miles away through the telephone bug.


    "I just want to ask all of you one question."


    Looking at the dark people, Xuan night said, "do you want to destroy your life now?"


    The voice was slightly raised and extremely cold. Xuan Yesi didn''t hide her killing intention in her eyes.


    "Everyone, think clearly for me whether to give up the present happy life. I don''t care about history. I only care about this country. As an emperor, all the people of the kingdom of God, I will give you everything to live equally, happily and carefree, but if they are not the people of the kingdom of God or the challengers who give up the identity of the people of the kingdom of God, I will never be soft hearted."


    "I don''t care if you are a member of the revolutionary army or the world government. If you dare to incite my people, I will let you die miserably. I, God Bird, do what I say."


    It was like nine hell, which made everyone tremble and panic.


    "I am not a kind king. Anyone who tries to destroy the order of the kingdom of God will die! You''d better think clearly, people of the kingdom of God, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    The whole kingdom of God, and the territory under its rule, all held their breath and were silent and terrible.


    "Kalifa, Queen, from now on, all instigators, once verified, will be put to death; all rebels, will be put to death."


    Cruel orders, even across the screen, thousands of meters away, are also chilling and frightening.


    "Yes, king!"


    Kalifa and queen, standing in mid air, bent down and did not call boss, but called Xuanye the king like other people in the kingdom of God.


    As for Xuan night, after saying these, he disappeared directly.


    "From now on, the security of the kingdom of God will be taken over by the divine army, escort and police. If the perpetrators of any island under the rule of the kingdom of God do not calm down within three days, the kingdom of God will destroy the island."


    The cold face is worse than that. Kalifa''s order is more cruel than Xuan night. Within three days, if the island is still in chaos, both the minister in charge of the island and the lives living on it will be destroyed.


    This is a high-pressure policy.


    Of course, if there is a red face, there is a white face. Kalifa now sings a white face, and queen sings a red face.


    "People of the kingdom of God, think hard. Don''t be used by people with intentions. Think about your family and your life now. History can''t go back. Now you are the people of the kingdom of God and should live a good life; all disasters are solved by the king and the army of the Kingdom of God..."


    "All scattered!"


    The sensation subsided. With the passage of time, people who had a hot head began to wake up.


    "Mom, mom, are we leaving the kingdom of God?"


    In the streets, children keep asking?


    "Now our life is so happy, why destroy it?"


    "It''s said that the great route is dead all the time and has been caught as a slave!"


    "Asshole, history cares about me. I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to live safely."


    "That is, what D family, what world government, Lao Tzu is a people of the kingdom of God, can they manage it?"


    More and more sober people began to wake up.


    They can''t give up their happy life. Can they leave the kingdom of God and die for the so-called blood? To be a slave?


    "Why, I used to be a slave. Now who dares to destroy the kingdom of God, I''ll kill him!"


    "And me, I used to be a slave and was regarded as a pig and dog. Now I am a people of the kingdom of God, a man, not a pig and dog; who dares to make trouble in the kingdom of God, I stabbed him to death."


    There was a big man, fierce and evil, with a pig knife and red eyes, looking at everyone in the street.


    More and more people who had been slaves or bullied were all resentful.


    Because in the kingdom of God, they found the respect and equality that people should have, and destroyed the kingdom of God. Isn''t it just to let them go back to being slaves? Is that okay?


    "Everyone, listen to me. The king created the kingdom of God for us. Now everyone is respected, there is no oppression or injustice; now the outside world is dying every minute, or being caught as slaves, not even pigs and dogs.


    Are you willing to go out to die or be slaves?


    I put my words here today. Whoever dares to pick a problem, I will never let him go. "


    "You''re right. The kingdom of God belongs to all of us. Who dares to destroy the current life? Even if I die, I will drag his family."


    "Go to Temo''s history, go to Temo''s lunar man, I''m just a small person. If you want to live in peace, who dares to destroy my happy life, I''ll kill his whole family."


    "I see. This man incited us today to overthrow history, kill some dog, moon man, and join the pirate king to become a pirate."


    "Yes, it''s him. I was fooled by him."


    In the sea of people, the person who was corrected turned green on the spot, and then was full of panic, because around, many civilians were red eyed and gradually surrounded with messy things in their hands.


    "Everybody, everybody, calm down, calm down." the people surrounded by the crowd were shaking their teeth.


    "Kill him, he''s picking up trouble."


    "Fuck you, I''ll kill you."


    For a time, the scene was out of control. This kind of thing happened in all streets.


    Then, the divine army began to maintain law and order, and the countless dead and injured people were brought under control.


    On Zou Island, Colossus has been circling around the kingdom of God, but today, it has been destroyed again.


    In addition to the fur families living on Siji Island, hundreds of thousands of fur families on Zou island are gathered today.


    "Dog LAN, cat Agkistrodon halys, how dare you?"


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of divine troops, Eni Road, headed by him, stood in mid air and took out his ears.


    The hundreds of thousands of fur people gathered inexplicably looked at the front dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys, looking frightened, because the current atmosphere is very abnormal.


    The arrival of ainilu also made dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon Pallas pale and full of despair, because they knew that the fur clan was coming to an end.


    "In order to make you understand, I can tell you that your two patriarchs and some fur tribes colluded with Gore D. Roger to destroy the order of the kingdom of God. Therefore, today I''m here to send half of your whole family to hell."


    "It was meant to wipe out your whole fur family. Unfortunately, Carly FA pleaded with the boss, so half of the fur family must disappear. If she dares to do it again next time, the fur family will be completely extinct."


    "Is it true that what he said, head of dog LAN and head of cat Agkistrodon halys?"


    Behind the back, there are fur people looking at dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys in despair. Originally, life is very calm now, but... The disaster of extinction has come again.


    The dog LAN and the cat Agkistrodon halys just shed tears and didn''t speak, because they were already sinners of the fur family.


    "Goodbye."


    He snapped his fingers, and countless thunders fell, and the scream enveloped the whole sky.


    The survivors, looking at the blackened bodies around, knelt on the ground and cried bitterly; Now, they dare not even have the idea of revenge, because the weak do not even have the right to choose death.


    The whole fur clan left behind some old, weak, sick and disabled, as well as some women and children. As for the high-level combat effectiveness such as dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys, most of them died.


    This scene did not only happen to fur people, but also to other islands ruled by the kingdom of God.


    As the killing methods of the kingdom of God began slowly, the kingdom of God returned to calm again.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    New book: abandoned Wang, published, for support.

 Chapter 857

    A week ago, with the resurrection of pirate king Gore D. Roger, he told the history of 100 years, and revealed the true identity of the world''s aristocrats and Tianlong people.


    It led to riots in the whole sea. Countless pirates, businessmen... All kinds of identities, openly and secretly, began to attack the world government.


    If the world government had not existed for 800 years and had all kinds of details, otherwise, it would have been reduced to ashes under the gear of this resistance.


    But even so, the situation of the world government is not so good. It can be said that the dignity and strength of the world government have suffered heavy losses.


    Every day, new news will come out. For example, a member country of the world government has been attacked by the revolutionary army and pirates, or some naval base has also missed.


    In short, the revolutionary army, pirates and some other forces led by Roger suppressed the world government.


    Now, except for the West Sea, the rest of the four seas have fallen into Roger''s hands. In addition, four tenths of the great routes have also become something in Roger''s bag; The world government, with its territory shrinking again and again, seems to have formed a battle of trapped animals.


    After all, now, more than half of the people in the world are shouting at the world government. The number of people alone is enough to crush the world government for several times.


    Therefore, the revolutionary army can now be said to be at the height of the sun, impressively replacing the world government and becoming the top force on the sea.


    The great route, where the headquarters of the revolutionary army is located, is a large hall. At the moment, there are many people. If you let one out, it belongs to the monster level.


    Roger is the leader. The next leader is the Pluto Reilly, the dragon, the eagle eye, the general of the kingdom of peace, kulokas, Xiaqi, even awl green pepper, as well as the two commanders of the eastern and northern regions of the Revolutionary Army


    This lineup is very large, and there are some pirates and so on.


    As for why eagle eye and green pepper are here, it may be because they share the same interests. After all, now the world government is like a rat crossing the street.


    "Captain, now our war with the world government has gained the upper hand. More and more people want to join our revolutionaries to overthrow the world government and regain world legitimacy."


    For the sake of unity of address, anyone now calls Roger captain.


    The Dragon put down the document in his hand and raised his head to report to Roger.


    "Very good!"


    Domineering, Roger showed a smile on his face. Sure enough, his plan was not in vain.


    As the pirate king alone, he called on many pirates as his subordinates, exposed the evil face of the world government, and aroused resistance all over the world.


    I believe that before long, I will be able to overthrow the world government and avenge myself.


    Now, the world is following its own plan step by step. At present, it''s time to use the key.


    "Captain, Jabba, Becky, they have been caught by the kingdom of God. We must save them..."


    On one side, Raleigh looked worried.


    "I have my own arrangements for this matter. Next, you should make a circular and gradual progress, and you must not give the world government a chance. In addition, Morgan, you should increase the printing of news newspapers and announce the 800 year evil of the world government..."


    "Yes, captain."


    Below, Morgan looked serious.


    ----------------------


    The next day, the lights were bright at night, and the whole kingdom of God was still so lively; One week is enough for people who want to live a happy life to think clearly.


    Of course, there are some troublemakers among them, but now they have become dead.


    In the back garden, Xuanye is planning to have dinner with Xiaoxi and Xingyu, because if there is no accident, he will practice again.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    The food was still arranged. Xuan sat on the stool at night and watched Xiaoxi come alone. He couldn''t help looking behind Xiaoxi.


    "I went out in the afternoon and haven''t come back yet!"


    I don''t think so. Xiao Xi didn''t take it to heart. After all, he was accompanied by Ian, Bai Xing, granulated sugar, Bonnie and others. Secretly, there was a divine army following him.


    The most important thing is that this has happened many times. Moreover, this is the center of the kingdom of God. The probability of danger can be said to be small.


    However, the small probability doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. The brothers and sisters didn''t eat long before they saw kalifa and queen, and a few people rushed in a hurry and turned pale.


    Stop chopsticks, looking at the panting people standing in front of him, Xuan Ye''s heart burst out.


    "Boss, Xingyu was captured by Bonnie."


    A bolt from the blue, an ominous premonition, was confirmed. Xuan night suddenly stood up, his face as gloomy as rain.


    "What''s going on."


    Forcibly calm down, Xuan night looked at kalifa.


    "Boss, when we played with the little princess, we were separated by Bonnie, then attacked white star and took Xingyu away."


    Ian clenched his fists and his pretty face was full of worry and resentment.


    At this time, Xuan night looked at Bai Xing and found that Bai Xing had turned into a little mermaid with a height of one person. It was in line with Bonnie''s ability when she was a child.


    "I''ve sealed off the whole four seasons island. Enilu and Lurgi are searching with the divine Army..."


    The palms were all in a cold sweat. Queen said it with a cold face.


    After listening, Xuan Ye closed her eyes, as if she was feeling something. For about a minute, Xuan Ye opened her eyes, and her pupils were full of killing intention.


    "Control Kidd, Hawkins, playing sound and Drake. If anything goes wrong, kill him."


    Instantly disappeared, leaving only the icy sound of Xuan night.


    Later, Xuanye found ainilu, Lurgi, monkey, Xiliu and Green Pheasant. Almost the top combat power of the kingdom of God, he stepped on the back of the three legged divine bird, turned into a light beam and disappeared into the sky.


    On the back of the divine bird, everyone''s face was iron blue, and their eyes were cold and terrible.


    This is the second time. The second time, the little princess was caught in the base camp, under everyone''s eyelids.


    In the past, the queen was like this, and now the little princess is like this, and it has happened twice. This is a shame for ainilu and others, which can never be washed away.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." the whole body''s hair explodes, the monkey''s eyes are red, and the murderous spirit is rampant. The murderous spirit can''t be contained.


    Dozens of minutes later, like a meteor in the night, the divine bird crossed countless islands along the way. Finally, it crossed the laterite continent and entered the great route.


    The headquarters of the revolutionary army, the coastline, now a streamer stopped, revealing a face. It was Roger, holding Bonnie and Xingyu in both hands.


    "Captain."


    Along the coastline, the dragon and others all gathered together. Obviously, they had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Here we are."


    Before he spoke, Roger turned and looked at the horizon. A fire came rapidly.


    "Roger."


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Roger looked at Xuan night standing on the divine bird, as well as ainilu and others, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Because both, almost front and back feet, it can be said that the speed of Xuan night is very fast.


    "Dad!"


    The little girl caught by the Dragon saw her father and wanted to escape, but she was directly pinched by the dragon on the back of her neck and carried in mid air.


    "Dragon, if you dare to hurt a hair of Xingyu, I will let you die without burial."


    Looking at the little girl being lifted up like this, the monkey''s eyes were distorted on the spot. I don''t know, I thought it was his child!


    Not only the monkey looked ferocious, but also ainilu and others clenched their fists and sent out evil Qi, which calmed the sea.


    And the first Xuan night, his face is very cold, cold to make people creepy.


    Fortunately, the golden black seal planted for Bonnie has not been lifted, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 858

    "Say your terms."


    Very calm, Xuan night didn''t threaten or annoy. He just looked at Roger like a dead man.


    "Jabba, yellow ape, Bucky."


    "Yes." as soon as Roger said that, Xuan Ye agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, I thought I was going to waste some words, but now it seems that it''s completely unnecessary."


    Roger was a little surprised. After all, looking at what happened before Xuan night, he was not very talkative.


    "Now, you can let people go!"


    Glancing over Roger''s face, Xuan night looked at the wronged little girl with big eyes and mouth. His heart didn''t know why and the pain was severe.


    Once again, once again, the little guy was hurt. His father is really competent!


    "No... no... I have one last condition."


    However, Roger didn''t intend to let Xuan night go. Instead, he held the winning ticket and looked at Xuan night funny.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xuan night squeezed his fist, and his forehead was covered with green tendons.


    As for the side of the body, ainilu and others looked at the fire, and even the electric light began to flash.


    The monkey couldn''t help it. He was wearing a divine armor and holding a sky killing stick in his hands. His three heads and six arms appeared.


    The Green Pheasant is also foggy, Xiliu''s sword is in the sky, and Lu Qi''s hands are fluorescent.


    "You''d better not act rashly, otherwise..."


    The Dragon looked at Xuan night with hatred, carried the little guy and shook.


    "Dragon, you will die miserably."


    Squinting, enilu''s eyes were blue.


    "You can try." Leng hum, and the Dragon looked at ainilu disdainfully.


    "Say."


    Gave ainilu a look, and Xuan night looked at Roger.


    "Tomorrow, declare war on the world government. Of course, the revolutionary army will also do it. Afterwards, I will release the little girl."


    Roger did not delay, but directly said the last condition.


    His eyes flickered. Xuan night looked at Roger and didn''t speak.


    "You can''t agree, but let''s test the weight of this little girl in your heart."


    It doesn''t matter, Roger shrugged.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Xiliu and others all gritted their teeth and looked at Xuan night.


    "Remember, you have no choice."


    The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, and the sea under everyone''s feet was also calm, without even a trace of waves and flowers.


    "Dad, I''m not afraid."


    At this very tense time, the little girl summoned up her courage and looked at Xuan night with a sweet smile.


    After Xuan Ye looked at it, his eyes flickered unnaturally. Then he didn''t think about it and nodded directly, "I promise you."


    "Very good. Don''t worry. During this period, I will raise her for nothing. Then, don''t give it away."


    A trace of hatred flashed in Roger''s eyes, but it was hidden for a moment, and then he saw off the guests directly.


    However, Xuan Ye didn''t leave, but looked at Bonnie standing with kulokas.


    "Tell me why."


    "Basoromi bear, is my father."


    Bonnie''s eyes to Shangxuan night didn''t dodge, but her eyes were full of tears.


    "Then go to hell!"


    "Patter..."


    With a snap of her fingers, Bonnie''s weak body suddenly expanded like a balloon, a golden red.


    "Be careful."


    Everyone was surprised, subconsciously, and hid aside.


    "Boom..."


    It exploded violently, and flesh and blood flew. In situ, a big pit in a football field appeared in front of everyone, emitting gunsmoke.


    "Tang Xuan night, you..." Roger''s face was as gloomy as rain. He wanted to question, but he was interrupted by Xuan night.


    "You should remember that threats are mutual. This is just a warning. If you dare to touch my daughter, I promise that everything you have will be destroyed."


    After that, ignoring Roger Tieqing''s face, Xuan Yeping looked at the little girl peacefully and showed a smile. "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let anyone hurt you. During this time, you should take good care of yourself. When Dad finishes solving things, you will take you home, and then wake up your mother. You must be strong."


    Sad as a knife, Xuan night comforted with a soft voice.


    "Dad, I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry!"


    Little guy, nodded heavily, very sensible.


    "Well, wait for Dad."


    With that, Xuan night calmly looked at Roger and others. After turning around, his face was ferocious like a ghost, and his nails were deep in the meat.


    With a cry, Hongguang disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Be prepared. Tomorrow is the time for the collapse of the world government."


    Looking into the sky, Roger stood with his back on his back. Even if his voice was suppressed, he could hear the excitement inside.


    Before long, they went back and forth. Xuanye and others returned to the kingdom of God.


    "Brother, where''s Xingyu?"


    In the back garden, Xiao Xi saw that Xingyu didn''t come back, and her tears fell on the spot.


    "It''ll be all right! Believe me."


    Looking at Xiaoxi in tears, Xuanye held Xiaoxi''s face and then hugged him tightly. "During this time, you stay well. My brother needs to do something."


    Then he pushed away Xiaoxi. Xuan night looked at kalifa and queen and said, "mobilize the army now and fight against the world government tomorrow."


    "I see." kalifa and queen left the back garden without asking.


    "You all go and prepare!" then Xuanye said to pakas and others, and finally looked at Caesar. "Caesar, go to your research room."


    With the departure of Xuan night and Caesar, the atmosphere at the scene was very heavy; Finally, when the public knew the cause of the matter, no matter who it was, his face was black and terrible.


    Sky City, Caesar''s research room.


    "You go!"


    Outside the cell, Xuan night looked at the stunned yellow ape, Baji and JABA. After crushing the stone torture of the sea tower, he looked at the three people coldly.


    Frowning, the Yellow ape looked at Xuanye strangely, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    "Can you give me a reason?"


    Jabba opened his mouth. Originally, they all thought they would die, but now there was no sign that the other party was going to let them go.


    "Go back and ask Roger. Get out now before I start." like a wounded beast, Xuan Yehong looked at it and suppressed it in a low voice.


    "Let''s go."


    The Yellow ape directly grabbed Jabba and baki, turned into golden light, and disappeared in place. Although I don''t know the reason, living is the most important thing now.


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    Watching the three yellow apes leave, Caesar didn''t mention how distressed it was. You know, it was a natural system, a glittering fruit, and a fragmented fruit.


    "Caesar, is there anything that can store pictures and sounds?"


    "Yes." Caesar quickly took out two phone worms from the nearby platform. "Boss, these are two storage phone worms. If you want to store any picture, just look at its eyes."


    "You go out and wait for me. I''ll tell you something later." nodded. Xuan night took the phone bug.


    "Oh!" Caesar didn''t know why. He always felt something wrong, but he withdrew.


    With Caesar''s departure, the whole research room left only Xuan night.


    Open a phone bug, Xuan night looks into the phone bug''s eyes, takes a deep breath, then smiles, as if he can see the future, and softly says, "Maggie, Xiaoxi, Xingyu, when you see..."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 859

    On the second day, as soon as the sky was bright, countless warships rushed from the kingdom of God, which attracted the attention of the whole world.


    At the same time, the revolutionary army launched a fierce attack on the world government. Then, starting from the new world, the divine army also began to attack the world government.


    This phenomenon shows that the revolutionary army and the kingdom of God have joined hands.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the revolutionary army and the kingdom of God, the world government has gradually retreated, and countless effective forces have begun to be forcibly torn apart.


    Near the great route, an island next to the lateritic mainland, at the moment, someone is waiting.


    It was the Navy led by the Warring States period that guarded the island, because the island was an intersection to the Holy Mary JOYA.


    When we know that the kingdom of God has also shot at the world government, whether it is the five old stars or the sky, or the Warring States period, they are shocked and full of uncertainty.


    Hundreds of warships, flying the flag of the three legged divine bird, like a black cloud, rolled over.


    This time, Xuanye was alone. Except for the divine army, he didn''t take anyone from Xiyang Pirate Group.


    This decision, at the time of departure, everyone opposed it, but it was pressed down by Xuan night, because they all had other tasks.


    Now the Navy only needs one person at Xuanye, which is enough.


    As soon as he came up, Xuan night didn''t have any nonsense and directly launched an attack.


    Overlord color, exuding brilliant power, overwhelming, pressing towards the Navy, the whole sea area exploded, and countless sea Kings also poked their heads out.


    "Everybody be careful."


    In the naval camp, the Warring States period held hands with one arm and his face was full of bitterness.


    "Roar..."


    Countless sea kings began to scramble and hit the island. Xuanye directly appeared in front of the Warring States period and burned all over with fire, turning a hundred thousand meters into a sea of fire.


    "Tang Xuan night, you..."


    With his cold eyes, Xuan night directly punched out, and the whole ground burst, making his scalp numb on the spot in the Warring States period.


    Jin Guangyao''s eyes, a giant Buddha, raised his huge palm and patted Xuanye''s fist.


    However, at the moment of collision, the huge body of the Giant Buddha hit the ground like a shell, rolled constantly, smashed a barren mountain and stopped.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the green cow turned into a beast, with black thunder in his hand, and roared to the back heart of Xuanye.


    Next to him, the ghost spider shook his teeth and shot Xuanye.


    The fire burned and the two gods stepped out. Xuanye directly ignored the ghost spider, turned to the green cow and kicked it out.


    At Dayton time, the whole sky exploded, and the earth under their feet broke directly and began to collapse. The green bull, however, only felt a huge force coming, and with a dull hum, it hit the ground directly.


    The figure disappeared quickly. Xuan night appeared over the green cow and stepped down with one foot.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the green cow turns over on the spot. With the strong wind and waves, it is directly lifted out. Finally, it grasps the ground with one hand and stabilizes its body in the storm.


    "Boom..."


    The ground shook and the previous ground collapsed directly, forming a deep and bottomless pit.


    And Xuan night, burning flames all over, stood in mid air and looked at the green cow coldly.


    "The impact of Buddha."


    Suddenly, behind a storm, set off the wind and sand all over the sky, will drown Xuan night.


    With a move in mind, completely ignoring the attack of the Warring States period, Xuanye rushed to the green bull again. Because of a divine change, he directly blocked the impact and rushed to the Warring States period.


    Two gods changed, one dragged the ghost spider, and the other roared to the Warring States period.


    "Bang!"


    Fist to meat, a storm rushed to the sky. Green cow and Xuan punched each other at night. They looked ugly and flew out again; Immediately after, a long gun turned into streamer.


    The black thunder trembled, and the spear fell to the ground, but the green cow raised his eyes, bent and vomited blood.


    Knee retracted, Xuan night stood up, grabbed the green cow''s head with one hand and kicked it out with one foot.


    On the spot, the green cow''s eyes turned white. With the sound of bone fracture, the green cow turned into streamer and hit a mountain.


    "Wow..."


    Landslides, the whole mountain collapsed abruptly, shaking up dust and covering all views.


    Seeing and hearing the color, Xuan night''s body hung in the air and flew directly into the smoke.


    "Ah..."


    After a while, the sound of collision came. With a scream, the green cow flew out of the smoke, bent his hands and hit the ground heavily.


    Changhong ripple didn''t know how Xuanye appeared. It seemed that Xuanye appeared next to the green cow in an instant. Then he stepped on the ground.


    "Puff..."


    The flame condensed, and the barb spear aimed at the green cow''s head. Without hesitation, Xuan night stabbed it.


    But next to it, a strong wind came. Xuan didn''t change his color at night. His other hand, armed cover, directly blocked it.


    And the long gun, also stopped, because the barrel was held by one hand.


    "Night, let them go."


    His face was old. The crane coughed, grabbed the long gun, endured the hot temperature and prayed to look at Xuan night.


    Without speaking, Xuan night told the crane with action.


    Unable to resist the domineering will, he immediately lowered down, and the crane stiffened and lost his mind.


    With the sound of strength piercing into the flesh and blood, the head of the green cow was nailed to the ground with a long gun, twitched a few times and lost its life.


    "You..."


    At this time, the crane returned to his senses and looked at the dead green cow. He was furious and shot at Xuanye.


    However, how could the old crane be Xuanye''s opponent? After a collision, he spit blood directly and fly out upside down.


    Now Xuanye''s strength will never be the five emperors, because the green bull can''t even hold 50 rounds in his hands.


    Looking at the crane falling to the ground, Xuan night appeared in an instant. A long gun was condensed in his hand again and stabbed down suddenly in the crane''s calm eyes.


    A wisp of white hair fell, and the crane was stunned, because the long gun was in his ear, but the figure of Xuan night disappeared.


    Xuanye didn''t kill the crane, because at the age of the crane, it didn''t take long to live; Most importantly, she can''t threaten Xiaoxi and Xingyu.


    Yes, now Xuanye is paving the way for Xiaoxi and Xingyu and killing all the strong ones who can threaten Xiaoxi and Xingyu in the future. That''s why Xuanye launched a thunder attack as soon as he came up.


    Even the green bull couldn''t resist. It was strangled in just a few moves.


    Obviously, Xuan Ye has a plan in his heart, or is ready.


    The ground burst, and the Warring States period, which was inseparable from God, suddenly felt the crisis, but it was too late to escape.


    Jin Guangyi scattered, half kneeling on the ground in the Warring States period, looked down at the hand running through his chest, and couldn''t stop spitting blood in his mouth.


    Behind the Warring States period, Xuan Ye pulled out with one hand, and a beating heart was caught in his heart.


    "You..."


    Constantly risking blood bubbles, the Warring States period turned his head and pointed to Xuan night. His eyes began to collapse slowly and fell to the ground.


    Losing his heart, Xuan night, with a cold face, disappeared in place and appeared next to the ghost spider.


    "You should know the current situation, listen to me and get out of here!"


    God changed and disappeared. Xuanye didn''t give a hand to the ghost spider, and the ghost spider seemed to grow old all at once. He also stopped his action and looked at Xuanye with mixed flavor.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 860

    The great route, on the other side, is also shouting heaven and earth at the moment. With the strength of the revolutionary army, pirates and other kingdoms led by Roger, we finally broke through the world government base led by Kong and boarded the red earth continent.


    The holy land of Mary JOYA is losing ground day by day. The war is raging all around. The center and main figures are vigilant against each other.


    In addition to the red earth continent, all the world government sites have been fully conquered, which is just a struggle for trapped animals.


    In the battle at the bottom, the revolutionary army has completely gained the upper hand. At present, only the top is left.


    "Empty, long time no see, yo, and Rox."


    The group exuded a strong atmosphere. Roger led the group of people, such as long, Reilly, Jabba, eagle eye, general of the country of peace, kulokas, Shaqi, baki, commander of the eastern region, commander of the northern region... And looked at the old acquaintances in the opposite group.


    "Roger, you damn guy."


    The three five old stars, as well as the two remaining people in power of the Tianlong family, Alfie Gollum, Li Rox, two army generals, lost Antonio, Saint Barnett, and several CPOs, all looked at Roger and were full of killing intention.


    "Your time is over. It''s time to understand the past grievances."


    Roger grinned and laughed. His hundreds of years of careful planning finally paid off.


    "Are you happy too early?" a five-year-old star looked at Roger contemptuously, just as 800 years ago, he still despised Roger as a winner.


    "For hundreds of years, you''ve been like a mouse. You can only survive in the dark. Now you''re looking for a dead end, and we''ll help you."


    "After you die, we will still erase the 100 year history. At that time, you will all disappear from the world and leave nothing."


    Afigolu is unreal and domineering, with a detached overlord color covering all around.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Do you think it was 800 years ago?" laughed wildly, and hatred appeared on Roger''s face. "800 years ago, you shamelessly seized my country and the world. Now you invaders are facing the world. This time, you are doomed to lose."


    "Really?"


    Appeared out of thin air, everyone''s sky, a figure, the whole face shrouded in fog, there is no breath, but it makes the whole scene feel palpitation inexplicably.


    "Lord im."


    The five old stars and others all knelt on one knee, looking both excited and frightened.


    "Im."


    Roger raised his head and looked at Tim. His eyes were bloodshot and his whole body was rising. His killing intention of falling apart forced the dragons and others around him back.


    "Come out!"


    However, Im directly ignored Roger''s violent breath, but made a sound in the other direction.


    Changhong ripples, gradually stopped, Xuan night stood out of thin air, looking at IM, killing opportunities in his eyes, no less than Roger.


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for 800 years."


    Looking at Xuan night, Im seemed very excited. Even the voice that had no emotion became excited.


    The whole scene and all centers are surrounded by IM, Xuan night, Roger and others. They are not at the same level at all. This strange phenomenon is extremely dazzling.


    "Aren''t you trying to get me into this world just to break the rules? Now that I appear, should you show your true face in my future?"


    Drooping his eyes, Xuan night looked at im.


    "It seems that I was right to give you our sister. Her soul really remains. You already know everything."


    "Shut up, you and I know what you are. Xiaoxi is my sister, not you, the devil. You turn her into the king of heaven. I''ll settle this account with you."


    Calm face, instantly ferocious, violent overlord color, like the collapse of the sky, dead pressure on everyone.


    At the scene, except for IM and Roger, everyone looked stiff and bent down.


    "Worthy of being Chinese, your world is what I want."


    Imsen smiled, and the fog on his face slowly dispersed.


    Looking up at the exposed IM, whether it is the five old stars or the dragon, the camps of both sides have wide mouths, protruding eyes and an unbelievable face.


    Black eyes, black hair and cold face all show that im is Xuan night.


    Now, if not for the difference between breath and clothing, no one can tell when they stand together.


    "Hey! Hey! What''s going on?"


    Everyone, holding their breath, all this has exceeded their thinking.


    In the whole audience, maybe only Roger and Xuan night didn''t show superfluous expressions. Even on the side of the five old stars, looking at the real face of im at the moment, they also felt Arabian Nights.


    "You know everything?"


    On the ground, Roger''s face suddenly looked ugly. Looking at Xuan night, a cold sweat spread in his palm.


    "800 years ago, it was your d family who wanted to kill me. In that case, don''t blame me for destruction; but now don''t worry, I will help you kill him. He is also my enemy."


    Coldly glanced at Roger, and Xuan night despised him.


    Listening to Xuanye''s talk with Roger, everyone present frowned.


    It seems that some time ago, Roger said something different about history!


    Xuan night is im. 800 years ago, the d family wanted to kill Xuan night, and then Xuan night destroyed the d family, and then whose future


    Nima, it''s a mess.


    At present, the clues we know make everyone''s eyes wander. We don''t know who to believe and who said it is true.


    In the face of these secrets, Im, Roger and others have lived for 800 years, and no one cares. After all, the fruits of surgery, the fruits of life and unknown means, and the people present know more or less.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s affirmation, Roger breathed a sigh of relief and then exported to "this time, you alone?"


    "I''m alone, that''s enough."


    Looking at IM, Xuan didn''t return at night.


    "Your men, don''t try to find her."


    Roger didn''t care about Xuanye''s disregard. He believed that he hid the girl very secretly. What''s more, there were yellow apes around him. Unless Im died, the little girl would die.


    "You can only survive for so many years..."


    Turning around, Xuan night did not hide the irony in his eyes. Sen Han looked at Roger and almost squeezed out this sentence from his teeth.


    "Hum, isn''t that the same for you walkers?"


    Roger fought back, blew out a deep-water bomb and directly told Xuan Ye''s identity.


    "Don''t think you are lofty. Don''t you both want to go to the world I came to? No one has the right to say who. You know how dark your heart is."


    "It''s worthy of me. Well said, in order to go to God''s world, the d family abused your brothers and sisters; but I didn''t hide my mind from beginning to end. I''m much kinder than the d family''s insidious!"


    On one side, Im seemed to be watching a play and clapped.


    "What right do you have to criticize your master?" Roger looked away at im with a cold face.


    "Master? Don''t you know who is the master of whom in the past 800 years? The scum of the d family!"


    Im burst into laughter and looked at Roger, full of madness.


    "Do it."


    Roger, who became angry from shame, did not waste his words, but did it directly.


    Finally, no matter how many questions the two sides had, they were pressed at the bottom of their hearts and began to fight.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 861

    Great route, windless zone, the deepest place, on an isolated island, a golden light landed and appeared on the top of the mountain with a little girl in hand.


    Put down the little guy in his hand. The Yellow ape frowned. It was a little strange.


    Because this little guy, along the way, doesn''t quarrel or make noise. On the contrary, he is very cooperative. He is not the character he should have at this age.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    From a commanding position, the Yellow ape looked around and looked curiously at the little girl around. He couldn''t help but take the lead in talking.


    Looking at this little girl, I don''t know. I thought she was traveling!


    Please, I''m kidnapped now. Can I be a little scared or crying?


    "En? Is uncle talking to me?"


    Squatting at the star language of a flower, he raised his head and pointed to himself.


    "Nonsense, it''s just me and you."


    Looking for a stone, Huang ape sat down and looked at the little girl.


    "Oh! Uncle, you are so strange. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    The little girl suddenly realized. Then she tilted her small head and her big eyes flashed. She looked at the Yellow ape strangely.


    "Now you''re caught. We''re threatening your father with you! I might kill you! Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s deserted here. Huang ape looked at the little girl and talked more for a time.


    "I''m afraid!"


    The little guy answered naturally, but his expression didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Why aren''t you afraid to cry?"


    The Yellow ape was slightly stunned, which seemed different from the children he had seen before.


    "My aunt said that children who like to cry are not good children. I want to be strong. I believe my father will come to save me."


    The little guy raised his head, not only not afraid, but also very proud.


    "Wow! Butterfly."


    Turning around, the little guy looked at the big red butterfly flying by, directly ignored the Yellow ape and began to chase.


    Looking at myself, I can have so much fun. Somehow, the Yellow ape took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, the madman''s genes are flawed, and his daughters are so different.


    "Hello! Uncle, shall we stay here all the time?"


    After playing for a few minutes, the little guy bounced to the Yellow ape and looked at the Yellow ape with big black and transparent eyes.


    "Yes."


    Looking back from the sea level, the Yellow ape nodded.


    "Oh! Then I''ll go out to play." the little guy tooted his mouth and wanted to play on the island.


    Frowned, the devil sent a strange thing. The Yellow ape directly grabbed the little guy, flew down the mountain and appeared on the beach.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Take off your shoes and step on your little feet. The little guy starts running back and forth on the sand pond like a runaway big white rabbit.


    Leaning against a big tree, the Yellow ape hugged his shoulders with both hands and sighed. Looking at the small figure, his heart ripples a little.


    Minute by minute, gradually, the Yellow ape took back his eyes, began to close his eyes and took a lunch break.


    For the Yellow ape, this is just a little girl. There will be no accident on this windless island surrounded by sea king nests.


    So he was relieved.


    However, the Yellow ape doesn''t know that the little girl is a demon fruit capable person, and she is very smart and strong.


    Squatting on the beach, the little guy picked out the shells and looked at the Yellow ape with his spare light from time to time.


    Then, pretending to be nothing, he chased the butterfly and ran into the jungle.


    When the little guy ran into the jungle, the Yellow ape opened his eyes, but did not move, because there were no beasts on the island, and the area was pitiful.


    With the passage of time, from time to time, a dozen seagulls suddenly flew out of the jungle, and the number gradually increased with different times.


    Maybe he fell asleep or didn''t take it to heart. The Yellow ape always closed his eyes and rested on the trunk.


    Since Xingyu was arrested, Xuan night went to the Holy Land Mary JOYA without anyone. That''s because everyone is looking for the place of Xingyu.


    Among them, Kaku''s intelligence network, together with enilu and others, are all running on the sea.


    In the city of the sky, in the hall of discussion, kalifa, who was sorting out government affairs, the telephone bug in front of the desk suddenly rang.


    "Sister kalifa, there''s news. Someone saw an abnormal seagull outside the calm zone. As soon as they met someone, they jumped down and turned into pictures."


    "It''s Xingyu. She must have drawn it."


    Suddenly stood up, kalifa looked excited and startled queen nearby.


    "Tell me the location." can''t wait, kalifa yelled at the phone bug. As long as Xingyu finds it, the boss won''t be subordinate to others.


    "Address in..."


    Turn off the phone bug. Almost at the same time, kalifa gets through to another phone bug.


    At the same time, the new world, the great route, all the members of the Xiyang Pirate Group, the telephone worms on their bodies rang.


    "The great air route, the windless zone and the seagulls painted by the star language appeared. People close to this address gave me a carpet search."


    "I see." in the new world, a thunderbolt flashed across the sky for thousands of years.


    Great route, a figure tore open space and disappeared thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    In other places, the two clouds took the monkey and tezolo from different directions to the position kalifa said.


    The periphery of the windless zone is like a polarized world. While the wind is howling, there is no ripple at the same time. From time to time, a behemoth overturns the river and the sea, setting off endless waves.


    A thunderbolt, condensed into a body, a wave, radiated out, covering an area of millions of meters, with a panoramic view.


    The next moment, disappeared and reappeared. In enilu''s hands, a seagull had appeared.


    The Seagull was no different from the real one, but when he was caught by enilu, the seagull miraculously turned into a pile of powder.


    Her eyes were blue, and Aini road aimed in one direction and disappeared directly in place.


    At the same time, in other places, monkeys, Lurgi and others are approaching in one direction from all directions.


    Before long, the Yellow ape, who had closed his eyes, suddenly changed his face, turned into golden light and flew towards the center of the island.


    "You are the demon fruit power."


    Condensing his body, the Yellow ape looked at the little girl painting on the ground. With the naked eye, seagulls flew towards the sky as if they had life.


    The sudden appearance of the Yellow ape made the little girl tremble. She quickly stood up, dirty all over and kept retreating.


    The Yellow ape looked ugly. He stretched out his hand and was about to grasp the little girl. Now, he must leave here.


    "Crackle..."


    Suddenly, the powerful wind and waves swept through, and the whole field was reversed. The Yellow ape''s pupils shrank. He looked at the side and condensed into a body. He looked ferocious, held a spear and stabbed his own Aini road. The crisis of death shrouded his soul.


    Two ways, either give up catching the little guy or bear the attack of Aini road.


    "Damn it."


    His face was unwilling, but he was careless.


    Obviously, the Yellow ape cared about his life, gave up directly and dodged aside.


    In an instant, the whole ground burst and countless thunder bloomed, making half of the area of the whole island disappear, and the sea water in the sky was churning endlessly.


    "Uncle ainilu, I knew you would come and save me."


    In mid air, the little girl was held in her arms by enilu and smiled sweetly.


    "Luckily you''re all right." with lingering palpitations, enilu breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the little guy intact, but his whole body was a little dirty. His heart was completely at the bottom of his heart.


    "Boo..."


    At the same time, the space not far away was smashed. Lurgi was born at the station and maintained the out of control mode all over, with a dark face.


    "Uncle Lucci."


    The little guy had sharp eyes and gave a big smiling face to Lurgi.


    "All right!"


    Completely ignoring the Yellow ape, Lurgi appeared beside ainilu and looked at the little girl inside and outside.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 862

    "Boom..."


    The sky exploded like a meteor falling. The Yellow ape turned into a golden light and hit the island. On the spot, only half of the island was smashed. The Yellow ape vomited blood in his mouth. Looking at the blocked retreat around, his heart was cold.


    Not long after ainilu and Lucci came, the monkey and tezolo came.


    Seeing this, Huang ape decided to leave without saying a word, but he was stopped by Lurgi.


    In the face of a few days of abstinence, the Yellow ape is not an opponent at all. Now, even breaking through is an extravagant hope.


    The figure slowly hung in the air. The Yellow ape looked at ainilu and others with a gloomy face and squeezed his fists.


    "Yellow ape, you really don''t know how to live or die."


    Tezolo stood on Prometheus, holding the little girl, looked at the embarrassed yellow ape and said sarcastically.


    "Cut the crap."


    The whole body glitters like a sun, dazzling. Even if there is little hope, the Yellow ape also wants to make the last struggle.


    Endless flares, dense and endless, flooded the past towards the people.


    After a blow, the Yellow ape turned into a beam again and wanted to escape.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the monkey stepped on the red fire, and the stick in his hand soared, like a pillar of heaven, wrapped in armed color and rolled down.


    As a last resort, the Yellow ape condensed into a body, then turned into a faint golden light and condensed in the distance.


    However, just condensing the body, there was a powerful threat behind it, which directly made the Yellow ape cold all over.


    "Heji Ą€ Liuwang gun."


    The atmosphere wailed and the powerful wave spread. The Yellow ape resisted with both hands, hit his face, turned into light, and blasted on another desert island.


    The whole island sank, then set off towering waves, completely collapsed and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    There was no way out. The Yellow ape was completely defended. He vomited blood in his mouth, looked at the blocked sky and bit his teeth.


    "BoomĄ°


    The violent thunder fell, and ainilu appeared next to the Yellow ape and kicked out.


    Jin Guangyao''s eyes were shining. The Yellow ape, like a trapped animal, also kicked a foot. With the sky burning explosion, he flew backwards.


    At this time, a stick blew out from behind and produced a sonic boom, which made the Yellow ape have no chance to react and hit him on the back.


    "Click..."


    His eyes turned white. The Yellow ape vomited blood and shot at enilu again.


    Early preparation, the thunder light on the right foot of Aini road exploded. When the Yellow ape approached that moment, he kicked it on the belly of the Yellow ape.


    Without any backhand power, even if the Yellow ape has glittering fruit, it is also hanged and beaten by the monkey and ainilu.


    Before long, enilu grabbed the head of the Yellow ape with one hand and lifted it directly.


    The Yellow ape, with blood all over his face and abnormal bending of his body, can even see his ribs at the moment.


    With a cold face, a spear appeared in enilu''s hand, obviously to solve the Yellow ape.


    "Uncle ainilu, can you not kill him?"


    Suddenly, the little girl held by tezolo made a noise.


    Looking at the eyes of enilu, Lurgi and others, the little girl opened her big eyes and said clearly, "he didn''t hurt me."


    "Then take it back and close it first."


    ----------------------


    The picture returns to Mary JOYA.


    At the moment, several battles spread to the whole red earth continent. Like Raleigh and others, they directly face the five old stars. Each is a monster among monsters. The storm generated by the battle swept the whole sky.


    In the center, the air pressure is constantly sweeping. Even the indestructible red earth continent is now blown into holes by the air pressure.


    Two dozen and one, Xuan night was burned by fire, and the temperature around him was rising.


    Nearby, Roger seemed to be rippling with a strange force, isolated from the temperature, and launched an attack on IM.


    As for IM, he was even stronger. Under the joint efforts of Roger and Xuan night, he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    Three people''s overlord color, as if heaven''s anger, kept colliding.


    Whether Roger or IM, their overbearing color is not weak compared with Xuan night.


    Sky, clear sky thunderbolt, dark red thunder, rendering the sky bright and dark.


    With a blow to the bomb, Xuan night withdrew, his face was a little ugly, looked as if he was in control of everything, and his heart sank.


    "What? Is my ability very strong?"


    Spread out his hands, Im looked at the ugly Xuan night and Roger and laughed wantonly.


    "I have to say, you walkers are very talented." Roger turned his head and looked at Xuan night on his side, some gnashing his teeth.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    But when Xuan night was ready to answer, the telephone bug in his sleeve rang.


    Taking out the telephone bug, Xuan night''s eyes flashed, with a trace of expectation.


    "Boss, it''s successful."


    Excited, calm and positive voices came, which completely relaxed Xuanye''s heart.


    And Roger and IM, not knowing why, looked at Xuan night and frowned.


    "Keep doing it!"


    Without answering, Xuan night hung up the phone directly and took a look at Roger.


    "What succeeded."


    Roger had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t say it.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you." deep cold looked at Roger, and Xuan night rushed directly to im.


    After gritting his teeth, Roger suppressed his agitation and rushed to im.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Fist strength and energy spread continuously. The three turned into invisible light and shadow, appearing in the sky and underground. The buildings affected along the way are immeasurable.


    "The bloom of the dark flame."


    When he found the opportunity, he opened his hands, a trace of flame expanded, facing IM and drowning the past.


    Roger, who was also floating with strange energy, formed an invisible impact and rushed to im.


    But their attack dissipated when it was only three meters from im.


    "I think you both know my strength. Do you think you can defeat me with this strength?"


    Standing out of thin air, Im looked at Roger and Xuan night with a cold face, full of fun.


    "Who says you are invincible? I have a hundred ways to kill you."


    The flame beam in his hand expanded again, and the laterite continent began to turn into a liquid, forming a sea of fire.


    When the expansion reached the extreme, Xuanye suddenly stopped and appeared on Roger''s side. His eyes were fierce and his face was ferocious.


    The blazing light was like a round of sun. A purple and gold claw suddenly appeared in the chest of Xuan night.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Like a mirror, the defenses around Roger''s body were broken one after another, and looked so fragile in front of the purple and gold claws full of destruction and destruction.


    The third foot, Xuanye, has long been developed. Kaiduo''s independent protection was crushed in this way.


    It was not until Xuanye woke up that the power of the third foot really appeared.


    The third foot has only one characteristic, that is, absolute breaking. As long as the breaking energy limit of the third foot is not exceeded, no matter how strong the defense is, it will move forward bravely and break all.


    Now, Xuanye wakes up and has three life abilities. The first is the third foot that has long appeared. Strictly speaking, this life ability is only strengthened.


    As for the other two life abilities, the art of pseudo rainbow and pseudo sun true fire, are strengthened on the basis of.


    The energy defense was broken, and the purple and gold claws caught Roger''s chest. With the blood of broken meat, Roger kicked out and forced Xuanye back.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 863

    The pungent smell of meat wafts out.


    Roger walked sonorous, took a step backward, his face was a little white, looked down at his beating heart, couldn''t help spitting blood in his mouth, and looked at Xuan night ferociously.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill your daughter?"


    There was a terrible pain in his body. Roger covered his chest and his face became whiter and whiter.


    "You touched my bottom line and dared to shoot the people I care about. It''s not a pity to die."


    Cold eyes, Xuan night looked at Roger with pity like looking at the dead.


    "Kill him and settle the matter between us, how about it!"


    Xuan ye turned around and looked at im with a cold face.


    "Good, good, how can I not agree!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Im pursed his lips and looked at Roger maliciously.


    "He is a devil. If you dare to make a deal with the devil, you will die miserably."


    His face changed greatly, and Roger roared at Xuanye.


    "I know he is a devil, and he is the devil who took my body, but you are more disgusting than him."


    Xuan night looked at Roger indifferently, his forehead green veins jumped, and then turned into a rainbow. The ripples showed up directly in front of Roger.


    In the unseen storm, Roger shot and didn''t see any action. As soon as his eyes stared, an unseen airflow roared and crashed into Xuanye''s mind.


    Pinching fist, burning fire, Xuan night shook down against the space in front of him.


    As if compressed explosion, Xuan night''s body trembled and was forced to stop.


    "D, and me!"


    At the back, with his five fingers and a grip, the atmosphere around him was broken one after another. A strong squeezing force came from all directions, causing Roger to blush and forced himself to break through the squeezing area and appear on the other side.


    "It seems that the perfect fruit of your d family inheritance is nothing more than that."


    Endless swords and halberds fell, followed by Xuan night, appeared in front of Roger, and punched Roger''s bloody chest.


    Hurt and hurt, Roger hit the red earth continent, setting off endless surface and forming towering waves.


    Then, nine hot beams shook the space, roared out, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    A mushroom cloud rose one after another, the red earth continent shook, the ground melted in a large scale, and Mary JOYA turned directly into ruins.


    Huge storm, earth shaking, the whole scene, for a long time.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    His whole body was blackened. Roger stood up from the ground, black and blue, and his image was very miserable.


    Just then, Im appeared on Roger''s side like a ghost, and a world seemed to flow in his fist.


    "Spiritual storm."


    His eyes were full of blood. Roger opened his mouth to spit blood and used a killing move against im.


    His head roared as if chaos had exploded, and im was absent-minded for a moment.


    It was at this moment that Roger shot, directly hit IM, and moved a terrible gully on the ground.


    However, Roger faced not im alone, but two people.


    Falling down, Xuanye stepped on Roger with a powerful foot.


    His hands crossed, Roger roared, and his feet sank deep into the ground.


    "Flame impact."


    The violent flame, like thunder, made Roger spit blood and his body bent unwilling.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The ground continued to collapse, Roger''s face was covered with blood, and his whole body gradually sank.


    "Puff..."


    At this time, a purple flame appeared in Xuanye''s hand, without any temperature, and flew towards Roger.


    Perhaps feeling the terror of the flame, Roger forcibly used his ability and a strong spirit filled Xuanye''s mind.


    A stabbing pain, like a needle, could not tell the direction. Xuan night was like a fierce ghost, and the blood began to overflow from the seven orifices.


    Then Roger grabbed Xuanye''s foot and slammed it on the ground. The whole broken ground collapsed again, forming an earthquake.


    When Roger was ready to continue to attack Xuan night, Im appeared, compressed the air with one foot, and produced a burst of impact.


    As a last resort, Roger had to give up, quickly disappeared in place and appeared on the other side.


    "Cough... Cough..." at this time, Xuan night vomited blood in his mouth and got up very embarrassed.


    "After so many years, your brain fruit is still so rubbish."


    The broken chest fluctuated violently. Roger looked at Xuanye and IM, pinched his fists, and his eyes were bloody red.


    He didn''t expect that Xuanye already knew everything, and just that phone call, there must be something wrong with Huang ape. A detail disrupted all his plans.


    "Kill him!"


    Im took the lead, and Xuan night didn''t know what he was thinking. He followed closely and turned into a Changhong.


    It can be said that the battle of the three is like a natural disaster, with a radius of tens of millions of meters, and no one can get close.


    Although it is just an ordinary punch, it may fall on a medium-sized island. The next moment, the island will collapse and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    In the face of the joint efforts of IM and Xuanye, Roger suffered more and more injuries and moved more and more slowly.


    Xuanye and IM, who have been hit by Roger several times in a row, are not very good. On the contrary, they are still very dangerous.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Roger hit the ground and one arm was torn off by Xuanye, bloody all over the ground.


    At the same time, Im found a chance and stepped on Roger''s right leg, causing a terrible explosion.


    "Whew..."


    A long gun ran through his body and nailed Roger to the ground.


    The figure flashed, and a purple flame, like the most dazzling lotus, covered Roger''s chest.


    Without any temperature and silence, Roger''s flesh and blood was burned and turned into nothingness.


    Roger wanted to shoot it, but the more he shot, the more purple flames spread all over his body in the blink of an eye.


    "Tang Xuan night, devil, I curse you. You can''t die well. I''ll wait for you in hell."


    The nothingness of the body made Roger''s face ferocious and crazy, pointing to Xuan night and im and cursing.


    The 800 year plan is about to succeed, but the details make me lose everything.


    Originally, this plan, according to normal, will succeed.


    But there were two details that made Roger lose.


    The first is the king of heaven. Whether IM did it on purpose or not, in short, the king of heaven is the most important link to destroy Roger''s plan.


    Because of Tianwang, Xuanye learned everything.


    At first, Roger knew that Tianwang was captured by Xuanye, and his purpose was also clear. That was to save Xuanye''s current sister, but Roger didn''t expect that Tianwang had a mind.


    So later, in order to be safe, Roger grabbed Xingyu again.


    However, the mistake is that Xingyu ate the devil''s fruit. If they didn''t eat the devil''s fruit, ainilu and others can''t find it.


    Roger took it lightly, because Xingyu was just a child, so he despised it.


    After all, a strong man, who cares about a nine year old child when he is entangled with many things?


    The two details together doomed Roger''s failure.


    In other words, there is another reason, that is, Xuan night''s uncertainty, because no one knows what he will do when he is a psycho or madman.


    For example, Xuan night directly changed camp and joined hands with IM.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 864

    As Roger died, as like as two peas and a night, the two sides, the same faces, and the breath of all over the body gradually rose, causing the chaotic sky to be like a black hole and slowly turning.


    Looking at IM, Xuan night felt sad and even blamed himself.


    Therefore, the blood stained face looked extremely regretful.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan Ye loosened his clenched fists and took a cold look at im.


    "Do you think you are my opponent?"


    There were only two people left. The originally repressed momentum was no longer hidden. From IM, a sudden avalanche broke out, as if the whole world was shaking.


    Unable to stop, Xuan night took a half step back, but his face was not frightened at all, but very calm.


    Because he already knew the power of the other party. Now he is by no means his opponent.


    "You know, I also want to thank you. If you didn''t wake me up, how could I be born? How could I occupy your body and escape the shackles of the world?


    As long as I go to your world and swallow it, then this world and your world will be mine. Other demons can''t possibly recover. "


    With a wild smile on his face, Im seemed to see the picture of his success. As long as he became the master of the two worlds, he could get real eternal life and become a real God, immortal and eternal.


    "Yes! You should thank me for my conceit and my pride, so that Xiaoxi lost his life!"


    Regret, let Xuan night pain and suffering, all trembling.


    "900 years ago, you and your sister appeared on the moon, suffered a lot, and finally became the king of the lunar people. When you learned that the world was a pirate world, you tried your best to come here.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the world was ruled by the d family, so you ate me in their forbidden area.


    You were chased and killed by the whole world because you violated the ban of the d family. After you were caught, you accidentally let the high priest of the d family eat Angela, who ate the fruits of the resurgence, know your identity; then they studied you, tortured you, and wanted to go to your world through you.


    Finally, after ten years of research, they combined the mixture of the world order, the devil fruit tree, and found a way to that world. They can go through the chaos of time and space only by taking your soul as the medium.


    However, they failed. At the critical moment, your sister appeared and ate the animal species Angel fruit like you. You were saved by her, but unfortunately she was caught.


    The d family wants to test again through your sister, but they find that different genes make it difficult for women''s souls to maintain the stability of channels, so you are unique.


    So they chased you again. After countless death crises, you woke up for the first time.


    But once you wake up, you still can''t save your sister. Therefore, you are desperate to defeat the whole world by means and successfully wake up again. "


    With Tim''s telling, Xuan night''s face became more and more ferocious and distorted. "So, with you."


    "Do you know why we exist?" Im laughed and looked at the crazy Xuan night, full of deep hatred.


    "More than a thousand years ago, this world was the world of our demons, elves and orcs... You humans were just our slaves and our captive meat.


    But one day, the first transgressor, the Chinese, came to this world. He even rose up and led all the human races. Then he used intrigues and tricks to make the devil, the elf and the beast race go into war. In the end, the three races were both defeated. At this time, your human cunning was completely exposed.


    There is no need. The Terrans began to kill our three races. Finally, they forcibly seized the domination of the world from us.


    However, the Chinese died miserably in the end. After exhaustion, they were eaten alive by the three ethnic groups who could not live long.


    Then, after eating the Chinese, the three ethnic groups changed and saved a trace of the remnant soul.


    The most hateful thing is that even if the Chinese died, his will turned into a demon fruit tree. His persistence made the remnant souls of our three races immortal.


    However, the three of us still found a way. We found that as long as we enter the fruit of this tree and wait for it to mature, it will fall off, and then drift along the sea towards the world.


    Most importantly, as long as a creature eats this fruit, our residual soul will cover the soul of the creature and slowly devour the soul of the creature to make us strong.


    However, the Chinese, who is afraid of death, has not let us go.


    He cursed us, and any creature that ate us would be swallowed by the sea.


    Moreover, we can''t absorb the soul that ate the devil fruit at once, so we can exchange the biological soul that ate the devil fruit by giving us the ability.


    As long as one awakening, it means that we have opened the soul protection of eating devil fruit. Only the second awakening, we can swallow the soul and occupy the body of people who eat devil fruit, so as to get a new life.


    You know what? You are the first human being to awaken twice. How excited am I when I know you are also Chinese? How lucky?


    I''ve been pulling you. Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me and woke up again.


    In order to be safe, I didn''t devour your soul. I chose to help you save your sister and even destroy the d family. "


    Im''s face was sad. No one knew how long he had passed in time.


    "If I''m right, the d family has Chinese blood! You destroyed the d family with my help because you were afraid they would kill you again."


    Listening to im''s story, Xuan Ye''s face was calm, but in his heart, he was a little stunned, because there was another jumper, which he didn''t know.


    Moreover, this compatriot Strider, even more powerful than he imagined, could lead the rise of the Terran known as the pig and dog.


    "Yes, you''re right. The d family does have Chinese blood. Unfortunately, it''s incomplete, only less than 50%, and the other half is the blood of the local people.


    D clan, as long as Chinese blood accounts for more than 50%, eating any demon will not be cursed, and can even completely control our ability.


    I know. That damn Chinese did it again. "


    Gnashing his teeth, as soon as he mentioned the Chinese, Im''s eyes were full of hatred, but more of it was fear.


    "So, D is a person with more than 50% of Chinese blood?"


    Xuan Ye frowned. Now he understands why D was not afraid of sea water 800 years ago.


    "Of course, after all, he was originally the heir of the d family. The most ridiculous thing is that the d family didn''t know that they were also hybrids of outsiders, and they were complacent that they were the masters of the world."


    If a bystander hears the conversation between IM and Xuanye at this time, he will doubt life.


    Once upon a time, humans were pigs and dogs kept in captivity, ruled by demons, elves and orcs; Until the arrival of a transgressor Chinese, he gathered all Terrans and used conspiracy to confuse the three ethnic groups, so as to make the Terran rise.


    Unfortunately, this Chinese was eaten alive by the three ethnic groups in the battle with the three ethnic groups. It can be said that both sides died together.


    However, the resentment between the two sides is far from over.


    Eating the body of the Chinese people, the three ethnic groups had some changes, the soul did not dissipate, and a little soul remained.


    The remnant souls and obsessions of the Chinese people were attached to an ordinary tree. Finally, the remnant souls of the three families found that they could not leave the scope of the tree, which was tantamount to being imprisoned forever.


    However, as long as you enter the fruit of the tree possessed by Chinese people, you can exist forever, and when the fruit is mature, it will fall, and then you can leave this cage.


    Then, the remnant souls of the three families found that as long as a creature eats the fruit of its attachment, it can attach the soul of the creature. Finally, after the creature wakes up twice, open the independent protection of the soul, eat the soul of the creature, and then occupy the body of the creature, so as to achieve rebirth.


    Although he was cursed again in the end, as long as he fell into the sea, he would be sunk; Or if the creature that ate the devil''s fruit dies, the remaining souls of the three races will cross the space and appear in the cage again, waiting to be attached to the new fruit again.


    Or, in a completely enclosed space, bend over to another fruit, but this probability is rare!


    Although there are many restrictions, but hope has not been cut off, and this is the origin of the devil''s fruit!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 865

    In addition, the d family originally had descendants of the Chinese people.


    And as long as the purity of this blood occupies more than 50%, there is a certain chance to eliminate the curse of demon fruit, and even eat two demon fruits.


    With the first Strider, the Chinese, led the rise of the Terran; Then war broke out again in the world. After all, there are many other races in the world besides demons, elves and orcs.


    Finally, the Terran suppressed other races through quantity or other means, and completely became the master of the world.


    Among the Terrans, the descendants of the Chinese people were called to become the human royal family, collectively referred to as the d family, and established a country: onepiece


    However, the descendants of these Chinese people do not know that their ancestors were actually walkers, not people in the world.


    Then, on the battlefield of the final battle, the Chinese found the big tree full of devil fruit. However, except those with Chinese blood, no one could get close to it, as if there were layers of boundaries protecting the devil fruit tree.


    The family of d thought it was the illusion of their ancestors, so it was enshrined as a sacred tree, and the establishment of onepiece was centered on this sacred tree.


    Moreover, around this sacred tree, it has also become a forbidden area for the d family.


    The d family, perhaps inspired by their ancestors, knows that peace and equality can make a race and country twist into a rope and last forever.


    Therefore, onepiece is a country full of peace, equality and enthusiasm.


    This also attracted many other countries or races to join until the arrival of Xuan night.


    At the beginning, Xuan night crossed the moon, experienced some changes and became the king of the lunar people.


    Until, knowing that this world is a pirate world, Xuan night couldn''t wait to come here through the technology of the lunar man.


    But when I learned that it was 900 years ago, I lived in onepiece for a few years.


    Until we know the existence of the devil fruit tree.


    For the boundary that others said, Xuanye came to the devil fruit tree without any obstacles. Looking at the fruit with dense patterns on it, Xuanye knew that this was the devil fruit.


    But it didn''t last long. Soon Xuan night was found.


    Then, Xuanye quickly ate a demon fruit, picked another demon fruit, and began to escape.


    Next, just as Im said, the d family wanted Xuanye. Finally, he learned the identity of Xuanye. Combined with the historical records of the d family, he learned that there is another world outside this world.


    The entrance is the sacred tree they worship, and the key needs all the souls of people in another world.


    The king who ruled onepiece at that time had strong ambition. He wanted to occupy another world for himself. Therefore, they finally caught Xuanye, tortured and studied. At the moment when they became the key, they were saved by Xiaoxi.


    Xiaoxi, who ate another demon fruit brought out by Xuanye, belongs to the remnant soul of the beast family and is also a kind of eudemon angel.


    However, Xuanye got out of trouble, but Xiaoxi was caught.


    Then, it was the cultivation and killing of Xuanye''s unbroken means. The last two awakening opened the door to the protection of the soul.


    And it was these two awakenings that also opened the cage of the devil.


    Xuan night, the second awakening, became the strongest in the world. It not only saved Xiaoxi, but also led the exhausted lunar people to destroy the d family and onepiece.


    Of course, the d family is not vegetarian, but the lunar people have Pluto and Xuan night, which are the strongest in the world. Therefore, they are difficult to resist and were directly destroyed in the end.


    As for the sea king of the mermaid family, he once helped the d family and was strongly bombed by Xuanye, resulting in the embarrassing position of the mermaid family behind him.


    In this century war, Xiao Xi''s ability was brilliant, which gave him the name of the later heavenly king.


    In this regard, Pluto, sea king and heavenly king are known as the three ancient weapons.


    Finally, the war also changed the world module, and the originally connected continents turned into countless islands.


    After defeating the family of D and destroying onepiece, Xuanye established the world government, and its top 20 lunar families have also become the world nobility, known as the creator, God and Tianlong people.


    And Xuan night also erased a full 100 years of history and got the devil fruit tree.


    However, the good time didn''t last long. The devil released by Xuan night finally showed his fangs.


    The second awakening of Xuan night''s ability directly let the devil, that is, Im, do it.


    Before that, Xuanye had no idea that there was a soul, or devil, in his body.


    The soul fights and competes for the control of the body, but after Xuanye''s first awakening, Im has unconsciously swallowed Xuanye''s soul.


    One body and two souls compete. The two sides appear in the scope of the devil fruit tree. Seeing that Xuanye will be completely eaten, Xiaoxi is desperate to wake Xuanye up for a minute.


    When Xuanye regained control, he quickly told Xiaoxi and made up his mind.


    Then the few souls left were put into the devil fruit tree, which became the key to turn and opened the chaotic channel of time and space. However, the soul of Xuan night was not enough.


    Finally, Xiaoxi was desperate, and let his soul get involved, and grabbed a demon fruit.


    At the same time, Xiaoxi''s only consciousness in another world leaned over an uncle through symbiotic attraction.


    "Brother! Look, is this the devil''s fruit!"


    At a fruit stall, a man and a woman, one of whom was a girl, pointed to the fruit stall in front of him.


    "It''s really like demon fruit."


    "Let''s buy one!"


    Ą°.....Ą±


    That night, what should not have appeared appeared. The chaos of time and space was mutual. Therefore, two people were missing in China, but there were two more walkers in the pirate world.


    All the beginning and end, there is a cause, there is a result, all the things that should happen, in fact, unconsciously, are caused by themselves.


    The past, present and future are the same and different. Everything is doomed.


    And IM, the devil, was one of the three tribes that had been wiped out by the Chinese people. Because of luck, he was reborn again.


    From now on, Im will occupy Xuanye''s body and become the king of the world government again.


    For the memory of Xuan night, Im seems to have experienced it personally, so he knows how beautiful and fascinating the world in Xuan night is.


    I know from my memory that the world is actually painted, and I don''t exist at all.


    Therefore, Im wants to go to that world, to the world of God, to the world that can create the world.


    But Im didn''t have a key, so he had to wait and wait.


    During this period, he told the five old stars about the role of the fruit of surgery, and then they all got physical immortality.


    Moreover, he put everything on the final Island, once the forbidden area of the d family, which is the location of the devil fruit tree, because he needs the door of the devil fruit tree. Unfortunately, it''s just the key.


    However, the time of chaos, but a full difference of more than 800 years, until the emergence of Xuan night, let im find hope.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 866

    The kingdom of God, the top of the vastness, the highest mountain of the city of the sky, suddenly a flash of fire, blooming panic and heavenly power, startled the whole kingdom of God.


    As bright as day, the city was full of brilliance, endless wind and waves, and the city under the pressure of the sky shook. All the residents of the kingdom of God raised their heads and stared at the roaring fierce words, all of them widened their pupils.


    "Brother."


    Running out of the hall, Xiao Xi raised his head and looked at the little sun disappearing in the sky. For some reason, he was very flustered, as if he was going to lose something.


    "Aunt, I''m afraid."


    The little girl took back her eyes and couldn''t stop. Tears began to fall, because she felt that her most important thing seemed to be leaving her.


    "This is the boss''s sun."


    Ainilu and others also looked at the fleeting sun, and a trace of anxiety flashed in their eyes.


    "No, I''m going to have a look."


    Unable to bear it, the monkey felt very irritable for some reason. He scratched his ears and cheeks to catch Prometheus and was about to catch up.


    "I feel that the boss has encountered something big. Now Xingyu has come back. We can''t let the boss fight alone."


    Foxy watched the riots on the horizon.


    "Green Pheasant, rattan tiger, very flat, Hawkins, Drake, granulated sugar, you stay in the kingdom of God, others, shangmieshi."


    "Queen, the kingdom of God is over to you." finally, kalifa looked at Queen carefully.


    "I see." Queen nodded.


    Some living forces were left, and the rest took off one after another and flew towards the destroyer.


    The thunder was great, but soon, the annihilation disappeared into the kingdom of God.


    At the same time, Mary JOYA, the holy land, was littered with large and small holes, which almost halved the height of the red land.


    In the endless air pressure, two figures kept interweaving, and each blow produced a meteorite like explosion.


    Domain fruit, the devil fruit Xuanye once ate. As the name suggests, within a certain range, the implementer is God, who can control everything in the domain.


    As long as it does not exceed its bearing capacity, it is like controlling a small world to reach the so-called creator God.


    It can be found that Xuan night kept attacking, but in IM''s field, everything such as air, space, climate, wind and everything were hindering Xuan night and even attacking.


    Xuan night, at the moment, is like fighting against the world within a kilometer, and IM is the God within a kilometer.


    "You know very well that you can''t beat me. You''d better hold your hands and be my key!"


    In the face of Xuanye''s fierce attack, Im had no action at all. He would find that a strong repulsive force directly lifted Xuanye out.


    "àŠ..."


    There was no reply. The burning flame rushed into the air. Xuanye used the whole animal form. As soon as he came out, it was a killing move.


    The air flow rotates, and a golden white vortex constantly rolls everything. It starts to get bigger and hotter. Just for a moment, the whole high altitude is as bright as day.


    "Buzzing..."


    In the dark, there is only red and black in the whole world. The wind sweeps wildly, the atmosphere suppresses, the sun and moon are upside down, and a torrent from heaven to earth tears the sky and rushes in.


    The strongest attack in animal form, solar flare, go all out.


    "I said, you can''t beat me, the real god world."


    Hands spread out, endless waves condensed. When the flood surged in, it seemed that it was irresistible. Layers of fire dissipated, setting off an unprecedented collapse.


    A three ring air pressure rolled from the center and smoothed the whole red earth continent. The dragon and the five old stars who had not died lay on the ground one after another, raised their heads and looked at the intertwined destructive power in the sky with sweat, full of fear.


    It didn''t play any role. Obviously, the solar flare at Xuan night didn''t destroy IM''s upper limit ability.


    Within a kilometer, it seemed to pass through time. Im just flashed twice in succession and appeared in front of Xuanye.


    Accompanied by the painful cry, the three legged divine bird stained with blood, splashed with golden feathers and hit the red land.


    On the spot, the laterite continent melted and melted rapidly.


    He fell to the ground quickly, and Tim blew his foot to Xuanye.


    The third foot, shining with strong power, collided with IM. Xuan night vomited blood again, and the whole huge body fell into magma.


    The purple flame, like a blooming bud, pounced on IM.


    This time, Im didn''t touch hard, but avoided the past. Obviously, the purple flame could hurt him.


    But don''t forget that im''s ability is a field, and it''s still a mobile field centered on him.


    Heart read a move, the original boiling magma, quickly solidified, and then pulled up, bound Xuanye on it.


    Like kilometers, air and gravity all squeezed Xuanye, making Xuanye unbearable. The whole animal form was directly forced to disappear and turned into the original body.


    There is no power to fight back. This is the power of the devil, the real devil.


    "Cough... Cough..." his face was covered with blood. Xuanye was bound in a big font, lowered his head and tired.


    This is the weakest battle Xuan night has ever had.


    As if there was an invisible force, Xuan Ye''s head was lifted up.


    At the moment, Xuan night''s situation was very miserable. He half narrowed his eyes. The blood on his forehead had invaded his eyes. It looked like he was on the verge of mutilation.


    "You can''t die. You are my only key to God."


    One foot off the ground, Im floated around Xuanye, and the desire in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Hey..." however, Xuan Ye grinned. The white teeth full of blood looked ferocious. "I have prepared something for you. I hope your tolerance can make you survive."


    At the horizon, the light shines brightly, and the endless hot flame evaporates the sea along the way, just like the sky star falling towards the red earth continent.


    In the whole sky, there is only fire, just like a world of fire. In the center, you can see purple flames, up to hundreds, burning everything.


    "I..."


    Around, fighting dragons and others looked at the sea of fire as if the sky had fallen. They all turned pale and stopped fighting. For the first time, they turned into streamers and wanted to escape the red earth continent.


    However, this sea of fire is too big for them to imagine.


    If you look down from the universe now, you will find that this sea of fire and the sun are the territory of ten divine kingdoms, which are all smashed down.


    You know, now the territory of the kingdom of God, but two super large islands, an ordinary person, it takes three days and three nights to make a sea train, and now there are ten such kingdoms in this sea of fire, or the sun.


    Before it was near, the sea and laterite continent had begun to melt. After all, everything had not escaped. The endless sun crashed down.


    Silently, everything disappeared. It can be seen that the five old stars, Raleigh and others disappeared in the light and completely turned into nothingness before they persisted for a long time.


    "I underestimated you."


    Tim, who had a winning ticket, turned blue on the spot and left Xuanye directly. All his strength began to be used. As long as he could stick to it, it would be a victory.


    As for escape, it''s too late.


    Xuan ye, however, lost his bondage and knelt on the ground. He looked at him as if he was evolving a world. He knew that he could not kill him by this alone.


    For everyone he cares about, he must make a choice.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 867

    Without any sound, time stopped, space disappeared, and everything turned into nothingness.


    The red earth continent directly exposed a big hole, and the sea formed a black hole, causing the whole world to set off towering waves, countless islands cracked and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The shambaldi islands and marinfando bear the brunt, directly and silently evaporated, and the life on them completely disappeared in the world.


    The Yuren island under the laterite continent became ashes for the first time.


    Fortunately, Xuanye ordered all the fish people in nipton to withdraw from the fish island long before.


    Earth shaking, the light of the polar day makes everything lose color.


    For a long time, half an hour later, the whole center was full of tearing storms, forming an abyss.


    "Poof..."


    In a remote place, Im knelt on one knee, half of his body almost disappeared, which can be said to be extremely tragic.


    "Sure enough, this move can''t kill you."


    Some regret, the sky, Xuan night is worse than IM, only the right foot, the whole body, completely collapsed, not much different from the human stick.


    It can be seen that the ribs dyed red by blood almost ran through Xuanye''s lungs. The whole person was as broken as climbing out of the sea of knife and fire.


    If it wasn''t for his strong self-healing ability, Xuanye might be dead now.


    "After I understood everything, I was thinking about how to kill you. Finally, it made me think of a way."


    Very insipid, Xuan night didn''t seem to care about life and death, but looked at IM and seemed a little crazy.


    "What do you... Want to do."


    Shaking up, a flash of panic flashed in IM''s eyes. He underestimated the man.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you. For Xiaoxi, they will remove future troubles forever."


    Now on the sea, the people or forces that can threaten the kingdom of God no longer exist, so Xuanye has no scruples.


    The burning flame blooms again, but this time, the flame is all purple.


    "Dad..."


    "Brother..."


    Ą°BOSSĄŁĄ±


    From far to near, the destroyer approached quickly. When Xiaoxi and others looked at the miserable appearance of Xuanye, tears directly overflowed their eyes and surged wildly.


    "Enilu, kalifa, stop them and don''t come."


    The flame was a little. Xuan night turned and looked at all the people on the annihilation. For fear that they would come, he quickly called to drink.


    "Dad... I want Dad..."


    Little guy, he was hugged by Carly law and kept struggling.


    Xiao Xi was also forcibly controlled by Aini Road, and others were even more anxious.


    "Your strength can''t work. Don''t come here."


    Spitting blood in his mouth, Xuan night''s face became more and more white.


    "Xingyu, listen to Dad''s words." with a smile, Xuan night spoiled looking at the little guy and comforted "Dad''s okay."


    "I want Dad... I want Dad..."


    Crying loudly, the little guy stretched out his hands and kept struggling.


    "Xiaoxi, you should take good care of Xingyu and you. The kingdom of God will depend on you in the future."


    Xuan night knew that he couldn''t delay, and even couldn''t tell his parting words.


    "Brother... What are you doing... Don''t..."


    Ą°BOSS....Ą±


    "Sorry."


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Xi and the little girl, Xuan night said to ainilu and others, "these years, I don''t take you as my men, Xiao Xi and Xingyu, please."


    "What are you doing... What are you doing..."


    The monkey wanted to escape the doomsday and rushed to Xuanye, but he was caught by Lurgi.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    Tore heart crack lung, now discerning people can see what Xuan night is going to do.


    "When mom wakes up, say sorry for Dad, and Dad loves you. In the future, listen to your aunt."


    "Wow... Wow... Dad... I want Dad... Wow..."


    Finally, I looked at the helpless little girl. Xuan night shed blood and tears. In the purple flame, it changed into three legged golden black, and then connected end to end. It changed into a purple sun the size of a lake. It fell down again towards im.


    "I can''t be defeated. I must become a God."


    Unwilling to roar, Im tried everything to resist the falling sun. However, the powerful destructive force directly exceeded IM''s bearing range, causing the field to collapse and completely exposed to the endless purple flame.


    "No..."


    Tore heart crack lung and unwilling roar, in the purple sun, completely turned into nothingness.


    There was no explosion or storm. The purple sun sank into the abyss and disappeared. Then the whole world shook and turned upside down. The red earth continent around the world collapsed directly and formed ruins.


    The islands of the four seas, the great route and the new world began to be impacted by the current and collided with each other, bordering on the ruins formed by the laterite continent, forming an unprecedented change.


    And this is just the beginning. The whole sea seems to be squeezed, and then suddenly exploded, setting off a tsunami of thousands of kilometers. The sensation caused by that is disastrous.


    Wailing, screaming and the fragility of life can be seen at a glance at this moment.


    This is a natural disaster, just like the whole world is angry. Underground volcanoes, bottom shell division and earthquake riots have exceeded human cognition. All they can do is wait for death.


    The chaotic order produces the power of destruction, which continues to engulf, birth and nothingness.


    Disappeared, everything disappeared.


    On the destroyer, Xiao Xi and others knelt on the deck and looked at all this with tears on their faces.


    Seeing and hearing color radiation, no, still no, no breath at all.


    "No... no..." Xiao Xi held his head and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    As for the little guy, he opened his mouth, his eyes turned white, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Star language, Star Language..."


    The people nearby were frightened.


    "Xingyu, don''t scare me, don''t scare me." Xiaoxi''s spirit is about to collapse. She holds the little guy and keeps crying. If even Xingyu leaves her, she can''t imagine how she should face it.


    "Princess, you must cheer up for the star language."


    Separate Xiaoxi, Luo dissuaded, and then began to treat Xingyu.


    "How did you die... How did you die..."


    Kneeling on the deck, the monkey put his hands on the ground and looked at the continuous chaos in the distance. His eyes were distracted and tears overflowed his eyes.


    "The situation of the little princess is very bad. We must rush back to the kingdom of God."


    At this time, Luo looked ugly and worried.


    Hearing Luo''s words, Xiaoxi couldn''t bear it anymore. He fell directly to the ground and fell into a coma.


    "Go back." kalifa, with a pale face, forcibly calmed down, held the railing with one hand and gave the order.


    "I''ll stay." Luke clenched his fists, looked gloomy and disappeared on the destroyer.


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone''s face was not good-looking. Enilu directly used his ability, and then the destroyer turned into a Changhong and disappeared in place.


    After everyone left, Lurgi wanted to rush into the chaotic storm, but the powerful tearing force forced him back again and again.


    "Are you really dead?"


    Some people couldn''t believe it. Looking at the abyss beyond recognition and the sea of constant riots, he couldn''t bear the result.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 868

    In the kingdom of God, as usual, the streets were full of people, prosperity and laughter, but today, there is a wail.


    The sudden earthquake hit the kingdom of God, and the lost treasure was trillions of Bailey, of which the number of deaths in the disaster was even worse.


    The electric light is free. In the distant sky, a huge golden ship comes from far to near.


    Above, everyone''s mood is very lost and confused.


    "Even the kingdom of God has been affected?"


    Looking at the submerged kingdom of God below, kalifa forced herself to come back, and her face was bloodless.


    Along the way, they have seen too much, and many islands have disappeared; The sea, whether fish or human, is like a layer of shadow floating on the sea.


    If someone makes statistics now, it will be found that three tenths of the world''s lives have been forcibly erased. All these people died under various natural disasters, and the source is the war between Xuanye and im.


    Three tenths, just looking at the figures, there is not much, but the actual calculation shows that the number of deaths will definitely exceed imagination.


    "All cheer up. Now the revolutionary army and the world government are all destroyed. It''s a good opportunity for our kingdom of God. Don''t forget the last words of the boss."


    Although kalifa felt heartache, she looked at Xiaoxi and Xingyu who were in a coma, forced herself to cheer up, and roared at the monkeys who stood with their heads up and haven''t recovered yet.


    On that day, all the people in the whole Xiyang pirate group were in a state of listlessness with a sad face.


    Even when green pheasants and others heard the news, they thought they were joking. Then, a bolt from the blue broke their fluke psychology.


    "Everybody, the boss left something for all of us. I understand now. In fact, the boss has expected today."


    At this time, Caesar stood and a telephone bug appeared in his hand.


    "He knows why he didn''t tell us."


    Monkeys feel like they have lost the most important thing and are mentally negative.


    "That''s because we can''t help."


    Xiliu sighed. He thought that he had become the top sword God in the world, but now he found that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Even bosses need to sacrifice their lives to have the capital to die with the enemy, and what are they?


    "Open it!"


    Queen''s face was cold. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she was a little more relaxed than others.


    The silent picture began to appear in the sky. It was the scene of Xuan night in Caesar''s research room a few days ago.


    "Everybody, when you see what Caesar gave you, you say, I''m dead."


    In the picture, Xuan Ye smiles all over his face, very gentle, very different from usual.


    "After so many years of getting along, I believe you are already a family. It is no longer unpleasant when you first met. For this, I apologize to you.


    I''ll explain all this to you. 900 years ago... "


    Xuan Ye didn''t talk nonsense. He directly talked about the history of a blank one hundred years and the identity of IM and D. in general, there were not many mistakes in his conversation with IM and Xuan ye on the red earth continent.


    Even including his own identity, which was decided to tell everyone after Xuanye thought for a long time.


    However, the history mentioned by Xuan Ye is an impact on everyone. It feels that the Three Outlooks have been subverted.


    However, no one spoke at the scene, just looked at the screen and tried to accept it.


    This is half an hour.


    "When you hear this, there must be endless questions in your heart. All the answers are on the final island; however, I hope the kingdom of God will go to the final island after mastering the world.


    Before that, I have tried my best to make some people who threaten the kingdom of God disappear. Therefore, even if there are residues now, I believe that your ability is not a problem at all.


    Enilu, we may have been a little unhappy when we first met, but now


    Hiliu


    Lucci


    Green Pheasant, you don''t want me to pay you back in your life. "


    Then, one by one, Xuan night finally greeted him.


    "Dead monkey, I know you must be very sad now, including everyone, but what I want to say is that life still needs to live. You still have a lot of things to do. Without me, I don''t believe you still don''t live.


    Finally, I ask all of you to do one thing. Please help me take good care of Xingyu and Xiaoxi. This is my first and last time as a captain. Please.


    By the way, finally, it''s really nice to have your time. Then, bye! "


    The screen disappeared, and the needle dropped in the whole hall. Suddenly, sobs spread all over the hall.


    "Asshole... Asshole..."


    Crying like a child, the monkey knelt on the ground and his eyes were blurred.


    "It''s so sensational when you''re dead!" the Green Pheasant looked red, pinched his hands, and his face was pale.


    "Boss." pakas cried directly, remembering everything before.


    At the moment, everyone feels so heavy, even breathing is so uncomfortable.


    "Inform everyone that in a week''s time, Xiaoxi will be the new emperor of the kingdom of God. In a week''s time, he will start cleaning up the whole world. The four seas, the great route and the new world should all be in the hands of the kingdom of God. Everyone cheer me up."


    Everyone, pressing down the sadness in their hearts, all nodded heavily.


    That night, in the back garden bedroom, Xiao Xi and Xing Yu, who had awakened because of treatment, looked at another telephone bug given by Caesar and the pictures inside. They couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Sorry."


    Xuan night''s first sentence is sorry, as if these three words contain all Xuan night''s apologies.


    "Xiao Xi, you''ve grown up. Your brother can''t be with you all the time. In the future, you have to rely on yourself. Since childhood, although you are weak, your brother knows that you are smart and tough. You have your own ideas. Now, it''s time for you to face it alone.


    Because Xingyu is still small, the burden of the kingdom of God will be on you. You will become the new emperor of the kingdom of God. You must put away your innocence, kindness and intolerance. The world is cruel. You know, the only person Xingyu can rely on now is you. If Maggie can wake up with her character, she will be absolutely heartbroken and even want to commit suicide Law. "


    "Brother!"


    He kept wiping his tears, but the tears were like a dam that had broken the embankment. No matter how Xiaoxi wiped them, they couldn''t be wiped clean.


    "Dad..."


    Around her, the little girl grabbed Xiaoxi''s hand and cried loudly, because she knew that her father would never appear.


    And Xiaoxi, looking at the little girl like a discarded child, her heart is more painful and difficult to breathe.


    "Xiao Xi, you should remember that strength is the only thing in this world, and there is the problem of devil fruit. You must remember carefully..."


    Slowly, Xuanye also explained to Xiaoxi the origin of the devil fruit and their identity.


    "You have to be strong, you have to live well..."


    Finish saying, Xuan night looked to one side again, as if he could see the little girl through the screen.


    "Xingyu, dad knows that you must be very sad now, but dad must do so. Can you forgive dad?"


    "Wow... Wow... I want dad, I want Dad!"


    "I''m sorry, dad is not a good father. He can''t accompany you through your childhood, watch you grow up, or see you get married and have children, but dad knows you are very sensible and will listen to your aunt."


    "My daughter must be the brightest star in the world, so you should be happy, laugh and live a happy life every day."


    "When mom wakes up, you should take good care of mom instead of dad. Dad believes you can."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 869

    One week, the riots all over the world began to calm down. With the disappearance of the revolutionary army and the world government, there was only one overlord in the sea, that is, the kingdom of God.


    Today, the new situation will start from the city of the sky, and then there will be a new era.


    "Meet the king!"


    The original broad discussion hall was now crowded. All the ministers of the kingdom of God and the patriarchs of many races, including the whole Xiyang Pirate Group, all knelt on one knee and bowed their heads to the new emperor on the throne.


    First, kalifa, Queen, the kingdom of God five-day ring, the third generation, no one is standing at the moment.


    "Get up!"


    Sitting on the throne, Xiao Xi''s face was cold, wearing a Blue Palace Dress, and Xingyu sat on the throne.


    Originally, ainilu and others didn''t need to salute like this, but kalifa let it go in order to be stable and everyone was willing.


    As expected, as Khalifa thought, even people like five-day abstinence knelt down. Even if other ministers had any ideas, they were deeply pressed at the bottom of their hearts at the moment.


    Xuanye''s death can''t be concealed at all, so after a week of evaporation, the whole kingdom of God learned about Xuanye''s death, and from now on, the new emperor of the kingdom of God will be held by this woman of 20 years.


    Since Xuan Ye died, both Xiaoxi and Xingyu have changed a lot. At least now, Xiaoxi doesn''t feel any discomfort. Some are just the advice of his brother.


    "The revolutionary army and the world government have been destroyed by the first emperor of the kingdom of God, tianshenniao. Now, the kingdom of God is ready to deal with wars all over the world. The whole sea will be ruled by the kingdom of God..."


    As soon as the new official took office, Xiaoxi successively formulated the next policy of the kingdom of God. Moreover, kalifa already had some evidence to clean up the minister. Xiaoxi did not hesitate to issue an order to destroy the family.


    From this day on, the kingdom of God entered a new era, and then radiated to the whole world, destined to be unstoppable.


    Time flows slowly. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    In this year, the new emperor Xi of the kingdom of God became famous and forcibly ruled the whole world with ruthlessness, cold-blooded and killing.


    Just because, in this year, all those who resist the kingdom of God and become a new world government, whether people or forces, the emperor Xi of the kingdom of God, issued the order of extermination.


    According to statistics, the number of deaths in the whole world is almost the same as the great earthquake a year ago.


    Therefore, Emperor Xi of the kingdom of God was praised as another god bird. He was not only cruel, but also cold and ruthless.


    But there are still countless people who want to conquer the female emperor, because as long as they conquer the female emperor, they will conquer the world.


    Moreover, after the great earthquake a year ago, the world is connected. In addition to some islands, the largest island in the world is where the kingdom of God is located.


    Now, the kingdom of God is a well deserved master of the world.


    But at this moment, the God Emperor Xi, who is rumored outside, has a dignified face and all the current legends, the God five-day ring and the third generation, gathered outside a melting bedroom.


    "Uncle Green Pheasant, is Mom going to wake up?"


    I''m very nervous. Compared with a year ago, Xingyu has changed a little. Although I''m still so sensible, I already have the calmness and maturity that children shouldn''t have.


    "If you can''t wake up my sister-in-law, I will let the straw hat Pirate Group completely disappear in the world."


    One year''s experience has changed Xiaoxi beyond recognition. At the moment, she is cold and threatening the idol she once longed for.


    The awe inspiring overlord color reveals a trace. Although it is young, it is extremely powerful.


    Yes, Xiao Xi has awakened her overlord color. At the moment, she is the real female emperor.


    "I know." Brooke and Robin, who had been taken up, looked at the cold-blooded woman in front of them. Although they had not been in contact for a long time, compared with now, the change of this woman a year ago was too big for people to recognize.


    Not to mention others, even kalifa, ainilu and others feel that Xiaoxi is becoming more and more strange. Although it is still the same as before, the feeling is no longer the naive and kind Xiaoxi.


    "Blu... Blu..."


    "Hello!"


    Not far away, Califa connected the phone.


    "Lord kalifa, the straw hat pirate group that disappeared a year ago, has begun to invade the kingdom of God with countless pirate groups, including Cavendish of the handsome Pirate Group, bartolomio of the Bato club and the eight treasure Navy..."


    The original atmosphere of coagulation was interrupted by the sudden phone call.


    Among them, Robin and Brooke looked worried and worried.


    Because they know that no one can resist in the kingdom of God now. Luffy and them are completely looking for death.


    "Enilu, monkey brother, Xiliu, Green Pheasant, pakas, foxy... You lead the team, kill all these people, and then come here with members of the straw hat Pirate Group; in addition, Kaku, you investigate all the people related to these participants and give it to me afterwards."


    Looking coldly at Brooke and Robin, Xiaoxi gave orders.


    "I see." ainilu and others disappeared. Then, fighting began on the edge of the kingdom of God. However, this situation lasted only half a day and everything calmed down.


    And just right, the frozen bedroom completely melted.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    The dust splashed all over the ground. Luffy, Sauron and Nami, who were more mature than a year ago, were all covered with blood and were thrown in front of the people, dying.


    "Luffy, Nami."


    Brooke and Robin, seeing this picture, shed tears and wanted to go up.


    "You go forward and try."


    Xiao Xi, standing at the door of the bedroom, suddenly looked back and gave Brooke and Robin a cold look. There was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Like, too like, in front of this woman, is the god bird.


    Stop, Robin and Brooke, can only watch from a distance.


    Luffy spits blood all over his mouth, looks up at Robin and Brooke, and coughs all the time.


    "Robin, Brooke."


    As for Xiao Xi, after taking a look at Lu Fei and others, there was no so-called worship before. Some were just indifferent.


    She will not forget her brother''s words. This is a man eating world. She must protect Xingyu. For this reason, even if she sacrifices her feelings and life.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Nothing moved, Xiao Xi looked at Brooke, then stepped into the melted bedroom, followed by Luo.


    Others stood outside.


    For three hours, three whole hours, everyone was in different moods. They all stared at the closed bedroom and looked forward to it.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Xi''s voice came out. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is some joy and excitement in his voice.


    Then, everyone rushed in and looked at the sleeping face on the bed. They all looked at Xiaoxi.


    "Did you succeed?" the voice trembled, and the monkey asked anxiously.


    "Yes."


    The frozen pretty face smiled for the first time. Xiaoxi''s affirmation made everyone cry with joy.


    However, it is doomed that some people are happy and others are worried.


    Because Brooke, completely lost his breath and became a real skeleton.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 870

    "Quit! The queen needs rest. Maybe she will wake up from tonight to tomorrow!"


    Luo seemed to have taken it out of the water. His face was as pale as a ghost, without any blood.


    The little girl, standing by the bed at this time, was the first time to look at her mother so close.


    This is the mother who gave birth to her own mother and didn''t even want her life for herself.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch it, but the little girl was afraid. Finally, she lay down by the bed, didn''t cry or make noise, but just smiled in a daze.


    Mom, I finally saw you. I can touch you.


    "Listen to Luo, let''s go out!" looking at the little girl lying by the bed, Xiao Xi smiled and quietly signaled everyone to leave.


    Others, too, are smiling.


    When they got out of the bedroom, Lu Fei, who was controlled by the divine army outside, looked at Brooke, who had completely died, and rushed towards Xiaoxi with a ferocious face on the spot.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The atmosphere was wailing. Luffy threw all his strength at Xiaoxi.


    "If you don''t want all your companions to die, stop for me."


    Stop Aini Lu who wants to make a move. Xiao Xi looks at Lu Fei angrily and has no expression.


    With his fist close at hand, Luffy stood in front of Xiaoxi with tears on his face and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    "I still haven''t protected..."


    His forehead kept hitting the ground. Luffy was crying. What dreams and efforts were just fantasies. He didn''t have that ability at all.


    "Luffy."


    Behind his back, Sauron and others squeezed their fists and cried silently.


    "I give you a chance, either everyone dies, or from now on, hide your name in the kingdom of God."


    Looking at Lu Fei, who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly, Xiao Xi couldn''t get down after all.


    "Sauron, xiangjishi, Nami, usop, Robin... Sorry, I''m not a good captain. I hope you can live well in the future."


    Turning around, Luffy grinned, but there were tears on his face.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of sharp weapon stabbing into flesh and blood. Luffy took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it into his heart.


    At this moment, everyone was confused.


    No one knows how heavy Luffy is now carrying.


    Grandpa, father, ACE, Saab, Brooke, shanks... Are all dead. I can''t hold on anymore.


    The pressure has made Luffy collapse and chose what everyone didn''t expect and ended himself.


    "Luffy!"


    Nami and others stared with big pupils. They looked at Lu Fei with a smile and fell in a pool of blood. They felt that the sky had collapsed.


    "Take them down."


    Xiao Xi frowned slightly, not as sad as he imagined. Some were just indifferent.


    ---------------


    At night, the starry sky is dotted. From time to time, a meteor crosses and shows off its long tail.


    A touch of moonlight, through the screen window, quietly lit up the room.


    A small figure, lying on the side of the bed and sleeping soundly, seemed to meet some good dream. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and blinked and talked in his sleep from time to time.


    On the bed, there was an intellectual woman. At the moment, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her closed eyes began to open.


    Some confusion, followed by doubt and curiosity.


    Looking sideways at the child lying by the bed, Maggie, who just woke up, smiled for some reason.


    The feeling of blood connection is so clear that you don''t need to be sure. This is your child.


    Reaching out and touching the little girl''s head, Maggie looked at it and kept looking at it.


    Perhaps the action disturbed the little guy. Slowly, a pair of dark and bright big eyes also opened.


    The two looked at each other, and the little guy''s eyes revealed fear, miss and expectation; The eyes of adults are full of doting and love.


    "Star language."


    First to speak, Maggie didn''t even think about it, so she called out the little guy''s name.


    "Mom... Mom..."


    The voice was small. The little guy held his mouth and tried not to cry.


    "My good daughter." sitting up, Maggie''s eyes were wet and opened her arms to the little guy.


    I couldn''t help it any longer. The little guy cried and rushed into Maggie''s arms. With short hands, he desperately held Maggie "Mom... Mom..."


    Touching the little guy''s hair, Maggie smiled and cried.


    "Mom, I finally saw you."


    "Sorry, mom just slept. You''ve grown so big. Forgive mom for not being with you."


    Patting the little guy on the back, Maggie''s eyes were full of apology.


    "I know, I know, my mother slept because she gave birth to me, and almost died..."


    The little guy kept shaking his head and desperately drilled into Maggie''s arms.


    The little girl cried loudly and directly alerted the people outside. After a while, everyone else poured into the bedroom.


    "Sister in law."


    "Queen..."


    "Xiao Xi, Ernie Road, Carly law..."


    Holding the little guy, Maggie looked at everyone and smiled.


    "En?" looked at everyone one by one, but the person who should have appeared for the first time did not appear. An ominous foreboding made Maggie''s smiling face freeze.


    "Xiao Xi, where''s your brother?"


    Maggie''s inquiry made the excited people sink down at once.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Holding Maggie''s sleeve tightly, the little guy buried his head and choked.


    "What''s the matter with Dad!"


    Her lips trembled, and Maggie was cold and afraid to think.


    "My brother, he... He... Died... Died... To protect us..."


    He couldn''t help it any longer. Xiaoxi knelt on the ground with his face in his hands.


    It was a bolt from the blue. The sudden bad news made Maggie''s heart wither at once.


    "Did he leave anything?"


    No crying, no shouting, just eyes, have lost color.


    "Queen, this is left to you by the boss."


    "You all go out! I want to be alone." Maggie took the phone bug and dismissed everyone.


    "Mom..."


    "Good."


    Wiping away the little guy''s tears, Maggie forced a smile.


    Everyone withdrew from the bedroom and stayed outside worried.


    After everyone left, Maggie turned on the phone bug, silent and tears came out again.


    "Maggie, forgive me."


    Xuan night in the screen, with a gentle look, the first sentence is still an apology.


    "I know that when you get the news, you must collapse and even want to end it yourself."


    I have to say, Xuanye is right. Maggie has had the idea of suicide at the moment.


    "But you can''t die. You still have Xingyu. From birth to now, I haven''t fulfilled my father''s responsibility. If you abandon her, how sad she should be.


    I''m not a good father, but at the thought of her helplessness, my heart is like being torn. She has no father and must not have a mother. You must live for me or Xingyu.


    Perhaps I was too selfish and left everything to you, which is too unfair to you. I also know that living people are the most painful, but I have no choice.


    Forgive me, not only not a good father, but also a good husband. "


    Sobbing, Maggie covered her heart, because there, she was being cut by a knife at the moment.


    "How I want to accompany you to grow old and watch Xingyu grow up with you, but I believe that even without me, you will take my place and watch her grow up.


    I guess when she grows up, she will be the most beautiful person in the world like you.


    Forgive me, I promised you the happiest wedding in the world. Now, I''ve broken my appointment.


    Maggie, meeting you is the best thing in my life. Promise me to live well. I love you! "


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 871

    When Maggie woke up, three months passed.


    In the past three months, Maggie seems to have lost her soul. Sometimes, when she looks at the clothes Xuanye used to wear, it is one day, or she stays where Xuanye stayed. Once she stops, it is two or three days.


    It seems that Maggie is living in the memory, like a walking corpse, which makes Xiaoxi and others worry bad.


    Finally, in the fourth month, things turned for the better.


    Because Maggie was awake. When she smiled at the little guy for the first time, everyone''s heart fell.


    Then, every day, Maggie accompanied the little guy and lived in seclusion in the place where Xuanye practiced, because staying here will make Maggie feel that Xuanye is not dead and will come back one day.


    On this day, Xiao Xi and others reached rafdru through four guiding stones; However, looking at the past, there was an endless sea.


    And the final route is the seabed.


    The destroyer, coated, sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Colorful, the whole sea is like in crystal, shining with divine brilliance; Here, you can see that countless fish living in specific waters appear here.


    As if under some traction, the destroyer sank for a short time. Suddenly, a light covered it, and everyone closed their eyes.


    Like breaking through a layer of water waves, when they opened their eyes, they had come to a dilapidated island.


    Dead, desperate and lifeless, this island seems to be abandoned by the world. It is surrounded by sea water, but it seems to be affected by some diaphragm, which makes these sea water inaccessible.


    The destroyer docked. When they stood on the ground, their faces changed and their pupils shrank.


    Just because this island is made up of bones.


    Here is a land of death.


    Enduring the doubts in their hearts, they went deep into the center of the island along a white bone path.


    Slowly, in the eyes of the public, it is no longer white bones, but more dilapidated buildings, and the smell of history is very long.


    When you reach a certain area, gold, gemstones and rotten devil fruits are piled into several mountains like garbage and placed there at will.


    Around, there are blood rivers, and the smell is extremely bloody and disgusting!


    The scene in front of me is hell.


    When they crossed the blood River, they appeared in a place that seemed to be the Imperial City, but now the imperial city is like ruins, with only a few walls standing.


    On these walls, there are many words and pictures, as if telling something.


    Robin, who accompanied him, looked at the words and pictures on the wall and began to know something intermittently. However, when he explained to everyone, they were still looking forward to it at the beginning, but they lost interest before long.


    Because the wall is as like as two peas said at night.


    Finally, when they came to their destination, the first thing they saw was a towering tree more than 30 meters high, bearing all kinds of fruits. There is no doubt that these fruits are all immature or mature devil fruits.


    Everyone, looking at the tree, opened their mouths. Most importantly, the tree looks like a person, a little creepy.


    However, when fox wanted to watch closely, he was blocked without taking a few steps.


    It seems that an invisible wall guards the tree in the center.


    Finally, no matter what method they use, even heaven and earth, they can''t break the invisible wall.


    Just when they gave up, Xiaoxi took Xingyu and went in directly without hindrance.


    At this time, people remembered that only people of the d family can get close to the devil fruit tree, and the d family is the blood of the Chinese people, and the Chinese people, at present, only Xiaoxi is the purest.


    Xingyu, strictly speaking, is also Chinese, but its blood is not as pure as Xiaoxi, which is equivalent to the d family.


    But at the scene, there was another person who could approach the devil fruit tree without hindrance, that was Luo.


    Sure enough, with Xiaoxi and Xingyu, Luo also followed in.


    This scene, let ainilu and others grasp their faces madly.


    When they came to the devil''s fruit, they saw waves of ripples like water waves, not much, only more than three meters high. It looked like a channel.


    Then, like a mirror, the water waves began to reflect some pictures, which overturned Luo''s three outlooks.


    The earth where Xuan lived in the previous life night, everything, began to appear in Luo''s eyes, and Luo understood the meaning directly.


    Finally, Luo got an answer. The world he lived in was actually painted. The people of that world created this world, which is equivalent to the creator God!


    The news was too big for Luo to bear.


    Most importantly, I have the blood of that world.


    After reading everything, Xiao Xi didn''t let Luo tell everyone, because it was too serious.


    Luo also knew the seriousness of the problem. Therefore, he didn''t tell anyone at the moment of death.


    Therefore, this truth is forever buried in the long river of time. Maybe the descendants of Xiaoxi and Xingyu can inherit it in the future.


    Finally, except Luo, Xiaoxi and Xingyu, others didn''t get what they wanted. After all, Xuanye told them about history.


    And people also know about the devil fruit.


    Everyone was shocked when they knew that there was a devil in the devil fruit, but as long as they didn''t wake up again, there would be no problem. Therefore, they were relieved. After all, they were still a little far from the second awakening.


    Rafdrew, like an island of death, forms a sharp contrast with the colorful sea outside. There is only one layer of film, but it is two extreme worlds.


    Then they left rudru and returned to the kingdom of God.


    This year, the kingdom of God really controlled the world in all aspects. The sea round calendar was officially changed to the celestial calendar to commemorate the first emperor of the kingdom of God: the celestial bird.


    This year is collectively referred to as the first year of the celestial calendar.


    The second emperor of the kingdom of God, Xi, also promulgated the abolition of slavery in the first year of the celestial calendar. Everything was governed by the laws of the kingdom of God, which set off an uproar. Countless nobles united and produced a revolutionary storm.


    But this revolutionary storm disappeared under the accumulation of countless bodies and lives.


    Then, the pirate became an adventurer, and all systems must follow the law.


    One order after another, let the second emperor Xi of the kingdom of God be praised as the kindest king by people in later times!


    Even, historical researchers in later times believed that the second emperor Xi of the kingdom of God was a man.


    The question of whether Xi is a man or a woman has always become an unsolvable mystery!


    Most importantly, there are many unsolvable mysteries.


    For example, who was the first emperor of the kingdom of God, male or female, but there was no way to know. History only told them that there was another emperor in front of the kingdom of God Emperor Xi, who established the kingdom of God.


    For example, Thor enilu and death maker Lucci... Are they gods or people.


    Countless legends about them have been handed down forever.


    However, when one day history was really untied, they found that there was only one real king.


    All its legends refer to the first emperor of the kingdom of God: the eternal king.


    The world is dark and yellow, the universe is boundless, in a vast and boundless world, on an ancient tree burning slowly divine fire, ten groups of three legged gold and black turned into the sun, and suddenly one opened his eyes


    The book is over!


    ---------------------


    Alas... I''ve finished writing after all. I''m very unhappy!


    New book: explosion art of Pirates


    (it will definitely poison you. You can still sit up for more than three years and less than ten years!)